Book Title: Agam 02 Ang 02 Sutrakrutang Sutra Part 01 Sthanakvasi
Author(s): Sudharmaswami, Hemchandraji Maharaj, Amarmuni, Nemichandramuni
Publisher: Atmagyan Pith
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003599/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyAkhyAkAra muni zrI hemacandrajI sampAdaka zrIamara muni mull I Jasrae Miminanimal For Private & Personal use only Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ knntt Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaNadhara zrI sudharmA-praNIta dvitIya aMga zrI sUtrakRtAMgasUtra [prathama zruta-skandha ] [mUla- chAyA-anvayArtha - bhAvArtha evaM amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA samanvita ] anuvAda aura vyAkhyA paMDitaratna zrI hemacandra jI ma0 preraka navayuga sudhAraka paMDita zrI padamacanda jI mahArAja 'bhaMDArI jI' saMpAdaka amara munijI (pradhAna sampAdaka) munizrI nemicandra jI (saha-sampAdaka) prakAzaka Atma-jJAna pITha-mAnasA Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainadharma divAkara Agama-rahasyavettA sva0 AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja kI janma zatAbdI [vi0 saM0 2036] ke upalakSya meM prakAzita - * zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anuvAdaka evaM vyAkhyAkAra paMDitaratna zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja saMpAdaka pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramuni jI mahArAja prakAzaka Atma-jJAnapIThajaina-dharmazAlA mAnasA maNDI (paMjAba) vIra saMvat 2500 vi0 saM0 2036 Azvina I0 san 1976 sitambara prApti sthAna 0 vIrAyatana po0 rAjagRha ji0 nAlandA (bihAra) 0 sanmati jJAnapITha lohAmaNDI, AgarA-2 mudraka zrIcanda surAnA (AgarA) ke nidezana se zrI viSNu priMTiMga presa, AgarA-2 mUlya : lAgata mAtra 50) pacAsa rupayA Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jinakI sneha evaM vAtsalyapUrita preraNAoM ne mere jJAna-dIpa kI jyoti ko prajvalita kiyA, una navayuga sudhAraka, jaina vibhUSaNa, parama saralAtmA gurudeva bhaMDArI zrI padamacanda jI mahArAja kI pavitra sevA meM -amara muni Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya jainadharma divAkara sva0 AcArya samrATa zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ne jinavANI kI apUrva prabhAvanA kI thii| arddhamAgadhI bhASAgata janazAstroM kA hindI anuvAda aura vistRta TIkAe~ likhakara unhoMne AgamoM kA amRta jana-jana ke lie sulabha banAne kA aitihAsika kArya sampanna kiyA thaa| unhIM kI preraNA va mArgadarzana se sthAnakavAsI zramaNa paramparA ke aneka vidvAn muniyoM ne AgamoM kA sarala-subodha hindI bhASA meM saMpAdana-prakAzana kara zrutajJAna-dAna kA mahAna kArya kiyA hai| isI paramparA meM saMskRta-prAkRta bhASA ke marmajJa paMDitapravara zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja ne zrI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA anuvAda evaM vidvattApUrNa vivecana prastuta kiyA hai| isakA sampAdana, paMDitazrI jI ke suyogya ziSya navayuga sudhAraka bhaMDArI zrI padamacanda jI mahArAja ke vidvAna ziSya pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramuni jI mahArAja ne kiyA hai| bhaMDArI zrI padamacandajI mahArAja jinadharma kI prabhAvanA meM sadA agraNI rahe haiM / sthAna-sthAna para cikitsAlaya, vidyAlaya, vAcanAlaya, pustakAlaya tathA asahAya sahAyatA kendra Adi kI sthApanA meM prabala preraNA dekara Apa mAnava jAti kI mahAna sevA kara rahe haiM, sAtha hI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke ucca siddhAntoM kA sakriya sajIva prasAra kara rahe haiN| ApazrI ke saprayatnoM se sampUrNa mAnavatA dhanya ho rahI hai / paMjAba vizvavidyAlaya meM jainavidyA kI ceyara sthApanA meM bhI ApazrI kA mArgadarzana va sahayoga pramukha rahA hai| paMjAba ke gA~va-gA~va meM saccaritra va sadjJAna kI jyoti jalAne kI ApakI bhAvanA saphala ho rahI hai| prastuta sUtra zrIsUtrakRtAMga kA saMpAdana va prakAzana bhI ApazrI kI prakhara preraNA kA hI suphala hai / ApazrI kI preraNA se saMpAdana bhI zIghra sampanna huA aura mudraNa evaM prakAzana bhI / hama Apake sadA AbhArI rheNge| pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramuni jI taTastha vicAraka va lekhaka muni zrI nemIcandra jI mahArAja kA bhI athaka zrama isa puNya kArya meM lagA hai| vAstava meM saMpAdaka dvaya kI niSThA kA hI yaha supariNAma hai| saMsthA ApakI sadA kRtajJa rhegii| pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramuni jI taTastha vicAraka va lekhaka muni zrI nemIcandra jI mahArAja kA bhI athaka zrama isa puNya kArya meM lagA hai| vAstava meM saMpAdaka dvaya kI niSThA kA hI yaha supariNAma hai / saMsthA ApakI sadA kRtajJa rhegii| Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (=) prakAzana meM sahayoga dene vAle dAnI sajjanoM ne zAstra sevA ke puNyakArya meM dila kholakara sahayoga diyA hai / hama unako saMsthA kI tarapha se hArdika dhanyavAda dete haiM / sAtha hI suprasiddha sAhityasevI zrIcandajI surAnA ne isa gaMbhIra Agama grantha kA sundara va zuddha mudraNa Adi kArya sampannakara hameM utsAhita kiyA hai, hama unake sahayoga ko bhI sadA smaraNa rakheMge / AzA hai hamArI saMsthA kA yaha prathama puSpa pAThakoM ke lie upayogI va upakArI siddha hogA / maMtrI hAkamacanda jaina Atma jJAna pITha, mAnasAmaMDI Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdara dhanyavAda ! bhagavANI kA amRta jana-jana ko sulabha ho sake, isalie zAstra kA hindI anuvAda prakAzita karane kI prabala preraNA navayuga sudhAraka bhaMDArI zrI padamacanda jI mahArAja kI vANI se milI / unake suyogya ziSya, pravacana bhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI ke pravacanoM se utsAha dugunA bar3hA / hamAre puNyazAlI gurubhakta sajjanoM ne udAratApUrvaka artha sahayoga diyA, aura yaha kArya sundaratApUrvaka sampanna huA / yahA~ una bhAgyazAlI dAtAoM kI zubha nAmAvalI Adara aura AbhAra pUrvaka prakAzita kI jAtI hai- 1. zrI dIvAnacanda vinodakumAra jaina, gIdar3abAhA maNDI 2. zrI dhanapatarAya vinodakumAra jaina, zrI gaMgAnagara 3. zrI anantarAma malerIrAma jI, saphIdoM maNDI 4. zrI mukezakumAra, azokakumAra jaina, suputra -- zrI kRSNalAla jI, padamapura (rAjasthAna ) 5. lAlA kabUlacanda jagamandara lAla jaina, 6. bAbU zahajAdArAma jI eDavokeTa, gIdar3abAhA maNDI 7. zrI pRthvIrAja abhayakumAra jaina, padamapura (rAjasthAna ) 8. zrI jayakumAra siMha jI jaina, ludhiyAnA 6. zrImatI subhASarAnI jaina, dharmapatnI DA0 kevalakRSNa jaina, ludhiyAnA 10. zrI santalAla jI jaina, Ara0 ena0 osavAla, ludhiyAnA 11. zrI surezacanda jaina, caNDIgar3ha padamapura (rAjasthAna ) 12. guptadAna 13. zrImatI prabhAdevI jaina, C/o zrI mAnasiMha vimalaprasAda jaina, 14. zrI rAmasvarUpa jo, saphIdoM maNDI dillI Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15. zrI bAbUrAma sItArAma jaina, gIdar3abAhA maNDI 16. zrI phakIracanda jI jaina, kRpA nagara, ambAlA 17. zrI nagInacanda jaina, zrI gaMgAnagara 18. zrI milakhIrAma jI jaina, mAnasA 16. zrI AtmArAma jaina eDavokeTa, hanumAnagar3ha TAUna 20. lAlA pannAlAla jaina, sitAra gaMja 21. zrI ramezacanda jaina, mauDa maNDI Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AbhAra-darzana bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra ke amUlya upadeza Aja jisa rUpa meM upalabdha haiM, use 'Agama' kahA jAtA hai / Agama koI eka grantha vizeSa nahIM hai, kintu jinavANI ke saMkalita sthira saMgraha ko hI 'Agama' saMjJA dI gaI hai| usameM mukhya rUpa se mahAvIra kI vANI tathA anya sthavira-gaNadhara Adi ke upadeza saMkalita hote haiM / zvetAmbara sthAnaka vAsI jaina mAnyatAnusAra vartamAna meM battIsa Agama pramANasvarUpa mAne gaye haiN| unameM sarvapramukha hai gyAraha aMga aagm| aMga AgamoM meM AcArAMga sUtra prathama Agama hai / prastuta sUtrakRtAMga satra dvitIya aMga Agama hai| AcArAMga meM AcAradharma kA aneka dRSTiyoM se varNana huA hai / sUtrakRtAMga meM dArzanika vivecana adhika hai isalie ise darzanazAstra kA pramukha Agama kahA jAtA hai / sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM Agama prakAzana kA kArya pichalI eka zatAbdI se ho rahA hai / aneka vidvAna muni aura AcAryoM ne apanI viziSTa pratibhA ke bala para gaMbhIra Agama vacanoM kA anuvAda va vivecana kara use sarvajana subodha bhASA meM rakhane kA prayatna kiyA hai| AcAryoM kI isa punIta nAma gaNanA meM pUjya AcArya zrI amolaka RSijI mahArAja, pUjya AcArya zrI javAharalAla jI mahArAja tathA jaina dharma divAkara pUjya AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja ke zubha nAma svarNAkSaroM meM likhane yogya haiN| ___mere paradAdAguru AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI mahArAja jaina AgamoM ke mahAna marmajJa, sarala vyAkhyAkAra aura suyogya saMpAdaka the| apanI prakRSTa pratibhA ke bala para unhoMne anekAneka AgamoM para hindI bhASA meM vistRta TIkAe~ likhIM aura aneka durlabha granthoM kA sundara sampAdana kiyaa| unake asIma prayatnoM kA hI yaha suphala hai ki Aja sthAnakavAsI jaina zramaNoM meM aneka zramaNa prAkRta-saMskRta ke adhikArI vidvAna tathA AgamoM ke gaMbhIra jJAtA hai aura sulekhaka, saMpAdaka evaM ojasvI vaktA banakara zramaNa varga kI gaurava garimA meM cAra cA~da lagA rahe haiN| paMDitaratna prAkRta bhASA ke marmajJa zrI hemacandra jI mahArAja sva0 AcArya pravara ke suyogya ziSya ratna hai aura Apa mere dAdAguru haiN| ApazrI kI preraNA va mArgadarzana se maiMne do akSaroM kA bodha prApta kiyA / ApazrI dvArA kiye gaye anuvAda evaM vyAkhyA ko maiMne apanI zailI meM DhAlane kA prayatna kiyA hai| vyAkhyA ko maiMne apanI zailI meM DhAlane kA prayatna kiyA hai| Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) mere jIvana vikAsa aura yatkicita sAhityasevA kA jo kucha bhI zreya hai, vaha mere gurudeva navayuga sudhAraka, sevA aura saralatA ke mUrtimaMta bhaMDArI zrI padamacandrajI mahArAja ko hai / maiM jo kucha kara pAyA hU~ yaha sva0 gurudeva kA AzIrvAda aura pUjya gurudeva bhaMDArI jI mahArAja ke mArgadarzana tathA satata sahayoga kA hI suphala hai| paramamanISI rASTrasaMta kavi zrI amara muni jI mahArAja ke yogya mArgadarzana aura sneha-pUrita preraNAoM ko bhI maiM bhulA nahIM sktaa| kavizrI kI balavatI preraNA aura samayopayogI sujhAvoM ne mujhe kucha karane yogya banAyA hai| munizrI nemIcandrajI mahArAja ne bhI mere isa bhagIratha kArya ko bhASAzailI Adi vividha dRSTiyoM se sundara aura upayogI svarUpa pradAna kiyA hai| sucintaka vidvadratna zrI vijaya muni zAstrI ne isa sUtra ratna para vizeSa prastAvanA likhI hai / aura jaina samAja ke prasiddha sAhityakAra zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ne ise zuddha mudraNa Adi kI dRSTi se nikhArA hai| pUjya gurudevazrI kI preraNA se aneka jina-pravacana-zraddhAluoM ne prakAzana meM hAtha baTAyA hai| ___ isa prakAra merA yaha eka saMpAdana-prayatna gurujanoM ke AzIrvAda, mArgadarzana, sahayogI janoM ke sahakAra aura zraddhAlu bhaktoM ke udAra saujanya ke bala para pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM prastuta hai| yaha saMpAdana-vivecana kaisA banA hai, isakA nirNaya jijJAsu pAThaka hI kareMge, maiM to jina pravacana kI eka tuccha sevA karake apane ko bhAgyazAlI mAnakara hI prasanna va Anandita huuN| 20 agasta, 1976 paryuSaNa parva jaina sthAnaka, ludhiyAnA -amara muni Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra : eka anucintana [] zrI vijayamuni zAstrI vaidika-paramparA meM jo sthAna vedoM kA mAnya hai, tathA bauddha paramparA meM jo sthAna piTakoM kA mAnA gayA hai, jaina-paramparA meM vahI sthAna AgamoM kA hai| jainaparamparA, itihAsa aura saMskRti kI vizeSa nidhi Agama-zAstra hI haiM / AgamoM meM jo satya mukharita huA hai, vaha yuga-yugAntara se calA AyA hai, isameM do mata nahIM ho sakate / parantu isa mAnyatA meM jarA bhI sAra nahIM hai ki unameM kisI bhI prakAra kA parivartana nahIM huA hai / bhAva-bheda, bhASA-bheda aura zailI-bheda AgamoM meM sarvatra Tagocara hotA hai | mAnyatA - bheda bhI kahIM-kahIM para upalabdha ho jAte haiM / isakA mukhya kAraNa hai- samAja aura jIvana kA vikAsa / jaise-jaise samAja kA vikAsa hotA rahA, vaise-vaise AgamoM ke pRSThoM para vicAra-bheda ubharate rahe haiM / AgamoM kI nirvRttiyoM meM, AgamoM ke bhASyoM meM, AgamoM kI cUrNiyoM meM aura AgamoM kI TIkAoM meM to vicAra-bheda atyanta spaSTa hai / mUla AgamoM meM bhI yugabheda ke kAraNa se vicArabheda ko sthAna milA hai aura yaha sahaja thA / anyathA, unake TIkAkAroM meM itane bheda kahA~ se prakaTa ho pAte / AgamoM kI racanA kA kAla Adhunika pAzcAtya vicArakoM ne isa bAta ko mAnA hai ki bhale hI devaddhigaNI ne pustaka lekhana karake AgamoM ke saMrakSaNa kArya ko Age bar3hAyA, kintu nizcaya hI ve unake karttA nahIM haiM / Agama to prAcIna hI haiM / devaddhigaNI ne to kevala unakA saMkalana aura saMpAdana hI kiyA hai / yaha satya hai ki AgamoM meM kucha prakSipta aMza haiM, para usa prakSepa ke kAraNa samagra Agama kA kAla devaddhigaNI kA kAla nahIM ho sakatA / pUre AgamoM kA eka kAla nahIM ho sakatA / sAmAnya rUpa meM vidvAnoM ne aMga AgamoM kA kAla pATaliputra kI vAcanA ke kAla ko mAnA hai / pATaliputra kI vAcanA itihAsakAroM ke anusAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke bAda paMcama zrutakevalI AcArya bhadrabAhu ke kAla meM huI / aura usakA kAla hai IsA pUrva caturtha zatAbdI kA dvitIya dazaka | ataeva Agama kA kAla lagabhaga IsApUrva chaThI zatAbdI se IsA kI pA~cavIM zatI taka mAnA jA sakatA hai| lagabhaga hajAra varSa athavA bAraha sau varSoM Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA samaya Agama saMracanA kA kAla rahA hai| kucha vidvAn isa lekhana ke kAla kA aura aMga AgamoM ke racanA ke kAla kA saMmizraNa kara dete haiM aura isa lekhana ko AgamoM kA racanAkAla mAna lete haiN| aMga Agama bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadeza hai, aura usake AdhAra para unake gaNadharoM ne aMgoM kI racanA kI hai| ataH AgamoM kI saMracanA kA prArambha to bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kAla se mAnA jAnA caahie| usameM jo prakSepa aMza ho, use alaga karake usakA samaya nirNaya anya AdhAroM se kiyA jA sakatA hai| aMga AgamoM meM sarvAdhika prAcIna AcArAMga sUtra kA prathama zrutaskaMdha mAnA jAtA hai| isa satya ko svIkAra karane meM kisI bhI vidvAn ko kisI bhI prakAra kI vipratipatti nahIM ho sktii| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra aura bhagavatI sUtra ke sambandha meM bhI yahI samajhA jAnA cAhie / sthAnAMgasUtra aura samavAyAMga sUtra meM kucha sthala isa prakAra ke ho sakate haiM, jinakI navatA evaM purAtanatA ke sambandha meM AgamoM ke viziSTa vidvAnoM ko gambhIra vicAra karake nirNaya karanA caahie| aMgabAhya Agama: aMga-bAhya AgamoM meM upAMga, mUla, cheda Adi kI parigaNanA hotI hai| aMgabAhya Agama gaNadharoM kI racanA nahIM hai| ataH unakA kAla nirdhAraNa jaise anyaAcAryoM ke granthoM kA samaya nirdhArita kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI honA caahie| agabAhyoM meM prajJApanA ke kartA Arya zyAma haiN| ataeva Arya zyAma kA jo samaya hai, vahI unakA racanA samaya hai| Arya zyAma ko vIra nirvANa saMvat 335 meM yugapradhAna pada milA aura 376 taka ve yugapradhAna rahe / ataH prajJApanA sUtra kI racanA kA samaya bhI yahI mAnanA ucita hai| chedasUtroM meM dazAzru ta, vRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra sUtroM kI racanA caturdaza pUrvI bhadrabAhu ne kI thii| AcArya bhadrabAhu kA samaya IsApUrva 357 ke AsapAsa nizcita hai| ata: unake dvArA racita ina tInoM chedasUtroM kA samaya bhI vahI honA caahie| kucha vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki dvitIya AcArAMga kI cAra cUlAe~ aura paJcama cUlA nizItha bhI caturdaza pUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI saMracanA hai| mUlasUtroM meM dazavakAlika kI racanA AcArya zayaMbhava ne kI hai, isameM kisI bhI vidvAna ko vipratipati nahIM rhii| parantu, isakA artha yaha hogA ki dazavaikAlika kI racanA dvitIya AcArAMga aura nizItha se pahale kI mAnanI hogii| dvitIya AcArAMga kA viSaya aura dazavakAlika kA viSaya eka jaisA hI hai, bheda kevala hai to saMkSepa aura vistAra kA, gadya aura padya kA evaM viSaya kI vyavasthA kaa| tulanAtmaka adhyayana karane se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhAva, bhASA tathA viSaya pratipAdana kI zailI donoM kI karIba-karIba eka hI hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke sambandha meM do mata upalabdha hote haiM-eka kA kahanA hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra kisI eka AcArya kI Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRti nahIM, kintu saMkalana hai| dUsarA mata yaha hai ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra bhI caturdazapUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI hI kRti hai| kalpasUtra, jisakI paryuSaNA kalpa ke rUpa meM vAcanA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhI caturdazapUrvI AcArya bhadrabAhu kI hI kRti hai| isa prakAra anya aMgabAhya AgamoM ke sambandha meM bhI kucha to kAla nirNaya ho cukA hai aura kucha hotA jA rahA hai| aMgoM kA krama ekAdaza aMgoM ke krama meM sarvaprathama AcArAMga hai / AcArAMga ko krama meM sarvaprathama sthAna denA tarka-saMgata bhI hai evaM paramparA prApta bhI hai| kyoMki saMgha vyavasthA meM sabase pahale AcAra kI vyavasthA anivArya hotI hai / AcAra-saMhitA kI mAnavajIvana meM prAthamikatA rahI hai| ataH AcArAMga ko sarvaprathama sthAna dene meM prathama hetu hai usakA viSaya, dUsarA hetu yaha hai ki jahA~-jahA~ aMgoM ke nAma Ae haiM, vahA~-vahA~ mUla meM athavA vRtti meM AcArAMga kA nAma hI sabase pahale AyA hai / AcArAMga ke bAda jo sUtrakRtAMga Adi nAma Ae haiM, unake krama kI yojanA kisane kisa prakAra kI isakI carcA ke hamAre pAsa ullekhanIya sAdhana nahIM hai| itanA avazya hai ki sacelaka evaM acelaka donoM paramparAoM meM aMgoM kA eka hI krama hai / sUtrakRtAMga satra meM vicAra-pakSa mukhya hai aura AcAra-pakSa gauNa, jabaki AcArAMga meM AcAra kI mukhyatA hai aura vicAra kI gauNatA / jaina-paramparA prArambha se hI ekAnta vicAra. pakSa ko aura ekAnta AcAra-pakSa ko asvIkAra karatI rahI hai| vicAra aura AcAra kA sundara samanvaya prastuta karanA hI jaina-paramparA kA mukhya dhyeya rahA hai| yadyapi AcArAMga meM bhI paramata kA khaNDana sUkSma rUpa meM athavA bIja rUpa meM vidyamAna hai, tathApi AcAra kI prabalatA hI usameM mukhya hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM prAyaH sarvatra paramata kA khaNDana aura svamata kA maNDana spaSTa pratIta hotA hai| sUtrakRtAMga kI tulanA bauddha-paramparA mAnya abhidhamma piTaka se kI jA sakatI hai, jisameM buddha ne apane yuga meM pracalita 62 matoM kA yathAprasaMga khaNDana karake apane mata kI sthApanA kI hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM svasamaya aura para-samaya kA varNana hai| vRttikAroM ke anusAra isa meM 363 matoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| samavAyAMga sUtra meM sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA paricaya dete hue kahA gayA-isameM svasamaya, parasamaya, jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha tathA mokSa Adi tattvoM ke viSaya meM kathana kiyA gayA hai| 180 kriyAvAdI matoM kI, 84 akriyAvAdI matoM kI, 67 ajJAnavAdI matoM kI evaM 32 vinayavAdI matoM kI, isa prakAra saba milAkara 363 anyayathika matoM kI paricarcA kI hai| zramaNa sUtra meM sUtrakRtAMga ke 23 adhyayanoM kA nirdeza haiprathama zrutaskaMdha meM 16, dvitIya zru taskaMdha meM 7 / nandIsUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki sUtra Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRtAMga meM loka, aloka, lokAloka, jIva, ajIva Adi kA nirUpaNa hai tathA kriyAvAdI Adi 363 pAkhaNDiyoM ke matoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| digambara-paramparA ke mAnya grantha rAjavAtika ke anusAra sUtrakRtAMga meM jJAna, vinaya, kalpa, akalpa, vyavahAra-dharma evaM vibhinna kriyAoM kA nirUpaNa hai / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA saMkSipta paricaya __ jaina-paramparA dvArA mAnya aMga sUtroM meM sUtrakRtAMga kA dvitIya sthAna hai / kintu dArzanika-sAhitya ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se isakA mahattva AcArAMga se adhika hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM pracalita mata-matAntaroM kA varNana isameM vistRta rUpa se huA hai| sUtrakRtAMga kA vartamAna samaya meM jo saMskaraNa upalabdha hai, usameM do zru taskaMdha haiM ---prathama zra taskandha aura dvitIya zrutaskandha / prathama meM solaha adhyayana haiM aura dvitIya meM sAta adhyayana / prathama zru taskandha ke prathama samaya adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiM -pahale meM 27 gAthAe~ haiM, dUsare meM 32, tIsare meM 16 tathA cauthe meM 13 haiN| isa meM vItarAga ke ahiMsA-siddhAnta ko batAte hue anya bahuta se matoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| dUsare vaitAlIya adhyayayana meM tIna uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 22 gAthAe~, dUsare meM 32 tathA tIsare meM 22 / vaitAlIya chanda meM racanA hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma vaitAlIya hai| isameM mukhya rUpa se vairAgya kA upadeza hai| tIsare upasarga adhyayana ke cAra uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 17 gAthAe~ haiM, dUsare meM 22, tIsare meM 21 tathA cauthe meM 22 / isameM upasarga arthAt saMyamI jIvana meM Ane vAlI vighna-bAdhAoM kA varNana hai| cauthe strI-parijJA adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| pahale kI 31 gAthAe~ haiM aura dasare kI 22 / isameM sAdhakoM ke prati striyoM dvArA upasthita kie jAne vAle brahmacarya ghAtaka vighnoM kA varNana hai| upasarga adhyayana meM pratikUla vighnoM kA varNana thA aura isameM anukUla vighnoM kA varNana hai| pA~cave niraya-vibhakti adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| pahale meM 27 gAthAe~ aura dUsare meM 25 / donoM meM naraka ke du:khoM kA varNana hai| chaThe vIrastuti adhyayana kA koI uddezaka nahIM hai, isameM 26 gAthAoM meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti kI gaI hai| sAMtaveM kuzIla-bhASita adhyayana meM 30 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM kuzIla evaM cAritrahIna vyakti kI dazA kA varNana hai| AThaveM vIrya adhyayana meM 26 gAthAe~ haiM, isameM vIrya arthAt zubha evaM azubha prayatna kA svarUpa batAyA hai| navaveM dharma adhyayana meM 36 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM dharma ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| dazaveM samAdhi adhyayana meM 24 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM dharma meM samAdhi arthAt dharma meM sthiratA kA kathana kiyA gayA hai| gyArahaveM mArga adhyayana meM 38 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM saMsAra ke bandhanoM se chuTakArA prApta karane kA mArga batAyA gayA hai| bArahaveM samavasaraNa adhyayana meM 22 gAthAe~ haiM, Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jisameM kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdI matoM kI vicAraNA kI gaI hai| terahaveM yAthAtathya adhyayana meM 23 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM mAnava-mana ke svabhAva kA sundara varNana kiyA gayA hai| caudahaveM grantha adhyayana meM 27 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM jJAna-prApti ke mArga kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| pandrahaveM AdAnIya adhyayana meM 25 gAthAe~ haiM, jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza kA sAra diyA gayA hai| solahavA~ gAthA adhyayana gadya meM hai, jisameM bhikSa arthAt zramaNa kA svarUpa samyak prakAra se samajhAyA gayA hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke sAta adhyayana haiN| unameM prathama adhyayana puNDarIka hai, jo gadya meM hai| isameM eka sarovara ke puNDarIka kamala kI upamA dekara yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vibhinna mata vAle loga rAjya ke adhipati rAjA ko prApta karane kA prayatna karate haiM, kintu svayaM hI kaSToM meM phaMsa jAte haiN| rAjA vahA~ kA vahIM raha jAtA hai| dUsarI ora saddharma kA upadeza dene vAle bhikSu ke pAsa rAjA apane Apa khiMcA calA AtA hai| isa adhyayana meM vibhinna matoM evaM vibhinna saMpradAyoM ke bhikSuoM ke AcAra kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai| dvitIya adhyayana kriyAsthAna hai, jisameM karmabandha ke trayodaza sthAnoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| tRtIya adhya. yana AhAra-parijJA hai, jisameM batAyA gayA hai ki AtmArthI bhikSu ko nirdoSa AhArapAnI kI eSaNA kisa prakAra karanI caahie| cauthA adhyayana pratyAkhyAna hai, jisameM tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, vrata evaM niyamoM kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| pA~cavA~ AcArazru ta adhyayana hai, jisameM tyAjya vastuoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai, tathA lokamUr3ha mAnyatAoM kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| chaThA adhyayana AIka hai, jisameM AIkakumAra kI dharmakathA bahuta sundara DhaMga se kahI gaI hai| yaha eka dArzanika saMvAda hai, jo upaniSadoM ke saMvAda kI paddhati kA hai| vibhinna sampradAyoM ke loga Ardra kakumAra se vibhinna prazna karate haiM aura AIka unakI vibhinna zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna karate haiN| sAtavA~ nAlandA adhyayana hai, jisameM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prathama gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama kA nAlandA meM diyA gayA upadeza aMkita hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM jina matoM kA ullekha hai, unameM se kucha kA sambandha AcAra se hai aura kucha kA tattvavAda arthAt darzana-zAstra se hai| ina matoM kA varNana karate hue usa paddhati ko apanAyA gayA hai, jisameM pUrvapakSa kA paricaya dekara bAda meM usakA khaNDana kiyA jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se sUtrakRtAMga kA anyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna jaina AgamoM meM mAnA jAtA hai| bauddha-paramparA ke abhidhammapiTaka kI racanA bhI isI zailI para kI gaI hai| donoM kI tulanAtmaka dRSTi mananIya hai| paJca mahAbhUtavAda darzanazAstra kA sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa prazna yaha rahA ki yaha loka kyA hai ? Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 18 ) isakA nirmANa kisane kiyA ? aura kaise huA ? kyoMki loka pratyakSa hai | ataH usakI sRSTi ke sambandha meM jijJAsA kA uThanA sahaja hI thA / isake sambandha meM sUtrakRtAMga meM eka mata kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki yaha loka pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura AkAza rUpa pA~ca bhUtoM kA banA huA hai / inhIM ke viziSTa saMyoga se AtmA kA janma hotA hai aura inake viyoga se vinAza ho jAtA hai / yaha varNana prathama zrutaskaMdha, prathama adhyayana aura prathama uddezaka kI 7-8 gAthAoM meM kiyA gayA hai| mUla meM isa vAda kA koI nAma nahIM batAyA gayA / niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise paJcabhUtavAda kahA hai, kintu sUtrakRtAMga ke TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne ise cArvAka mata batAyA hai| isa mata kA ullekha dUsare zrutaskaMdha meM bhI hai / vahA~ ise paJca mahAbhUtika kahA gayA hai / tajjIva- taccharIravAda isa vAda ke anusAra saMsAra meM jitane zarIra haiM, pratyeka meM eka AtmA hai / zarIra kI sattA taka hI jIva kI sattA hai / zarIra kA nAza hote hI AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / yahA~ zarIra ko hI AtmA kahA gayA hai / isameM batAyA gayA hai| ki paralokagamana karane vAlA koI AtmA nahIM hai / puNya aura pApa kA bhI koI astitva nahIM hai / isa loka ke atirikta koI dUsarA loka bhI nahIM hai / mUlakAra ne isa mata kA koI nAma nahIM batAyA / niyuktikAra tathA TIkAkAra ne isa mata ko 'tajjIva- taccharIravAda' kahA hai / sUtrakRtAMga ke dUsare zrutaskaMdha meM isa vAda kA adhika vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai / zarIra se bhinna AtmA ko mAnane vAloM kA khaNDana karate hue vAdI kahatA hai - kucha loga kahate haiM ki zarIra alaga hai aura jIva alaga hai / ve jIva kA AkAra, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza Adi kucha bhI nahIM batA sakate / yadi jIva zarIra se pRthaka hotA hai, to jisa prakAra myAna se talavAra, mUMja se are tathA mAMsa se asthi alaga karake batAI jA sakatI hai, usI prakAra AtmA ko bhI zarIra se alaga karake batAyA jAnA caahie| jisa prakAra hAtha rahA huA A~valA alaga pratIta hotA hai tathA dahI meM se makkhana, tila meM tela, Ikha meM rasa evaM araNi meM se Aga nikAlI jAtI hai, isI prakAra AtmA bhI zarIra se alaga pratIta hotA, para aisA hotA nahIM / ataH zarIra aura jIva ko eka mAnanA cAhie | tajjIva- taccharIravAdI yaha mAnatA hai ki pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se cetana kA nirmANa hotA hai / ata: yaha vAda bhI cArvAkavAda se milatA-julatA hI hai / isa prakAra ke vAda kA varNana prAcIna upaniSadoM meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai / ekAtmavAda kI mAnyatA jisa prakAra pRthvI - piNDa eka hone para bhI parvata, nagara, grAma, nadI evaM samudra Adi aneka rUpoM meM pratIta hotA hai, isI prakAra yaha samasta loka jJAna-piNDa Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke rUpa meM eka hone para bhI bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA pratIta hotA hai| jJAna-piNDa svarUpa sarvatra eka hI AtmA hai| vahI manuSya, pazu, pakSI tathA vRkSa Adi meM aneka rUpoM meM parilakSita hotA hai| mUlakAra ne isakA koI nAmollekha nahIM kiyaa| niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise 'ekAtmavAda' kahA hai| TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne ise 'ekAtma-advatavAda' kahA hai| niyativAda kucha logoM kI yaha mAnyatA thI ki bhinna-bhinna jIva jo sukha aura duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM, yathAprasaMga vyaktiyoM kA jo utthAna-patana hotA hai, yaha saba jIva ke apane puruSArtha ke kAraNa nahIM hotaa| ina sabakA karane vAlA jaba jIva svayaM nahIM hai, taba dUsarA kauna ho sakatA hai ? ina sabakA mUla kAraNa niyati hai| jahA~ para, jisa prakAra tathA jaisA hone kA samaya AtA hai, vahA~ para, usa prakAra aura vaisA hI hokara rahatA hai| usameM vyakti ke puruSArtha, kAla, athavA karma Adi kucha bhI parivartana nahIM kara sakate / jagat meM saba kucha niyata hai, aniyata kucha bhI nhiiN| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke dvitIya zru taskaMdha meM isa vAda ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kahA gayA haikucha zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa kahate haiM ki jo loga kriyAvAda kI sthApanA karate haiM aura jo loga akriyAvAda kI sthApanA karate haiM, ve donoM hI niyativAdI haiN| kyoMki niyativAda ke anusAra kriyA tathA akriyA donoM kA kAraNa niyati hai / isa niyativAda ke sambandha meM mUlakAra, niyuktikAra tathA TIkAkAra sabhI ekamata haiM, ve tInoM ise niyativAda kahate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke yuga meM gozAlaka kA bhI yahI mata thA, jisakA ullekha bhagavatI sUtra Adi anya AgamoM meM bhI upalabdha hotA hai / nizcaya hI yaha niyativAda gozAlaka se bhI pUrva kA rahA hogaa| para gozAlaka ne isa siddhAnta ko apane mata kA AdhAra banAyA thaa| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM isI prakAra ke anya mata-matAntaroM kA bhI ullekha hai / jaise kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda, ajJAnavAda, vedavAda, hiMsAvAda, hastitApasavAda, Adi aneka matoM kA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM saMkSepa rUpa meM aura kahIM para vistAra rUpa meM ullekha huA hai| parantu niyuktikAra bhadrabAhu ne ise vistAra diyA tathA TIkAkAra AcArya zIlAMka ne mata-matAntaroM kI mAnyatAoM kA nAma lekara ullekha kiyA hai| AcArya zIlAMka kA yaha prayAsa dArzanika kSetra meM bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai / AcArAMga aura sUtrakRtAMga ___ ekAdaza aMgoM meM AcArAMga prathama aMga hai, jisameM AcAra kA pradhAnatA se varNana kiyA gayA hai / zramaNAcAra kA paha mUlabhUta Agama hai / AcArAMga sUtra do zrutaskaMdhoM meM vibhakta hai-prathama zrutaskaMdha tathA dvitIya zru taskaMdha / niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhu ne AcArAMga ke prathama zru taskaMdha ko brahmacarya adhyayana kahA hai / yahA~ brahmacarya kA artha Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 20 } saMyama hai / dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ko AcArAgra kahA jAtA hai / yaha AcArAgra pA~ca cUlAoM meM vibhakta thA / pA~cavI cUlA, jisakA nAma Aja nizItha hai tathA niyuktikAra ne jise AcAra prakalpa kahA hai, vaha AcArAMga se pRthak ho gayA / yaha pRthakkaraNa kaba huA, abhI isakI pUrI khoja nahIM ho sakI hai / AcArAMga meM atha se iti taka AcAradharma kA vistAra ke sAtha varNana huA hai / jaina paramparA kA yaha mUlabhUta AcAra - zAstra hai | digambara-paramparA kA AcArya vaTTakerakRta mUlAcAra AcArAMga ke AdhAra para hI nirmita huA hai, aisA pratIta hotA hai / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra, jo ekAdaza aMgoM meM dvitIya aMga haiM, usameM vicAra kI mukhyatA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra - kAlIna bhArata ke jo anya vibhinna dArzanika mata the, una sabake vicAroM kA khaNDana karake apane siddhAnta-pakSa kI sthApanA kI hai / sUtrakRtAMga jaina paramparA meM prAcIna AgamoM meM eka mahAn Agama hai| isameM navadIkSita zramaNoM ko saMyama meM sthira rakhane ke lie aura unake vicAra pakSa ko zuddha karane ke lie jaina siddhAntoM kA vistRta varNana hai / Adhunika kAla ke adhyetA ko, jise apane deza kA prAcIna bauddhika vicAradarzana jAnane kI utsukatA ho, jaina tathA ajaina darzana ko samajhane kI dRSTi ho, use isameM bahuta kucha upalabdha ho sakatA hai / prastuta Agama meM jIva, ajIva, loka, aloka, puNya, pApa, Asava, saMvara, nirjarA, bandha aura mokSa kA vistRta vivecana huA hai / sUtrakRtAMga ke bhI do zrutaskaMdha haiM / donoM meM hI dArzanika vicAra carcA hai / prAcIna jJAna ke tattvAbhyAsI ke lie sUtrakRtAMga meM varNita ajaina siddhAnta bhI rocaka tathA jJAnavarddhaka siddha hoNge| jisa prakAra kI carcA prAcIna upaniSadoM meM upalabdha hotI hai / usI prakAra kI vicAraNA sUtrakRtAMga meM upalabdha hotI hai / bauddha paramparA ke tripiTaka -sAhitya meM isakI tulanA brahmajAlasutta se kI jA sakatI hai / brahmajAla sutta meM bhI buddhakAlIna anya dArzanikoM kA pUrvapakSa ke rUpa meM ullekha karake apane siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / isI prakAra kI zailI jana paramparA ke gaNipiTaka sUtrakRtAMga kI rahI hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrva tathA bhagavAn mahAvIrakAlIna bhArata ke sabhI darzanoM kA vicAra agara eka hI Agama se jAnanA ho to vaha sUtrakRtAMga se hI ho sakatA hai / ata: jaina paramparA meM sUtrakRtAMga eka prakAra se dArzanika vicAroM or gaNipiTaka hai / prastuta sampAdana sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM sundara prakAzana jyotirdhara AcArya javAharalAlajI mahArAja ke tatvAvadhAna meM cAra bhAgoM meM prakAzita ho cukA hai / yaha prakAzana paryApta sundara thA, vyavasthita thA / isakA sampAdana vyApaka dRSTikoNa se huA thA / parantu vaha prAcIna saMskaraNa aba sarvasAmAnya ko upalabdha na thA / ataH mujhe prasannatA hai ki sUtrakRtAMga jaise gaMbhIra Agama kA prakAzana eka Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suyogya vidvAn ke dvArA ho rahA hai| prastuta saMskaraNa sUtrakRtAMga eka virATkAya saMskaraNa hai / sarvaprathama zuddha mUlapATha hai, tadanantara saMskRta-chAyA, padAnvayArtha, mUlArtha aura vistRta vivecana hai, jinase mUla kA spaSTa artha bodha ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa pAThaka bhI mUla sUtra ke gaMbhIra bhAvoM ko AsAnI se samajha sakatA hai| ataH prastuta saMskaraNa kI apanI eka pRthak viziSTatA hai, jisameM vyAkhyAkAra kA gahana evaM vistRta adhyayana, dArzanika cintana evaM pragAr3ha pANDilya sarvatra pratibimbita ho rahA hai| vyAkhyAkAra paNDita zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja prastuta saMskaraNa ke vyAkhyAkAra mere apane zraddhaya gurudeva upAdhyAya amaramuni ke abhinna snehI suhRdvara paNDita zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja haiN| saMskRta evaM prAkRta bhASAoM kA unakA adhyayana gaMbhIra evaM vyApaka hai / vyAkaraNa kI narmajJatA to unakI saba ora prasiddha rahI haiN| jainadharma divAkara AcAryadeva zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja ke zrIcaraNoM meM jaba se dIkSA lI, tabhI se adhyayana meM saMlagna hue aura apane adhyayana ko nirantara sUkSma, gaMbhIra evaM vyApaka banAte ge| jainadharma divAkara AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja svayaM bhI mahAn Agamadhara, dArzanika evaM vicAraka the| apane yuga meM ve AgamoM ke sarvamAnya labdhapratiSTha adhyetA evaM vyAkhyAtA mAne jAte the / AgamasAgara kA unhoMne talasparzI avagAhana kiyA thaa| anuyogadvAra, AcArAMga, sthAnAMga, uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika tathA nandI Adi aneka gaMbhIra evaM gUr3ha kahe jAne vAle AgamoM para unhoMne hindI TIkAe~ likhI haiM, jinakA sarvatra samAdara huA hai| AcAryazrI kI vivecana zailI spaSTa, arthavodhaka evaM hRdayagrAhiNI hai| ataH zrI saMgha ne unheM jainAgama-ratnAkara ke mahanIya pada se samalaMkRta kiyA thA / guru-paramparA se jJAna kI yaha ujjvala jyoti unake priya ziSya meM bhI samavatarita huii| AcArya zrI ke sAhitya-nirmANa meM bhI paNDitapravara zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja kA prArambha se hI bahumUlya yogadAna rahA hai / paNDitajI mahArAja kI yaha bauddhika sevA AcAryazrI ke sAhitya ke sAtha samAja kI cetanA meM cirasmaraNIya rhegii| prastuta saMskaraNa ke preraka evaM sampAdaka prastuta Agama prakAzana ke mUla preraka rahe haiM - paNDita muni zrI padamacandajI mahArAja, jo bhaNDArIjI mahArAja ke nAma se samAja meM sarvatra vizruta haiM / bhaNDArIjI mere pUjya gurudeva ke ziSyavata zraddhAsikta snehI rahe haiN| unakI kAphI samaya se icchA thI ki apane gurudeva kI yaha racanA janatA ke samakSa aae| sUtrakRtAMga kA lekhana bahuta samaya pahale ho cukA thaa| apane saumya svabhAva ke kAraNa athavA khyAti kI AkAMkSA na hone ke kAraNa unhoMne (paM0 hemacandrajI mahArAja ne) isake prakAzana kI dizA meM koI sakriya prayatna nahIM kiyaa| phalata: yaha mahatI kRti varSoM taka yoM Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / 22 ) hI rakhI rahI / paNDitajI ke priya ziSya zrI bhaNDArIjI mahArAja ke antarmana meM bhAvanA jagI ki yaha virATa zAstra Adhunika zailI se punaH sampAdita hokara janacetanA ke samakSa Ae / mujhe hArdika prasannatA hai ki bhaNDArIjI kI ukta maMgala bhAvanA ne Aja sucAru rUpa se mUrta rUpa liyA hai| pUrva prakAzita praznavyAkaraNasUtra ke samAna sUtrakRtAMga ke sampAdana kA yaha mahAna kArya bhI bhaNDArIjI ke priya ziSya pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramunijI ke dvArA sampanna huA hai| zrI amaramunijI prastuta Agama ke vyAkhyAkAra paM0 hemacandrajI mahArAja ke praziSya haiN| ve eka mahAna karmaTha, yogya vicAraka evaM jinazAsanarasika taruNa muni haiM / vartamAna paMjAba jaina zramaNa-saMgha meM munijI eka mahAn yazasvI pravaktA haiM / unakI vANI se sahaja hI vaha amRtakalpa rasa dhArA barasatI hai, jo hajAroM-hajAra zrotAoM ke antar mana ko gaharAI se sparza kara jAtI hai, Ananda se sarAbora kara detI hai / vastutaH ve sahI artha meM pravacanabhaSaNa haiM / sevA kI to ve jIvita pratimUrti hI haiM / san 1664 ke pUjya gurudeva ke jayapura varSAvAsa meM unakI asvasthatA ke samaya unhoMne jo udAtta sevA-paricaryA kI hai, vaha hama sabake smRti-kopa kI eka akSuNanidhi hai / vastutaH amaramunijI meM apane pUrva gurujanoM kI saMskAradhArA pravAhita hai, jo unheM yazasvI banAtI rahI hai aura banAtI rhegii| ina dinoM meM pUjya gurudeva kA svAsthya ThIka nahIM cala rahA hai / ata: isa mahAna kArya meM prastAvanA ke rUpa meM maiM apanA yogadAna dekara parama prasannatA kA anubhava kara rahA huuN| mujhe AzA hai ki bhaviSya meM bhaNDArIjI aura amaramunijI Agama prakAzana ke isa mahAna kArya kI paramparA ko Age bhI cAlU rakhege / prastuta sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke vyAkhyAkAra kI vyAkhyA bhI sundara hai, sampAdaka kA sampAdana bhI madhura hai aura preraka kI preraNA bhI prazaMsA ke yogya hai / prastuta prakAzana se AgamAbhyAsI evaM svAdhyAyapremI bhAI-bahana adhika se adhika lAbhAnvita hoM, yahI merI maMgala bhAvanA hai| surabhita sumana kI sugandha saba ora muktagati se phailanI hI cAhie / vIrAyatana, rAjagRha akSaya tRtIyA 26 apraila 76 Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sahayoga ke do zabda vartamAna meM upalabdha 19 aMgoM meM sUtrakRtAMga kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / yaha dvitIya aMgazAstra hai | isake do zrutaskandha haiM / prathama zrutaskandha meM 16 adhyayana haiM aura dvitIya taskandha meM sAta / yoM dekhA jAya to sUtrakRtAMga dArzanika zailI kA zAstra hai, isalie prArambha meM adhyetA ko jarA durUha evaM kliSTa pratIta hotA hai, lekina jyoMjyoM isake andara vaha avagAhana karatA jAtA hai tyoM-tyoM isa zAstra samudra meM asaMkhya muktAphala jJAna aura darzana ke rUpa meM milate haiM / isa vyAkhyA kA mahattva yoM to isa zAstrarAja para adyAvadhi kaI vyAkhyAe~ prakAzita ho cukI haiM / isa para sabase prAcIna AcArya bhadrabAhusvAmI racita niyukti hai / isake pazcAt zrI zIlAMkAcArya kI TIkA prasiddha hai / isa para cUrNi aura dIpikA bhI milatI hai / isake atirikta sthAnakavAsI jainAcArya pUjya zrI javAharalAlajI mahArAja ke tattvAva dhAna meM zIlAMkAcArya kRta TIkA kA paM. ambikAdattajI ojhA vyAkaraNAcArya dvArA kiyA huA anuvAda 4 bhAgoM meM prakAzita huA hai / sAtha hI jainAcArya paM munizrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja dvArA kRta saMskRta, hindI - gujarAtI TIkA bhI prakAzita huI hai / parantu ina saba vyAkhyAoM ke hote hue bhI sUtrakRtAMga kI yaha vyAkhyA kucha vilakSaNa hai / isameM prAMjala hindI bhASA meM vyAkhyA itanI sarasa va hRdayasparzI hai ki mUla pATha ke zabdoM kA purjA -purjA kholakara rakha detI hai| eka taraha se mUlapATha kA hRdaya kholakara rakha detI hai / vyAkhyA meM kisI prakAra kA sAmpradAdika pakSapAta na rakhakara samanvaya kA dRSTikoNa rakhA gayA hai / jahA~ kahIM kisI anya darzana ke mata kA nirAkaraNa bhI mUlAnusAra kiyA gayA hai, vahA~ usa darzana kA pUrvapakSa bhalI-bhA~ti prastuta karake phira usakA uttarapakSa sucArurUpeNa samajhAyA gayA hai / isa sUtrakRtAMga- vyAkhyA meM mUlapATha, saMskRta - chAyA, zabdArtha, anvayArtha aura vyAkhyA yo 5 vibhAga sAtha-sAtha diye gaye haiM, jisase pAThaka sugamatA se vastutattva ko hRdayaMgama kara sake / zAstrarasikoM se isalie yaha nissandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki vyAkhyAsahita yaha zAstrarAja Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 24 ) Agama-jijJAsuoM, AgamavettAoM, zAstrajJa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM, zAstrazodhakartAoM tathA AgamarasikoM ke lie atyanta upayogI siddha hogaa| isa vyAkhyA ko dekha lene ke pazcAta anya TIkA aura niyukta dekhane kI pAThaka ko AvazyakatA nahIM par3egI / yoM to yaha zAstrarAja bahuta hI durUha hai, agara manoyogapUrvaka na par3hA jAya to jhaTapaTa samajha meM Ane vAlA nahIM hai, aura na hI isameM koI kathA- kahAnI hai, jisase upanyAsakahAnI kI taraha ise par3hane meM zIghra dilacaspI jge| parantu itanA avazya hai ki jo bhI mumukSujana ise rucipUrvaka par3hegA, use isameM se aneka anubhavaratna mileMge, AtmasAdhanA kI aTapaTI ghATiyoM ko pAra karane meM isa zAstrarAja se bahuta hI mArgadarzana milegA, aura milegA yukti, sUkti aura anubhUti kA prakAza, jisase pratyeka sAdhaka apanI jIvananaiyA ko viSaya-kaSAyoM ke tUphAnoM se; evaM kAma, krodha, moha, rAga, dveSa Adi kI caTTAnoM se TakarAne se bacA sake / zAstra-sampAdana evaM prakAzana kA zreya ___ isa zAstrarAja ko itanI sundara vyAkhyA ke sAtha sampAdana aura prakAzana karAne kA zreya hai zraddheya jaina vibhUSaNa bhaMDArI zrI padamacanda jI mahArAja ko, jinhoMne vyAkhyAsahita isa zAstra ke sampAdana kI anavarata preraNA dI aura zAstra kI sundaratama vyAkhyA ke lie satata utsAhapUrNa zabdoM meM likhate rhe| isa prakAra jainazAsana kI mahatI sevA karake Apa mahAna puNyopArjana kara rahe haiM / ApakI isa zru tasevA se aneka zAstrarasika, siddhAntajijJAsu sAdhu sAdhviyoM evaM anya mahAnubhAvoM ko mahAn zrutajJAna kA lAbha hogA, isameM koI sandeha nhiiN| ApakI yaha zru tasevA cirasthAyI hogI tathA ApakI kIrti kA didiganta meM prasArita kregii| AzA hI nahIM, pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki isa zAstrarAja ko pratyeka Agamarasika utsAha aura zraddhA ke sAtha pddh'egaa| __ zraddheya zrI bhaNDArIjI mahArAja bar3e udAra, saralacetA evaM gaMbhIra sAdhu haiM / paMjAba ke labdhapratiSTha sAdhuoM meM se Apa eka haiM / Apane isase pUrva zrI praznavyAkaraNasUtra kI vyAkhyA prakAzita karavAI hai, isake atirikta 'bha0 mahAvIra : siddhAnta aura upadeza' kA aMgrejI meM anuvAda tathA anya katipaya pustakoM kA gurumukhI meM anuvAda karAkara prakAzita karavAyA hai| sacamuca, Apa meM adbhuta lagana hai, utsAha hai, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIvanopayogI siddhAntoM ko jana-jana meM prasArita karane kA ! isa mizana ko lekara Apane apane ziSya prasiddhapravaktA, vANIbhUSaNa zrI amaramuni ke sAtha paMjAba, hariyANA, dillI, uttara pradeza, rAjasthAna Adi pradezoM meM sarvatra bhramaNa kiyA hai / vayovRddha hote hue bhI Apa meM yuvakoM kA-sA utsAha hai| zAstra sampAdana kI kahAnI jaba maiM AgarA meM thA, taba ApakA snehAnurodha bharA samAcAra prApta huA Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 25 ) ki Apako ( mujhe ) sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyAsahita sampAdana karAnA hai / maiMne Apake kRpApUrNa snehAnurodha ko mAnakara apane tattvAvadhAna meM sUtrakRtAMga kA vyAkhyAsahita sampAdana kA kArya hAtha meM liyA jisakA pratiphala pAThakoM ke hAthoM meM hai / isakI vyAkhyA ke sampAdana meM aneka granthoM meM sahAyatA lI gaI hai / maiM una saba granthakAroM ke prati hRdaya se kRtajJa huuN| sAtha hI zraddheya zrI bhaNDArIjI mahArAja ko koTi-koTi dhanyavAda detA hU~, jo sampAdana kArya zIghra karAne ke lie satata merA utsAha bar3hAte rahe / agara Apake dvArA itanA utsAhasaMvarddhana na hotA to maiM itanA zIghra isa bhagIratha kArya ko sampanna nahIM karA sakatA thaa| sAtha hI apane sAthI sampAdaka pravacana bhUSaNa zrI amaramuni jI ko bhI dhanyavAda detA hU~ jinakI avicala niSThA aura saujanyapUrNa vyavahAra se meM isa kArya meM yazasvI banA hU~ / sundara mudraNa ke lie jyoM hI isa zAstrarAja kA sampAdana pUrNa huA, zraddheya zrI bhaNDArIjI mahArAja ne isake zIghra evaM sundaratama mudraNa kA kArya prasiddha siddhahasta lekhaka zrI zrIcandajI surAnA ke hAthoM meM sauNpaa| unhoMne zuddha aura sundara rUpa meM uttaradAyitva - pUrNa DhaMga se ise mudrita karavAyA hai| isake lie ve dhanyavAdAha hai / sundara aura zuddha mudraNa ke lie surAnAjI prasiddha haiM hI / AzA hai, isa zAstrarAja ko par3hakara pAThaka zrutabhakti kA paricaya deMge aura apane jIvana meM ina maMgalamaya siddhAntoM ko sthAna deMge / ahiMsA niketana, belacampA ( bihAra ) dinAMka -- 6 7 76 cAturmAsika parva - muni nemicandra Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maMgala-bhAvanA upAdhyAya zrI phUlacandra jI mahArAja 'zramaNa' Agama-zAstra zramaNa saMskRti ke mUlAdhAra hone ke kAraNa hamAre zraddhA ke kendra haiN| paMca parameSThI aura navatattvoM kA bodha, sva-para kA bhAna, duHkhoM ke mUla kAraNoM se nivRtti, parama-pada-prApti ke upAyoM kI khoja hameM Agama-zAstra sAhitya meM hI upalabdha hotI hai| sAdhaka ke guNa-doSoM kA pratibimba ye Agama-zAstra hI haiN| Aja ke yuga meM yadi kisI ko bhagavAna ke darzana karane hoM to inhIM ke mAdhyama se ho sakate haiN| Agama----jo jJAna-srota bhagavAna mahAvIra se prasphuTita huA, vaha zrutajJAna gaNadharoM, AcAryoM, upAdhyAyoM evaM bahuzruta muniyoM ke mAdhyama se aba taka calA A rahA hai aura Age bhI calatA rhegaa| yahI zruta jJAna Agama kahalAtA hai| ___ zAstra -- loka meM vibhinna prakAra ke zAstra haiM / jaise --kAmazAstra, arthazAstra, nItizAstra, AyurvedikazAstra, jyotiSazAstra, vAstukalAzAstra, nyAyazAstra, tarkazAstra, darzanazAstra, vijJAnazAstra, zabdazAstra, dharmazAstra Adi / ina saba meM Agama-zAstra kA sthAna sarvopari hai| jIvAjIva kA bodha karavAkara AdhyAtmika Ananda dene vAlA kevala Agama-zAstra hI hai| __ Agama-zAstroM meM aMgapraviSTa zrutajJAna kI mukhyatA hai| isakA sthAna usI taraha ucca hai jaise zarIra meM uttama aMgoM kaa| aMgapraviSTa zAstroM kI gaNanA kula 12 hai, unameM 'sUtrakRtAGga' yA 'sU yagaDaMga' kA krama se dUsarA sthAna hai / sUyagaDaMga dharma aura darzanazAstroM meM 'sUyagaDaMga' kA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai| isake saMskRta bhASA meM tIna rUpa banate haiM--sUtakRtAMga, sUtrakRtAMGga aura suucaakRtaangg| jo tIrthaMkaroM dvArA artharUpa meM utpanna hokara gaNadharoM dvArA grantharUpa meM racA gayA hai usa aMgazAstra ko 'sUtakRta' kahate haiN| sUtra ke anusAra jisase tattvArtha kA bodha kiyA jAtA hai usa aMga zAstra ko 'sUtrakRta' kahate haiN| sva-samaya aura para-samaya ko sUcita karane vAlA aMgazAstra sUcAkRta kahalAtA hai| ye tInoM artha prastuta zAstra meM ghaTita hote haiN| isa zAstra kI bhASA aura viSaya donoM jaTila haiN| sva-samaya aura para-samaya siddhAnta ko mUlataH alaga-alaga samajhanA hI samyagjJAna hai| sAdhaka kI manovRtti jisa jJAna se antarmukhI ho jAya vahI sva-samaya hai| jisa jJAna se Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 27 ) antarmukhI hokara bhI bahirma khI manovRttiyA~ ho jAeM yA sadaiva bahirmukhI manovRttiyA~ banI raheM vaha ajJAna yA para-samaya kahalAtA hai| prastuta zAstra meM sva-samaya ko samajhAne ke lie para-samaya aura para-samaya ko samajhAne ke lie sva-samaya kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| satya ko samajhane ke lie asatya ko aura asatya ko samajhane ke lie satya ko samajhanA Avazyaka hai| prAcIna aura arvAcIna vyAkhyAe~ prastuta zAstra para sarvaprathama bhadrabAhu svAmI ne prAkRta bhASA meM niyukti likhii| zAstra aura niyukti donoM kA AdhAra lekara AcArya zIlAMka ne saMskRta bhASA meM bRhadvatti likhI, jinakA kAlamAna navAGgI TIkAkAra abhayadevasUri se pahale kA mAnA jAtA hai| AcArya amolaka RSi jI ma. ne hindI meM saMkSipta vyAkhyA likhii| AcArya javAharalAla jI ma0 kI ora se bhI cAra bhAgoM meM sUtra aura bRhadvatti kA hindI anuvAda bhI prakAzita kiyA gyaa| 'sUtrakRtAMga' ke hindI vyAkhyAsahita jitane bhI saMskaraNa Ajataka prakAza meM Ae haiM una sabameM jo pustaka Apake hAthoM ko suzobhita kara rahI hai yaha apane Apa meM advitIya evaM apUrva hai / anuvAdaka aura sampAdaka anuvAdaka dubhASiye kA kAma karatA hai aura sampAdaka viSaya tathA bhASA ko parimArjita karake sarvajanagrAhya sAhitya kI racanA karatA hai| isa zAstra ke anuvAdaka jaina ratna, paNDitaratna, upapravartaka svanAmadhanya zrI hemacandra jI ma0 haiM aura ye zramaNa saMgha ke prathama paTTadhara mahAmahima sAhityaratna, jainAgama, ratnAkara, AcAryapravara pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI ma0 ke ziSya haiN| saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA ke dhuraMdhara vidvAna haiN| inake suziSya navayuga sudhAraka, jainavibhUSaNa bhaNDArI zrI padamacanda jI haiM jinhoMne AcArya zrI AtmArAma jI ma0 kI bahuta varSoM taka athaka sevAe~ kI, phalasvarUpa Apake mana meM eka taraMga uThI, vaha thI bhagavadvANI kI sevA yA prvcnvtsltaa| unakI isa bhAvanA ko sAkAra banAne ke lie prakRti devI ne eka honahAra, prabhAvaka, tejasvI, manISI, pravacanabhUSaNa muniratna zrI amaramuni jI ko ziSya rUpa meM Apako pradAna kiyaa| prastuta zAstra kA atyuttama sampAdana karake pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramuni jI ne samAja kA jo kalyANa kiyA hai vaha samasta jaina tathA jainetara vidvAnoM ke lie upAdeya hogA aisI hamArI kAmanA hai| Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * rASTrasaMta upAdhyAya kavi zrI amaramuni zubhAzaMsA Agama prakAzana kI cirakAla se eka lambI zRGkhalA banatI calI A rahI hai| vibhinna sthAnoM se vibhinna rUpoM meM AgamoM kA prakAzana huA hai, aura ho rahA hai / Aye dina Agama prakAzana yojanAoM kA koI-na-koI nayA zaMkhanAda sunane ko mila jAtA hai| ___ maiM bahuta varSoM se cAhatA thA ki Agama prakAzana se pUrva Agama saMpAdana ke lie eka sarvadalIya vidvatsammelana ho| usameM paraspara khule mana se naye-purAne sabhI mastiSka cintana-manana kreN| anta meM sarvasammati se yA bahusammati se jo bhI satyAnulakSI ekavAkyatA ho, eka nirNaya ho, tadanusAra Agama-sAhitya kA, AgamoM kI garimA ke anurUpa sampAdana evaM prakAzana kiyA jAya / akhila bhAratIya sthAnakavAmI jaina kAnphransa aura pUrvakAla meM nava prasthApita sthA0 vardhamAna zramaNa saMgha ke dvArA jaba-jaba mujhe Agama sAhitya ke sampAdana Adi kA kAma sauMpane hetu carcAe~ calIM, tava-taba maiMne spaSTa zabdoM meM apane uparyukta vicAra vyaktigata-parAmarzoM evaM samAcArapatroM ke mAdhyama se janatA ke sAmane rakhe haiN| parantu hAdika kheda hai, sAmUhika karma kI udAra manovRtti ke abhAva meM yaha bela car3hAne para bhI maDhe na car3ha skii| itanA lambA samaya ho cukA hai, Aja bhI yahI sthiti hai| pratIkSA hai, Agama mandira para kabhI-na-kabhI sAmUhika cintana-manana kA, yathArthadarzI sampAdana-prakAzana kA svarNakalaza car3hegA aura janamAnasa meM sAmpradAyika durAgrahoM ke kAraNa phailatI AI purAnI bhrAntiyA~ dUra hoMgI, sAtha hI nayI bhrAntiyoM kI amuka sImA taka yathocita roka-thAma hogii| jaba taka uparyukta pavitra brahma belA na Ae, taba taka hamAre yogya snehI sAthI isa dizA meM jo bhI ekAMgI prayatna kara rahe haiM, unakA hRdaya se svAgata hai| ekAnta nakAra se calo kucha ho to rahA hai| eka aise hI dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM prastuta meM jainadharma divAkara mahAn AcAryadeva mahAmahima pUjya zrI AtmArAma jI ma0 ke priya ziSya paM. zrI hemacandrajI / paNDitajI vidvAn haiM, zAstrAbhyAsI haiM, phira bhI itane vinamra evaM nirabhimAna ki dekheM to Azcarya hotA hai| apane svargIya gurudeva ke samAna hI Apa bhI niyamita svAdhyAya meM anurata rahate haiN| idhara-udhara ke prapaMcoM se Apako kucha lenA-denA nahIM Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 26 ) hai / Apa mere una cira-paricita snehI sAthiyoM meM se eka hai, jina kI snehasikta AtmIyatA kI madhuvArA anekAneka vighnoM, upadravoM evaM avarodhoM meM bAda bhI usI sahaja pravardhamAna gati se pravAhita hai / paNDitajI aura paNDitajI ke anuyAyI ziSya-praziSya suvizruta nItikAra bhartRhari kI usa sajjana maMtrI ke pakSadhara haiM, jo pUrvArdha dina kI chAyA kI bhAMti nirantara kSINa nahIM hotI, apitu parArdha dina kI chAyA kI bhA~ti satata pravardhamAna hotI jAtI hai / " dinasya pUrvArdha - parArdhabhinnA, chAyeva maitrI khala-sajjanAnAm / " zrI sUtrakRt dvitIya aMga Agama kA prastuta saMskaraNa mere Atmapriya paNDita jI kI hI ullekhanIya dena hai / Apake dvArA pUrva sampAdita praznavyAkaraNa aMga Agama, jo sanmati jJAnapITha AgarA se prakAzita huA hai, usI kI udAtta zailI ke anurUpa prastuta Agama kI bhI apanI zailI hai / mUlapATha aura artha Adi meM zuddhatA kA kAphI dhyAna rakhA gayA hai / anantara vistRta vyAkhyA meM mUla ke gUr3ha evaM gurugaMbhIra bhAvoM ke udghATana meM atyadhika zrama kiyA gayA hai| jahA~ taka sAdhana upalabdha the, bahuta kucha acchA bana par3A hai / asvasthatA ke kAraNa maiM adhika vistAra meM gaharAI se to prastuta saMskaraNa kA avalokana nahIM kara sakA hU~ kintu vihaMgama dRSTi se yatratatra jo dRSTipAta kiyA hai, usa para se maiM yaha kaha sakatA hU~ ki anya saMskaraNoM kI apekSA yaha saMskaraNa adhika sundara hai, adhika hitakara hai| paNDitajI anuvAdaka haiM, vyAkhyAkAraka haiM, aura unake prapautra - praziSya pravacanabhUSaNa zrI amaramuni jI sampAdaka haiM / sampAdaka kA bhI apanA eka sukarma hotA hai, vaha pUrvanirmita svarNAlaMkAra para yogya parimArjana hai, AkarSaka saMskAra hai / zrI amaramuni jI kA yaha sampAdana-saMskAra kAphI manomohaka hai | paMjAba ke zramaNa saMgha meM munizrI udIyamAna ojasvI taruNa pravaktA hai| hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM jaina- ajaina zrotA munijI kI sudhAvarSiNI madhuravANI jaba bhI sunate haiM, to maMtramugdha ho jAte haiM / prasannatA hai, pravacana ke sAtha sAhitya meM bhI munijI apanA eka viziSTa kIrtimAna sthApita kara rahe haiM, jisakI mukhara sAkSI prastuta sampAdana de rahA hai / maiM unake usa ujjvala evaM mahanIya bhavya bhaviSya kI kAmanA karatA hU~, jo jaina saMgha ke vartamAna gaurava ko zIghra hI cAra cA~da lagAe, nirmala yazogAna se didiganta gu~jAe / ukta sAhitya svarNazRMkhalA ke nirmANa evaM prakAzana meM preraNAsrota haiM muni zrI padamacandrajI, jinheM hama saba bhaMDArIjI ke atipriya madhura nAma se sambodhita karate haiM / bhaMDArIjI sevAdharma kI jIvanta mUrti haiM / sarvatobhAvena sevA ke prati ve prArambha se hI samarpita rahe haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsana ke gaurava kI zrIvRddhi ke Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lie satata yatnazIla rahate haiM, bhnnddaariijii| aneka sevA evaM zikSA saMsthAoM ke nirmANa sathA vikAsa meM bhaNDArIjI kA yogadAna itihAsa kI vastuvRtta hai| sAhitya prakAzana meM bhI ApakI sahaja abhiruci hai| aneka prakAzana ApakI preraNA se hI prakAza meM Ae haiM, munizrI kI yaha karmadhArA nirantara pravahamAna rahai, yahI mahAzramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNa kamaloM meM hArdika abhyarthanA hai / nirmala vyAkhyA, kuzala sampAdana aura maMgala preraNA kI upayukta pAvana triveNI meM snAta sUtrakRtAMga kA prastuta saMskaraNa Aga mAbhyAsI svAdhyAyapremI sajjanoM dvArA svAgatArha hai| pUrva prakAzita praznavyAkaraNa sUtra ke samAna hI prastuta Agama bhI AzA hai, vidvAnoM evaM sarva sAdhAraNa janoM meM samucita pratiSThA pAegA....." mAnava jAti ke kalyANa-patha para divya Aloka vikIrNa karegA / antarmana ke kaNakaNa se zata-zata sAdhuvAda / vIrAyatana, rAjagRha jyeSTha gaMgA dazaharA vi0 saM0 2036 san 1976 I0 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI sUtrakRtAMgasUtra : : prathama zrutaskandha viSayAnukramaNikA upodghAta sUtrakRtAMga kI pRSThabhUmi, sUtrakRtAMga kI sArthakatA, sUtrakRtAMga kI racanA kaba, kisake dvArA, kaisI manasthiti meM ? sUtrakRtAMga kI nityatA, sUtrakRtAMga ke adhyayanoM aura viSayoM kA paricaya, zAstra kI upAdeyatA ke lie cAra anubandha, zAstra kI upAdeyatA ke pA~ca nimitta / prathama adhyayana : samaya : 18-280 samaya : prathama adhyayana : eka vizleSaNa 18-20 prathama adhyayana ke uddezaka aura arthAdhikAra / prathama uddezaka 21--138 bodha hI manuSya ke lie sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa, bodha kyA aura kisakA ?, bandhana ko jAno, samajho aura tor3o, bandhana kI paribhASA kAraNa aura prakAra, bandhana kA svarUpa va use tor3ane ke sambandha meM prazna, parigraha : bandhana kA pradhAna kAraNa, parigraha kA lakSaNa aura pahicAna, parigraha ke do rUpa, parigraha rakhanA, rakhAnA aura anumati denA, anartha kA mUla, parigraha duHkharUpa kyoM aura kaise ?, hiMsA : svarUpa, kAraNa aura pariNAma, hiMsA kyA aura kaise ?, hiMsA kRta, kArita, anumodita rUpoM meM samAna, asatya, abrahmacarya evaM steya bhI bandhana ke kAraNa, janma, saMvAsa evaM ati saMsarga mamatva kA kAraNa, vandhana tor3ane kA upAya, parasamaya mithyAtva ke kAraNa : kyoM aura kaise ? paMcamahAbhUtavAdI cArvAka mata kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, AtmAdva tavAda kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, AtmAdvaitavAda kA nirAkaraNa, AtmA aneka : kintu zarIra ke sAtha samApta, puNya-pApa kA abhAva : eka dRSTi, AtmA kA kartRtva : eka vizleSaNa, tajjIva-taccharIravAdI mata kA nirAkaraNa, pratyakSa siddhaloka aura vicitratA kI siddhi ke lie akArakavAdI sAMkhyamata kA Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nirAkaraNa, sAMkhyamata kI mithyAtvatA, SaTpadArthavAdiyoM ke mata kA svarUpa, chaha padArthoM kI nityatA kI siddhi, sAMkhya ke ekAntanityatva kA khaNDana, asatkAryavAdI bauddhamata meM AtmA kA svarUpa, cAturdhAtukavAdI bauddhamata-nirUpaNa, aphalabAdI bauddha Adi ke mithyA mantavyoM kA khaNDana, anyadarzana vAloM kA apanA-apanA matAgraha, anyadarzanI logoM kI saMdhi ke viSaya meM anabhijJatA, anyadarzaniyoM ko milane vAlA bhayaMkara phala, sarvajJa mahAvIra dvArA bhvissyvaannii| dvitIya uddezaka 136--166 niyativAdiyoM ke mata kA nirUpaNa, niyativAdiyoM kA mithyA prarUpaNa, niyativAda kI bhramapUrNa mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa, niyativAdiyoM ke mithyAtva kA phala, ekAntavAdI ajJAniyoM kI dazA kA citraNa, mUrkha mRga ke samAna ajJAniyoM kI dazA, ahitabuddhi mRga kI-sI dazA, ajJAnI mRga ke samAna mithyAdRSTi zramaNoM kI manodazA, zaMkanIya-azaMkanIya kA viparyAsa, samasta kaSAya-nAza hI sarvathA karmakSaya kA kAraNa, mithyAdRSTi ajJAnavAdiyoM kA anantajanma-maraNa, jJAna ke pradarzakoM meM bhI jIvoM ke jJAna kA abhAva, ajJAniyoM kI totA raTana, ajJAnavAda ajJAna-pakSa se siddha nahIM ho sakatA, aMdhe ke pIche aMdhA : vinAza kA dhaMdhA, AjIvaka Adi matoM dvArA nirUpaNa, ajJAnavAdiyoM ke kutarka, dharmAdharma se anabhijJa : ajJAnavAdI svamata-prazaMsA, paramata-nindA hI ekAntavAda kA mUla, karma cintA ke prati lAparavAha, ekAnta kriyAvAdI darzana, karma cintA se dUra, kriyAvAdI karma-bandhana ke tIna AdAna : bauddhamata meM bhAva vizuddhi se karma-bandhana nahIM, bauddha pradatta dRSTAnta, mana se dveSa karane para bhI karmabandha nahIM, ghora asatya, vibhinna matavAdiyoM dvArA niHzaMka pApa sevana, vibhinna dArzanikoM kI janmAndhatA aura sachidra naukArohaNa, tathAkathita mithyAtvI zramaNoM kI dazA / tRtIya uddezaka 167-245 doSadUSita AhAra-sevana : dvipakSa doSasevana, AdhAkarmI AhArasevI : atyanta dukha ke bhAgI, sukhazIla AcArahIna zramaNoM kI dazA, loka kI racanA ke sambandha meM vividha mata, loka : IzvarakRta evaM pradhAnAdikRta, jagata kI racanA : viSNu aura mAyA se, aNDe se racita bramhANDa kI kahAnI, jagata kI racanA ke sambandha meM pUrvokta matoM Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA khaNDana, IzvarakRtavAdiyoM kA kathana yuktiviruddha, svabhAva, niyati Adi kathaMcit jagata ke kAraNa, dukhotpatti se anabhijJa : dukha nirodha se ajJAta, niSpApa zuddha mukta AtmA punaH karma ke kaTaghare meM, muni kI nirmala niSpApa AtmA punaH malina, apanI-apanI DhapalI, apanA-apanA rAga !, apane-apane anuSThAna se hI mukti : eka vizleSaNa, svamatAnusArI siddhi meM Asakta siddhivAdI, matAgrahI siddhivAdiyoM kaH andhakArapUrNa bhaviSya / caturtha uddezaka : sva-para-samaya vaktavyatA 246-280 pUrva-saMyogI bhI sAvadyopadezaka hone se azaraNya haiM, aise veSadhArI se anAsakta va asaMsarga hokara rahe, Arambha-parigrahavAdiyoM kA mokSa, anAraMbhI-aparigrahI kI hI zaraNa lo, bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ko AhAra ke sambandha meM kartavyabodha, lokavAda : kitanA heya, zeya, upAdeya ?, lokavAda kI vicitra mAnyatAe~, tIrthakara Izvara kA avatAra : kitanA jJAtA, kitanA nahIM ? lokavAda kA khaNDana : trasasthAvara paryAya-parivartana, sabhI prANI ahiMsya haiM : kyoM aura kaise ?, jJAnI puruSa ke lie nyAyya : ahiMsAcaraNa, karmabandhanoM se Atma-rakSA ke lie cAritra zuddhi, samitiyukta muni ke lie kaSAya kA parityAga Avazyaka, sAdhaka mokSa-prApti taka saMyama meM DaTA rhe| dvitIya adhyayana : vaitAlIya : 281-366 prathama uddezaka : anityatA-sambodha 281-320 vaitAlIya nAma kyoM ?, dvitIya adhyayana kI pRSThabhUmi, uddezakoM kA paricaya, durlabhabodhi prApta karane kA upadeza, matyu kisI ko nahIM chor3atI, mAtA-pitA Adi kA moha : saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA kAraNa, mohAndha ko sugati sulabha kahA~ ?, mahApuruSa dvArA cetAvanI, apaneapane karma : apane-apane phala, sabhI sthAna anitya haiM, kAmoM evaM paricitoM meM Asakta jIvoM kI dazA, dAmbhika sAdhakoM kI dazA, mokSamArgI yA saMsAramArgI ? kRza aura nagna : phira bhI saMsArasaMlagna, pApakarmoM se nivRtti kA upadeza, upayogapUrvaka saMyama patha para calo, vIra kauna ? parISaha Ane para vIra puruSa kA cintana, parISaha aura upasarga ke samaya muni kA dharma, ahiMsAdharma ke paripAlana kA phala, anukUla upasarga : muni kI dRr3hatA, paripakva evaM sAvadhAna sAdhu kI pahicAna, bhaya aura pralobhana meM bhI avicala Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 34 ) sAdhaka, aura bhI anukUla upasarga, kAyara asaMyamiyoM kA patana, vIra hI mokSa ke mahApatha ko pAte haiM, vaidAraka patha para Ane vAloM se| dvitIya uddezaka : abhimAnAdi tyAga kA upadeza 321-371 karmAdAnarUpa mada eva nindA kA tyAga Avazyaka, paratiraskAra evaM paranindA : doSoM kI jananI, utkarSa aura aparNA meM sama rahe, samatA kA ArAdhaka kyA kare ? samabhAvapUrvaka saMyama meM sthira rahane kA upAya, sthitaprajJa samatAdharmI muni kA dharma, bahujana prazaMsanIya dharma kA AcaraNa kaise kare ? prathama dharma : prANighAta se nivRtti, Arambha se pare dharmapAraMgata muni parigraha se dUra, ubhayaloka duHkhaprada parigraha meM anAsakti hI hitAvaha, parijanasaMsarga evaM garva : muni ke lie tyAjya, yogya muni ko ekAkI caryA se lAbha, zUnyagRha meM nivAsa kI sAdhumaryAdA, jahA~ sUrya asta : vahIM sAdhu kA nivAsa, zUnyAgArastha muni trividha upasarga sahana kare, jIvana aura pUjApratiSThA kI AkAMkSA se dUra hI abhyasta, rAjAdi se saMsarga : asamAdhikAraka, kalahakArI sAdhu : saMyama kA nAzaka, sAmAyikacAritrI sAdhu jIvana kI AcAra maryAdA meM dRr3ha, TUTA jIvana : garva kisa para ?, mAyAcAra aura svecchAcAra se sAdhu dUra rahe, kuzala dya takAra dvArA kRta nAmaka sthAna-grahaNa, catura chU takAra kI taraha sarvottama dharma grahaNa karo, durjeya kAmanivRtta sAdhaka hI arhaddharmAnuyAyI, utthita-samutthita sAdhaka kauna aura kaise ? samAdhi ke mUla-maMtra, saMyamI puruSa kI jIvananIti, dharmaniSTha vivekI saMyamI vahI jo kaSAya-vijayI ho, AtmakalyANa ke kucha sUtra, sAmAyika Adi kA kitanA zravaNa, kitanA AcaraNa ? saMsArasAgara se kauna aura kaise pAra hue? tRtIya uddezaka : upasarga-sahana 372-366 ajJAnajanita karmApacaya : saMyama se, kAminI saMsarga tyAga hI mukta sadRza banAtA hai, rAtribhojanavirati sahita mahAvratoM kA dhAraNa kyoM aura kaise ?, sukha-bhogoM ke pIche jIvana samAdhi ko na samajhane vAle !, bhAra Dhone meM asamartha mariyala baila viSamamArga para nahIM cala sakatA, kAmI ke lie zAstrakAra kA ucita mArgadarzana, sAdhu kAma kA tyAga kyoM aura kaise kare ? kSaNabhaMgura jIvana meM viSayAsakti Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 35 ) kaisI ?, ArambhAsakta sAdhakoM ke kukRtyoM kA duSpariNAma, asaMskRta jIvana hone para bhI pApa karane kI dhRSTatA, andhatulya nAstikoM ke mantavya kA khaNDana, saba prANiyoM ko Atmavat samajhe, vratadhArI gRhastha bhI sugati prApta karatA hai, bhagavadanuzAsana aura bhikSu kA kartavya, sAdhu kI mokSayAtrA ke pAtheya, dhana Adi padArtha zaraNabhUta nahIM, duHkhabhoga tathA paraloka gamanAgamana akele kA hI, jIva kA svakarmasUtragrathita saMsAra-bhramaNa, mokSasAdhanA evaM bodhaprApti kA durlabha avasara mata khoo, mokSasAdhaka guNoM ke sambandha meM sabhI tIrthaMkara ekamata, traikAlika mukta sAdhakoM kA mokSaprApti meM ekamata, yaha upadeza kisane, kahA~ aura kisase kahA ? tRtIya adhyayana : upasargaparijJA : 400-501 isa adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, upasarga : svarUpa, artha, prakAra aura vizleSaNa / prathama uddezaka : pratikUla upasargAdhikAra 403-421 kAyara tabhI taka apane ko zUravIra mAnatA hai.', vIrAbhimAnI yuddha ke morce para to calA jAtA hai, para"", nava-dIkSita sAdhu bhI tabhI taka apane ko vIra mAnatA hai, bhayaMkara zIta sparza se manda-sAdhaka ko viSAda, grISmatApa se pIr3ita sAdhaka kI manodazA, yAcanA kA parISaha atyanta dusaha, ye Akroza parISaha evaM upasarga sahane meM kAyara sAdhaka, krUra prANiyoM ke dvArA upasarga Ane para, sAdhu vidveSI janoM dvArA vAkprahAra ke samaya, anAryoM dvArA prayukta ye kaThora vAkya !, sAdhu vidrohI janoM ke kukRtyoM ke phala, daMzamazaka Adi parISahoM ke samaya kAyara sAdhaka kA cintana, kitanA duSkara hai kezaloca aura brahmacarya pAlana !, sAdhu ko upasarga (pIr3A) dene vAle, cora yA khuphiyA samajhakara sAdhu ko bAMdha dete haiM, zastrAstroM se prahAra : jJAtijanoM kI yAda, saMyama kSetra chor3akara nAmarda vApasa ghara ko lauTa jAte haiN| dvitIya uddezaka : anukala-upasargAdhikAra 422-443 anukUla upasarga : bar3e sUkSma, atyanta dustara !, pArivArika janoM kA apane bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie anurodha, svajanoM ke dvArA moha meM phaMsAne kA eka aura prakAra, laukika rAga meM phaMsAne kA svajanoM kA tarIkA, sAdhaka ko phusalAne kA tarIkA, karmacora sAdhaka ko ghara Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ calane kA AmaMtraNa, ghara calane kA dUsarI taraha se anurodha, dravya kA lobha dekara gRhavAsa kA anurodha, pravrajyA chor3akara ghara kI ora daur3a, vanya vRkSa ko latA aura sAdhaka ko svajana bA~dha lete haiM, gRhastha meM pha~sa jAne ke bAda, gRhastha meM phaMsa jAne ke bAda sAdhaka kI sthiti, samudravat dustara saMga meM par3A huA sAdhaka, saMgoM se baco, asaMyamI jIvana meM mata par3o, jJAnI sAdhaka saMga ke cakkaroM se dUra, rAjAoM Adi dvArA bhogoM kA AmaMtraNa milane para, kina viSayopabhogoM kA pralobhana diyA jAtA hai, anya bhogya sAmagrI kA AmaMtraNa, sAdhaka ko gRhavAsa meM rahane kA AzvAsana, sAdhaka ko gRhavAsa meM pha~sAne kA duzcakra, saMyama se vicalita sAdhakoM kI dazA, upasarga upasthita hone para viSAda pAne vAle, upasarga-parAjita sAdhakoM kI dazA / tRtIya uddezaka : viSAdayukta vacanopasargAdhikAra 444-466 saMgrAma meM kAyara pahale chipane ke sthAna DhU~r3hatA hai, kAyaratA kA bhIratApUrNa cintana, mandaparAkramI sAdhaka kI bhAvI kalpanA, alpa sattva sAdhakoM kA UTapaTA~ga cintana, saMyama pAlana ke viSaya meM saMzayazIla sAdhaka, vIra pIche nahIM, Age hI dekhate haiM, saMyama meM sudRr3ha sAdhaka kI manaHsthiti, AkSepAtmaka vacanarUpa upasarga, gRhasthoM kA-sA vyavahAra hai ina sAdhuoM kA !, suvihita sAdhuoM para pratyakSa AkSepa, mokSa vizArada sAdhuoM dvArA anyatIthikoM ko uttara, anyatIthiyoM ke AkSepa kA pratyAkSepa, AkSepakartAoM ko yuktisaMgata uttara, prema se saccI aura sApha-sApha bAteM kahe, bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha yuktirahita pocA kathana, sarvajJa pradatta dharma-dezanA kA viparIta artha, svapakSa siddhi meM parAsta anyatIrthI puna: usI dhRSTatA para, vivAda meM hAra jAne para anyatIthiyoM dvArA Akroza kA Azraya, dUsaroM ke sAtha vivAda ke samaya muni kA dharma, rugNa sAdhu kI sevA : prasannacitta muni kA dharma, upasargoM ko sahate hue mokSa paryanta saMyama pAlana kre| caturtha uddezaka : upasarga-sthairya-adhikAra 470-501 zItodakasevana se mokSa prApti : eka bhrAnti, aparipakva sAdhu : bhrAnti-utpAdakoM ke cakkara meM, sukha se sukha prApti kI mAnyatA AryamArga ke viruddha hai, bhrAnta mAnyatA ke zikAra logoM ko upadeza, mithyA mAnyatA ke cakkara meM paMcAsravasevana, strIsevana meM Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 37 ) doSa hI kyA ? eka mithyA mAnyatA, baccoM para Asakta pUtanA kI taraha ye kAmAsakta anArya !, duSkarmI loga pachatAte haiM, kyoM va kaba?, samaya para cetane vAle sAdhaka vAda meM pachatAte nahIM, avivekI sAdhaka ke lie strI parISaha durlaghya, strIsaMsarga vimukha : sarva upasarga vijetA, sarva upasarga vijetA sAdhaka hI saMsArasAgara pAragAmI hotA hai, upasarga vijayI sAdhu kauna, kyA kare ? sarvatra sarvadA ahiMsA pAlana se hI nirvANa prApti, upasargoM para vijaya, dharmAcaraNa : mokSa prApti tk| caturtha adhyayana : strIparijJA : 502-571 caturtha adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, nikSepa kI dRSTi se strI ke vibhinna artha, strI ke vipakSabhUta puruSa ke nikSepadRSTi se artha / prathama uddezaka : strIsaMsarga se zIlanAza 506-546 dIkSA ke samaya sAdhaka kA saMkalpa, avivekI striyoM dvArA sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa karane kA prayatna, striyoM dvArA kAma-jAla meM phaMsAne ke lie aMga pradarzana, ekAnta meM bhogya padArthoM kI manuhAra : kAmapAza ke bandhana, striyoM ke vazIbhUta na hone ke nuskhe, striyoM ke madhura zabdoM ko mohabaMdhana mAne, catura striyoM ke dvArA sAdhu ko AkarSita karane ke upAya, siMha kI taraha saMvRta puruSasiMha ko bhI vaza meM kara letI hai, eka bAra mohapAzabaddha sAdhu chUTa nahIM sakatA, strI ke mohapAza meM baMdhane se pazcAttApa, strIsaMsarga vipalipta kaNTakasama tyAjya, strIsaMsargarUpa nindyakarma meM Asakta kuzIla hai, ina striyoM ke sAtha bhI sAdhu saMsarga na kare, ekAnta sthAna meM strI-samparka ke kAraNa zaMkA aura pratikriyA, zramaNa evaM strI ke prati logoM kA krodha aura zaMkA, strI-paricayI zramaNa samAdhiyoga se bhraSTa haiM, mizramArgI prabajitoM kA bakavAsa, ye zuddhatA kI duhAI dene vAle pracchanna pApI !, pracchanna pApI kuzIla dravyaliMgI kI duzceSTAe~, strI-poSaNa ke anubhavI buddhizIla bhI strI vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM, parastrIsaMsarga kA ihalaukika bhayaMkara daNDa, parastrIgAmI dvArA bhayaMkara daNDasahana, kintu pApa se virata nahIM, zru ti, yukti aura anubhUti se kAma burA, kintu dustyAjya, striyoM ke mana, vacana, karma se vibhinna rUpa, nArI : sAdhvI banane ke bahAne sAdhu ko Thagane vAlI, strI zrAvikA ke bahAne sAdha ko phaMsAtI hai, strI ke sparza se bhI kitanA anartha ! strI-mohita sadanuSThAna bhraSTa Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 38 ) sAdhakoM kI mAyA, pApa-karma karanA aura use chipAnA doharA pApa hai, vyabhicAriNI striyoM dvArA jAla meM phaMsAne kA prayatna, sAdhaka una pralobhanoM se dUra rhe| dvitIya uddezaka : zIlabhraSTa puruSa kI dazA 547-571 bhogakAmanA jJAnabala se haTAe, bhogoM meM mUcchita strI-Asakta sAdhu kI viDambanA, kAmuka strI dvArA sAdhu ko vacanabaddha karane kA tarIkA, nArI vazIbhUta sAdhu ke sAtha naukara-sA vyavahAra, strI naukara kI taraha tuccha kAryoM meM juTAe rakhatI hai, strI-mohita kI viDambanA, vazIbhUta sAdhu se strI kI mAMga para mAMga, putra utpanna hone para to aura adhika galAma, strIdAsa kauna-sA nIca kArya nahIM karate ? strI-dAsa atIta meM kaise the, kyA the ? strI-saMsarga tyAga kI preraNA, strI-saMsarga hI nahIM, strI-pazu saMsparza se bhI dUra rahe, anagAra parakriyA kA triyoga se tyAga kare, antima upadeza / paMcama adhyayana : narakavi bhakti : 572-663 prathama uddezaka : naraka vibhakti 572-607 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, naraka : kyA, kyoM aura kaise ? naraka vibhakti nAma kyoM ? naraka ke sambandha meM jijJAsA, naraka ke sambandha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA saMkSipta uttara, kauna, kyoM aura kaise naraka meM jAte haiM, hiMsaka, cora Adi pApiyoM ko naraka kA daNDa, paramAdhArmikoM ke bhayaMkara zabda sunakara saMjJAhIna nAraka, naraka kI tapta bhUmi kA sparza kitanA dukhadAyI ?, vaitaraNI kI teja dhAra meM kadane ko bAdhya nAraka, kaMTha meM kIleM cubhAne vAle ye paramAdhArmika !, paramAdhArmikoM kA kara vyavahAra, naraka kI bhayaMkaratA kitanI ?, guphAmaya Aga meM sadA jalate hue ye nArakI, nArakoM para kahara barasAne vAle krUrakarmI narakapAla, saMtakSaNa naraka meM kulhAr3A lie hue paramAdhArmika, chaTapaTAte nArakoM ko garma raktapUrNa kar3AhI meM, na bhasmIbhUta, na mRta phira bhI cirakAla taka dukhita, eka to naraka kA tApa, usa para narakapAloM kA santApa, naraka ke jIvoM kA bhayaMkara hAhAkAra aura duHkha, diye gaye daNDa ke anusAra hI daNDa, kitanI gandI naraka bhUmi meM nivAsa ? dukhoM aura santApoM se bharA narakAlaya, paramAdhArmikoM dvArA aMgoM kA chedana aura utpIr3ana, nArakoM ke aMgoM se raktAdi-srAva evaM ArtanAda, rakta aura mavAda se pUrNa kumbhI kaisI aura kitanI bar3I, pyAsa bujhAne ke lie pighalA Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ huA garma sIsA aura tA~bA, jaisA aura jitanA duSkarma : vaisA aura utanA hI dukha, anArya puruSoM kA iSTa sparzAdi se rahita hokara narakanivAsa / dvitIya uddezaka : narakAdhikAra 608-633 satata dukha svabhAva vAle anya naraka aura pApI nAraka, paramAdhArmikoM dvArA nArakI jIvoM ko yAtanA, pApakarmoM kI yAda dilA kara roSapUrvaka tAr3ana, naraka kI jalatI bhUmi para caMkramaNa, nokadAra Are se vedha, paramAdhArmikoM dvArA balAt calane ko bAdhya, cirakAla taka saMtApanI meM saMtapta nAraka, nAraka geMda ke samAna AkAra kI naraka-kumbhI meM, nArakI jIvoM kI vahI hAya-hAya, naraka ke lohamukhI pakSiyoM dvArA ghora kaSTa, narakapAloM dvArA nArakI jIvoM para barasAyA jAtA kahara, sadA agnimaya-prANighAtaka sthAnoM meM dukhI nArakI jIva, prajvalita citA meM jhoMka dene para bhI pAnI-pAnI, eka to sadA garma sthAna phira DaMDoM se piTAI, nArakoM ke samasta aMga bhaMga aura garma sIsA pIne ko bAdhya, pUrva pApoM kI yAda dilAkara bhAravahana ko bAdhya, yAtanA para yAtanA, AkAzastha vizAla vaitA. lika parvata : nArakoM ke lie mahAkAla, aba ina A~suoM kA koI mUlya nahIM, nArakoM kI bhayaMkara durdazA, nArakoM ko khA jAne vAle ye mukhvAra aura bhUkhe gIdar3a, sadAjalA nadI : nArakoM ko kaSTadAyinI, akele hI dIrghakAla taka dukharUpa phalabhoga ! jaise jisake karma, vaisA hI phalabhoga, 'naraka vibhakti' se sAdhaka zikSA yA preraNA le, cAturgatikarUpa ananta saMsAra kA svarUpa smjho| chaThA adhyayana : vIrastuti : 634-672 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, vIra aura stuti zabda ke nikSepArtha, vizva hitakara anupama dharma kA prarUpaka kauna ? bha0 mahAvIra ke jJAna, darzana, zIla ke sambandha meM punaH prazna, aise bhagavAn kI mahattA ko jAnane hetu unake dharma va dhairya ko dekho, jIva ke nityAnitya svarUpa aura dharma kA kathana, nirgrantha jJAtaputra kI vizeSatAe~, bha. mahAvIra ke viziSTa guNa, bha0 mahAvIra dharmanetA aura sarvazreSTha puruSa the, akSaya, apAra aura nirmala prajJA se sampanna vIra prabhu, pUrNa zaktimAna, sarvazreSTha prANI mAtra ke modakArI vIra prabha, parvatarAja sumeru ke samAna guNoM meM sarvazreSTha mahAvIra, samasta muniyoM meM Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 40 ) zreSTha mahAvIra : kaise ?, bhagavAna kA sarvathaSTha dhyAna : zukladhyAna, vIra prabhu ne siddhigati kaisI aura kaise prApta kI ? jJAna aura zIla meM sarvazraM STha mahApuruSa mahAvIra, muniyoM meM zreSTha mahAvIra : kyoM aura kisa taraha ?, tapaH sAdhanA ke kSetra meM sarvopari munizreSTha bha0 mahAvIra, nirvANa mArga ke upadezakoM meM pradhAna jJAtaputra mahAvIra, RSiyoM meM sarvatomahAn RSivara varddhamAna svAmI, triloka meM sarvottama zramaNa bha0 mahAvIra, jJAniyoM meM sarvazreSTha jJAta putra mahAvIra, aneka viziSTa guNoM ke nidhi : bha0 mahAvIra, antaraMga doSoM evaM pApoM se sarvathA dUra arhan maharSi, mata-matAntaroM ke bIca bhI satya aura saMyama meM sthira, kaThora tyAgamArga ke utkRSTa sAdhaka : vIra prabhu, jinendrabhASita dharma ke ArAdhakoM kI gati / saptama adhyayana : kuzola-paribhASA : 673-713 isa adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, zIla-azIla aura kuzIla kA nikSepadRSTi se artha, jIvoM ke prakAra tathA unake nAza se apanI mahAhAni, prANiyoM kA vinAzakartA svayaM vinaSTa hotA hai, karma kadApi aura kahIM bhI nahIM chor3ate, agnikAya samArambhI kuzIladharmA hai, sAdhaka ke lie agnikAya samArambha kA niSedha, agnikAya kA Arambha : aneka jIvoM ke vadha kA kAraNa, vanaspati ke vibhinna aMgoM kA chedana : unakA vinAza hai, bIjoM kA nAza : unakI saMtAna vRddhi kA nAza, AtmanAza, vanaspatinAzaka alpAyu yA aniyatAyu hote haiM, ekAnta duHkhI saMsAra meM bodhilAbha hI mahattvapUrNa, ye saste mokSa ke dAvedAra, jalasparza evaM agnihotrAdi kriyAoM se mokSa kaise ? atyanta duHkhamaya pariNAma jAnakara prANihiMsA se baco, svAda-lolupatA, zobhA evaM zRgAra kI bhAvanA saMyamanAzinI hai, suzIla-sAdhu-caryA kI ora izArA, gArhasthya chor3akara bhI svAdiSTa bhojana ke cakkara meM, bhojana ke lie dharmopadeza aura guNa-kIrtana kyoM ? peTa ke lie kitanI dInatA? kitanI cApalasI ? sAdha kA veSa : parantu sAdhutva se rahita thothA niHsAra, suzIla sAdhaka kA AcAra-vicAra, suzIla sAdhu kI saMyama sAdhanAe~, suzIla sAdhu cAra bAtoM se sAvadhAna rahe, suzIla sAdhaka dvArA aMtima maMjila pAne kA upAya / Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 41 ) aSTama adhyayana : vIrya : 714---745 isa adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, vibhinna pahaluoM se vIrya aura usake prakAra, vIrya, vIra aura vIratva, karma aura akarma : vIrya ke do bheda, pramAda : karma -- bAlavIrya evaM apramAda : akarma -- paNDita vIrya, prANi vighAtaka zAstroM evaM maMtroM kA adhyayana, sukhecchAoM ke pIche daur3ane vAle kapaTI logoM ke kAranAme, asaMyamI puruSa hiMsA karatekarAte haiM, jIvahiMsA vara paramparAjanaka evaM dukhAnta, svayaM pApakArI, sAmparAyika karmabandha karate haiM, sakarma vIrya kA upasaMhAra, akarmavIrya kA prArambha, paNDitavIrya ke dhanI kI vizeSatAe~, paNDitavIryaNAlI kA puruSArtha aura bAlavIryavAna kA bhI, sabhI sthAna aura sambandha anitya, mamatva chor3e : samatva pakar3e, saddharma kA jJAna : pApa kA pratyAkhyAna, AyuSyakSaya se pahale saMlekhanA grahaNa kare, kachue kI taraha pApoM ko sameTa le, mana, vacana, kAyA kI azubha se nivRtti Avazyaka, kaSAyoM aura sukhaiSaNAoM me dUra rahe, jitendriya puruSa kA dharma, zAntipUrvaka AtmArAdhanA meM zakti lagAye, AtmarakSAtatpara sAdhaka traikAlika pApa kA anumodana nahIM karate, mithyAdRSTi kA samasta parAkrama karmabandhaphalajanaka, samyaka dRSTi kA parAkrama zuddha aura karmabandhaphala se rahita, mahAkulIna sAdhu pUjA pratiSThA ke lie tapa na kare, sAdhu kA nivRttimaya zAnta puruSArtha, kAyA kI bhakti se dUra rahakara Atma-bhakti meM otaprote rhe| navama adhyayana : dharma : 746-780 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, nikSepadRSTi se dharma ke vibhinna artha, bha0 mahAvIra ne kauna-sA dharma batAyA thA ? Arambha-parigraharata jIvoM kA svabhAva aura duSpariNAma, svakRta karmoM ke dukhada phala kA svayaM hI bhoktA, jinabhASita dharma kA AcaraNa kyoM kare ? sAMsArika mamatva chor3a kara saMyama meM pragati kare, SaTjIva nikAya ke Arambha-parigraha kA tyAga kare, vidvAn sAdhu ina anAcaraNIya bAtoM kA tyAga kare, dharma kA yaha upadeza bha0 mahAvIra kA hai, sAdhu kaisI bhASA bole, kaisI nahIM ? dRr3hadharmI sAdhu ke lie kuzIla-saMsarga niSiddha hai, sAdhujIvana kI kucha maryAdAyeM, apramAdayukta mAdhucaryA, mAdhu Ape se bAhara na ho, sAdhanA meM Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viveka hI dharma kA mUla hai, guru zuzrUSA karane vAle sAdhaka hI dharmaniSTha hote haiM, bandhanamukta, puruSAdAnIya kauna sAdhaka hotA hai, niSiddha bAteM anAcaraNIya haiM, samasta vikAroM kA tyAga kara mokSa meM hI lau lgaae| dazama adhyayana : sama dhi : 781-813 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, sarvajJa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA kathita samAdhi dharma suno, prANAtipAta aura adattAdAna se sarvathA viramaNa se bhAvasamAdhi. zrutasamAdhi, darzanasamAdhi aura AcArasamAdhi ke upAya, jitendriya evaM bandhanamukta banakara sabhI saMtapta prANiyoM ko dekho, prANihiMsA karane-karAne se samAdhi kA nAza, samAdhi, kauna-sI bhrAnta : kauna-sI abhrAnta, samatva hI samAdhi kA uttama mArga, ye samAdhibhAva ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / sarvabandhanamukta muni apane dharma para dRr3ha rahe, samAdhiarthI sAdhaka ke lie kucha zikSAe~, samAdhi-prApti kA eka upAya : zarIra ke prati nirapekSatA, ekatva bhAvanA hI mokSapradAyaka samAdhi kA dvAra, niHsandeha vaha sAdhu samAdhiprApta hai, viSayoM meM anAsakta sAdhu bhAvasamAdhi kaise pAe ? samAdhiprApta ke kucha lakSaNa, mokSa ke sambandha meM aspaSTa loga darzanasamAdhi se dUra, ajJAnamUlaka matoM ke ekAnta Azraya se samAdhi nahIM, inheM kisI prakAra kI samAdhi prApta nahIM hotI, mamatva kA putalA samAdhi nahIM pA sakatA, samAdhi-prArthI sAdhaka pApa ko pAsa na 'phaTakane de, samAdhi-dharmajJa hiMsAdi pApoM se dUra rahe, asatya evaM anya pApoM se dUra rahanA hI sampUrNa samAdhi, AcArasamAdhi ke lie kyA heya kyA upAdeya ? Adarza tapaHsamAdhi ke pA~ca mUlamaMtra / ekAdaza adhyayana : mArga : 814-848 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, nikSepa kI dRSTi se mArga kA vivecana, caubhagI kI dRSTi se bhAvamArga kA nirUpaNa, samyakamArga aura mithyAmArga, satyamArga ke ekArthaka zabda, eka prazna : kauna-sA mokSamArga ? sarvaduHkhamokSaka zuddha zreSTha mArga ke svarUpa kI jijJAsA, kaunasA mokSa-mArga batAe~ ? unheM yaha mArga batAnA ! sarvajJa mahAvIrakathita mArga kA mAhAtmya, tInoM kAla meM saMsArasAgara se pAra karane vAlA mArga, ahiMsA kA AcaraNa hI mokSa prApti kA mArga hai, mokSamArga para calane ke lie doSoM aura virodhoM se nivRtti Avazyaka, mokSamArga kA pathika sAdhaka eSaNA samiti se yukta ho, aisA karane se hI mokSamArga Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA pAlana, zuddha AhAra : mokSamArga kA kAraNa, sAdhu jIvahiMsAmaya kArya meM anumati na de, hiMsAjanita puNyakAryoM meM sAdhu puNya kahe yA apuNya ? muni ekamAtra mokSa kI sAdhanA meM juTA rahe, karmapIr3ita jIvoM ke lie yahI mArgarUpa uttama dvIpa, paripUrNa anupama zuddha dharma kA upAdezaka, ve zuddha dharma ke tattvajJAna se kAphI dUra haiM, bhAvamArga se dUra : kyoM aura kaise ?, muni sAdhudharma se mokSa taka kI daur3a lagAe, zAntirUpa bhAvamArga hI samasta tIrthaMkaroM kA AdhAra, bhAva : mArga se vicalita na ho, saMvata aura zAnta sAdhaka kI antima saadhnaa| bArahavA~ adhyayana : samavasaraNa : 846-885 samavasaraNa adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, nikSepa kI dRSTi se samavasaraNa ke artha, cAra vAda ke rUpa meM cAra samavasaraNa, ajJAnavAdiyoM kA svarUpa, sarvajJa siddhi ke kAraNa ajJAnavAda kA khaNDana, vinayavAdI aura akriyAvAdI kA mantavya, akriyAvAdiyoM kI rIti-nIti, ekAntakriyAvAdiyoM ke raMga-DhaMga, dharmanAyaka tIrthaMkara Adi aura unakI zikSAe~, yathArtha kriyAvAda ke prarUpaka kauna aura kaise ? samavasaraNa ke yogya kriyAvAdI sAdhu kyA kare ? terahavA~ adhyayana : yAthAtathya : 886-916 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, yAthAtathya zabda kA nirvacana, yAthAtathya ke nirUpaNa kA abhivacana, dharmopadezaka se dharma pAkara unhIM kI nindA karane vAle !, paramparA se viruddha vyAkhyA, prarUpaNA, zreSTha guNoM kI apAtratA kA kAraNa, aise mAyAvI loga yathArtha sAdhutA se dUra, kalahakArI sAdhaka atyanta dukhabhAgI, sAdhaka ke paraspara virodhI do rUpa, yAthAtathyacAritra se sampanna sAdhaka, abhimAnI sAdhaka : apane hI mokSa ke lie bAdhaka, mUr3hamadAndha sAdhaka munIndra pada meM sthita nahIM, kula, gotra, jAti kA garva na kare, vahI saccA sAdhu, jJAna aura cAritra ke sivAya koI bhI vastu saMsAra-paribhramaNa se bacA nahIM sakatI, itanA ucca tyAga hone para bhI mada tyAga na karane kA phala, susAdhu eSaNA-anaiSaNA kA vicAra karake zuddha bhikSA le, sAdhu ke lie sAdhanA ke kucha sUtra, sAdhu dharmopadeza dene se pahale aura pIche kyA soce ?, yAthAtathya dharma kA prANapraNa se pAlana kare / Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 44 ) caudahavA~ adhyayana : grantha : 617-650 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, granthatyAgI ziSya guru ke sAnnidhya meM zikSA grahaNa kare, aparipakva sAdhaka ke lie gurukula se bAhara khatarA hai, gurukulanivAsa se sAdhaka ko lAbha, nirgrantha muni paMcendriya viSayaka grantha ko tor3e, bhUla batAne vAle kA vacana zirodhArya kare, dharmatattva meM kaba anipuNa, kaba nipuNa, nirgrantha sAdhu samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA Adi granthoM se mukta rahe, gurukulavAsI nirgrantha dvArA lI jAne vAlI zikSA kI vidhi, gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA vANI prayoga : kaba aura kaisA? pandrahavA~ adhyayana : AdAna : 651-680 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, nikSepadRSTi se AdAna zabda ke artha, trikAlavartI padArthoM kA jJAtA, saMzayAtIta sarvavastutattvanirUpaka anya darzanoM meM nahIM, arhadbhASita tattvakathana hI satya hai, prANi mAtra ke sAtha maitrI kI sAdhanA kA krama, bhAvanAyoga sAdhaka kI gati-mati bandhana mukta medhAvI sAdhaka, karmabandhana se mukti aura usake bAda, pUrvakRta karma evaM strIvazyatA nahIM, vahI puruSa mahAvIra hai, strI-sevana se dUra : mokSa ke atyanta nikaTa, mokSAbhimukha sAdhakoM kI sAdhanA kA sArAMza, mokSaprApti yogya manuSya janma tathA abhyudaya : kitanA durlabha, paripUrNa anupama zuddhadharma ke vyAkhyAtA : janma-maraNa rahita, aise mukta mahApuruSoM kA punaH janma kahA~, saMyama nAmaka pradhAna sthAna : saMsAra ke anta kA kAraNa, karmoM se mukta : mokSa sammukha sAdhaka, saMyama evaM mokSamArga kI sAdhanA kA supariNAma / solahavA~ adhyayana : gAthA : 981-666 adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya, gAthA adhyayana kyA aura kaise, mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nirgrantha : svarUpa aura pratiprazna, aise sAdhuoM ko 'mAhana' kyoM kahA jAe ?, aise sAdhaka ko 'zramaNa' kahane meM koI Apatti nahIM, itane guNoM se sampanna hI vAstava meM bhikSu hai, ise nirgrantha kahanA cAhie, AptapuruSa ke isa kathana kI satyatA meM saMdeha nahIM ? Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla-anvaya-bhAvArtha amarasukha-bodhinI vyAkhyA sahita Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama zrutaskandha : upodghAta sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kI pRSThabhUmi isa duHkhamaya saMsAra meM vividha gatiyoM, yoniyoM meM evaM vividha kAyoM ko dhAraNa karake anAdi-kAla se paribhramaNa karate hue jIva ko AtmasvarUpa kA bodha prApta nahIM huaa| aba asIma puNyarAzi saMcita hone ke kAraNa use atidurlabha manuSya janma prApta huA / pA~coM indriyA~ svastha aura pUrNa milIM, svastha evaM sazakta zarIra milaa| uttama AryakSetra evaM uttama kula meM janma huaa| paripAzvika vAtAvaraNa bhI acchA milA / dIrgha AyuSya kI bhI saMbhAvanA pratIta huI / aisI uttama sAmagrI se yukta vyakti ko pUrvajanma ke saMskAra evaM jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazamavaza aisI jijJAsA hotI hai ki jaba arhanta bhagavAna tathA siddha paramAtmA aura merI AtmA meM nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se koI antara nahIM hai, taba arhanta bhagavAna to cAra ghanaghAtI karmoM se sarvathA rahita ho gae tathA siddha paramAtmA to AThoM hI karmoM se sarvathA mukta, siddha, buddha hokara kRtakRtya ho gae aura maiM abhI AThoM hI karmoM ke cakkara meM par3A huuN| yaha ThIka hai, ki mujhe zubha karma ke bala se manuSya janma, uttama kSetra, zreSTha kula, indriyoM kI paripUrNatA, svastha zarIra, dIrghAyuSya Adi saMyoga mile, lekina merI AtmA to abhI taka siddha paramAtmA evaM arhanta bhagavAna ke kSetra se karor3oM kosa dUra hai, kAla se bhI hajAroM varSa dUra haiM, dravya se bhI merI pAtratA, yogyatA aura unakI AtmA kI yogyatA evaM kSamatA meM lAkhoM gunA antara hai aura bhAva se bhI to unakI AtmA parama kSAyika bhAva meM hai, ananta catuSTaya se yukta hai aura merI AtmA abhI upazama tathA kSayopazama bhAva meM hI cakkara lagA rahI hai / merI yogyatA aura kSamatA kyoM nahIM bar3ha pAtI ? maiM kauna-sA upAya karU~, jisase yaha anta ra dUra ho ? apane jIvana meM maiM kisa prakAra kI sAdhanA karUM, jisase isa dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kI dUrI ko samApta kara sakU~ ? kyA merA janma yoM hI sAMsArika indriya janita kSaNika vaiSayika sukhoM meM lipta hokara punaH caurAsI lakSa jIvayoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke lie hai yA ina sAMsArika sukhoM se nilipta hokara atyanta durlabha manuSya-zarIra ke dvArA vItarAgabhASita zuddha dharma kA pAlana karake AtmA ko karmacakra se pRthak karane ke lie hai ? Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ye aura isa prakAra kI AtmavikAsa-viSayaka jijJAsAe~ utpanna hone para unakA samAdhAna unhIM se ho sakatA hai, jo AtmA ke sambandha meM sarvatomukhI-sarvAMgINa anubhava prApta kara cuke hoM, jinakI AtmA atyanta avikasita avasthA se kramazaH unnata avasthA ko ArohaNa karatI huI pUrNa vikasita aura pUrNa svataMtra avasthA ko prApta kara cukI ho, jinake jJAna kA sUrya pUrNarUpa se prakAzita ho cukA ho, jo nikhila jagata kI, vizva ke samasta prANiyoM kI samasta gatividhiyoM ko apane sarvajJAna ke prakAza meM jAnate-dekhate hoM, jinake rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, moha Adi samasta vikAra naSTa ho cuke hoM / tAtparya yaha hai ki sarvajJa vItarAga AptapuruSa ke upadeza ke binA AtmavikAsa kI jijJAsAoM kA samAdhAna pUrNarUpeNa nahIM ho sktaa| laukika bAtoM kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna manuSya apane mAtA-pitA evaM gurujana Adi vizvasta evaM laukika AptapuruSoM se prApta kara letA hai, kyoMki laukika bAtoM ke anubhava meM ve hI usase Age bar3he hue hote haiM, unako samAja, deza, kAla Adi kA anubhava hotA hai / vaise hI lokottara bAtoM kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna laukika AptapuruSoM se nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki unheM isa viSaya kA sAMgopAMga anubhava nahIM hotA, na unakA jJAna sarvAMgapUrNa yA AtmapratyakSa hotA hai / isaliye lokottara AptapuruSoM se hI AtmavikAsa viSayaka sAMgopAMga anubhava-jJAna prApta ho sakatA hai / Atma-vikAsa ke viSaya meM sAMgopAMga anubhava jJAnI AptapuruSa arihantadeva hI ho sakate haiN| kyoMki siddha paramAtmA to niraMjana-nirAkAra, siddha, buddha, mukta evaM azarIrI ho gae, ve pratyakSa upadeza de nahIM skte| arihantadeva sazarIrI vItarAga sarvajJa hone se ve hI pratyakSa upadeza de sakate haiN| ataH aise jijJAsu puruSa ko pUrvokta prakAra kI jijJAsAe~ utpanna honA svAbhAvika hai, parantu vaha cAhatA hai ki mere aura arhanta prabhu ke bIca ke antara ko dUra karane hetu mujhe mere parama AptapuruSa vItarAga arhantadeva se upadeza mile. kintu ve upadeSTA Apta-puruSa antima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra to siddha, buddha, mukta ho cuke, ve nirvANa ko prApta ho cuke, unakI upasthiti meM unake nikaTatama antevAsI gaNadharoM ne unase jo upadeza sunA thA, vaha Agama ke rUpa meM upalabdha hai / kintu Agama to samudra ke samAna bahuta gambhIra evaM vizAla haiM, unameM avagAhana karanA hara eka sAdhaka ke basa kI bAta nahIM hai / parama-Apta vItarAga zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vibhinna samaya meM jo bhI upadeza apane nikaTatama ziSyoM-gaNadharoM ko diye the, ve koI likhe nahIM gaye the, kyoMki usa samaya taka likhane kI koI prathA nahIM thI aura mudraNayaMtroM se mudrita-prakAzita karane kI prathA to bahuta bAda meM pracalita huI hai / gaNadharoM ke yuga meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza jo gaNadharoM ne sune, unheM ve apane ziSyoM ko Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama zrutaskandha : upodghAta sunAkara kaNThastha karA dete the / ve ziSya apane ziSyoM ko kaNThastha karAte the| isa prakAra karNopakarNa-paramparA se bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA upadiSTa jJAna calA / kintu eka bAta nizcita hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza sUkSmArthadarzI gaNadharoM ne jisa krama se unase sune the, unhoMne usI krama se nahIM rakhe / unhoMne artharUpa meM vItarAga prabhu se unake upadeza sune aura apanI viziSTa prakhara buddhi se una upadezoM ke bhAvoM ko vyavasthita rUpa se vargIkaraNa karake samyaka rUpa se grathita-sampAdita kiyaa| Avazyaka niyukti (gA0 162) tathA dhavalA bhAga 1 meM isa sambandha meM kahA gayA hai - atthaM bhAsai arahA, sutta gumphanti gaNaharA niuNA / sAsaNassa hiyaTThAe, tato sutta pavattei // arthAt-arhanta deva artharUpa meM upadeza dete haiM, kintu unake una viziSTa upadezoM ko sUkSmArthadarzI gaNadharadeva zAsana (dharmasaMgha) ke hita ke liye nipuNarUpa se sUtrarUpa meM grathita karate hai / isa prakAra sUtra kI paramparA pracalita huii| ataH jijJAsuoM aura mumukSaoM kI pUrvokta prakAra kI jijJAsAoM ke samAdhAna ke liye samagra sUtra ke kartA--arthAgama ke upadeSTA-arhanta bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza ke bhAvoM ko indrabhUti gautama evaM sudharmA svAmI Adi gaNadharoM ne to akSuNNa rakhA, tAki bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadezoM kA sIdhA lAbha jijJAsuoM ko mila sake, kintu unhoMne una upadezoM ko sUtra rUpa meM grathita-sampAdita kara diyaa| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke unhIM upadezoM kA sArarUpa meM-sUtra rUpa meM prathita sUtra hai / gaNadharoM ne isa sUtra ko apane jijJAsu ziSyoM-mumukSuoM kI jijJAsAoM ke anurUpa isa khUbI se grathita kara diyA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra ne una jijJAsAoM yA praznoM ke samAdhAna ke rUpa meM jo upadeza diyA (kahA) thA, aura jaisA AcaraNa kiyA thA, una sabakA sAra isa sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM A gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki isa sUtra ke prArambha meM Atma-svarUpa kA bodha prApta karane kA upadeza 'bujjhijjatti' pada se sUcita kiyA hai, aura phira jaba ziSya ko jijJAsA huI ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bandhana aura usake kAraNa kina-kina ko batAyA hai tathA unheM kaise jAna-parakhakara tor3A jAe ? taba usake samAdhAna ke rUpa meM isa sUtra ke vibhinna adhyayanoM meM bandhanoM ke kAraNoM aura unake nivAraNa ke sambandha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza kA sAra de diyA hai tathA bandhanoM se sarvathA mukta vItarAga paramAtmA---zuddha svatantra AtmA kA svarUpa kaisA hotA hai ? ise vIratthaI (vIrastuti) nAma ke adhyayana dvArA sAMgopAMga rUpa meM sUcita kara diyA hai| sacamuca sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM arthAgama rUpa se AdyasUtropadeSTA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza sUtroM ke rUpa meM AtmA ko vividha bhAva bandhanoM Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM jakar3ane vAle karma-bandhanoM kA svarUpa, unake kAraNa, unake nivAraNa ke upAya tathA ghAtI karma-bandhana se mukta zuddha AtmA kA svarUpa mahAvIra stuti ke rUpa meM batA diyA hai| isa prakAra sUtrakRta arthAt mUla meM arthAgama rUpa se sUtra kartA-upadeza sUtra ke kartA-bhagavAn mahAvIra ke aMgabhUta (vANI yA upadeza unakA hI aMga hai isa hetu se) hone ke kAraNa isa ke nAma ke sAtha aMta meM 'aMga' zabda aura jor3A gayA, jisase isakA nAma 'sUtrakRtAMga' pracalita ho gyaa| athavA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke artharUpa meM diye gaye upadeza ko gaNadharoM dvArA sUtrarUpa meM kRta (kiyA gayA) hone se isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' par3a gyaa| yadyapi bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prakAzita jJAna ko yA arthAgamoM ko unake parama medhAvI sAkSAt ziSya gaNadhara grahaNa karake apanI kuzalabuddhi se dvAdazAMgI ke rUpa meM racanA karate haiM / ataH gaNadhara to sabhI aMgoM ko sUtra rUpa meM grathita karate haiM, phira isI zAstra ko 'sUtrakRta' kyoM kahA gayA, sabhI zAstra sUtrakRta kahe jAne cAhie ? bAta ThIka hai, kintu isakA nAma sUtrakRta isaliye rakhA gayA ki isa sUtra kI racanA ziSyoM dvArA prastuta viziSTa jijJAsAoM ke samAdhAna-sUtra ke rUpa meM hI vizeSa rUpa se kI gayI hai| isameM mukhyatayA eka hI prazna -bandhana ke sambandha meM sUtrarUpa meM carcA hai| bandhana aura baMdhana-mukti se sambandhita vividha praznoM ke uttara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bodhasUtra bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se isa eka hI zAstra meM prastuta kiye gaye haiM, isaliye isakA 'sUtrakRtAMga' nAmakaraNa samucita hI hai| ise hI sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kI racanA kI pRSThabhUmi samajhanA cAhie / sUtrakRtAMga kI sArthakatA sUtrakRtAMga para AcArya zrIbhadrabAhu svAmI ne niyukti likhI hai| unhoMne sUtrakRtAMga ke ekArthaka nAmoM kA ullekha karate hue batAyA hai 'sUyagaDaM aMgANaM vitiyaM, tassaya imANi nAmANi / sUtagaDaM suttakaDaM suyagaDaM ceva goNNAI / ' -sUtrakRtAMgasUtra bAraha aMgoM meM dUsarA (aMgazAstra) hai / isake ekArthaka nAma ye haiM--sUtakRta, sUtrakRta aura sUcAkRta / ye tIna isake guNaniSpanna nAma haiN| tInoM kA kramazaH vyutpattyartha isa prakAra hai- 'sUtamutpannamartharUpatayA tIrthakRdbhyastataH kRtaM grantharacanayA gaNadharairiti' tathA 'sUtrAnusAreNa tattvAvabodhaH kriyate 1. guNAnusArI nAma ke dvArA jisakI utpatti huI hai, use guNaniSpanna nAma kahate haiM, jaise isa zAstra kA guNAnusArI nAma sUtrakRta' hai| Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama zrataskandha : upoddhAta asminniti sUtrakRtam' tathA 'svaparasamayArthasUcanaM sUcA, sA'smin kRteti sUcAkRtam / ' arthAt---jo tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA artharUpa meM utpanna hokara gaNadharoM ke dvArA (grantha) sUtrarUpa meM racA gayA hai, use 'sUtakRta' kahate haiN| sUtra kA anusaraNa karate hue jisameM tattvabodha (upadeza) kiyA gayA hai, vaha 'sUtrakRta' kahalAtA hai / tathA apane aura dUsaroM ke siddhAntoM ko sUcita karanA 'sUcA' kahalAtA hai, vaha isa zAstra meM kiyA gayA hai, isaliye isakA nAma 'sUcAkRta' bhI hai| ___ yahA~ eka prazna aura samudbhUta hotA hai ki 'sUtrakRtAMgasUtra' kI sUtrarUpa meM racanA gaNadhara bhagavAn ne kI hai, parantu unhoMne saMjJAsUtra, saMgrahasUtra, vRttanibaddhasUtra aura jAtinibaddhasUtra-ina cAra prakAra ke sUtroM meM se sUtrakRtAMga kI racanA kisa sUtra ke rUpa meM kI hai ? vaise sAre zAstra kA dohana karane se pratIta hotA hai ki yaha mukhyatayA 'vRttanibaddhasUtra' hai| gauNarUpa se saMjJAsUtra bhI hai, saMgrahasUtra bhI hai aura prathama zrutaskaMdha ke eka adhyayana ko chor3akara zeSa padya meM hai aura dUsarA gadya-padya donoM meM hai| anuSTupa, vaitAlika aura indravajrA chandoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isaliye yaha gadya-padyAtmaka hone se jAti nibaddhasUtra bhI hai| __sUtra zabda kA 'nikSepa' hone ke bAda 'kRta' zabda kA nikSepa isa prakAra se samajhanA caahie| nAma, sthApanA aura dravya-kRta ko chor3akara hama sIdhe 'bhAvakRta' para vicAra karate haiN| bhAvakRta yA arhantadeva ke bhAvoM ko sUtrarUpa meM grathita karane vAle gaNadhara haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prakAzita jJAna ko unake parama medhAvI sAkSAt ziSya gaNadharoM ne grahaNa karake jo dvAdazAMgIrUpa meM sUtrabaddha kiyA, vaha aMgapraviSTa zruta hotA hai tathA kAladoSa se buddhi bala aura Ayu kI kSINatA ko dekhakara sarvasAdhAraNa ke hita ke liye usI dvAdazAMgI meM se bhinna-bhinna viSayoM para gaNadharoM ke pazcAdvartI zuddhabuddhi AcAryoM ne jo zAstra race, ve aMgabAhya 1. jo sUtra apane kiye gaye saMketa (pAribhASika zabda) ke anusAra racA gayA hai, use 'saMjJAsUtra' kahate haiN| jaise --'je chee' ityAdi sUtra 'saMjJAtmaka' haiM, inameM 'sAgArika' aura 'AmagaMdha' zabda svazAstra-saMketita haiN| jo sUtra bahuta se arthoM kA saMgraha karatA hai, vaha saMgrahasUtra hai| jaise 'utpAdavyayadhrauvyayuktaM sat' isa sUtra meM sat kahane se sabhI dravyoM (dharma-adharma Adi) kA saMgraha hotA hai| jo sUtra aneka prakAra ke chaMdoM meM racA gayA hai, use 'vRttanibaddha-sUtra' kahate haiM / jaise 'bujjhijjatti tiuTijjA' vRttanibaddhasUtra hai| jAtinibaddha sUtra cAra prakAra kA hai - kathanIya (kathAe~ hoM), gadyasUtra, padyasUtra aura geyasUtra / Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zruta kahalAte haiM / yahA~ dvAdazAMgI meM se dUsare aMga ke rUpa meM sUtrakRtAMgasUtra hai, jo dvitIya aMga hai, aura aMgapraviSTa zruta ke antargata hai / 8 sUtrakRtAMga kI racanA kaba, kisake dvArA, kaisI manaHsthiti meM ? kaI loga yaha zaMkA karate haiM ki sUtra rUpa meM to aneka laukika zAstroM kI bhI racanA hotI hai, jaise vAtsyAyana kA 'kAmasUtra' gautama kA 'nyAyasUtra', kaNAda kA 'vaizeSika sUtra' evaM pAtaMjala kA 'yogasUtra' Adi / isI prakAra vartamAna meM bhI artha - zAstra, samAjazAstra, vidhizAstra Adi kI bhI racanA kI jAtI hai / kyA ye saba bhI uttama koTi ke mokSapradhAna zAstra yA sUtra kahalAe~ge ? isake uttara meM hama niyuktikAra kA Azaya prastuta karate haiN| unhoMne batAyA ki jisa zAstra meM saMvara, nirjarA, vairAgya, mokSa Adi kI AcAra-vicAra-sambandhI bAteM hoM, unheM hI uttama koTi ke lokottara sUtra yA zAstra ke rUpa meM mAnanA caahie| prastuta sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kI racanA zubha dhyAna meM sthita, nispRha, tyAgI, SaDjIvanikAyarakSaka gaNadharoM dvArA kI gaI hai / kisa ucca bhAvasthiti meM gaNadharoM ne isa zAstra kI racanA kI thI ? ise batAte haiM jinakI karmasthiti na to jaghanya thI, na utkRSTa thI, unakA anubhAva ( vipAka ) bhI manda thA / ve manda-vipAka vAlI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi prakRti ko bA~dhate the, kintu ve usa karmaprakRti ko nidhatta nikAcita avasthA meM nahIM sthiti vAlI karmaprakRti ko hrasvasthiti vAlI karate the jAtI huI karma sthiti meM milAte the / udayaprApta pahu~cane dete the evaM dIrgha tathA uttara prakRtiyoM ko ve karmoM kI ve udIraNA karate 1 the / ve apramattaguNAsthAnavartI the / sAtA aura asAtAvedanIya va Ayu kI udIraNA nahIM karate the / manuSyagati, paMcendriyajAti, audArika zarIra, tathA usake aMgopAMga Adi karmoM ke udaya meM puruSaveda tathA kSAyopazamika bhAva meM ve vartamAna the / aise zubhadhyAnI gaNadharoM ne isa sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kI racanA kI thI / vaha bhI apanI icchA yA svacchandamati se nahIM, kintu pahale kSAyikajJAna meM vartamAna tIrthaMkaroM ne gaNadharoM ko yaha sUtra bhalIbhA~ti kahA thA, phira grantha kI racanA karane meM vighnotpAdaka karmoM ke kSayopazama ho jAne se ekAgracita gautamAdi gaNadharoM ne tIrthaMkaroM ke mata yAnI utpAdavyaya - dhrauvya-yukta mAtRkAdi padoM ko sunakara zubha adhyavasAya ke sAtha isa zAstra kI racanA kI thI / yadyapi niyuktikAra ne granthakAra ke rUpa meM kisI vizeSa vyakti kA nAma nahIM batAyA hai, vaktA ke rUpa meM jinavara kA tathA zrotA ke rUpa meM gaNadharoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / niyuktikAra kA kathana hai ki jinavara kA vacana sunakara apane kSayopazama dvArA zubha abhiprAyapUrvaka gaNadharoM ne jisa sUtra kI racanA 'kRta' Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama zrutaskaMdha : upodghAta arthAt kI usakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' ho gyaa| yaha sUtra aneka yogaMdhara sAdhuoM ko svAbhAvika bhASA arthAt prAkRtabhASA meM prabhASita kiyA gayA hai / isaliye isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' hai / sUtra racanAkAra gaNadhara bhI sAdhAraNa puruSa na the, kintu aneka yogoM ke dhAraka the / kSIrAzrava Adi aneka labdhiyoM kI prApti ko yoga kahate haiM / isa prakAra ke aneka yogoM ko ve dhAraNa kiye hue the / gaNadharoM ke samakSa artharUpa se yaha zAstra (Agama) bhagavAn ne prakAzita kiyA thaa| gaNadharoM ne bhagavAn se usa artha ko sunakara vAkyoga ke dvArA jIva ke svAbhAvika guNAnusAra isa zAstra kI racanA kI thii| isa zAstra meM bauddhamata ke ullekha ke sAtha buddha kA nAma bhI spaSTa AtA hai evaM buddhopadiSTa eka rUpaka kathA kA bhI jikra kiyA gayA hai / isase yaha kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ki jaba bauddhapiTakoM ke saMkalana ke lie saMgItikAe~ huIM, unakI vAcanA nizcita hokara tathAgata buddha ke vicAra lipibaddha hue, vaha kAla isa sUtra ke nirmANa kA kAla rahA hogaa| gaNadharoM ne akSaraguNamatisaMghaTanA aura karmaparizATanA (karma-saMkSaya) ina donoM ke yoga se athavA vAkyoga aura manoyoga se isa sUtra kI racanA kI thI, isalie isakA nAma 'sUtrakRta' hai ? sUtrakRtAMga kI nityatA arthasya sUcanAt sUtram- sUtra kI isa vyAkhyA ke anusAra jo artha ko sUcita karatA hai, vaha sUtra kahalAtA hai| sUtra meM kaI (artha) bAteM sAkSAt kahI huI hotI haiM, ve mukhyarUpa se gRhIta hotI haiM, lekina kaI bAteM (artha) sAkSAt kahI huI nahIM 1. acela paramparA meM isa aMga (sUtrakRtAMga) ke prAkRta meM tIna nAma milate haiM - suddayaDa, sUdayaDa aura sUdayada / inameM prayukta 'sudda' athavA 'sUda' zabda 'sUtra' kA aura 'yaDa' athavA 'yada' zabda kRta kA sUcaka hai| isa aMga ke prAkRta nAmoM kA saMskRta rUpAntara 'sUtrakRta' hI prasiddha hai / AcArya pUjyapAda svAmI se lekara zrutasAgara taka ke sabhI tattvArthavRttikAroM ne 'sUtrakRta' nAma kA hI ullekha kiyA hai / sacelaka paramparA meM bhI isake lie sUtagaDa, sUyagaDa aura suttakaDa ye tIna prAkRta nAma prasiddha haiM / inakA saMskRta rUpAntara bhI haribhadra Adi AcAryoM ne 'sUtrakRta' hI diyA hai| arthabodhaka saMkSipta zabdaracanA ko 'sUtra' kahate haiM aura isa prakAra kI racanA jisameM 'kRta' arthAt kI gaI hai, vaha 'sUtrakRta' hai / Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hotIM, ve arthApatti-nyAya' se adhyAhRta (AkSipta) kI jAtI haiM / jaise kisI ko kahA gayA---'dahI laao'| isa AjJA meM dahI ke bartana ko lAne kI bAta bhI arthApatti se jAna lI jAtI hai / isI prakAra mUlasUtra meM na kahI gaI bAteM arthApatti se jAna lI jAtI haiM / athavA zAstra meM kahIM sUtrapATha meM artha ke eka aMza kA grahaNa hai aura kahIM samasta arthoM kA grahaNa hai / ata: jina padoM dvArA una arthoM (siddhAMtasammata bAtoM) kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, ve pada atyanta siddha haiM, sAdhya nahIM haiM tathA anAdi haiM / isa samaya utpanna karane yogya nahIM hai| ataeva yaha dvAdazAMgI (jisameM sUtrakRtAMga bhI hai) zabda aura artha-racanA dvArA mahAvideha-kSetra meM nitya hai tathA bharata evaM airAvata kSetra meM bhI isakI zabda racanA pratyeka tIrthaMkara ke samaya kI jAtI hai / nahIM to, aura taraha se vaha nitya hI hai| isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kI racanA kina mahApuruSoM dvArA kina bhAvoM kI bhUmikA meM huI hai, vaha hamane saMkSepa meM niyuktikAra ke matAnusAra batA diyA hai / sUtrakRtAMga ke adhyayanoM aura viSayoM kA paricaya niyuktikAra ke hI matAnusAra saMkSepa meM sUtrakRtAMga ke adhyayanoM kA paricaya yoM hai do ceva suyakkhaMdhA, ajjhayaNAiM ca huMti tevIsaM / tettisudde saNakAlA, AyArAo duguNamaMgaM // isa sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM do zru taskaMdha haiM. teIsa adhyayana haiM tathA tetIsa uddezanakAla haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM-prathama adhyayana meM cAra uddeza, dUsare adhyayana meM tIna uddeza aura tIsare adhyayana meM cAra uddeza haiN| cauthe aura pA~caveM adhyayana meM do-do uddeza haiM, zeSa gyAraha adhyayanoM meM eka-eka hI uddeza haiN| yaha prathama zrutaskaMdha ke adhyayanoM aura uddezoM kA parimANa hai| dUsare zrutaskaMdha meM sAta adhyayana aura sAta hI uddeza haiM / isa prakAra donoM zru taskaMdhoM meM kula milAkara 23 adhyayana haiM / yaha sUtra AcArAMgasUtra se dviguNa hai / isake pada 36000 haiM / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke prathama zru taskaMdha kA nAma 'gAthA-SoDazaka' hai| isameM gAthA nAmaka 16 adhyayana haiM, isalie ise 'gAthASoDazaka' kahate haiM / 1. jisake binA jisakI siddhi nahIM hotI, usase usakA AkSepa (adhyAhAra) karanA arthApatti hai| 2. 'icceiyaM duvAlasaMgaM gaNipiDagaM na kayAi nAsI, na kayAi na bhavai, na kayAi na bhvissi|' -naMdIsUtra Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama zrutaskandha : upodghAta yugapradhAna AcArya Arya rakSita ne vartamAna yuga ke sAdhakoM ke upakAra ke lie dvAdazAMgI ko caraNakaraNAnuyoga, dravyAnuyoga, dharmakathAnuyoga aura gaNitAnuyoga rUpa cAra anuyogoM meM vibhakta kara diyA hai / AcArAMgasatra caraNakaraNa-pradhAna hai, sUtrakRtAMga dravyAnuyoga evaM caraNakara gAnuyoga-pradhAna hai| prathama zrutaskaMdha ke eka adhyayana ko chor3akara zeSa saba padya meM haiM aura dUsarA zru taskaMdha gadya-padya donoM meM hai| niyuktikAra ne pratyeka adhyayana meM varNita viSayoM ko nimnokta gAthAoM meM pradarzita kiyA hai sasamaya-parasamayaparUvaNA ya NAUNa bujjhaNA ceva / saMbuddhassuvasaggA, thIdosavivajjaNA ceva / / uvasaggabhIruNo thIvasassa Naraesu hojja uvvaao| eva mahappA boro jayamAha tahA jaejjAha / / paricatta-nisIla-kusIla-susIlasaviggasIlavaM ceva / NAUNa voriyadurga paMDiyavIrie payaTTaI (pyhijjaa)| dhammo samAhimaggo samosaDhA causu savvavAdIsu / sIsaguNadosakahaNA, gaMthami sadA gurunivAso // AdANiyasaMkaliyA AdANIyaMmi aadaaycrit| appagaMthe piDiyavayaNeNaM hoi ahigaaro|| isake prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana meM svasamaya-parasamaya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / dvitIya adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki svasamaya (siddhAMta) ke guNa aura parasamaya ke doSoM ko jAnakara manuSya ko svasiddhAMta kA bodha prApta karanA cAhie / tRtIya adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki samyakbodha ko prApta sAdhaka kaise upasargoM ko sahana kara letA hai ? caturtha adhyayana meM strI-sambandhI doSoM se dUra rahane kA upadeza hai| paMcama adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo puruSa upasargoM ko sahana nahIM karatA tathA strI ke vazIbhUta hotA hai, usakA avazya narakavAsa hotA hai / chaThe adhyayana meM ziSyoM ko upadeza dete hue yaha kahA gayA hai ki anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ke sahana karane se 1. sUtra par3hakara usakA artha batAnA athavA saMkSiptasUtra kA vistRta artha ke sAtha sambandha karanA anuyoga kahalAtA hai| (1) caraNakaraNAnuyoga-mUlaguNoM-uttaraguNoM ko batAnA, (2) dravyAnuyoga-jIva ajIva Adi dravyoM kI vyAkhyA jisameM ho, vaha / (3) dharmakathAnuyoga--jisameM ahiMsA Adi dharmoM kI vyAkhyA kI gaI ho athavA dharma meM prerita karane vAlI kathAe~ hoM, vaha / (4) gaNitAnuyoga - jisameM gaNita yAnI saMkhyAtmaka varNana ho, vaha / Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tathA strIsambandhI doSoM ke varjita karane se bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne vijaya prApta karane yogya karmoM para athavA saMsAra ke parAbhava para vijaya prApta honA batAyA hai, vaise hI sabhI sAdhakoM ko prayatna karanA caahie| sAtaveM adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai| ki zIlavajita gRhastha aura kuzIla anyatIrthI athavA pArzvastha Adi ko chor3ane vAle parityakta - ni:zIla - kuzIla arthAt suzIla yAnI zAstrAnusAra saMyama-pAlaka saMvigna sAdhaka kI jo sevA karatA hai, vaha sAdhaka zIlavAn hotA hai / AThaveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya, ina donoM vIryoM ko jAnakara paNDitavIrya meM prayatna karanA cAhie / naveM adhyayana meM dharma kA yathAvasthita svarUpa kahA hai / dazama adhyayana meM samAdhi kA varNana hai| ekAdaza adhyayana meM samyagdarzana- jJAna cAritrarUpa mokSamArga kA varNana hai / dvAdaza adhyayana meM kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, ajJAnavAda, aura vinayavAda ina cAra matoM ke mAnane vAle 363 prakAra ke pASaNDI, apane-apane matoM ko siddha karate hue upasthita hote haiM / una pASaNDiyoM ke dvArA apane pakSa ke samarthana ke lie diye gaye sAdhanoM meM doSa batAkara unakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / terahaveM adhyayana meM kapila, kaNAda, akSapAda, buddha aura jemini Adi saba matavAdiyoM ko kumArga kA pravartaka siddha kiyA gayA hai / grantha nAmaka caudahaveM adhyayana meM ziSya sambandhI guNoM aura doSoM ko batAkara kahA gayA hai ki sAdhaka ko ziSya sambandhI guNoM se sampanna hokara sadA gurukula meM nivAsa karanA cAhie | AdAnIya nAmaka pandrahaveM adhyayana meM jo zabda athavA artha grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, unheM 'AdAnIya' kahakara ve AdAnIya pada athavA artha pUrva- varNita padoM aura arthoM ke sAtha prAyaH milAye gaye hai | mokSamArga sAdhaka samyak cAritra kA bhI isameM varNana hai / gAthA nAmaka solahaveM adhyayana meM pATha bahuta kama haiN| usameM vizeSataH 15 adhyayanoM meM jo artha ( bAteM) kahA gayA hai, usI kA saMkSepa meM varNana hai / 12 isa prakAra gAthASoDazaka nAmaka solaha adhyayanoM meM varNita viSayoM ( arthAdhikAroM) kA saMkSepa meM kathana kiyA gayA / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke donoM zrutaskandhoM meM kula teIsa (16+7 = 23) adhyayana haiM / samavAyAMgasUtra meM sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke 23 adhyayanoM kA nAma isa prakAra hai -- tevIsaM sUyagaDajjhayaNA paNNattA, taM jahA -- samae veyAlie uvasagga pariNA thopariNA narayavibhattI mahAvIrathuI kusIlaparibhAsae vIrie dhamme samAhimage samosaraNe Ahatahie gaMthe jamaIe gAthA puMDarIe kiriyAThANA, AhArapariNA apaccakkhANakiriyA aNagArasuyaM addaijjaM nAlaMdaijjaM / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke 23 adhyayana kahe hai, ve isa prakAra haiM-samaya, vaitAlIya, upasargaparijJA, strIparijJA, narakavibhakti, mahAvIrastuti, kuzIlaparibhASaka, vIrya, Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama zru taskandha : upodghAta dharma, samAdhimArga, samavasaraNa, yAthAtathya, grantha, yamAtIta, gAthA, puNDarIka, kriyAsthAna, AhAraparijJA, pratyAkhyAna-kriyA, anagArasUtra, Ardra kIya aura nAlaMdIya / ' samaya adhyayana meM svasamaya, parasamaya kA nirUpaNa karate hue paMcabhUtavAdI, advatavAdI, tajjIvataccharIravAdI, puNya-pApa-akartAvAdI, paMcabhUtAtmaSaSThavAdI, kriyAphala meM avizvAsI Adi matavAdiyoM ke siddhAntoM kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai tathA niyativAda, ajJAnavAda, jagatkartRtvavAda aura lokavAda kA nirasana kiyA hai| 'vaitAlIya adhyayana meM zarIra kI anityatA, upasargasahana, kAmaparityAga aura azaraNatva Adi kA prarUpaNa hai / upasargaparijJA adhyayana meM zramaNadharma ke pAlana karate samaya upasthita hone vAle vibhinna upasargoM kA sAMgopAMga vivecana hai / strIparijJA adhyayana meM batAyA hai ki sAdhuoM ke sAmane kaise-kaise strIjanya-upasarga Ate haiM ? usa samaya sAdhu ko kaise sAvadhAna aura apane brahmacarya meM sthira rahane kI AvazyakatA hai ? narakavibhakti 1. acelaka (digambara) paramparA meM bhI sUtrakRtAMga ke 23 adhyayana mAnya haiM / ina nAmoM va zvetAmbara paramparA ke TIkA grantha AvazyakavRtti meM upalabdha nAmoM meM thor3A-sA antara hai / pratikramaNagranthatrayo nAmaka pustaka meM tevIsAesuddayaDajjhayaNesu aisA pATha hai, isa pATha kI prabhAcandrIya vRtti meM ina 23 adhyayanoM ke nAma bhI ginAye haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-1. samaya 2. vaitAlIya 3. upasarga, 4. strIpariNAma 5. naraka, 6. vIrastuti, 7. kuzIla paribhASA 8. vIrya, 6. dharma, 10. agra, 11. mArga, 12. samavasaraNa, 13. trikAlagranthahida (?), 14. AtmA, 15. taditthagAthA (?) 16. puNDarIka, 17. kriyAsthAna, 18. AhAraka pariNAma, 16. pratyAkhyAna, 20. anagAraguNakIti, 21. zruta, 22. artha, 23. naalNdaa| 0 rAjavAtika ke anusAra sUtrakRtAMga meM jJAna, vinaya, kalpya tathA akalpya kA vivecana hai / chedopasthApanA, vyavahAradharma evaM kriyAoM kA prarUpaNa hai| 0 dhavalA ke anusAra sUtrakRtAMga kA viSaya nirUpaNa rAjavAtika ke samAna hai| isameM svasamaya evaM parasamaya kA vizeSa ullekha hai| * jayadhavalA meM kahA gayA hai ki sUtrakRtAMga meM svasamaya-parasamaya, strIpariNAma, klIvatA, aspRSTatA-mana kI bAtoM kI aspRSTatA, kAmAveza, vibhrama, AsphAlanasukha-strIsaMga kA sukha, puMskAmitA-puruSecchA Adi kI carcA hai / aMgapaNNatti meM batAyA hai ki sUtrakRtAMga meM jJAna, vinaya, nirvighna, adhyayana, sarvasa tkriyA, prajJApanA, sukathA, kalpya, vyavahAra, dharmakriyA, chedopasthApanA, yatisamaya, parasamaya, evaM kriyAbheda kA nirUpaNa hai| Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mwm sUtrakRtAMga sUtra adhyayana meM naraka ke ghora dukhoM kA varNana hai / vIrastuti adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko hastiyoM meM airAvaNa, mRgoM meM mRgendra, nadiyoM meM gaMgA aura pakSiyoM meM garur3a kI upamA dete hue loka meM sarvottama batAyA hai| vIrya adhyayana meM vIryasambandhI vivecana hai / dharma adhyayana meM sanmati mahAvIra ke dharmoM kA prarUpaNa hai| samAdhi adhyayana meM darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapaHrUpa samAdhi ko upAdeya batAyA hai| mArga adhyayana meM mahAvIrokta mArga ko sarvazreSTha pratipAdita karate hue ahiMsAdi dharmoM kA nirUpaNa hai / samavasaraNa adhyayana meM kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda aura ajJAnavAda kA khaNDana hai| yAthAtathya adhyayana meM uttama sAdhu Adi ke lakSaNa batAe gae haiM / grantha adhyayana meM sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vicAra kA varNana hai| AdAnIya adhyayana meM strIsevana Adi ke tyAga kA vidhAna hai| gAthA adhyayana meM mAhaNa, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nirgrantha kI vyAkhyA hai| dvitIya zrutaskaMdha meM sAta adhyayana haiN| puNDarIka adhyayana meM isa loka ko puSkariNI kI upamA dete hue tajjIvataccharIravAda, paMcamahAbhUtavAda, IzvarakartRtvavAda evaM niyativAda kA khaNDana kiyA hai / sAdhu ko azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, ina cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ke grahaNa kI zuddha-vidhi batAI hai / kriyAsthAna adhyayana meM 13 kriyAsthAnoM kA varNana hai / isI ke anrtagata bhauma, utpAda, svapna Adi zAstroM kA ullekha hai| AhAraparijJA adhyayana meM vanaspati, jalacara aura pakSiyoM Adi kA varNana hai| pratyAkhyAnakriyA adhyayana meM jIvahiMsA ho jAne para pratyAkhyAna kI AvazyakatA batAI gaI hai| AcAra-zruta adhyayana meM sAdhuoM ke AcAra kA varNana hai / puNya-pApa, bandha-mokSa, loka-aloka, sAdhu-asAdhu Adi ko svIkAra na karane ko, vahA~ anAcAra kahA hai / chaThe AI koya adhyayana meM gozAlaka, zAkyabhikSu, brAhmaNa, ekadaNDI aura hastitApasoM ke sAtha Ardra ka muni kA saMvAda hai| sAtaveM nAlandIya adhyayana meM gautama gaNadhara kA nAlandA meM pArzvanAtha-ziSya udakapeDhAlaputra ke sAtha vAda-vivAda huA, usakA varNana hai / anta meM peDhAlaputra ne cAturyAma dharma kA tyAga kara paMcamahAvrata svIkAra kie| isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke adhyayanoM kA saMkSipta paricaya hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke antargata samAyita viSayoM kI eka sUcI bhI nandIsUtra meM dI gaI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai ___ "se ki taM suyagaDe ? suyagaDe NaM loe suijjai, aloe suijjai, loyAloe suijjai / jIvA suijjaMti, ajIvA suijjati, jIvAjIvA suijjati / sasamae suijjai, parasamae suijjai, sasamaya-parasamae suijjai / suyagaDeNa asIyassa kiriyAvAisayassa, caurAsIIe akiriyAvAieNaM sattaTThIe aNNAniyavAINaM. battIsAe veNaiyavAINaM, tihatisaTThINaM pAsaMDiyatayANaM vaha kiccA sasamae ThAvijjai / " Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama zrutaskandha : upodghAta 'bhagavan ! sUtrakRta (sUcAkRta) kyA hai ? sUtrakRta meM loka kA svarUpa sUcita kiyA gayA hai, aloka kA svarUpa sUcita kiyA gayA hai, lokAloka kA svarUpa sUcita kiyA gayA hai| isameM jIva kA svarUpa sUcita kiyA gayA hai, ajIva kA svarUpa bhI sUcita kiyA gayA hai, jIvAjIva kA bhI / svasamaya sUcita kiyA gayA hai, parasamaya bhI sUcita kiyA gayA hai, sva-para-samaya bhI sUcita kiyA gayA hai / sUtrakRtAMga meM 180 kriyAvAdiyoM kA, 84 akriyAvAdiyoM kA, 67 ajJAnavAdiyoM kA evaM 32 vinayavAdiyoM kA, yoM 363 pASaMDiyoM ke siddhAnta kA khaNDana karake svasiddhAnta kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| ___ isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI racanA bahuta hI mahatvapUrNa ghar3iyoM meM huI hai, gaNadharoM ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza ko yathAtathyarUpa meM addhamAgadhI (prAkRta) bhASA meM nibaddha karake sarvasAdhAraNa jijJAsuoM ke sAmane prastuta karake mahAna upakAra kiyA hai| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra para zrI bhadrabAhu svAmI ne niyukti likhI hai| isa para caNi bhI hai| zrI zIlAMkAcArya ne bAharigaNi kI sahAyatA se isa zAstra para TIkA likhI hai, jo Aja vizeSa pracalita hai| muni harSakula evaM sAdhuraMga ne isa para dIpikAoM kI racanA kI hai| harmana jekobI ne 'sekreDa buksa oNva da IsTa' ke 45veM bhAga meM isakA aMgrejI meM anuvAda kiyA hai| isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra prAcIna-arvAcIna kaI AcAryoM evaM viziSTa zrutadhara muniyoM ke cintana se samRddha hai| bhASA aura viSaya nirUpaNa kI zailI ko dekhate hue isa sUtra kI gaNanA bhI prAcInatama AgamoM meM kI jAtI hai| ___ zAstra kI upAdeyatA ke liye cAra anubaMdha ___ aMgasUtroM kA prarUpaNa yA artha-kathana sIdhe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI dvArA kiyA gayA hai| bAda meM gaNadharoM ne inheM zabdoM meM saMkalita-grathita kiyA hai| isaliye isa zAstra kI mahattA aura upayogitA meM koI sandeha nahIM raha jAtA / niyuktikAra AcArya bhadrabAhusvAmI ne isa sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ko 'bhagavAn' kahA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sarvajJa zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA sAkSAdupadiSTa hone se yaha bhagavAn kA aMga hai| cUMki 'jJAna' ko hI to bhagavAn kA aMga kahA jA sakatA hai tathA bhagavAn kA aMgabhUta vaha sUtrarUpa jJAna mahAn artha kA bodhaka hone se bhagavAn ke tulya mAnA jAya to koI atyukti nhiiN| isake atirikta jo zAstra aneka baMdhanoM meM jakar3I huI AtmAoM ko dekhakara parama karuNA aura hitabuddhi se prerita hokara svayaM sarvajJa tIrthaMkara prabhu ke mukhAravinda se niHsRta bodha-sUtra ke rUpa meM prApta hai, aura mandhanoM ke kAraNa evaM nivAraNopAya batAkara mokSapatha kI ora pratyeka mumukSu evaM Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jijJAsu sAdhaka ko le jAne vAlA hai, vaha niHsandeha upAdeya hai / phira bhI sarva sAdhAraNa jijJAsuoM aura sAdhakoM tathA pAThakoM aura zrotAoM ke liye isa zAstra kI sArvabhauma upAdeyatA ke liye pratyeka zAstra ke prArambha meM cAra prakAra kA anubandha batAnA Avazyaka hotA hai / kisI bhI zAstra ke adhyayana-adhyApana yA zravaNa-manana meM pravRtti tabhI hotI hai, jaba usako usameM prarUpita viSaya, usake prayojana, adhikArI aura sambandha kA acchI taraha jJAna ho / arthAt zAstra meM pravRtti karane kI preraNA dene vAlA jJAna anubaMdha kahalAtA hai / vaha cAra prakAra kA hai-viSaya, adhikArI, sambandha aura prayojana | isa zAstra meM kina-kina viSayoM kA varNana hai, yaha pahale batAyA jA cukA hai / isa sUtra ke paThana-pAThana yA zravaNa-manana ke adhikArI zramaNa zramaNI evaM zraddhAlu zrotA haiM / jo vyakti aharniza sAMsArika lubhAvanI mohamAyA ke bha~varajAla meM hI pha~sA rahatA hai tathA rAta-dina mahAraMbha evaM mahAparigraha meM racA-pacA rahatA hai, vaha isa zAstra ke paThana-zravaNa kA adhikArI nahIM ho sakatA / balki yoM kahanA cAhie ki aise mahAraMbhI, mahAparigrahI evaM bandhanoM meM cAroM ora se jakar3e hue vyakti ko zAstra ke zravaNa, manana evaM paThana kI jijJAsA yA icchA bhI nahIM hotI / isa sUtra ke sAtha hamArA prerya-prerakabhAva sambandha hai / yaha zAstra preraka hai, yAnI AtmA ko jakar3a kara parAdhIna banAne vAle karmabaMdhanoM evaM unake kAraNoM se dUra rakhane aura una baMdhanoM se dUra rahakara mokSa mArga meM pravRtta hone kI preraNA detA hai, aura jisa vyakti ko preraNA dI jAtI hai, vaha jijJAsu yA mumukSu prerya hai athavA upAyopeyabhAva sambandha hai / yaha zAstra bandhanoM se nivRtti aura mukti meM pravRtti kA upAya batAtA hai aura jise upAya batAtA hai yA jo upAya ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha upeya kahalAtA hai / isa zAstra kA mukhya prayojana jIvoM ko apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa AtmasvarUpa ko bhUle hue jIvoM ko bodha prApta karane kI preraNA denA, bandhanoM aura bandhanoM ke kAraNoM kA bodha dekara unase mukta hone ke puruSArtha meM pravRtta karanA hai / sArAMza yaha hai ki saMsArI jIva baMdhanoM ko heya samajhakara upAdeyarUpa saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa pravRtti kareM, yahI isa zAstra kI racanA kA mukhya prayojana hai / zAstra kI upAdeyatA ke pA~ca nimitta kisI bhI zAstra yA grantha kI upAdeyatA ke 5 nimitta hote haiM - ( 1 ) pUrvA 1. do ThANe apariyaNittA AyA No kevalipaNNattaM dhammaM labhejja savaNayAe-taM jahA- AraMbhe caiva pariggahe ceva / - sthAnAMgasUtra Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama zrutaskandha : upodghAta para sambandha, (2) usakA pratipAdya viSaya, (3) usakI sugamatA se prApti, (4) Apta dvArA usakI racanA aura (5) iSTa prayojana / (1) jisa zAstra meM pUrvApara sambandha nahIM hotA, vaha unmatta vacana kI taraha AdaraNIya nahIM hotaa| prastuta zAstra sUtrakRtAMga meM pUrvAparasambaddha vacana haiN| prathama adhyayana kI pahalI gAthA meM jijJAsu ziSya kA prazna hai---'kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro ?' usI ke sandarbha meM baMdhanoM ke kAraNa aura nivAraNa ke upAya ke sambandha meM anta taka vibhinna pahaluoM se kahA gayA hai| (2) jisa zAstra meM vAstavika vastu kA varNana na hokara 'AkAza ke phUloM kA seharA bA~dhakara vandhyAputra vivAha karane jA rahA hai| ityAdi vAkyoM kI taraha UTapaTAMga bAteM likhI gaI hoM, athavA jisa zAstra meM jIvana kI vAstavika samasyA ko hala karane vAlI bAteM na hoM, vaha zAstra bhI upAdeya nahIM hotaa| jaise caidika granthoM meM yaha vidhAna 'na strIzUdrau vedamadhIyeyAtAm / ' "strI aura zUdra ko veda kA adhyayana nahIM karanA caahie|" agara veda dharmazAstra hai, jIvana ko unnati-patha para le jAne vAlA hai, to strI-zUdra ke liye usake adhyayana kA niSedha kyoM ? kintu sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM samasta pratipAdya viSaya vAratavika tathya se, karmabaMdhana se mukti kI samasyA se sambandhita hai| (3) isI taraha jisa zAstra meM pratipAdita viSaya yA dopanivAraNopAya sarvasulabha yA bodhagamya na hokara 'takSakasarpa ke mastaka meM sthita maNi kA AbhUSaNa banAkara pahanane se saba prakAra ke jvara naSTa ho jAte haiM' ke samAna durgama evaM durUha upAya batAye gaye hoM, unheM bhI rAjjana loga nahIM apanAte / prastuta zAstra meM pratipAdita varNana anubhavayukta, sulabha aura sarvajananA hya hai| inheM par3ha-suna kara pratyeka vyakti AsAnI se hRdayaMgama kara sakatA hai aura baMdhana-nivAraNa kara sakatA hai| (4) tathA jo zAstra vItarAga, niHsvArtha, hitopadezaka, lokottara AptapuruSoM dvArA racita nahIM hotA, vaha bhI, jaise koI rAstA calatA manacalA kinhIM bAlakoM se yaha kahe ki 'dor3o-daur3o, bAlako, isa pIpala meM devatA rahate haiM, ve sonA de deMge' ityAdi vAkyoM kI taraha vizvasanIya nahIM hotaa| yaha to pahale hI batAyA jA cukA hai ki vaha zAstra artharUpa meM arhatkathita tathA sUtrarUpa meM gaNadhara-racita hai, isaliye isameM pratipAdita viSaya avizvasanIya nahIM hai| (5) isI prakAra 'putrotpatti ke liye mAtA ke sAtha vivAha karo' yA 'sukhavRddhi ke liye dUsaroM ko laTo-khasoTo' ityAdi vacanoM kI taraha aniSTa prayojana vAle zAstra (pravacana) satpuruSoM dvArA agrAhya hote haiN| isa zAstra meM 'bujjhijjatti' ityAdi padoM dvArA baMdhanoM evaM unake kAraNoM ko miTAkara mokSa-prApti-rUpa iSTa prayojana sUcita kiyA gayA hai| isalie yaha zAstra pA~coM nimittoM kI dRSTi se upAdeya hai / Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana samaya : prathama adhyayana - eka vizleSaNa aba prasaMgavaza sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA kucha vizleSaNa karanA Avazyaka hai / nAmaniSpanna nikSepa ke anusAra isa adhyayana kA guNasampanna nAma 'samaya' hai / 'amarakoSa' ke anusAra samaya zabda zapatha, AcAra, kAla, siddhAnta, saMketa, pratijJA Adi arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai / " prazna yaha hai ki yahA~ isa samaya adhyayana meM 'samaya' kisa artha meM prayukta huA hai ? jaina AgamakAra eka-eka zabda kA nApa-taula kara prayoga karate haiM, ve nikSepa ke dvArA eka viziSTa zailI se samaya kA vizleSaNa karake prasaMgavaza yahA~ 'siddhAnta' meM usakA prayoga honA sUcita karate haiM / AgamakAroM kI vizleSaNa-paddhati ke anusAra 'samaya' kA nikSepa 12 prakAra kA hotA hai - ( 1 ) nAma, (2) sthApanA, (3) dravya, (4) kSetra, (5) kAla, (6) kutIrtha, (7) saMgAra, (8) kula, (6) gaNa, (10) saMkara, (11) gaNDI aura (12) bhAva / nAmasamaya - kisI kA nAma 'samaya' rakha diyA, tadanusAra guNa usameM nahIM hotA, vaha ' nAmasamaya' hai / sthApanAsamaya --- 'samaya' kI AkRti, pratIka, citra yA akSara ke rUpa meM sthApanA karanA | dravyasamaya- - dravya ke samyak ayana yAnI pariNAma - vizeSa - svabhAva ko dravya- samaya kahate haiM / jaise- jIva dravya kA svabhAva upayoga hai, pudgala dravya kA svabhAva mUrtatva hai / gati, sthiti aura avakAza denA, kramazaH dharma, adharma aura AkAza dravya kA svabhAva hai / kAlasamaya - jisa dravya ke upayoga ke yogya jo kAla hai, vaha usakA kAla - samaya hai / jaise varSA Rtu meM namaka, zarada Rtu meM jala | athavA kamala ke sau pattoM ke bIMdhane se vyakta hone vAle kAla-vizeSa ko bhI kAlasamaya kahate hai / kSetrasamaya - kSetra kA artha hai - AkAza / AkAza ke svabhAva ko 1. 'samayAH zapathAcArakAlasiddhAntasaMvidaH' ityamaraH / 18 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-- paNa kSetrasamaya kahate haiN| AkAza eka paramANu se bhI pUrNa hotA hai, do se bhI aura sau lAkha se bhI pUrNa hotA hai / athavA jisa kSetra yA pradeza (prAnta yA rASTra) kA jo svabhAva hai, use bhI kSetra-samaya kahate haiN| devakuru Adi kSetroM kA svabhAva hai ki unameM rahane vAle prANI bar3e sukhI, sundara evaM nirvaira hote haiM athavA dhAnyAdi bone ke lie kheta ko zuddha karane kA jo avasara hotA hai, use bhI kSetrasamaya kahate haiN| kutIrthasamaya -- pAkhaNDiyoM kA apanA-apanA Agama-vizeSa 'kutIrtha samaya' kahalAtA hai| athavA pAkhaNDiyoM ke AgamoM meM ukta anuSThAna vizeSa ko bhI 'kutIrtha samaya' kahate haiN| saMgArasamaya---saMgAra kA artha hai--saMketa / saMketa rUpa jo samaya hai, use saMgArasamaya kahate haiM / jaise siddhArtha sArathi deva ne pUrva saMketAnusAra hari ke zava ko grahaNa kiye huye baladeva ko pratilodha diyA thaa| kulasamaya kula ke AcAra ko kahate haiM / jaise pitR zuddhi zaka jAti kA tathA maMthanikA zuddhi ahIra jAti kA kulAcAra hai| gaNasamaya -- kisI saMgha kA AcAra 'gaNasamaya' kahalAtA hai / jaise malla logoM kA AcAra thA ki jo anAtha malla mara jAtA hai, usakA dAha saMskAra bhI malla loga hI karate haiN| saMkarasamaya-saMkara kA artha hai --vibhinna jAti vAloM kA sammilana / una saMkara kA, vibhinna jAti samUha kA ----ekamata hokara rahanA saMkarasamaya hai| jaise vApamArgo vibhinna jAtIya hote hue bhI anAcAra karane meM ekamata hote haiM / gaMDIsamaya --vibhinna sampradAyoM kI prathA ko 'gaMDI samaya' kahate haiM, jaise zAkya loga bhojana ke samaya gaMDI kA tAr3ana karate haiN| bhAvasamayavibhinna anukUla evaM pratikUla siddhAntoM ko bhAvasamaya kahate haiM / prakRta adhyayana 'samaya' meM bhAvasamaya kA hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai, zeSa samayoM kA yahA~ prasaMga nahIM hai, isaliye yahA~ bhAvasa maya ko chor3akara zeSa pUrvokta vibhinna samaya kevala jJeya haiM, upAdeya nahIM hai / prathama adhyayana ke uddezaka aura arthAdhikAra 'samaya' nAmaka prathama adhyayana meM cAra uddezaka haiN| prathama uddezaka meM pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza, ye sarvalokavyApI paMcamahAbhUta haiM, yaha prathama arthAdhikAra hai / cetana aura acetana (jar3a) ye sabhI padArtha AtmA ke pariNAma haiM, isa prakAra AtmAdvaitavAda kA pratipAdaka dUsarA arthAdhikAra hai / 'vahI jIva hai, vahI zarIra hai,' yAnI jIva aura zarIra eka hai, yaha tIsarA arthAdhikAra hai| tathA puNya aura pApa Adi sabhI kriyAoM ko jIva nahIM karatA, isa prakAra kahane vAle vAdI kA cauthA arthAdhikAra hai / pA~ca mahAbhUta aura chaThA AtmA hai, yaha pA~cavA~ arthAdhikAra hai / kisI bhI kriyA kA phala nahIM hotA, isa mata kA jisameM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, yaha chaThA arthAdhikAra hai| Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dUsare uddezaka meM cAra arthAdhikAra haiM- pahale adhikAra meM niyativAda kA art hai, dUsare adhikAra meM ajJAnavAda kA aura tIsare meM jJAnavAda kA kathana hai / cauthe adhikAra meM batAyA gayA hai ki zAkyoM (bauddhoM ) ke Agama meM yaha kathana hai| ki cAra prakAra kA karma upacaya ( baMdhana) ko prApta nahIM hotA / jaise - ( 1 ) avijJopacita karma - avijJA-avidyA - ajJAna ke vaza bhUla se huA karma avijJopacita karma kahalAtA hai | jaise bhAtA ke stana Adi se dabakara putra kI mRtyu hone para bhI ajJAna ke kAraNa mAtA ko karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA / isI taraha bhUla se jIvahiMsA Adi hone para karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA / (2) parijJopacita karma - kevala mana ke dvArA cintana karanA parijJA kahalAtA hai / kisI prANI kA ghAta na ho, kevala mana ke dvArA parijJA ( ghAta kA cintana) hone se karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA / ( 3 ) IrSyApratyaya karma - IrSyA ( mArga meM AvAgamana) se jo jIvahiMsA hotI hai, usase bhI karma kA upatraya nahIM hotA, kyoMki mArga meM jAne-Ane vAle kA abhiprAya ghAta kA nahIM hotA / ( 4 ) svapnAntika karma -- jaise svapna meM bhojana karane se tRpti nahIM hotI, vaise hI svapna meM kiye huye jIvahiMsA Adi se karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA / tRtIya uddezaka meM AdhAkarmI AhAra kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura usa sadoSa AhArakartA sAdhu ko doSayukta batAyA gayA hai tathA kRtavAdI kA mata bhI batAyA gayA hai / koI isa loka ko IzvarakRta aura koI pradhAmAdikRta mAnate haiM / ve prAvAduka apane - apane pakSa kA samarthana karane ke lie kisa prakAra upasthita hote haiM ? yaha bhI isa uddezaka kA dUsarA arthAdhikAra hai / caturtha uddezaka kA arthAdhikAra yaha hai ki avirata yAnI gRhasthoM meM jo asaMyama pradhAna anuSThAna hote haiM, prAyaH ve hI paratIrthikoM meM hote haiM / isaliye paratIrthika bhI prAyaH avirata ke tulya hI hote haiM / anta meM avirati rUpa karma bandhana ke kAraNa se bacane ke liye ahiMsA, samatA, kaSAyavijaya Adi svasamaya kA pratipAdana karate haiM / r pUrvokta upodghAta ke dvArA sUtrakRtAMga-sUtra kI pRSThabhUmi, sArthakatA, racanA, racanAkAra kI bhAvabhUmi, sUtra kI nityatA, sUtrakRtAMga ke adhyayanoM aura viSayoM kA paricaya, isakI upAdeyatA ke cAra anubaMdhoM aura pA~ca nimittoM kA tathA prathama adhyayana kA vizleSaNa - vivecana par3hane ke bAda sahasA jijJAsA hotI hai ki prathama adhyayana meM kyA bhAva hai ? ataH aba prathama adhyayana prArambha karate haiM Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-pra prathama adhyayana : prathama uddezaka svasamaya-vaktavyatAdhikAra mUla pATha bujjhijjatti tiuTTijjA, baMdhaNaM prijaanniyaa| kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro, kiM vA jANaM tiuTTai ? // 1 // saMskRta chAyA budhyeta troTayet bandhanaM parijJAya kimAha bandhanaM vIra: kiM vA jAstroTayati ? // 1 // anvayArtha (bujjhijjatti) manuSyoM ko bodha prApta karanA caahie| (baMdhaNaM parijANiyA) bandhana ko jAnakara, (tiuTTijjA) use tor3anA cAhie / (vIro) vIraprabhu ne (baMdhaNaM kimAha) bandhana kA svarUpa kyA batAyA hai ? (vA) aura (kiM jANaM) kyA jAnatA huA puruSa (tiuTTai) bandhana ko tor3atA hai ? bhAvArtha manuSyoM ko bodha prApta karanA cAhie, tathA bandhana kA svarUpa jAna kara use tor3anA cAhie / vIraprabha ne bandhana kA svarUpa kyA batAyA hai ? aura kisako jAnakara jIva bandhana ko tor3atA hai| vyAkhyA sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka meM sarvaprathama bodha prApta karane kI bAta kahI hai| sUtrakRta zabda kA artha gaNadhara hone se, gaNadharoM ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se isa zAstra ko grahaNa kiyA thaa| ata: gaNadhara hI vAstava meM isa sUtra ke upadeSTA haiM / ve apanI namratA pradarzita karane ke liye apane ziSyoM dvArA pUche jAne para bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA prApta upadeza (bodha) ko unake samakSa prakaTa karate haiN| vaha upadeza kyA aura kauna sA hai ? isake liye sarvaprathama bodha prApta karane kA nirdeza karate haiN| bodha hI manuSya ke liye sabase mahatvapUrNa isa jIva ko manuSya janma prApta karane se pahale nigoda va ekendriya ke bhava meM koI bodha prApta nahIM ho sakA, kyoMki ekendriya jIvoM kI cetanA atyanta suSupta Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rahatI hai| kucha puNya rAzi bar3hane para ekendriya se kramazaH dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya taka pahu~cA, kintu ina bhavoM meM bhI yadyapi cetanA kA vikAsa to uttarottara bar3hA, magara itanA cetanA kA vikAsa hone para bhI apane svarUpa kA bodha prApta honA duHzakya thA / ataH apane svarUpa kA-AtmA kA - bhAna honA ina vikalendriya jIvayoniyoM meM janma lene para bhI asaMbhava thA, ata: bodha na ho skaa| isake bAda tiryaMca paMcendriya meM janma grahaNa kiyA, lekina vahA~ bhI asaMjJI jIva ko bodha honA duHzakya thA, kyoMki asaMjJI ke dravyamana na hone se vaha spaSTa vicAra nahIM kara sakatA / tiryanca paMcendriya saMjJI jIvayoni meM janma lene para bhI kisI-kisI jIva ko, pUrvajanmakRta jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama va za bodha ho sakatA hai, jaise jJAtAsUtra meM varNita 'nandanamaNihAra' ke jIva ko mer3haka kI yoni meM janma lene para pUrva janma ke smaraNa hone se bodha ho gayA thA, aura usI bodha ke phalasvarUpa usane svayaM zrAvaka vrata grahaNa kiye tathA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzanArtha phudakatA huA jAne lagA / kaI hAthiyoM, bailoM, kuttoM, ghor3oM Adi pazuoM ko pUrvajanma ke smaraNavaza kabhI-kabhI yatkicit bodha ho jAtA hai, parantu vaha bhI kisI virale hI tiryanca jIva ko hotA hai / isaliye kahanA cAhie ki tiryanca pacendriya meM bhI bodha honA atyanta durlama hai / isake pazcAta asIma puNyapuMja ekatrita hone para manuSya janma prApta huA, kintu manuSya janma milane ke bAvajUda bhI agara anArya kSetra, anArya kula meM kisI hiMsaka pApAtmA ke yahA~ janma huA to vahA~ bhI Atmabodha prApta honA prAyaH atyanta dulaMbha hotA hai kyoMki vahA~ kA vAtAvaraNa hI prAyaH apane zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM ke prati moha, mamatva yA svArtha kA hotA hai| una manuSyoM ko yaha bhAna hI nahIM hotA ki maiM kauna hU~ ? merI AtmA isa manuSya janma meM kaise AI hai ? aba Age mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? merI AtmA ke vikAsa ke liye sAdhaka-bAdhaka kauna-kauna se tattva haiM ? isa prakAra kA bodha bhI pUrvajanmakRta puNya tathA jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se milatA hai| manuSya janma meM AryakSetra milA, parantu uttama kula nahIM milA; uttama kula prApta huA, kintu pA~coM indriyA~ yA zarIra ke aMgopAMga pUrNa aura svastha aura sazakta na mile to phira vahI samasyA sAmane Akara khar3I ho gaI / ye saba saMyoga to mile kintu dIrgha AyuSya na milA, bodha (samajha) pAne ke yogya vaya hone se pahale hI isa saMsAra se cala base, athavA janma lete hI roga laga gayA, yA bodha prApti kI kSamatA ke yogya hone se eka do Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka varSa pahale hI asAdhya roga se grasta ho gae to phira vahI bodhadurlabhatA sAmane A gii| isIliye sUtrakAra gaNadhara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza ko bhavyajIva ke samakSa doharAte haiM 'bujjhijjatti' athAta manuSya ko bodha prApta karanA caahie| kyoMki pUrvokta kAraNoM se ekendriya se paMcendriya taka aura manuSya janma taka kitane-kitane janma ho gae hoMge, jinameM bodha kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM mila sakI, aura aba manuSya janma milA hai, uttama zarIra milA hai tathA AryakSetra, Aryakula, svastha indriyA~, tana-mana evaM dIrgha AyuSya milA to isameM sabase durlabha, sarvazreSTha evaM mahattvapUrNa vastu bodha hai, use prApta karane kA prayAsa kro| yaha isa vidhi-pada kA rahasya hai| bodha kyA aura kisakA ? aba isI pada meM garbhita prazna uThate haiM-bodha kyA hai, jise prApta karane ke liye bhagavAn mahAvIra kA upadeza hai ? tathA bodha kisakA prApta karanA cAhie ? ye donoM prazna atyanta mahatvapUrNa haiM aura inhIM do praznoM rUpI khaMbhoM para uddezakarUpI prAsAda khar3A hai| yadyapi isI gAthA meM Age calakara kevala bandhana kA bodha karane kI bAta sUcita kI hai, tathApi bhagavAna mahAvIra kA Azaya sarvaprathama to Atmabodha karane se hai / itane yogyatama sudurlabha manuSya janma ko pAkara yadi aba bhI AtmasvarUpa kA bodha prApta nahIM kiyA to phira yaha avasara bAra-bAra nahIM milegaa| yadi tuma yaha socate ho ki isa janma meM to viSayabhoga kA Ananda lUTa leM, agale janma meM 1. dekhiye bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA AgamoM meM prarUpita bodhidurlabhatA ke uddharaNa 'saMbohI khalu dullahA'-bodhi (samyak jJAna aura samyagdarzana) kI prApti honA atyanta durlabha hai / (sUtra0 2, a0 1, u0 1) 'No sulaha bohi ca AhiyaM bodhi sulabha nahIM batAI hai / (sUtra. 2, 16, u0 3) 'sudullahaM hiu bohilAbhaM viharejja' sudurlabha bodhi ko prApta karake AtmakalyANa ke mArga para vicaraNa kro| (A0 17, 1) 'bahukammaleva littANaM bohI hoi sudullahA' ---- bhArI karmoM se lipta bhogoM meM grasta jIvoM ko bodha prApta honA atyanta kaThina hai / (u0 8, 15) 2. saMbujjhaha kiM na bujjhaha, saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA / -saMbodha prApta karo, sambodha prApta kyoM nahIM karate ho ? paraloka meM sambodhi avazya hI durlabha hai| Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bodha prApta kara lege, athavA abhI kyA jaldI hai ? abhI to bacapana hai, khelanekUdane ke dina haiM, yA abhI to yauvana hai, Amoda pramoda meM jIvana meM jIvana bitAne kA samaya hai, bur3hApA AegA taba bodha prApta kara leMge, yaha sa rAsa ra bhrAnti hai / kSaNika jIvana kA koI bharosA nahIM hai aura agale janma meM bhI sambodhi prApta hone kI koI gAranTI nahIM hai / ataH abhI se, isI janma meM sambodhi prApta karane kA prayatna karo, yaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza kA Azaya hai / ___ koI yaha prazna kara sakatA hai ki ekendriya jIvoM ko to chor3a deM, kyoMki unameM to cetanA atyanta suSupta hotI hai, dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya tiryanca taka ke jIvoM meM to cetanA uttarottara vikasita hotI hai aura prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki ina trasa jIvoM meM bhUkha-pyAsa, sardI-garmI, santAna-poSaNa Adi kA bodha hotA hai| eka choTI se choTI cIMTI ko bhI yaha bodha ho jAtA hai ki amuka jagaha mere liye AhAra par3A hai, amuka dina varSA hone vAlI hai, mujhe caumAse bhara ke liye AhAra saMgraha kara lenA cAhie, ityAdi / hAthI, gAya, bhaisa, ghoDe Adi vizAlakAya jAnavaroM meM to kAphI bodha hotA hai| ye apane mAlika ko aura usake parivAra ko, apane virodhI evaM premI ko aura apane AvAsa sthAna ko jAna lete haiN| apanI prazaMsA, nindA aura bhartsanA kA bhI inheM bodha ho jAtA hai| kyA isI ko bodha nahIM kahA jA sakatA? yA bodha se bhagavAna mahAvIra kA Azaya kucha aura hai ? yadyapi 'budhyate'neneti bodhaH' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra jisase jAnA jAya use bodha kahate haiM, parantu isa prasaMga meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA aise bodha se matalaba nahIM hai| unakA tAtparya aise bodha se hai, jo AtmA se sambandhita ho, jaisA ki AcArAMgasUtra ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana ke prArambha meM kahA gayA hai --- "asthi me AyA uvavAie ? jatthi me AyA uvavAie ? ke vA ahamaMsi ? ke vA io cuo iha peccA bhavissAmi ?" arthAta-- "merI AtmA yahA~ se dUsare loka meM jAtI hai yA nahIM ? maiM kauna hU~ ? bhUtakAla meM maiM kauna thA ? maiM yahA~ se mRtyu hone ke bAda paraloka meM kyA hoU~gA?" isI Azaya kI paMktiyA~ adhyAtmayogI zrImad rAjacandra kI milatI haiM --- hu koNa chu ? kyAthI thayo ? zu svarUpa che mhArU khalaM ? konA sambandhe balagaNA cha ? rAkhu ke e pariharU ? "maiM kauna haiM ? maiM kahA~ se kaige manuSya rUpa meM paidA huA ? merA asalI Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana ----prathama uddezaka svarUpa kyA hai ? maiM apane asalI svarUpa ko chor3akara kisake sAtha sambandhita hokara cipaTA huA hU~ ? isa sambandha yA bandhana ko rakhU yA isakA tyAga kara dUM?"1 yaha hai samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna se yukta bodha, jise zAstrakAra bodhi kahate haiM / yahI bodha durlabha aura bahuta ma~hagA hai / isI bodha ko prApta karane kA bhagavAna mahavIra kA saMketa hai| isake liye zAstrakAroM aura jainAcAryoM ne bodhidurlamaanuprekSA (bhAvanA) batAI hai, jisameM yaha cintana karanA hotA hai ki anAdikAla se sAMsArika prapaMca jAla meM vividha dukhoM ke pravAha meM bahate hue aura moha Adi karmabandhana ke tIvra AghAtoM ko mahate hue jIva ko zuddha dRSTi aura zuddha jJAna (bodhi) kA prApta honA durlabha hai| ___ jaba manuSya isa bAta kA bodha prApta kara legA ki maiM zuddha, buddha, niraMjana, nirAkAra, avinAzI, ananta jJAna-darzana-sukha-vIrya-sampanna AtmA huuN| parantu zarIra aura unameM bhI manuSya zarIra ke sAtha merA sambandha kyoM aura kaise huA ? amuka amuka zubhAzubha karmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa mujhe manuSya janma milA hai aura maiM manuSya zarIra Adi se sampRkta huA huuN| ye bandhana heya haiM, jJeya haiM yA upAdeya haiM ? aise aura isa prakAra se Atma svarUpa kA sarvaprathama bodha prApta karanA Avazyaka hai| bandhana ko jAno, samajho aura tor3o AtmA to nizcayanaya kI dRSTi se apane Apa meM svataMtra hai, bandhana-mukta hai, phira bhI vaha bandhana meM par3A hai / isaliye bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vodha prApta karane ke upadeza se lagatA hI dUsarA upadeza diyA-- baMdhaNaM parijANiyA, tiuttijjaa| arthAt ----pahale bandhana ko jAno, samajho aura phira use todd'o| AtmA kA vAstavika svarUpa bandhanamaya nahIM hai, kintu vartamAna samaya meM tumhArI yaha AtmA bandhanavaza ho rahI hai / yaha samyagdRSTi ko bhAna ho jAtA hai aura 1. jagadguru Adya zaMkarAcArya ne bhI AtmasvarUpa ke bodha kI ora igita kiyA hai ko ahaM ? kathamidaM jAtaM ? ko vai kartA asya vidyate ? upAdAnaM kimastIha, vicAraH so'yamIdRzaH ? // --maiM kauna hU~ ? merA yaha svarUpa (manuSya janma) kaise huA ? isakA kartA kauna hai ? isameM merA upAdAna kyA hai ? kauna sA hai ? isa prakAra kA vicAra hI vAstava meM vivekakhyAti hai / Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vaha apane Apako (apanI AtmA ko) bandhana meM jakar3I huI, parataMtra dekhatA hai| isaliye bhagavAna mahAvIra ne usa bhavya mumukSu mAnava ko dUsarA upadeza diyA ki AtmA para jo bandhana haiM, ve vAstavika nahIM haiM / tuma cAho to unheM tor3a sakate ho / kyoMki ina bandhanoM meM apane Apako jakar3ane vAlI tumhArI hI AtmA hai / dUsare kisI ne tumheM bandhanoM meM nahIM TAlA aura tuma cAho to ina bAdhanoM se mukta ho sakate ho| yaha mata samajho ki ye bandhana tumhArI AtmA se adhika zaktizAlI haiM, inheM tuma tor3a nahIM sakate; inakI prabala zakti ke Age tumhArI AtmA nirbala hai| tuma agara ina bandhanoM ko tor3ane meM apanI pUrI zakti lagA doge to phira ina bandhanoM ko tumase vilaga honA hI pdd'egaa| yahI bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza kA Azaya pratIta hotA hai| kintu sAtha hI unhoMne yaha bhI kahA ki jisa bandhana ko tuma tor3anA cAhate ho, use pahale bhalIbhA~ti jAna lo, samajha lo usa bandhana ko pahacAna lo, usakI zakti ko bhI acchI taraha jA~ca parakha lo, anyathA yadi usa bandhana se bhir3ane kI tumhArI pUrNa taiyArI nahIM huI to tuma usase hAra khA jAoge, usake prabalatama sudRr3ha cakravyUha ko dekhakara tuma nirAza, hatAza aura pasta himmata hokara bhAga chUToMge, usakA sAmanA nahIM kara skoge| kisI bhI zatru ko parAjita karanA hotA hai to pahale usake balAbala kA patA lagAyA jAtA hai| vaha zatru jisase use bhir3anA hai, usake pAsa kauna-kauna se zastra haiM ? kauna-kauna usa ke sahAyaka haiM ? usakI kitanI taiyArI hai ? usakA sAhasa evaM utsAha kitanA hai ? vaha zatru kisa-kisa prakAra se kaise-kaise AkramaNa karatA hai ? bandhana bhI AtmA kA zatru hai / AtmA ko ise parAsta karane ke liye pahale isake balAbala, damakhama evaM sAhasa kA patA lagA lenA cAhie / yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhie ki bandhanarUpa zatra kisa-kisa rUpa meM, kisa kisa prakAra se AtmA para AkramaNa karatA hai ? ukta bandhanaripu ke kauna-kauna se sahAyaka haiM ? usa bandhanaripu ke pAsa kauna-kauna se zastra haiM ? bandhana kI apane Apa meM kitanI prabala taiyArI hai ? ina bAtoM ko jAne binA hI AtmA bandhana rUpI zatru ke sAtha jUjhegA to sambhava hai, apanI pUrI taiyArI ke binA parAsta ho jAya yA bandhana ke prabala zastroM ke prahAra se Ahata hokara gira jAya, yA bandhanaripu ke pralobhana meM pha~sa kara AtmA svayaM patita ho jAya, usI kA gulAma bana jAya / AtmA ke sAtha sahAyaka kama hue to sambhava hai, bandhana ke bahusaMkhyaka sahAyakoM ke Age use ghuTane Tekane pdd'eN| isa liye bhagavAna mahAvIra kA sandeza hai.-bandhana kA pahale parijJAna kara lo / bandhana ko kevala jAna lenA hI paryApta nahIM hai, usako saba ora se bhalI-bhA~ti jA~ca-parakha lenA hai| Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - prathama uddezaka jaina zAstroM meM jahA~ bhI kisI vastu ke tyAga ( pratyAkhyAna) karane kA prazna AtA hai, vahA~ kahA gayA hai pahale 'jJa-parijJA' se use bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lo phira pratyAkhyAna- parijJA se usakA tyAga karo / yahA~ bandhana ko tor3ane se pahale ukta bandhana ko jJa parijJA se bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lene kA upadeza diyA hai / tabhI AtmA apanI pUrva taiyArI bhalI-bhA~ti karake, ahiMsA-satyAdi yA samyagdarzana- jJAna cAritrAdi zastrAstroM se susajjita hokara kSamA dayA sevA vinaya Adi guNa - sahAyakoM se parivRta hokara tathA dRr3ha sAhasa, zraddhA, utsAha aura balavIrya ke sAtha bandhana ko tor3a sakegA / isIliye yahA~ pahale bandhana ko jAna kara use tor3ane yAnI jar3a se ukhAr3ane kI bAta kahI gaI hai / anyathA binA hI taiyArI ke AtmA bandhana ke sAtha bhir3egA to use unmUlana karane kI apekSA Upara-Upara se use tor3a degA / Azaya yaha hai ki yadi AtmA pUrNa tatparatA ke sAtha samajha-bUjha kara bandhana ko tor3ane ke liye upakrama nahIM karegA to vaha kisI eka bandhana ko tor3a degA, kintu dUmarA bandhana zanaiH zanaiH usake sAtha lagatA jAyegA, use patA hI nahIM calegA ki vaha bandhana cupake se kahA~ se ghusa AyA ? udAharaNArtha --- eka sAdhaka ne gharavAra, kuTumba parivAra ke mohabandhanako to tor3a diyA, lekina dhIre-dhIre jisa saMgha meM usane dIkSA lI, vahA~ bhakta bhaktAoM, ziSya - ziSyAoM, kSetroM, upAzrayoM, zAstroM, upakaraNoM Adi kA mohabandhana laga gayA / vaha mamatva kA bandhana itanA sUkSma rUpa se laga gayA ki use svayaM ko bhAna hI nahIM rahA, vaha to yahI samajhatA rahA ki yaha to dharma prabhAvanA ho rahI hai, dharmazraddhAluoM kA parivAra bar3ha rahA hai / vahI mohabandhana ke kAraNa bana gae / isIliye bhagavAna ko saMdeza diyA ki pahale una bandhanoM ko, jinheM tumheM lo, samajha lo, jA~ca-parakha lo ; phira unheM tor3ane kA upakrama karo / kintu sAvadhAna na rahane se mahAvIra ne jijJAsu bhavyoM tor3anA hai, bhalIbhA~ti jAna bandhana ko tor3ane kA rahasyArtha yaha hai ki bandhana ke kAraNoM ko tor3o | jina kAraNoM se bandhana AtmA ke cAroM ora lage haiM, unase viparIta kAraNoM se hI unheM tor3A jA sakatA hai / vahA~ kArya meM kAraNa kA upacAra kiyA gayA hai / bandhana tor3anA kArya hai, kintu bandhana ke mUla srotoM ko banda karanA yA mUla kAraNoM ko tor3anA kAraNa hai / prakArAntara se bhagavAna mahAvIra ke isa upadeza ko ina zabdoM meM kaha sakate haiM- " bandhana se mukta bano, AtmA ko svataMtratA ko jina bandhanoM ne davA diyA hai, unase chuTakArA pA lo, jina bandhanoM ne AtmA ko kaida meM DAla kara paravaza banA diyA hai, una bandhanoM ko kATakara pheMka do / bandhanoM kI jar3eM ukhAr3a do / anyathA ve bandhana tumheM bArambAra hairAna kareMge, nAnA yoniyoM aura gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karAyeMge, aneka yAtanAe~ dilAyeMge / " 27 Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yahA~ jainadarzana ke eka mahatvapUrNa siddhAMta kA bhI pratipAdana kara diyA hai ki 'jJAna- kriyAbhyAM mokSaH' jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa hotA hai / mukti ke liye akele jJAna se kArya nahIM hotA, na akelI kriyA se / vedAnta, sAMkhya Adi darzanoM vAle jJAna mAtra se mukti batAte haiM, bhImAMsA Adi darzanoM vAle ekAnta kriyA se mukti kI prApti batAte haiM / kintu jainadarzana jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mukti kI prApti mAnatA hai / isIliye kahA gayA ---' --' pahale bandhana kA parijJAna karake, tatpazcAta use tor3ane kI kriyA karo / ' tairane kA kevala pustakIya jJAna kara lene mAtra se tairanA nahIM AtA, usakA sakriya abhyAsa karane para hI saphalatA milatI hai / isI prakAra korA jJAna kisI kArya ko sampAdana karane meM samartha nahIM hotA / gantavya sthAna kA jJAna to ho, lekina gamanakriyA na karane vAlA pathika jJAnamAtra se gantavya sthAna taka kaise pahu~ca sakatA hai ? zAstra meM akele jJAna ko paMgu kahA hai, aura akelI triyA ko andhI | kisI andhe ko athavA kisI laMgar3e ko Ama ke do alaga-alaga bAgoM meM chor3a diyA jAya aura unheM kaha diyA jAya ki apane-apane bAga kI rakhavAlI karo aura manacAhe phala khAo, to akelA andhA bAga meM lage hue phaloM ko na dekha pAne ke kAraNa kaise khA sakegA ? tathaiva laMgar3A bAga meM lage hue phaloM ko dekhakara bhI per3a para car3hakara yA khar3A hokara tor3a nahIM sakegA / ataH khA bhI kaise sakegA ? yahI hAla korI kriyA yA kore jJAna kA hai| jJAna kriyA sahita hone para hI abandhya kahalAtA hai, anyathA akelA jJAna bandhya hai / 28 bandhana kI paribhASA, kAraNa aura prakAra bandhana ko jAnakara tor3ane kI bAta, uparyukta paMkti meM kahI hai / ataH prazna hotA hai ki vyavahAra meM kisI vANI yA vastu samUha ko rassI, DorI, zrRMkhalA, tAra Adi se bA~dha dene ko bandhana kahA hai, parantu AtmA to amUrta hai, ina sthUla A~khoM se adRzya hai, avyakta hai, phira usako rassI Adi padArthoM se kaise bA~dhA jA sakatA hai ? ataH yahA~ AtmA ke kisa bandhana kI ora vItarAga prabhu kA saMketa hai ? vAstava meM yahA~ rassI, zrRkhalA Adi sthUla padArthoM kA dravyabandhana AtmA para nahIM hai, yahA~ to AtmA ke bhAvabandhana kI ora hI bhagavAna kA saMketa hai / bhAvabandhana kA vyutpattilabhya artha hai-- jisake dvArA AtmA ko parataMtra banA diyA jAya / 2 1. dazavekAlika sUtra meM bhI isI kA samarthana kiyA hai- ' paDhamaM nANaM, tao dayA' pahale jJAna, phira dayA kI kriyA / 2. badhyate parataMtrIkriyate AtmA anena tadbandhanam / Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 26 bandhana yA bandha jainadarzana kA pAribhASika zabda hai| Atma-pradezoM ke sAtha karmapudgaloM kA ba~dha jAnA, nIrakSIravat ekarUpa ho jAnA bandhana yA bandha kahalAtA hai| jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra ke karma hI isa prakAra ke bandhana haiM / eka AcArya kahate haiM .. 'jaba rAga-dvapa se yukta AtmA acche-bure kAmoM meM lagatI hai, taba karmarUpI raja jJAnAvaraNIyAdi rUpa se usameM praveza karatA hai, jo jIva ke sAtha baMdha ko prApta hotA hai / jo saMsArI jIva hai, usake rAga-dveSa rUpa pariNAma hote haiM, una pariNAmoM se naye karma bandhita hote haiN| una karmoM ke bandha se vividha gatiyoM meM janma lenA par3atA hai| athavA kaSAya sahita hone se jIva karma ke yogya pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai. vahI bandha kahalAtA hai / usa bandha kI prakriyA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai---prakRtibandha, sthitibandha, anUbhAgabandha aura pradezabandha / ukta bandha yA bandhana ke kAraNa pA~ca haiM.--mithyAtva, avira ti, pramAda, kapAya aura yoga / 3 niSkarSa yaha hai ki AtmA ke sAtha bandha jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra ke karmabandhana yA mithyAtvAdi pA~ca athavA Arambha aura parigraha Adi jo jJAnAvara gIya Adi karmoM ke kAraNa svarUpa bandhana haiM unheM bhalI-bhA~ti jAnakara tapa-saMyamAdi anaSThAna rUpa viziSTa kriyA se tor3anA cAhie, arthAta apanI AtmA se pRthaka karanA cAhie athavA bandhana ke kAraNoM kA parityAga karanA caahie| bandha kA svarUpa aura use tor3ane ke sambandha meM prazna bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne paramakaruNA se prerita hokara bhavya AtmAoM ko jaba Atma-svarUpa kA bodha prApta karane aura ukta svarUpa ko AcchAdita karane vAle bandhana ko jAnakara uro tor3ane kA upadeza diyaa| jise sanakara zrI jambUsvAmI ne gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI se namratApUrvaka bandhana ke viziSTa svarUpa ko jAnane kI dRSTi se pUchA--"bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne bandhana kA kyA svarUpa batAyA hai ? aura AtmA kyA (yA kaise) jAnakara usa bandhana ko tor3atA hai ?" kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro---isa paMkti meM ziSya kI jijJAsA bandhana ke svarUpa ko jAnane kI isalie huI hai ki pUrvokta paMkti 1. pariNamadi jadA aghAsuhammi asuhammi rAgadAsajudo / taM pavisadi kammaraja, NANAvaraNAdi bhAvehi / / 2. sakaSAyatvAjjIvaH karmaNye yogyAna pudgalAnyAdatte sa bandhaH / -tattvArthasUtra. a0 8 sU0 3 3. mithyAdarzanAvirati-pramAda-kaSAya-yogA bandhahetavaH / -tatvArthasUtra 8/1 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM baMdhana ko jAnakara tor3ane kA upadeza diyA kyoMki bandhana kA svarUpa jAne binA usase nivRtti nahIM ho sakatI aura nivRta hue binA bandhana ke abhAvarUpa mokSa kI saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM ho sakatI / kiMvA jANaM tiuTTai-isase sambandhita hI dUsarA prazna hai-usa bandhana ko kaise yA kisa prakAra jAnakara tor3A jAya ? ye donoM prazna hI isa sAre uddezaka se sambaddha haiN| kyoMki karmabandhana ke kAraNabhUta parigraha, hiMsA Adi avata, cArvAka Adi mata prarUpaNa rUpa mithyAtva tathA bandhana tor3ane ke sambandha meM pramAda, ajJAnavaza navIna karmabandhana ke kAraNabhUta kaSAya aura yoga ke sambandha meM hI isa adhyayana meM vivecana hai| ___vIro-vI ra zabda yaha bhagavAna mahAvIra ke liye prayukta huA hai| jaise --- caturviMzatistava pATha meM 'pAsaM taha vakSamANaM ca' meM pArzvanAtha ke badale pAvaM, zabda kA 'dhamma saMti ca vaMdAmi' meM dharmanAtha aura zAntinAtha ke badale dharma aura zAnti kA prayoga huA hai aura yahI bodha hotA hai, vaise hI yahA~ vIra zabda kahane se mahAvIra kA bodha hotA hai| baMdhaNaM- yahA~ bandhana zabda se bandhana ke kAraNoM ko grahaNa karanA caahie| kyoMki bandhana kA svarUpa to isa gAthA kI prathama paMkti meM lagabhaga batA diyA gayA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki Age kI gAthAoM meM bandhana kA svarUpa na batAkara zAstrakAra ne bandhana ke kAraNoM kA svarUpa tathA usakI pahicAna batAI hai| jaise 'dhammo maMgalaM' isa gAthA meM dharma ko maMgala kahA hai, kintu dharma apane Apa meM maMgala nahIM, maMgala kA kAraNa hai, vaise hI yahA~ agalI gAthAoM meM vivakSita parigraha, hiMsA, mithyAdarzana Adi svayaM bandhana nahIM, karmabandhana ke kAraNabhata haiN| kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake yahA~ baMdhaNaM (bandhana) zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| cUMki kAraNa ke binA kArya kadApi niSpanna nahIM hotaa| yadi kAraNa ke binA hI kArya ho jAtA to kSudhAnivRtti cAhane vAlA bhojana Adi kA upArjana na krtaa| isIliye yahA~ zAstrakAra ne isI lokaprasiddha nyAyAnusAra kArya se pahale kAraNoM kA digdarzana karAyA hai, tAki bandhana ke kAraNoM kA svarUpa bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara sAdhaka unakA tyAga kara de to kAryarUpa bandhana ko bhI roka sakegA, use bhI tor3a sakegA, athavA AtmA se unheM pRthaka kara skegaa| ziSya kI jijJAsA ke samAdhAna ke liye gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI bandhana ke kAraNa agalI gAthAoM meM kramazaH batA rahe haiM - mUla pATha cittamaMtamacittauM vA, parigijha kisAmavi / annaM vA aNujANAi, evaM dukkhA Na muccai // 2 // Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-pra saMskRta chAyA cittavantamacittaM vA parigRhya kRzamapi / anyaM vA anujAnAti, evaM duHkhAnna mucyate // 2 // anvayArtha (cittamantaM) citvAn arthAta caitanyayukta sajIva dvipada, catuSpada Adi prANI, (vA) athavA (acitta) caitanya ra hita--- jar3a sonA-cA~dI Adi (kisAmavi) tathA tRccha vastu bhussA, tinakA Adi yA svalpa bhI (parigijjha) parigraha rakhakara (vA) athavA (anna) dUsare ko parigraha rakhane kI (aNujANAi) anujJA detA hai (evaM) isa prakAra se vaha jIva (dukkhA) duHkha se (Na muccai) mukta nahIM hotaa| __ bhAvArtha jo vyakti dvipada, catuSpada Adi sacetana prANI ko athavA caitanyarahita sone-cA~dI Adi padArthoM ko, athavA taNa, bhassA Adi tuccha padArthoM ko alpamAtrA meM bhI parigraha ke rUpa meM svayaM (mamatva karake) rakhatA hai, athavA dUsaroM ko parigraha rakhane kI anumati detA hai, vaha duHkha se mukta nahIM hotaa| vyAkhyA pUrvagAthA meM bandhana ke svarUpa aura usase mukta hone ke upAya ke sambandha meM prazna thA, usakA samAdhAna karane ke liye zAstrakAra kahate haiM 'cittamaMtaM' / parigraha baMdhana kA pradhAna kAraNa pUrvagAthA kI vyAkhyA meM batAyA gayA thA ki bandhana ke mukhya pA~ca kAraNa haiM---mithyAtva avi rati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yog| isaliye yahA~ sarvaprathama avirati ke pA~ca bhedoM-hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahma aura parigraha-meM se sarvaprathama parigraha ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai, jo ki tIvra karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai / yahA~ sIdhe bandhana ko na batAkara bandhana ke kAraNoM ko batAyA gayA hai| bandhana to karma haiM, lekina ve karma kina-kina kAraNoM se ba~dhate haiM ? ise batAne ke liye bandhana ke pradhAna kAraNabhUta parigraha kA svarUpa evaM usakA pariNAma isa gAthA meM abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai| saMsAra ke sabhI samAraMbharUpa kArya 'maiM aura merA' isa prakAra kI svArtha, moha, Asakti, mamatva evaM tRSNA kI buddhi se hote haiM, aura yahI pari graha hai| yahI samasta karmabandhanoM kA pradhAna kAraNa banatA hai| isIliye sarvaprathama parigraha kA svarUpa, pariNAma evaM vRtti kA digdarzana kiyA gayA hai / Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra parigraha kA lakSaNa aura pahicAna __ 'parigijjha'---isa gAthA meM parigijjha zabda ke dvArA zAstrakAra ne yaha dyotita kara diyA hai ki kisI bhI sajIva yA nirjIva bhAvAtma kiMvA mUrta padArtha ko parigraha rUpa se grahaNa karane para hI vaha parigraha kA rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai| parigraha kA vyutpattilabhya artha bhI isa prakAra hotA hai-'pari-samantAt dravyabhAvarUpeNa grahyate iti parigrahaH' kisI vastu ko dravya aura bhAva rUpa se sabhI ora se grahaNa karanA, mamatva buddhi se rakhanA parigraha hai| yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki agara grahaNa karanA hI parigraha ho to sAdhu apane saMyama pAlanArtha rajoharaNa, pAtra, anya dharmopakaraNa, AhAra, vastra, upAzraya, pustaka, zAstra, zarIra Adi grahaNa karatA hai, isaliye ye saba vastueM aparigrahI mahAvratI sAdhu ke liye bhI parigraha ho jaaegii| isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki yoM kisI padArtha ko sthUla rUpa se grahaNa karane, na karane se vaha parigraha yA aparigraha nahIM ho jAtA / vaha parigraha tabhI hotA hai, jaba use mamatva, moha, mUrchA, AsaktipUrvaka grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai / isIliye dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai-- jaM pi vatthaM vA pAyaM vA kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM / taM pi saMjamalajjaTThA dhAraMti pariharaMti ya // na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa tAiNA / mucchA pariggaho vutto, ii butta mahesiNA / / arthAt----sAdhu-sAdhvI jo kucha bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala yA pAdapoMchana Adi dharmopakaraNa rakhate haiM yA dhAraNa karate haiM, vaha saMyama aura lajjA nivAraNa ke lie hii| isa kAraNa ukta dharmopakaraNa samUha ko prANimAtra ke trAtA jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra ne parigraha nahIM kahA hai| sabhI tIrthaMkaroM aura AcAryoM ne mUrchA ko hI parigraha' kahA hai, yahI bAta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahI hai| kintu jinake raga-raga meM mUrchA mamatA bharI hai, unake liye tuccha se tuccha vastu tinakA yA tuSa bhI parigraha hai aura jinakI buddhi meM bAhya vastue~ to kyA, apane zarIra ke prati bhI mUrchA mamatA nahIM, unake lie vizAla sAtamaMjilA bhavana bhI parigraha nahIM, sonA, maNi, ratna Adi bahumUlya vastueM bhI unake liye dhUla samAna haiN| ye sAmane par3e hoM aura ve sAmane se hokara padArpaNa kara rahe hoM, phira bhI mana meM 1. mUrchA prigrhH| ---tattvArthasUtra Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana --- prathama uddezaka yatkicit bhI mamatvabhAva na hone se parigraha nhiiN| yahI bAta eka AcArya ne kahIM hai mUrchAcchannadhiyAM sarva jagadeva parigrahaH / mUrcchayA rahitAnAM tu jagadevAparigrahaH / / arthAt-mUrchA se jinakI buddhi grasta ho cukI hai, unake liye sArA jagata hI parigraha rUpa hai| jinake mana mastiSka mUrchA se rahita haiM unake liye sArA jagata hI aparigraha rUpa hai| isIliye to isa gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM kahA gayA hai--vittamaMtamacittaM vA parigijjha kisAmavi / ___ isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki vastu cAhe sacetana ho-yAnI do paira vAle dAsa, dAsI, strI, putra, mAtA, pitA ho, yA cAra paira vAle gAya, bhaiMsa, baila, ghor3A, hAthI, bakarI, kuttA Adi koI bhI prANI ho, athavA acetana sonA, cA~dI, tA~bA, pItala, lohA, lakar3I, mahala, bAga, nauharA, hATa, dukAna yA makAna, rupayA, noTa yA sikkA Adi koI bhI acetana vastu ho, cAhe vaha vastu choTI ho yA bar3I, alpamUlya ho yA bahumulya, thor3I mAtrA meM ho yA adhika mAtrA meM, jaba mana meM isake prati mamatAmUrchA hogI to vaha cIja parigraha ho jaaegii| yoM to saMsAra kA koI bhI padArtha apane Apa meM parigraha yA aparigraha rUpa nahIM hotA / parigraha yA aparigraha to ukta padArtha ke prati mamatva-mUrchA se liptatA-aliptatA hI hai aura vahI kramazaH bandhamokSa kA kAraNa banatA hai / mahAbhArata (4/72) meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai-- dva pade bandha-mokSAya nirmameti mameti ca / mameti badhyate jantuH nirmameti vimucyate // -bandha aura mokSa ke liye dArzanika jagata meM do hI zabda adhikatara prayukta hote haiM--'mama' aura 'nirmama' / jaba kisI vastu ke prati mana-mastiSka meM mama (merI hai| A jAtA hai, taba prANI karmabandhana se ba~dha jAtA hai aura jaba nirmama (merI nahIM hai, maiM usakA nahIM hU~) A jAtA hai, taba bandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai / ___ kaI loga kahate haiM ki cIMTI, kITa, pataMga, bhramara, kuttA, billI, Adi tiryanca prANI to sonA, cA~dI, hIrA, motI Adi vastuoM ko grahaNa karate dikhAI nahIM dete, inake pAsa koI vastra, AbhUSaNa, yA bhojana, makAna, dukAna yA bAga, Adi nahIM hotA, ye prAya: saMgraha karake bhI nahIM rakhate, taba kyA inheM aparigrahI nahIM kahA jA sakatA ? isakA samAdhAna pahale hI kiyA jA cukA hai| koI bhI prANI taba taka aparigrahI nahIM kahalA sakatA, jaba taka ki parigraha kA manoyogapUrvaka tyAga na kare / cIMTI, kauA, kuttA, billI, ghor3A Adi tiryancoM ke naMga-dhaDaMga ghUmate Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rahane aura pAsa meM kucha bhI na rakhane para bhI unakA mamatvabhAva una vastuoM para se chUTA nahIM, na unhoMne ukta vastuoM ko parigraha samajha kara chor3A hai| isIliye zAstrakAra ne kahA hai.--'kisAmavi'- isa zabda kA tAtparya yaha hai ki padArtha cAhe mAtrA meM alpa ho, athavA tuccha ho / tinake yA bhusse kA koI adhika mUlya nahIM hai, jaMgala meM jo yoM hI ghAsa par3I rahatI hai. kintu usI ghAsa-phUsa para mamatA ho jAne ke kAraNa yA mamatva na chor3ane ke kAraNa vaha parigraha bana jAtI hai| athavA mUrchA kI taraha icchA ko bhI parigraha kahate haiM, yaha bAta kisAmavi' isa pada ke dvArA dvArA sUcita kI hai| isakA eka rUpa 'kasamapi' bhI hotA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-parigraha buddhi se kisI vastu ko grahaNa karane ke liye usake pAsa jAne kA jIva kA pariNAma honA', yaha saba parigraha rakhanA hai| parigraha ke do rUpa parigraha ke pUrvokta lakSaNa ke anusAra yaha bAta spaSTa parilakSita hotI hai ki parigraha sirpha sacitta-acitta padArtha hI nahIM hai, padArtha sAmane vidyamAna na ho yA dUra ho, to bhI usa padArtha kI cAha, tRSNA yA lAlasA bhI parigraha bana jAtI hai| athavA krodha, mAna, mAyA (kapaTa), lobha, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, kAmavAsanA, yaza-pratiSThA, viparIta mAnyatA yA zraddhA Adi kI pakar3a bhI AsaktipUrvaka hone se ve bhI parigraha bana jAte haiN| kyoMki parigraha kA mukhya sambandha mamatA, mUrchA, icchA, tRSNA, gRddhi, Asakti, lAlasA Adi bhAvoM se hai, vastu ke vidyamAna, vyakta yA avyakta se itanA sambandha nahIM / pahale mana meM icchA yA lAlasA janma letI hai, usI ko sakriya rUpa se pariNata karane ke liye jIva vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai| isa dRSTi se zAstrakAroM ne parigraha ke bAhya aura Abhyantara ye do bheda kiye haiN| bAhya parigraha ke bhI do bheda haiM, jinakA ullekha 'cittamaMtamacitta' padoM se zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai / ve haiM sacetana parigraha aura acetana (jar3a) parigraha / sacetana parigraha meM manuSya, strI, pazu, pakSI (dvipada aura catuSpada) tathA vRkSa, pRthvI, vanaspati, phala, dhAnya Adi samasta prANadhArI sajIva padArthoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| acetana (jar3a) parigraha meM ve samasta padArya A jAte haiM, jinameM prANa (jIva) nahIM hote haiM, jo nirjIva haiM --jaise kSetra, vastu, rajata, svarNa, mANikya, vastra, pAtra, sikke, noTa, makAna, dukAna Adi / kucha AcAryoM ne bAhya parigraha ke kSetra, vAstu, hiraNya, suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya, dvipada, catuSpada aura kupya, ye ha bheda batAe haiM / bhagavatI sUtra meM gaNadhara zrI gautama svAmI ke prazna karane para bhagavAna ne karma, zarIra aura 1. kasanaM kasaH parigraha buddha yA jIvasya gamanapariNAmaH iti / Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana----prathama uddezaka bhaNDopakaraNa, ina tInoM ko parigraha batAyA hai, bazarte ki jaba taka inake prati mamatvabhAva kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA aura Abhyantara parigraha, jisakA saMketa 'kisAmavi evaM parigijjha' zabdoM se zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai, aura jisakA sambandha hRdaya aura mana se hai, vaha Abhyantara parigraha bhI mithyAtva, krodha Adi cAra kaSAya, hAsyAdi chaha aura tIna veda (nau nokaSAya) yoM kula milAkara 14 hote haiN| saMsAra meM jo kucha bhI dikhAI detA hai, vaha yA to jar3a hai yA cetana hai| jar3a aura cetana meM vizva ke samasta padArtha A jAte haiM, aura unhIM ko lekara bAhya parigraha aura Abhyantara parigraha hotA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne 'cittamaMtamacitta pi' ye do zabda sUtrarUpa meM de diye, jinake Azraya se mamatA, mUrchA, Asakti, icchA, lAlasA, tRSNA Adi jala dvArA parigra harUpI vRkSa kA siMcana hotA hai, parigrahatara vRddhiMgata hotA rahatA hai aura usake vividha karmabandhana rUpI phala lagate haiM / parigraha rakhanA, rakhAnA tathA anumati denA anartha kA mUla kaI bAra manuSya bhrAntivaza yaha soca letA hai ki maiM svayaM kisI prakAra kA parigraha nahIM rakhu gA to bandhana se baca jAU~gA, yoM socakara vaha apane putra, pautra, strI yA anya sambandhI ke pAsa rakha detA hai, unako rakhane ke liye de detA hai, tathAkathita parigraha unake nAma se karake usa para apanA svAmitva rakhatA hai, athavA dUsare ko pariyaha grahaNa karA kara yA sauMpa kara usa parigraha se apanA bharaNa-poSaNa karatA hai, apane anekavidha bhogopabhoga meM usakA upayoga karatA-karAtA hai, athavA rakSA ke liye apanA parigraha kisI dUsare ko sauMpa detA hai, isa bhrama se ki maiM parigraha se niSpanna karmabandhana se chUTa jAU~gA, athavA apane se sambandhita priyajanoM ko parigraha grahaNa karane evaM saMcita karane kI anumati detA hai, preraNA aura protsAhana detA hai, tAki use bhI sukha-suvidhAeM yA jIvanopayogI sAdhana-sAmagrI sukhapUrvaka milatI raheM athavA usakI sevA-bhakti hotI rhe| parantu zAstrakAra ne ina sabako parigraha grahaNa karane kI taraha hI parigraha kA kAraNa mAnakara duHkha kA mUla mAnA hai| isI ko abhivyakta karane ke liye zAstrakAra kahate haiM 'annaM vA aNujANAI' / vastutaH parigraha svayaM rakhanA, svayaM mamatva yA svAmitva kI buddhi rakhakara dUsare ke yahA~ rakhanA-rakhAnA athavA dUsare ko parigraha rakhane kI anumati, preraNA yA protsAhana apanI sukhalipsA se denA, ye saba parigraha grahaNa kI koTi meM A jAte haiN| parigraha : duHkharUpa kyoM aura kaise ? 'evaM dukkhA Na muccaI'---isa paMkti dvArA zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM ki isa Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prakAra ke (pUrvokta) parigraha ko svayaM grahaNa karake, dUsaroM se grahaNa karavA kara yA grahaNa karane vAle ko anumati, protsAhana, preraNA yA anumodana pradAna karake jIva duHkha se mukta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki prathama to aprApta parigraha ko prApta karane kI lAlasA hotI hai, usake liye kAphI prabandha karanA par3atA hai, vaha bhI klezakAraka hai, dUsaroM kA adhikAdhika parigraha dekhakara mana meM lAlasA jAgatI hai, svayaM parigraha prApta karane kI / usake lie mana meM viSAda hotA hai, dUsaroM kI khuzAmada karanI par3atI hai, phira kaI prakAra kI jhir3akiyA~, apamAna, gAlI bagairaha sahanI par3atI haiM, vaha bhI duHkhakAraka hai, isake pazcAta prApta parigraha kI rakSA karane meM bhI kaSTa hotA hai| parigraha ke upabhoga se bhI tRpti nahIM hotI, atRpti aura asaMtoSa kA mAnasika duHkha hotA rahatA hai / phira prApta parigraha ko koI naSTa karatA hai, curA letA hai yA apane kabje meM kara letA hai, to usake kAraNa duHkha, kleza, azAnti Adi hotI hai isalie parigrahI ko duHkha se chuTakArA nahIM hotaa|' kahA bhI hai --- mamAhamiti caiSa yAvadabhimAnadAhajvaraH kRtAntamukhameva tAvaditi na prazAntyunnaya. / yazaH sukhapipAsitaira yamasAvanarthottareH parairapasadaH kuto'pi kathamapyapAkRSyate // ____ ----'yaha merA hai' 'maiM isakA svAmI hU~', isa prakAra merA aura maiM isa abhimAna (mAnyatA, parigraha) kA dAhajvara jaba taka rahatA hai, taba taka samajho mRtyu kA mukha usake samakSa khulA hai / taba taka usake jIvana meM mamatA ke jvara ke kAraNa zAnti kI AzA nahIM hai / parigraha itanA dukhada hote hue bhI yaza aura sukha ke lipsu evaM pariNAma meM anartha ke zikAra banane vAle mRdu jIva isa nIca parigraha ko atyanta kaSTa sahakara bhI grahaNa karate haiM / parigrahI vyakti ko apane dhana kI rakSA kI cintA rAta-dina lagI rahatI hai, cora, DAkU, Aga, pAnI Adi kA bhaya tathA sarakAra ke kopa Adi ApattiyA~ bhI usa para AtI haiM / isI kAraNa use rAta ko sukha se nIMda bhI nahIM aatii| vaha apane putra, strI, bhAI, svajana, duSTa, cora, rAjA, mitra, riztedAra tathA zatru Adi se sadA AzaMkita rahatA hai| dUsare ke pAsa adhika dhana dekhakara parigrahI IrSyA se jalatA rahatA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko apane barAbara na dekhane yA nIcA girAne kI cintA karatA rahatA hai / aprApta padArtha se bhI use tabhI sukha hotA hai, jaba vaisA padArtha dUsaroM ke pAsa na ho| parigrahI vyakti ke mana meM svArtha bhAvanA ke kAraNa niSThuratA A jAtI hai, vaha apane duHkha ko adhika mahatva detA hai, dUsaroM ko dukhI dekhakara 1. arthAnAmarjane duHkhaM, ajitAnAM ca rakSaNe / Aye duHkhaM vyaye duHkhaM dhigarthaH duHkhabhAjanam // Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 37 unake duHkha kI kiMcit bhI paravAha nahIM karatA / jahA~ parigraha hai, vahA~ prAyaH dvaSa, droha, abhimAna, IrSyA, svArtha, kapaTa Adi durguNa bhI svata: A jAte haiN| mahAparigrahI vyakti prAyaH dharmArAdhana, paramAtma-bhakti, sAdhu-santoM kI sevA Adi se vimukha hI rahatA hai / parigraha hiMsA Adi aneka pApoM kA mUla hai| ___ yadyapi kevala parigraha hI anartha kA mUla nahIM hai, hiMsA, asatya Adi anya aneka pApa bhI anartha ke mUla haiM; phira bhI zAstrakAra ne sarvaprathama parigraha ko hI kyoM grahaNa kiyA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki parigraha hI hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, abrahmacarya, kaSAya Adi kA mUla kAraNa hone se samasta anartha kAraNoM meM mukhya hai| hiMsA Adi anya aneka anartha parigrahamUlaka haiN| praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM kahA hai ki parigraha ke liye loga hiMsA karate haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, milAvaTa karate haiM, taula-nApa meM gar3abar3I karate haiM, lUTa, corI, DakaitI karate haiM, para-strI-haraNa yA paradAragamana karate haiM, apane mAtA-pitA, strI-putra, bhAI-bandhu, sabake sAtha chala-kapaTa karate haiM, lar3AI karate haiM, mAra DAlate haiM, bar3e-bar3e yuddha bhUmi aura sampatti ke lie hI hote haiM / lAkhoM manuSyoM ko ekamAtra parigraha ke liye vyakti mauta ke ghATa utAra detA hai / yahA~ taka ki sabhI pApa parigraha se utpanna hote haiN| parigraha ke liye vyakti apane zarIra ko svajana ko bhI kaSTa meM DAlatA hai, parivAra, samAja evaM rASTra se droha karatA hai, kalaha karatA hai, dUsare kA ahita karatA hai, burA cAhatA hai, dUsare kA apamAna karatA hai / zAstrakAroM ke Azaya ke atirikta, anubhava bhI spaSTa hai ki saMsAra meM jitane bhI pApa haiM ve saba parigraha ke hI kAraNa haiM, parigraha ke liye hI kiye jAte haiM / eka anubhavI ne ThIka hI kahA hai----- dveSasyAyatanaM dhRterapacayaH kSAnteH pratIpo vidhir, vyAkSepasya suhammadasya bhavanaM dhyAnasya kaSTo ripuH / duHkhasya prabhavaH sukhasya nidhanaM pApasya vAso nijaH, prAjJasyApi parigraho graha iva klezAya nAzAya ca / / parigraha dvaSa kA ghara hai, dhairya kA nAzaka hai, kSamA kA zatru hai, cittavikSepa kA sAthI hai, mada kA bhavana hai, dhyAna kA kaSTadAyI ripu hai, duHkha kA janmadAtA hai, sukha kA vinAzaka hai, pApa kA khAsa nivAsa sthAna hai / parigraha duSTa graha ke samAna buddhimAna puruSa ko bhI kleza detA hai aura usakA nAza kara DAlatA hai| ina saba dRSTiyoM se parigraha duHkha kA srota hai, duHkha (pratikUlana vedana) kI prApti kA kAraNa hai / yaha to huI pratyakSa duHkha kI bAta / parokSa rUpa se bhI parigraha (mamatva) se jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTavidha karmabandhana tathA unakA asAtA vedanIya rUpa udaya, duHkharUpa hai| parigrahI jIva parigraha se karbhabandhana ke phalasvarUpa naraka, Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tiryanca Adi nAnA yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA huA nAnA prakAra ke duHkha prApta karatA hai / isa prakAra parigraha se jIva pratyakSa bhI ihaloka meM nAnA prakAra ke du:kha prApta karatA hai aura parokSa rUpa se paraloka meM bhI use aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM / isIliye zAstrakAra ne 'evaM dukkhA Na muccai' kahakara pUrvagAthA meM prastuta jijJAsA ke samAdhAna ke rUpa meM isI paMkti ke antargata karmabandhana ke kAraNabhUta parigraha kA svarUpa aura pariNAma sUcita kara diyA hai| pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki parigraha hI samasta duHkharUpa karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai aura parigraha kA Arambha ke sAtha gAr3ha sambandha hai| Arambha karane meM hiMsA hotI hai, tathA parigraha bhI aneka prakAra kI hiMsA se bar3hatA hai / isaliye aba tIsarI gAthA meM bandhana kI kAraNabhUta hiMsA kA svarUpa aura pariNAma batAte haiM / mUla pATha sayaM tivAyae pANe, aduvA'nnehi ghAyae / haNaMtaM vA'NujANAi, veraM vaDaDhai appaNo // 3 // saMskRta chAyA svayamatipAtayetprANAn, athavA'nyairdhAtayet / ghnantaM vA'nujAnAti, vairaM vardhayatyAtmanaH // 3 / / anvayArtha jo vyakti (sayaM) svayaM (pANe) ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke prANiyoM kI (tivAyae) hiMsA karatA hai, (aduvA) athavA (annehi) dUsaroM ke dvArA (ghAyae) vadha karAtA hai, (vA) athavA (haNaMtaM) prANiyoM kA ghAta karate hue vyakti ko (aNujANAi) anujJA-anumodana detA hai, vaha (appaNo) apanA (veraM) vaira-zatratA, (vaDDhai) bar3hAtA hai| bhAvArtha jo vyakti svayaM prANiyoM kI kisI prakAra se hiMsA karatA hai, athavA dUsaroM se hiMsA karAtA hai, yA prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate hue anya vyaktiyoM ko anujJA detA hai, anumodana karatA hai, vaha una prANiyoM ke sAtha aura upalakSaNa se apanI AtmA ke sAtha zatrutA bar3hAtA hai| vyAkhyA hiMsA : kAraNa, svarUpa aura pariNAma karmabandhana ke pA~ca kAraNoM meM se 'avirati' bhI eka kAraNa hai / avirati ke Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 36 antargata jaise parigraha hai, vaise hiMsA bhI hai| isaliye parigraha ke bAda aba hiMsA ko karmabandhana kA kAraNa sUcita karate hue zAstrakAra hiMsA kA svarUpa aura usakA pariNAma batAte haiM---'sayaM tivAyae pANe varaM vaDDhai appaNo' / yadyapi mUlapATha meM hiMsA ke kAraNoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA, kintu anyAnya AgamoM evaM dharmagranthoM tathA pUrva gAthA meM varNita parigraha ke svarUpa ke AdhAra para itanA to spaSTa hai ki saMsAra meM jitanI aura jisa prakAra kI bhI hiMsA hotI hai, vaha apane zarIra, jIvana, apanI pratiSThA, apanI mAnI huI jamIna, jAyadAda, sampatti, makAna, dukAna Adi vastu, apane mAne hue parivAra, samAja, dharma, saMgha, saMsthA, prAnta, mata, rASTra, vicAra Adi para mamatA-mUrchAvaza hokara apanI rakSA karane, vRddhi karane ke liye hotI hai / apanA virodha karane yA usa para adhikAra jamAne yA use grahaNa karane vAle ke prati manuSya hiMsaka pratikAra vara, virodha, nindA, dveSa, mArapITa, upadrava yA vadha karatA hai / svayaM ke dvArA hiMsA saphala na hone para dUsaroM meM pUrvokta prakAra kA mamatvabhAva, svArtha bhAva se prerita, protsAhita karake hiMsA karavAtA hai yA hiMsA meM sahayoga dene ke liye taiyAra karatA hai, athavA dUsaroM ko ukasA kara hiMsA kA samarthana karatA hai| isa prakAra kI hiMsApUrNa uttejanA phailA detA hai, yA hiMsottejaka vicAra phailAtA hai, jisase loga hiMsA ke liye abhyasta ho jaaeN| phira vaha una hisAkartAoM ko dhanyavAda detA hai, unake dvArA kI gaI hiMsA kA joradAra zabdoM meM samarthana karatA hai, unheM hiMsA ke liye upadeza detA hai, anumati detA hai, hiMsA ke patha para jAne ke liye bAdhya kara detA hai / isa prakAra cAhe vyakti svayaM hiMsA kare, dUsaroM se hiMsA karAye yA hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana kare, tInoM hI prakAra kI hiMsA kisI na kisI prakAra ke mamatva (maiM aura mere ke parigraha) ke kAraNa mana-vacana-kAyA se hotI hai aura vaha karmabandhana kA kAraNa banatI hai| hiMsA karmabandhana kA kAraNa kyoM banatI hai isakA kAraNa batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'veraM vaDDhai appaNo / ' ki kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA karane-karAne vAlA vyakti una prANiyoM ke sAtha apanA vaira bar3hA letA hai / vaira isaliye bar3hAtA hai ki jisa prANI kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai, usake mana meM hiMsA karane vAle ke prati atyanta roSa, ghRNA, dvaSa aura pratikAra kI krUra bhAvanA jAgatI hai kintu kucha kara nahIM sakatA, isaliye hiMsaka ke prati usake dila meM vairabhAva bar3hatA jAtA hai isIprakAra hiMsya prANI ke prati bhI hiMsaka ke mana meM krUratA, dvaM Sa, ghRNA aura roSa jAgate haiM, apane zarIra, parivAra athavA apanI mAnI huI kisI bhI sajIva-nirjIva vastu, vastu ke prati rAga, moha aura mamatva jAgate haiM / ye rAga aura dvaSa hI karmabandhana ke kAraNa haiN| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM batAyA hai--'rAgo ya doso vi ya kammabIya' Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rAga aura dveSa ye do karma ke bIja haiM, karmabandhana ke mUla kAraNa haiM / jaba hiMsA hotI hai taba rAga-dveSa Adi kI utpatti avazya hotI hai| rAga-dveSa Adi kA mana meM prAdurbhAva honA, vacana se rAgAdivaza vacana nikalanA aura kAyA se rAgAdi Aveza ke vaza hokara kukRtya honA hI to hiMsA hai / puruSArtha siddhyupAya meM spaSTa kahA hai---- aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhavahiseti / teSAmevotpattihiseti jinAgamasya' saMkSepaH // 44 / / rAga-dveSa Adi kI utpatti na honA hI ahiMsA hai aura rAga-dveSAdi kI utpatti honA hI hiMsA hai, yahI jinAgama kA sAra hai| isa dRSTi se hiMsA karmabandhana kA kAraNa banatI hai| eka bAra una hiMsya prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira ba~dha jAne ke bAda usakI paramparA janma-janmAntara taka calatI hai, isa vaira paramparA ke kAraNa karmabandhana meM vRddhi hotI rahatI hai / pUrvabaddha azubha karmoM kA kSaya nahIM ho pAtA kintu naye azubha karma ba~dhate jAte haiM, kyoMki vaira paramparA ko samatA, kSamA, dayA, pazcAttApa, prAyazcitta tapa Adi upAyoM se jaba taka samApta nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka karmabandhana kA silasilA jArI rahegA, vaha rukegA nhiiN| isI bAta ko viziSTa sarvajJAnI puruSoM ne apane jJAna ke prakAza meM jAnakara 'veraM vaDDhai appaNo' se vyaMjanA ke dvArA abhivyakta kI hai ki 'bhavya puruSo ! isa hiMsA se baco, jo vaira paramparA ko bar3hAne vAlI hai aura ghora karmabandhana kI kAraNa hai|' hiMsA : kyA aura kaise ? hiMsA jaba karma-bandhana kI kAraNa hai, taba prazna hotA hai ki hiMsA kyA hai ? sthUla dRSTi vAle loga jAna se kisI prANI ko mAra denA hI hiMsA samajhate haiN| kyA hiMsA kA yahI lakSaNa hai ? isakA uttara zAstrakAra isa tIsarI gAthA kI paMkti dvArA sUcita kara dete haiM- "sayaM pANe tivaaye|" arthAt prANoM kA atipAta krnaa| jaina zAstroM meM hiMsA ke badale adhikatara 'prANAtipAta' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usakA rahasya yahI hai ki hiMsA kevala 'kisI prANI ko jAna se mAra DAlanA' hI nahIM hai, apitu prANI ke svAmitva meM nimnokta 10 prANa haiM, unameM se kisI bhI prANa ko AghAta pahu~cAnA, coTa pahu~cAnA, aMga-bhaMga kara denA, prANoM ko mAra-pITa karake ghAyala kara denA, apamAnita karake prANoM ko Thesa pahu~cAnA yA gAlI evaM vyaMga vANoM ke dvArA marmAntaka pIr3A pahu~cAnA, dhamakI dekara, bhaya dikhA kara yA AtaMka jamA kara prANI ko bhayabhIta va vyathita kara denA, vikAsa, pragati, gati yA tarakkI ko roka denA, prANI kA dama ghoMTa denA, zvAsa roka denA, andhere meM damaghoMTa kArAgAra meM banda kara denA, hAtha-paira jakar3a kara bA~dha denA, bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhanA, svatantratA meM bAdhA DAlanA yA najarabanda kaida kara denA, paraspara phUTa Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana---prathama uddezaka DAlakara eka dUsare kI cugalI khAkara Apasa meM bhir3A denA, pavaza-roSavaza tarahataraha kI yAtanAe~ yA zArIrika sajAe~ denA, dhUpa meM khar3A kara denA, atyanta bojha lAda denA, idhara-udhara tejI se daur3AnA, prANiyoM ko Apasa meM lar3Akara mAranA yA talavAra, bandUka Adi zastroM ke prahAra se ghAyala kara denA yA mAra denA--ye aura isa prakAra kI hiMsA kI vividha prakriyAe~ hiMsA haiM / jAna se mAra DAlanA hiMsA kI antima kriyA hai| hA~ to ve dasa prANa isa prakAra haiMpaMcendriyANi trividhaM balaM ca, ucchvAsa-nizvAsamathAnyadAyuH / prANa dazaite bhagavadbhiruktAsa, teSAM viyojIkaraNaM tu hiMsA // loka meM prAga, apAna samAna, udAna aura vyAna ke nAma se paMcaprANa prasiddha haiM, ve prANavAyu haiN| 'zvAsa aura ucchvAsa' nAmaka do prANa hI prANavAyu ke antargata Ate haiM, lekina jaina zAstroM meM 'prANa' eka pAribhASika zabda hai, usakA viziSTa artha hotA hai| usake nimnokta dasa prakAra haiM--(1) zrotrandriya-bala prA, (2) cakSurindriya-bala prANa, (3) ghrANendriya-bala prAga, (4) rasanendriya bala prANa, (5) sparzanendriya-bala prANa, (6) manobala prANa, (7) vacanabala prANa, (8) kAyabala prANa, (6) zvAsocchvAsabala prAgaH aura (10) AyuSyabala praann| ye dasa dravya prANa haiM; aura cAra bhAvaprANa haiM-jJAna, darzana, vIrya aura sukha / ina dasa dravyaprANoM aura cAra bhAvaprANoM meM se kisI bhI eka yA aneka kA prANI kI AtmA yA zarIra se viyukta (pRthaka) karanA prANAtipAta yA hiMsA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina dasa dravyaprAgoM yA cAra bhAvaprANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa ko coTa pahu~cAnA, hAni pahu~cAnA, pIr3A denA, dabAnA, satAnA, DarAnA, DubAnA, jalAnA, vikAsa meM rukAvaTa DAlanA, Apasa meM TakarAnA, pheMkanA, pITanA, zvAsa roka denA, jAna se mAra denA, behoza kara denA, dukhita kara denA, hairAna-parezAna karanA, bhagAnA, thakAnA, bhUkhe-pyAse rakhanA, jakar3akara bA~dha denA, atibhAra lAdanA Adi saba prANaghAtaka kriyAe~ prANAtipAta (hiMsA) ke antargata A jAtI haiN| isaliye hiMsA kA lakSaNa hai-ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke prANiyoM 1. jaise ki iriyAvahiyA (IryApathika) pATha meM hiMsA kI vividha kriyAe~ batAI haiM--- je me jIvA virAhiyA, egindiyA, beindiyA, teindiyA, caridiyA, paMcendiyA, abhiyA, vattiyA, lesiyA, saMghAiyA, saMghaTTiyA, pariyAviyA, kilAmiyA, uddaviyA, ThANAo ThANaM saMkAmiyA, jIviyAo vabaroviyA / 2. pramattayogAt prANavyaparopaNaM hiMsA / -tattvArthasUtra Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke pUrvokta dasa dravyaprANoM meM se kisI prANa kA ghAta pramAda evaM kaSAya se yukta mana, vacana aura kAyA (yoga) se svayaM karanA, dUsaroM se karAnA aura karate hue ko anumati yA anumodana denA hiMsA hai|' hiMsA : kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpoM meM samAna kaI dharmabhIru loga yaha samajhate haiM ki hamane svayaM apane mana-vacana-tana se hiMsA nahIM kA, dUsare se karA lI to isameM hameM hiMsA kA pApa kyoM lagegA ? athavA koI svataH hiMsA kara rahA hai, hamane use hiMsA karane ko kahA nahIM, kintu hama usake dvArA mAre hue jIva ke mAMsAdi padArtha kA upayoga kara lete haiM, athavA hama svayaM hiMsA-niSpanna mAMsAdi kA upayoga nahIM karate, sirpha use becate haiM koI khAepie isase hameM kyA? hama to nilepa haiM, sirpha usa hiMsA niSpanna vastu ko becane kI dalAlI kara lete haiN| phira hameM hiMsA kyoM lagegI ? athavA hamane hiMsA kI nahIM, karAI nahIM, sirpha jo hiMsA ho cukI hai, yA kI jA rahI hai use dekhakara Anandita ho uThe, mana bahalA liyA, pazuoM ko Apasa meM lar3ate-marate dekhakara yA manuSyoM ko paraspara mAra-pITa karate dekhakara vinoda yA Amoda-pramoda kA Ananda lUTa liyA, yA thor3A-sA ukasA kara kisI kI hotI huI hiMsA ko jaldI samApta karA diyA yA kisI duSTa hatyAre yA pApI ke vadha kA samarthana kara diyA to isameM hameM hiMsA karane kA doSa kyoM lagegA ? isa para eka, dUsare dRSTikoNa se soceM--eka vyakti samAja meM pratiSThita hai, dharmabhIru bhI hai kintu dhana ke ati lobha meM Akara yA svArtha ke vaza, athavA mamatva vaza apane patha meM bAdhaka, virodhI yA dhana sampanna vyakti ko svayaM to nahIM mAratA kintu kisI DAkTara ko kahakara yA kisI guMDe yA hatyAre ko cupacApa kucha dhana kA lobha dekara use viSa dilA detA hai, yA zastra se maravA DAlatA hai, kue tAlAba meM dhakkA dekara maravAtA hai, yA phira dhokhe se maravAtA hai / athavA svayaM mAratA-maravAtA nahIM, mArane kA upadeza detA hai, isa prakAra kA protsAhana detA hai, aise vicAroM kA prasAra karake mArane kA anumodana-samarthana karatA hai, to kyA aise vyakti ko hiMsA kA pApa nahIM lagegA? isI bhrAnti kA nirAkaraNa karane ke liye zAstrakAra mUla pATha meM spaSTa ullekha karate haiM--aduvA'nna hi ghAyae, haNataM vA'NujANAi / ' 1. yatkhalukaSAyayogAt prANAnAM dravyabhAvarUpANAm / vyaparopaNasya karaNaM sunizcitA bhavati sA hiMsA // 43 // --puruSArtha siddha yupAya Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 43 samaya : prathama adhyayana- -- prathama uddezaka Azaya yaha hai ki svayaM hiMsA karane kI taraha dUsaroM se karAne yA dUsare dvArA kI gaI hiMsA se niSpanna vastu kA upayoga karane se vyakti hiMsA ke pApa se baca nahIM jAtA, balki samAja kI A~khoM meM dhUla jhoMkane aura samAja kI dRSTi meM apane Apako dharmAtmA yA pratiSThita barakarAra rakhane ke lie vaha dUsaroM se hiMsA karA kara yA karane ke lobha se protsAhana dekara yA preraNA karake vaMcanA ke pApa kA adhika bhAgI hotA hai tathA jaba taka vyakti hiMsA se niSpanna vastu ko upayoga karane kA tyAga nahIM kara letA, taba taka vaha usakA upayoga karegA, to parokSa rUpa se use hiMsA ke anumodana kA pApa lagegA hI / eka AdamI rezamI vastra pahanatA hai, vaha yaha sama jhatA hai, maiMne zahatUta ke kIr3oM ko mArane kA kahA nahIM, maiMne hiMsA karAI nahIM, maiM to rezamI vastra kA upayoga kara letA hU~, to kyA vaha hisA ke pApa se baca sakatA hai / yoM to barmA meM kaI dukAnoM para sAina borDa lagA hotA hai - 'yaha bakarA tumhAre liye nahIM kATA gayA hai' aura bhole-bhAle loga usakA mAMsa kharIda kara khA jAte haiN| aura samajhate haiM ki hameM hiMsA kA pApa nahIM lagA / kyA ApakA dila use hiMsA ke pApa se mukta kahegA ? kadApi nahIM / isIliye cANakyanIti meM kahA gayA hai-anumantA vizasitA nihantA kraya-vikrayI / saMskartA copahartA ca khAdakazceti ghAtakAH || --- kisI jIva kI hiMsA kA anumodana karane vAlA, dUsare ke kahane se kisI kA vadha karane vAlA, svayaM usa jIva kA ghAta karane vAlA, jIvahiMsA se niSpanna mAMsa Adi ko kharIdane-becane vAlA, mAMsa Adi cIja ko pakAne vAlA, parosane vAlA yA upahAra dene vAlA aura hiMsA se niSpanna usa mAMsAdi vastu ko svayaM khAne vAlA, upabhoga karane vAlA ye saba hiMsaka kI koTi meM haiM / isaliye sAkSAt yA paramparA se jo mana, vacana yA kAyA se pUrvokta dRSTi se hiMsA kA kartA hai, vaha hiMsaka hI hai / athavA jo hiMsA kA anumodana, samarthana yA anumati detA hai, protsAhana detA hai, usakI prazaMsA karatA hai, use dhanyavAda detA hai yA hiMsA ko protsAhana dene yA uttejana dene vAle vicAroM ko lekha, pustaka, grantha Adi meM prakAzita karake usakA pracAra-prasAra karatA hai, vaha eka prakAra se hajAroM varSoM taka hiMsA kI paramparA ko phailAtA hai; isaliye vaha bhI hiMsaka kI koTi meM hai / jaise yajJa meM yA devI- devoM ke nAma se pazubali dene kI prathA ko pracalita karane vAlA vyakti hiMsA kA samarthaka hI kahA jAyegA / veraM vaDDhai appaNI - isa taraha kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsAkartA vyakti isa janma meM jina prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA karAtA hai, una prANiyoM ke sAtha usa hiMsA Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kartA kA vaira baMdha jAtA hai| ve prANI janmAntara meM usa hiMsAkartA se apane vara kA badalA lete haiM, arthAt una bhUtapUrva hiMsakoM ko ve mArate haiN| usake pazcAta agale janma meM phira ve bhUtapUrva hiMsaka apane hiMsakoM se vaira kA pratirodha lene hetu unheM mArate haiM / isa prakAra arahaTaghaTikA yaMtra (rehaTa) ke nyAya se vaira kI paramparA bar3hatI hI calI jAtI hai jinake kAraNa karmavandhanarUpa dukhoM kI paramparA se vaha jIva sahasA mukta nahIM ho paataa| 'veraM baDaDhai appaNo' isa vAkya kA eka dUsarA artha bhI dhvanita hotA hai / vaha yaha hai ki isa prakAra hiMsA karane, karAne yA anumodana karane vAlA vyakti apanI AtmA ke sAtha bhI vaira bar3hAtA rahatA hai| kyoMki jaba vaha kisI prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai, to vaha apanI hI bhAvahiMsA karatA hai| dUsare, prANI kA vadha to kara sake yA na bhI kara sake, kaSAyoM aura rAga-dveSa ke vaza apanI AtmA kI to bhAvahiMsA kara hI letA hai aura apanI AtmA kA ahita karane yA utpatha para le jAne vAlA jIva AtmA kI hiMsA karake apanI AtmA kA zatru bana jAtA hai| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai appA kattA vikattA ya duhANa ya suhANa ya / appA mittamamitta ca dupaTTio supttttio| ---AtmA hI apane liye dukhoM aura sukhoM kA kartA bhoktA hai| AtmA hI viparIta mArga para prasthAna karane para apanA zatru bana jAtA hai aura sumArga para calane vAlA AtmA hI apanA mitra banatA hai| isa dRSTi se yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki dUsare prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane-karAneanumodana karane se AtmA hI apane rAga-dvaSAdi pariNAmoM se apanI bhAvahiMsA karake bhayaMkara karmabandhana ke cakra meM apanI AtmA ko DAla detA hai, ata: aisA AtmA hI apanA zatru bana kara vaira paramparA ko bar3hAtA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa hajAroM varSoM taka AtmA apanA hI zatru banA rahatA hai / vaira bar3hAtA calA jAtA hai| asatya, steya, abrahmacarya Adi bhI bandhana ke kAraNa isa tIsarI gAthA ke mUlapATha meM 'prANAtipAta' zabda upalakSaNa rUpa hai| mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha Adi bhI bandha ke kAraNa haiM kyoMki mRSAvAda Adi kA sevana karate samaya AtmA ke bhAvaprANoM kI hiMsA avazya hotI hai, isaliye mRSAvAda Adi bhI hiMsA ke antargata samajha lene caahie| dUsarI taraha 1 jo dUsare kA bhI bodha karAtA hai, use upalakSaNa kahate haiM / Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 45 se soceM to mRSAvAda Adi kA sevana karane meM AtmA ke zubha tathA zuddha pariNAmoM kI hiMsA hotI hI hai, ata: AtmA ke zuddha pariNAmoM kI hiMsA hone ke kAraNa mRSAvAda Adi kA samAveza 'hiMsA' meM hI ho jAtA hai jaisA ki kahA hai--- AtmapariNAma hiMsanahetutvAt sarvameva hiMseti / antavacanAni kevalamudAhRtaM ziSya-bodhAya // 42 / / --puru0 si0 arthAta---AtmA ke pariNAmoM kI hiMsA ke kAraNa hone se asatya Adi sabhI eka taraha se hiMsA hI haiM / hiMsA meM hI ina sabakA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai / mRSAvAda Adi pApAsrava to kevala ziSyoM ko saralatA se bodha prApta karAne ke lie batAe haiN| ataH karmabandhana ke kAraNabhUta 'avirati' ke parigraha, hiMsA Adi pA~coM prakAroM kA svarUpa aura pariNAma eka taraha se zAstrakAra ne batA diye haiM / isaliye asatya , steya (corI) aura abrahmacarya (maithuna) ko bhI mana-vacana-kAyA se kRtakArita-anumodita rUpa meM, karmabandhana ke kAraNa samajha lene cAhie / agalI gAthA meM phira bandhana ke kAraNa kA svarUpa batAte haiM mUla pATha jassiM kule samuppanna, jehi vA saMvase nare / mamAi luppaI bAle, aNNe aNNehi mucchie // 4 // saMskRta chAyA yasminkule samutpanno, yairvA saMvaset naraH / mamAyaM lupyate bAlaH, anyeSvanyeSu mUcchitaH / / 4 / / anvayArtha (nare) manuSya (jassiM kule) jisa kula meM, (samuppanna) utpanna huA hai| (jehiM vA) athavA jinake sAtha, (saMvase) nivAsa karatA hai| (bAle) vaha bAlaajJajIva (mamAi) unameM mamatva buddhi rakhatA huA (luppaI) pIr3ita hotA hai / (aNNe aNNehi) vaha ajJAnI dUsarI-dUsarI vastuoM meM (mucchie) mUcchita-Asakta hotA rahatA hai| bhAvArtha manuSya jisa kula meM utpanna huA hai, aura jinake sAtha nivAsa karatA Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hai, unameM mamatA rakhatA huA vaha pIr3ita hotA hai| vaha mUr3ha dUsare-dUsare padArthoM meM Asakta hotA rahatA hai| vyAkhyA janma, saMvAsa, atisaMsarga Adi kA mamatva yaha eka manovaijJAnika tathya hai ki manuSya jisa brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, ugrakula, bhogakula Adi kula meM janma letA hai, usa kula ke sAtha usakI mamatA, bhUrjA gAr3ha se gAr3hatara hotI jAtI hai| upalakSaNa se jisa kisI deza, prAnta, nagara, rASTra Adi meM yA hindU, musalamAna, jaina, vaiSNava Adi kauma meM manuSya utpanna hotA hai, usake sAtha usakA moha evaM sneha hotA jAtA hai| vaha usa kula, jAti, sampradAya, rASTra, prAnta, bhASA, kauma Adi ko apanA samajhatA hai, aura usase bhinna kula Adi ko praayaa| isase eka ke prati jahA~ rAga (moha) bandhana hotA hai, vahA~ dUsaroM ke prati dveSa, ghRNA, IrSyA, vaira-virodha prAyaH ho jAtA hai / avivekI aura mohAndha vyakti svArthavaza apane mAne hue tathAkathita kula Adi kA hI pakSa letA hai, usake liye marane-mArane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai, usako hI sukha-suvidhAoM evaM svArthoM kA dhyAna rakhatA hai, usakI ho bhautika unnati ke liye prayatna karatA hai, phira bhale hI vaha kula Adi vipathagAmI ho, bhale hI usa kula Adi kA koI vyakti aparAdhI ho, doSI ho yA anAcArI ho| aise kisI bhI kula (vaMza, rASTra, jAti, kauma Adi) ke vyakti kI jarA bhI parAjaya, avanati athavA yAtanA kI bAta sunatA hai to vaha mamatvavaza dukhI hotA rahatA hai / agara usa vyakti se apanA koI svArtha sadhatA thA, vaha bhaMga ho jAtA hai to vaha tilamilA uThatA hai athavA usakI mRtyu hone para vaha zoka, vilApa, cintA, rudana karatA hai, usake viyoga meM sira paTaka-paTaka kara mara jAtA hai, chAtI-mAthA kUTatA hai, AtmahatyA kara letA hai| isa prakAra saMkIrNa svArtha aura mamatva meM vaha racA-pacA rahatA hai / ___ isI prakAra jina mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, strI, putra-putrI, mAmA, cAcA, nAnA, bAbA, dAdI, zvasura, sAsa, sAlA Adi ke sAtha nivAsa karatA hai unake prati bhI usakA mamatvabhAva ho jAtA hai| manuSya jinake saMsarga meM rahatA hai, unake prati usakA moha aura rAga ho jAtA hai / mohavaza vaha yahI samajhatA hai 'ye mere haiM, maiM inakA huuN|' isa prakAra ke mamatvabhAva ke kAraNa vaha unase sahAyatA, sevA aura svArthasiddhi kI apekSA rakhatA hai, agara vaha AzA yA apekSA pUrNa ho jAtI hai, taba to mana meM prasanna rahatA hai, anyathA unake prati aprasanna hotA hai, mana meM duHkha pAtA hai, kur3hatA hai / unheM bhalA-burA kahatA hai / ve sambandhIjana bhA usase bahuta bar3I AzA Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - prathama uddezaka rakhate haiM, parantu jaba unakI vaha AzA pUrNa nahIM hotI hai to ve usase vimukha ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra eka dUsare ke prati mamatvabhAva bar3hAte rahate haiM / isI mamatva paramparA ke kAraNa vaha ajJAnI jIva rAga-dveSavaza karmabandhana ke kAraNa karmopadiSTa naraka, tiryanca, manuSya aura deva ina cAra gatirUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA huA nAnA prakAra ke zArIrika, mAnasika duHkha pAtA hai, pIr3ita hotA hai| aise jIva ko zAstrakAra ne 'bAla' kahA hai / bAla kA artha hai ajJa, sat aura asat ke viveka se rahita / vaha kevala apane mAtA-pitA Adi sambandhI evaM iSTa janoM para hI nahIM, apane zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita dvipada, catuSpada prANI, sonA, cA~dI, maNi, mANika, sikke, ghara ke sAmAna, sukha- sAmagrI, makAna, khaMta, bAga, dukAna, jamIna, sampatti Adi vibhinna vastuoM para bhI jo usake samparka meM AtI haiM, jinake sAtha rAta-dina vAstA par3atA hai unake prati bhI gAr3ha Asakta ho jAtA hai / unake TUTane, phUTane, naSTa hone, curAye jAne, lUTe jAne, chIne jAne yA Aga - pAnI Adi se viyoga ho jAne para gAr3ha mUrcchA (Asakti) ke kAraNa vaha rotA- pITatA hai, vilApa karatA hai, khAnA-pInA chor3a detA hai, A~sU bahAtA hai, zoka karatA hai, cintA meM nimagna ho jAtA hai, aura kabhI-kabhI AtmahatyA bhI kara baiThatA hai athavA ati zoka se usakI hRdayagati avaruddha ho jAtI hai / ye saba mamatva ke khela haiM / prANI una tuccha vastuoM ke moha pAza meM ba~dha kara rAta-dina naye-naye karmoM ke bandhana karatA rahatA hai / aisA vyakti karmabandhana kI paramparA se sahasA mukta nahIM ho pAtA / yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / isIliye zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'jassiM kule 'mucchie / ' 47 tAtparya yaha hai ki manuSya janma lete hI pahale mAtA-pitA ke samparka meM AtA hai, unase sneha (rAga) karatA hai, kyoMki unake samIpa hI adhika rahatA hai / phira bhAI-bahana ke sAtha sneha hotA hai / phira khela-kUda meM mitroM aura hamajoliyoM ke sAtha usakA sneha ho jAtA hai / bAlyAvasthA bIta jAne para yuvAvasthA meM Ane para patnI Adi para sneha karatA hai / phira jaba putra, pautra Adi utpanna ho jAte haiM, unake prati Asakti ho jAtI hai isake sAtha hI apane mAne hue kula, vaMza, jAti, deza, sampradAya, kauma, prAnta, rASTra Adi ke prati bhI mamatva bar3hatA jAtA hai aura una tamAma padArthoM ke prati bhI usakI Asakti ho jAtI hai, jinake samparka meM vaha AtA hai, jinako vaha apane mAna letA hai / una saba sacitta acitta vastuoM ke prati mamatvabaddha hokara karmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa yahA~ se mara kara paraloka meM jAtA hai, vahA~ phira naye mAtA-pitA Adi se mamatva bandhana sthApita ho jAtA hai / isaliye / Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vaha janma paramparA ke sAtha mamatva paramparA kA ullaMghana nahIM kara paataa| isI kAraNa karmabandhana kI zRMkhalA se mukta nahIM ho paataa| ___ pUrvokta gAthAoM meM bandhana aura usake kAraNoM kA svarUpa batAyA gayA, aba 'ki vA jANaM tiuTTai' isa prazna ko dhyAna meM rakha kara zAstrakAra samAdhAna karate haiM mUla pATha vitta soyariyA ceva, savvameyaM na tANai / saMkhAe jIviyaM ceva, kammaNA u tiuTai / / 5 / / saMskRta chAyA vittaM sodaryAzcaiva sarvametatna trANAya / saMkhyAya jIvitaJcaiva karmaNastu truTyati // 5 // anvayArtha (vitta) dhana-sampatti (ceva) aura (soyariyA) sahodara bhAI, bahana, Adi (savvaM eyaM) ye saba, (na tANai) rakSA nahIM kara sakate / (saMkhAe) yaha jAna kara (jIviyaM ceva) tathA jIvana ko bhI svalpa jAnakara jIva (kammuNA u) karma se (tiuTTai) pRthaka ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha cala-acala, sacitta-acitta, dhana-sampatti evaM sage bhAI-bhaginI Adi ye saba rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM tathA jIvana bhI svalpa hai--yaha bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara hI jIva karma se pRthaka ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA bandhana tor3ane kA upAya isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM yaha pUchA gayA thA-'kyA aura kisa ko jAnakara vyakti bandhana ko tor3a pAtA hai ?' isake uttara meM isa gAthA meM bandhana tor3ane aura karmabandhana se pRthaka hone kA sarala upAya batAyA hai-'saMkhAe jIviyaM 1. 'vitta Na tANaM na labha pamatta imammi loe aduvA parattha' (pramAdI manuSya sacita acita yA cala-acala dhana se isa loka meM yA paraloka meM koI trANa-zaraNa yA surakSA nahIM pA sktaa)| ----uttarAdhyayana Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 46 ceva kammuNA u tiuTTaI', tAtparya yaha hai ki bandhana yahA~ koI loha zRMkhalA, rassI Adi kA nahIM hai, jise tor3ane ke liye zarIra kI tAkata lagAnI par3e, yahA~ 'pariNAme bandhaH' isa anubhava sUtra ke anusAra manuSya ke zubhAzubha pariNAmoM---pUrvokta gAthAoM meM varNita mamatva, parigraha evaM hiMsA ke bhAvoM ---ke anusAra jo kaThora karmabandhana hue haiM, ve mana se hue haiM aura una bandhanoM ko tor3anA bhI mana se hai / mana ko mor3ane aura dRSTikoNa badalane kI AvazyakatA hai| kyoMki 'mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNa bandhamokSayoH' isa sUtra ke anusAra manuSyoM ke bandhana aura mokSa (mukti) kA kAraNa unakA mana hI hai / jisa mana ko pahale dhana-sampatti, kuTumba-kabIloM ke prati mamatva tathA unake liye aneka prakAra kI hiMsA meM lagAyA thA, usako ekadama vahA~ se mor3a kara yaha vicAra karo ki jisa jIvana ke liye tuma itanA ukhAr3a-pachAr3a kara rahe ho, vaha to kSaNika evaM nAzavAna hai tathA jina cala-acala evaM dvipada, catuSpada Adi sacitta prANidhana evaM svarNa, rajata, ratna, maNi, maNika, bhUmi, kheta, makAna, dukAna Adi acitta dhana se aura bhAI, bahana, mAtA, pitA Adi kuTambIjanoM se tuma rakSA kI AzA lagAe baiThe ho, vaha bhI nirarthaka hai| kyoMki samaya Ane para evaM AyuSya pUrNa hone ke samaya ye saba koI bhI tumheM bacA nahIM skte| koI bhI tumheM prANadAna nahIM de sakate / mRtyu se rakSA karane meM ye koI bhI samartha nahIM haiN| cAhe jitanA dhana kisI ko rizvata ke rUpa meM de do, yA DAkTara, vaidya, hakIma, yaMtravAdI, taMtravAdI, maMtravAdI, devI-deva Adi ko cAhe jitanA dhana de do, phira bhI ve mRtyu ko rokane meM samartha nahIM hai / mAtA-pitA yA bhAI-bahana thor3I bahuta sevA kara sakate haiM kintu karmoM ke phala to jisane bA~dhe haiM, use hI bhogane par3eMge, dUsare koI bhI vyakti usake badale meM karmaphala bhoga nahIM skte| aisI nirupAya sthiti meM ucita yahI hai ki mana se ina saba ke prati AzA, tRSNA, moha, mamatA yA mUrchA ke rUpa meM jo mamatva bA~dha rakhA hai, use mana se bilakula nikAla deN| mamatva ke mana se nikAlate hI karmabandhana svayaM haTa jAyage, AtmA karma-bandhana se chUTa jAyagA / 'manuSya ne mana se hI karma-bandhana bA~dha haiM, inheM isI prakAra ke prakhara cintana-bala se eka jhaTake meM tor3a pheMke / ' | vitta soyariyA ceva -- "vitta' zabda se yahA~ kevala sonA, cA~dI yA sikke Adi acitta (jar3a) dhana hI nahIM, cetana dhana bhI grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / 'soyariyA' zabda se eka hI udara se janma lene vAle sahodara bhAI-bahana hI nahIM, tamAma kuTumbIjanoM kA grahaNa kara lenA caahie| itanA hI nahIM, zAstrakAra kA Azaya 'vitta' aura 'soyariyA' ina do padoM se saMsAra ke samasta sacitta-acitta parigraha se hai, jinakA pahale ve ullekha kara cuke haiN| isaliye yahA~ ye donoM zabda Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMsAra bhara ke parigraha ke pratIka haiN| isaliye isa gAthA ke dUsare caraNa meM kahA hai-'savvameyaM na tANai'-arthAta ye saba rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki 'savva' zabda se yahA~ zAstrakAra ne pUrvagAthAoM meM varNita sabhI mamatva ke kAraNabhUta padArthoM evaM sambandhI janoM kA smaraNa kara diyA hai| 'na tANai' (bAma-rakSaNa karane meM samartha nahIM haiM) kahakara zAstrakAra ne zAstra-pAThaka para chor3a diyA hai ki vaha prasaMgAnusAra pUrvokta gAthAoM se ina praznoM kA uttara DhU~Dha leM-ye saba kisakI rakSA nahIM kara sakate ? tathA ye saba kisase rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai ? prathama prazna kA uttara to isase pUrva kI gAthA ke AzayAnusAra yaha hai ki 'jo yaha mAna baiThA hai ki mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana Adi yA ye dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda Adi merI rakSA kareMge, 'maiM inakA hU~' 'ye mere haiM' phira samaya para ye mujhe kisI na kisI taraha bacA leMge / mere prANoM kI rakSA kreNge|' dUsare prazna kA uttara 'evaM dukkhA Na muccaI' isa paMkti meM A jAtA hai, ki koI bhI dhana-sampatti yA kuTumbI jana zArIrika, mAnasika duHkhoM, roga, jarA, mRtyu Adi ke bhayaMkara du:khoM yA janmamaraNa kI paramparA ke ghoratama kaSToM se tumhArI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai| manuSya apanI rakSA svayaM hI kara sakatA hai, mana ko mamatva se haTA kara samatva kI ora mor3a kara / kevala dRSTikoNa badalane kI jarUrata hai| tabhI vaha jina karmabandhanoM meM jakar3A huA thA, una karma bandhanoM se mukta (pRthaka) ho sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMsAra ke jitane bhI sajIva-nirjIva padArtha haiM, jina para vyakti ne mamatvabhAva sthApita karake karma-bandhana bA~dhe haiM, ve saba ati kaSTadAyI zArIrika, mAnasika prANAntaka pIr3A bhogate hue mamatvI jIva kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM, tathA prANiyoM kA jIvana bhI svalpa evaM nAzavAna hai yaha samyak prakAra se mana-mastiSka meM ThasAkara-jJaparijJA se jAna kara pratyAkhyAna parijJA se sacittaacitta tamAma prakAra kA parigraha, jIvahiMsA aura svajana varga ke prati mamatva Adi bandhana sthAnoM, karma -bandhana ke kAraNoM kA hRdaya se sarvathA tyAga kara de to manuSya karma-bandhanoM se mukta ho sakatA hai| athavA ukta bAtoM ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnakara jIva saMyamAnuSThAnarUpa kriyA dvArA bandhana se chUTa sakatA hai / prazna hotA hai ki jaba vyakti una kuTumbI janoM yA dhana sampatti ke prati itanA sneha rakhatA hai, unake liye svayaM prANa dene ko taiyAra rahatA hai, taba kyA ve usakI pUrvokta duHkhoM se rakSA nahIM kara sakeMge ? zAstrakAra ne to isakA uttara spaSTa inkAra meM diyA hai-sabameyaM Na tANai / anubhava se bhI yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai--eka vyakti asAdhya roga se pIr3ita hai, maraNa Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 51 zayyA para par3A huA hai, sampUrNa parivAra usakI paricaryA meM juTA huA hai, vaidyoMhakImoM kI katAra lagI huI hai, maMtrayaMtravAdI bhI apanA Asana jamAe japa kara rahe haiM, vipula dhana-sampatti meM yaha vyakti samRddha hai, naukara-cAkaroM kI bhI ghara meM kamI nahIM hai, kintu jaba mRtyu AtI hai yA rogajanita pIr3A hotI hai, athavA anya zArIrika, mAnasika kaSTa hotA hai, taba vaha Tukura-Tukura dekhatA raha jAtA hai, koI use pIr3A yA mauta se bacA nahIM sktaa| isIliye to nItikAra kahate haiM dhanAni bhUmau pazavazca goSThe, dArA gRhe bandhujanAH zmazAne / dehazcitAyAM paralokamArga, dharmAnugo gacchati jIva ekaH / / dhana khajAne meM yA bhUmigRha meM par3A rahatA hai, pazu bAr3e meM ba~dhe raha jAte haiM, patnI ghara meM raha jAtI hai, bandhujana usake zava ke sAtha zmazAna taka jAte haiM, deha bhI citA taka sAtha rahatA hai, paraloka ke patha meM to ina sabako chor3akara jIva akelA hI jAtA hai, kevala usakA kiyA huA dharmAcaraNa avazya sAtha meM jAtA hai| jinake pAsa bar3I bhArI senA thI, hAthI-ghor3e the, bharA-pUrA parivAra thA, asaMkhya naukara-cAkara the, dhana-daulata kA ambAra lagA huA thA, unake sAtha bhI mRtyu ke samaya koI nahIM gyaa| kitanI asahAyatA, parAdhInatA evaM azaraNatA hai, prANI kI ? isIliye zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki karmabandhana se mukta honA ho to ina sabake prati mamatvabhAva kA ekadama parityAga kara do| mana se kataI nikAla do ki 'ye mere haiM, maiM inakA huN|' isa adhyayana kA nAma svasamaya-parasamaya-vaktavyatA hai| isake anusAra zAstrakAra ne svasiddhAnta (jaina siddhAnta) kI dRSTi se bandhana aura unake kAraNoM kA svarUpa evaM unase virata hone kA upAya batalA diyA, sAtha hI mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga, bandhana ke ina pA~ca mukhya kAraNoM meM se aviratirUpa kAraNa ke sambandha meM apanA mantavya prakaTa kara diyaa| aba parasamaya ke vaktavya ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra do bAteM mukhya rUpa se sUcita karate haiM -... "eka to, dUsare mata vAdiyoM yA dArzanikoM kI bandhana-viSayaka mAnyatA tathA AtmA ke svarUpabodha ke 1. na sA mahaM, no vi ahaM pi tIse, icceva tAo viNaejja rAga----jisa kisI bhI strI, putra, mAtA, pitA tathA sAMsArika sukha-sAmagrI para tumhArA moha hai, usake viSaya meM yaha soco ki vaha merI nahIM hai aura na hI maiM usakA huuN| AtmatrAtA isa prakAra mana meM praviSTa rAga yA moha ko nikAla pheMke / -dazavaikAlika, a0 2 Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sambandha meM unakA matavya kyA hai ? dUsare pUrvAgraha yA mithyAbhiniveza rUpa mithyAtva bhI karmabandha kA eka prabala kAraNa hai, yaha una una matavAdiyoM meM kisa-kisa rUpa meM pAyA jAtA hai ?" 52 prakArAntara se satyagrAhI svasiddhAnta tatpara sAdhakoM ko isa mithyAdarzana se bacane yA apane Apa kI rakSA karane kI bAta bhI parokSa rUpa se sUcita kara dI hai / dekhiye zAstrakAra kI unake saMbandha meM niSpakSa pratipAdanarUpa gAthA mUla pATha ee the viukkamma, ege samaNa mAhaNA / ayANaMtA viussittA, sattA kAmehi mANavA || 6 || saMskRta chAyA etAn granthAn vyutkramya, eke zramaNa-brAhmaNAH / ajAnanto vyutsitAH, saktAH kAmeSu mAnavAH // 6 // anvayArtha - (ee the) ina pUrvokta granthoM ko (biuvakamma) chor3akara (viussittA) svakalpita granthoM yA siddhAntoM meM abhinivezapUrvaka vividha prakAra se baddha ( ege samaNamAhaNA) kaI bauddha Adi zramaNa aura bRhaspati matAnuyAyI brAhmaNa ( ayAto (mAvA) jo satya siddhAnta ke paramArtha - vAstavika tattva se anabhijJa mAnava haiM, ( kAmehi) icchArUpa aura madanarUpa kAma bhogoM meM Asakta rahate haiM / bhAvArtha ina pUrvokta granthoM yA siddhAntoM kA parityAga karake kaI zAkya Adi zramaNa evaM bArhaspatya matAnuyAyI brAhmaNa svaracita siddhAntoM meM abhinivezapUrvaka baddha hai / satya siddhAntoM ke rahasya se anabhijJa ve mAnava vividha kAmabhogoM meM Asakta haiM / vyAkhyA parasamaya : mithyAtva ke kAraNa kyoM aura kaise ? isa gAthA meM dUsare matAnuyAyiyoM ke siddhAnta zAstrakAra ne prakArAntara se mithyAtva se ota-prota banAye haiM / ise siddha karane ke liye hameM jaina siddhAntoM kI gaharAI meM utaranA par3egA / jaina siddhAnta ke anusAra mithyAtva kA lakSaNa hai - jo Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 53 samaya : prathama adhyayana- -prathama uddezaka vastu jaisI aura vastutaH jisa svarUpa meM hai use vaisI aura usa rUpa meM na mAnakara mithyAgrahavaza viparIta rUpa meM mAnanA / aisA mithyAtva ( mithyAdarzana) do prakAra kA hotA hai - ( 1 ) yathArtha tattvoM meM zraddhA na honA, (2) ayathArtha vastu para zraddhA karanA / pahalA mUr3hadazA meM hotA hai, dUsarA vicAradazA meM / isa dRSTi se mithyAtva ke 10 bhedoM kA ullekha bhI jainAgama sthAnAMga sUtra meM kiyA hai - - ' jIva meM ajIva kI mAnyatA yA zraddhA, ajIva meM jIva kI zraddhA, dharma ko adharma aura adharma ko dharma mAnanA, sAdhu ko asAdhu aura asAbu ko sAbu mAnanA, saMsAra ke mArga ko mokSamArga aura mokSa mArga ko saMsAra-mArga mAnanA aura ATha karmoM se mukta meM amukta kI aura amukta meM mukta kI mAnyatA rakhanA / ' mithyAtva ke vividha kAraNoM kI dRSTi se bhI mithyAtva ke 5 evaM 25 prakAra zAstroM meM batAye gaye haiM / yoM to pA~ca bhedoM meM hI 25 bhedoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / ye pA~ca prakAra ye haiM, jo mithyAtva ke kAraNoM kI udghoSaNA karate haiM - ( 1 ) abhigrahika, (2) anAbhigrahika, (3) sAMzayika, (4) anAbhogika evaM ( 5 ) Abhinivezika / tattva kI parIkSA kiye binA hI pakSapAtapUrvaka eka siddhAnta kA Agraha karanA aura anya pakSa kA khaNDana karanA abhigraha mithyAtva hai / guNa-doSa kI parIkSA kiye binA hI saba pakSoM ko barAbara samajhanA anAbhigrahika mithyAtva hai / deva, guru, dharma yA siddhAnta ke viSaya meM saMzayazIla bane rahanA, koI nirNaya na karanA ki isakA svarUpa yaha hai yA vaha ? isa prakAra saMzaya ke jhUle meM jhUlate rahanA sAMzayika mithyAtva hai / vicArazUnya ekendriyAdi jIvoM kI taraha vizeSa jJAnavikalatApUrvaka jo mithyAtva ho, yaha anAbhogika mithyAtva hai tathA apane pakSa ko asatya jAnate hue bhI usakI sthApanA ke liye durabhiniveza ( durAgraha - haTha ) karanA Abhinivezika mithyAtva hai / isI prakAra tIna prakAra ke mithyAtva bhI haiM - akriyA, avinaya, ajJAna / ye mithyAtva viparIta zraddhA ke artha meM nahIM kintu kriyA, vinaya aura jJAna asamyak hoM, doSa dUSita hoM, unako pakar3e rakhane ke artha meM ye mithyAtva haiM / isI prakAra mithyAtva ke 6 sthAna bhI sanmatitarka meM batAye gaye haiM 1. dasavihe micchatte paNNatte taM jahA -- adhamme dhamma saNNA, dhamme adhamma saNNA amagge maNNA, magge umagga sagA / ajIvesu jIva saNNA, jIvesu ajIvasaNNA, asAsu sahusaNNA, sAhusu apAhusaNNA, amuttesu muttasaNNA, muttesu amuttamaNNA / - sthAnAMga, sUtra 734 2. dharmasaMgraha adhikAra 2, zloka 22, karmagrantha bhA0 4, gA0 52 / 3. tivihe micchate paNNate, taM jahA akiriyA, aviNae, aNANe / - sthAnAMga, sthA0 3 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Nasthi, Na Nicco, Na kuNai, kathaM Na veei, Nasthi NitvANaM / patthi pamokkhovAo, chaM micchattassa ThANAi / arthAt---AtmA nahIM hai, AtmA nitya nahIM hai, AtmA kartA nahIM hai, AtmA kisI bhI karma kA bhoktA nahIM hai, mokSa nahIM hai. mokSa kA upAya nahIM hai, isa prakAra ye 6 mithyAtva ke sthAna haiM / mithyAtva ke pUrvokta lakSaNa, prakAra, sthAna aura kAraNoM kI kasauTI para jaba hama una-una para-siddhAntoM ko kasate haiM, jAMcate aura parakhate haiM to yaha bAta hastAmalakavat spaSTa pratIta ho jAtI hai ki ye parasamaya yA parasamaya ke pravartaka mithyAtva se kitane grasta haiM ? sarvaprathama bauddhamata ko lIjie / bauddhamata meM cAra Arya satya mAne jAte haiM-duHkha, samudaya, nirodha aura mArga / tathAgata buddha ina cAra Arya satyoM ke Adya upadeSTA haiM / rUpa, vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra aura vijJAna 2 ye pA~ca vipAkarUpa upAdAna-skandha hI dukha haiN| jisase paMcaskandha rUpa dukha utpanna hotA hai, use samudaya kahate haiM / ye hI pA~ca skandha tRSNA ke sahakAra se jaba navIna skandhoM kI utpatti meM hetu hote haiM, taba samudaya kahalAte haiM / saMsAra rUpI cAraka (kaidakhAne) kA abhAva hI yahA~ nirodha hai / isa kAraNa duHkha kA nirgamana yA anutpatti hI duHkha kA nirodha kahalAtA hai / nirodha meM hetubhUta nairAtmyAdi bhAvanA rUpa meM pariNata citta vizeSa hI mArga kahalAtA hai / sacetana-acetana paramANuoM ke pracaya ko skandha kahate haiN| ina pA~ca skandhoM se bhinna AtmA nAma kA koI chaThA skandha nahIM hai| arthAt nAma-rUpAtmaka inhIM pA~ca skandhoM meM AtmA kA vyavahAra hotA hai| ye hI pA~ca skandha eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna ko tathA eka bhava se bhavAntara ko jAte haiN| ataH saMsaraNadharmA hone se saMsArI hai / ina vijJAnAdi paMca skandhoM se atirikta sukha, duHkha, icchA, dvaSa, jJAna Adi kA AdhArabhUta AtmA nAmaka koI svatantra padArtha nahIM hai| na to paMca skandhoM se bhinna AtmA kA pratyakSa se hI anubhava hotA hai, aura na AtmA ke sAtha 1. imAni vo bhikkhave ariyasaccAni tathAni avitathAti avisaMvAdakAni ....... -visuddhi 16 / 20-22 2 saMkhittena paMccUpAdAna khaMdhApi dukkhAni / ---visuddhi 0 16157 3. nAtmA'sti, skandhamAtra tu klezakarmAbhi saMskRtam / antarA bhavasantatyA kukSimeti pradIpavat / / --abhidhammattha0 3 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - prathama uddezaka 55 1 avinAbhAvI sambandha rakhane vAlA koI liMga hai, jisase anumAna ke dvArA AtmA siddha ho sake / bauddhamata meM pratyakSa aura anumAna ye do hI pramANa avisaMvAdI haiM, inase bhinna koI tIsarA pramANa nahIM hai / pA~coM skandha kSaNika haiM / ye na to kUTastha nitya haiM aura na kAlAntara sthAyI haiM, arthAta saMsAra ke sabhI saMskAra kSaNika haiM, kSaNasthAyI haiM / ye to eka hI kSaNa taka Thaharate haiM, aura dUsare kSaNa meM samUla naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH koI AtmA nAma kA svataMtra tattva nahIM hai, apitu dIpaka kI lau pratikSaNa naSTa hotI haiM, usake sthAna meM usI ke sadRza nUtana lo utpanna hotI hai, isI taraha pUrvApara jJAna pravAha rUpa santAneM hotI haiM / isa prakAra kA pratipAdana sautrAntika bauddhoM dvArA kiyA gayA hai| isa mata kI mithyAdarzanatA to isI se siddha ho jAtI hai ki yaha AtmA nAmaka tattva ko hI nahIM mAnatA hai / jaba AtmA hI nahIM hai to puNya-pApa, svarga-naraka, loka-paraloka, yA bandha-mokSa kisake hoMge ? 1 aba lIjiye sAMkhyamata ke siddhAntoM kI carcA / sAMkhyadarzana kevala 3 paccIsa tattvoM ke jJAna mAtra se mukti mAnatA hai, kriyA ko yAnI cAritra ko bilakula mahatva nahIM detA / Adhibhautika, AdhyAtmika evaM Adhidaivika ina tIna dukhoM se jaba prANI prabalarUpa se satAyA jAtA hai, aura vaha dukhoM ke AghAta ko sahate-sahate ghabarA jAtA hai, tabhI use dukha vighAta ke kAraNabhUta tattvoM kI jijJAsA hotI hai / tattva paccIsa haiM / puruSa ( AtmA ) aura prakRti ye do mukhya tattva haiM / prakRti se mahat (buddhi) tattva, mahattattva se ahaMkAra aura usase 16 gaNa (sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra ye pA~ca jJAnendriyA~, malasthAna, mUtrasthAna, vANI, hAtha aura paira ye pA~ca karmendriyA~, 1. yathAhi indhanamupAdAyAgniH evaM skandhAnuvAdAya AtmA prajJapyate / 2. pradhAnaM prakRti syaktamavyAkRtaM cetyanarthAntaram / 3. paMcaviMzati tattvajJo yatrakutrAzrame rataH / jaTI muMDI zikhI vA'pi mucyate nAtra saMzayaH / / - sAM0 kA0 mATharavRtti sAMkhya ke paccIsa tattvoM ko jAnane vAlA cAhe jisa Azrama meM rahe, vaha cAhe zikhA rakhe, sira mu~r3Ae yA jaTA dhAraNa kare usakI mukti nizcita hai / sAMkhyatattvakaumudI, kA0 31 4. prakRti pradhAnaM sattvarajastamasAM sAmyAvasthA / 5. prakRtermahAstato'haMkArastasyAda gaNazca SoDazakaH / tasmAdapi SoDazakAt paMcamya paMcabhUtAni // - catuH za0 vR0 103 sAMkhya sUtra -sAM0 kA0 Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mana tathA rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza aura zabda ye pA~ca tanmAtrAe~ (viSaya), ye taba milAkara 16 gaNa) hote haiM / ina 16 gaNoM se pA~ca mahAbhUta (rUpa se agni, rasa se jala, gandha se pRthvI, zabda se AkAza tathA sparza se vAyu ye pA~ca mahAbhUta) utpanna hote haiM / ye 24 aura paccIsavA~ tattva puruSa (AtmA) hai, jo nisaMga hai, niSkriya hai, akartA hai, nirguNa hai, bhoktA hai, tathA nitya cetana hai / ' prakRti kisI kA vikAra yAnI kArya nahIM hai / vaha sattva, raja, aura tama tInoM guNoM kI sAmyAvasthA hai / puruSa na kisI ko utpanna karatA hai, na kisI se utpanna hotA hai, isalie vaha na prakRti hai, na vikRti hai| vaha (AtmA) prakRti Adi 24 tattvoM se bhinna hai / vaha viSaya sukha Adi ko tathA inake kAraNa puNya-pApa Adi karmoM ko nahIM karatA, isalie vaha akartA hai / AtmA meM karane-dharane kI sAmarthya nahIM hai / ko-dhIM to prakRti hai / kyoMki puruSa to sattvAdi guNoM se sarvathA rahita hai, sattvAdi to prakRti ke dharma hai, isaliye pravRtti karanA prakRti kA svarUpa hai| puruSa (AtmA) bhoktA avazya hai| vaha viSayoM ko sAkSAta nahIM bhogatA (anubhava karatA), apitu prakRti ke vikArarUpa buddhi darpaNa meM sukha-dukhAdi viSaya pratibimbita hote haiN| buddhi darpaNa meM pratibimbita sukha-dukhAdi kI chAyA, atyanta nirmala puruSa meM par3atI hai, vahI puruSa kA bhoga hai| aise hI bhoga ke kAraNa puruSa bhoktA kahalAtA hai / jisa taraha javA puSpa Adi raMgIna vastu ke sannidhAna se svaccha sphaTika bhI lAla Adi raMga vAlA kahA jAtA hai, ThIka usI taraha prakRti ke saMsarga ke kAraNa svaccha puruSa meM bhI sukhadukhAdi ke bhoktRtva kA vyapadeza ho jAtA hai / buddhi rUpI mAdhyama (ubhayata: pAradarzI darpaNa) meM caitanya aura viSaya kA yugapata pratibimba par3ane se hI puruSa apane ko 'maiM 1. mUla prakRtirapikRtirmahadAdyo prakRti vikRtiyaH sapta / SoDazakastu vikAro, na prakRtirna vikRtiH puruSaH // -sAM0 kA0 2. bAhya ndriyApyAlocya manase samarpayanti manaH saMkalpya ahaMkArasya ahaMkArazcAbhimatya buddha : sarvAdhyakSa bhUtAyAm / sarva pratyupabhogaM yasmAt puruSasyasAdhayati buddhiH / saiva ca vizinaSTi punaH pradhAna puruSAntaraM sUkSyam (37) buddhihi puruSasya sannidhAnAta tacchAyApatyA tad pevasarva viSayopabhogaM puruSasya sAdhyati / -sAM0 kA0 3. tasmizcidadarpaNe sphAre samastA vstudRssttyH| imAstAH pratibimbita sarasIva taTadra mA yathA saMlakSyate raktaH kevala sphaTiko janaiH rajjakAdhumadhAnena tadavataparamapuruSaH / -yoga vA0 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka jJAtA hU~, bhoktA hU~' Adi mAnane lagatA hai| prakRti aura puruSa kA saMyoga aMdhe aura laMgaDe ke samAna hai / aMdhI prakRti ke kaMdhe para car3hA huA,laMgar3A puruSa ajJAnavaza prakRtisaMsarga ko sukharUpa mAnakara saMsAra-paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| puruSa kA mokSa tabhI hogA, jaba prakRti aura puruSa meM bheda-jJAna hone se prakRti kA viyoga hogaa| sukhadukha-moharUpA prakRti se apane svarUpa ko AtmA bhinna nahIM samajhatA, taba taka mokSa nahIM ho sktaa| prakRti ko AtmA se bhinna samajhane para hI prakRti kA vyApAra ruka jAtA hai aura AtmA apane svarUpa meM avasthita ho jAtA hai, yahI mokSa hai / ataH sAMkhyamatAnusAra puruSa na to kAraNarUpa hai, na kArya rUpa, ataH usako na bandha hotA hai, na mokSa aura ja saMsAra hii| ye saba bandha Adi to prakRti ko hote haiN|' kintu prakRti meM hone vAle ye bandha Adi viveka (bhedajJAna) na hone ke hone ke kAraNa upacAra se bhoktA puruSa ke kahe jAte haiM / __isa prakAra vicitra sAMkhyamata, jo AtmA ko bilakula niSkriya aura akartA mAnate hue bhI bhoktA mAnatA hai, sAtha hI bhoktA AtmA ko na to vaha bandha mAnatA hai, na mukti aura na saMsaraNa (janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra paribhramaNa hii)| bhalA yaha to sarAsara mithyAtva hai ki 'kare koI, bhoge koI', 'kare prakRti, bhoge AtmA' / aura viSayopabhoga meM pravRtta hone para bhI AtmA ke koI bandhana nahIM, na use mukti kI koI paravAha hai / sAMkhyamata ke anuyAyiyoM kI carcA kA paricaya mATharavRtti meM batAyA gayA hai-- hasa piva lala khAda moda nityaM, bhukSva ca bhogAn yathAbhikAmam / yadi viditaM te kapilamata, tatprApyasi mokSa-saukhyamacireNa // khaba ha~so, maje se pIo, pyAra karo, zarIra ko khaba lAr3a karo, khaba khAo, mauja karo, prati dina icchAnusAra bhogoM ko bhogo, isa taraha jo tabiyata meM Ave, bekhaTake kro| itanA saba karake bhI yadi kapila (sAMkhya) mata ko samajha loge to zIghra mokSa sukha ko prApta kara loge / __ aba Aie vaizeSika mata kI or| vaizeSikadarzana meM 6 padArtha mAne 1. puruSasya darzanArthaM kaivalyArthaM tathA pradhAnasya / paMgvandhavadubhayorapi saMyogastatkRtaH sargaH / / -sAM0 kA0 21 2. tasmAnna badhyate navaM mucyatenA'pi saMsarati / kazcit saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAnAzrayAprakRtiH / -sAM0 kA0 62 3. dharmavizeSaprasUtAd dravyaguNakarma-sAmAnya-vizeSa samavAyAnAM padArthAnAM sAdharmyavaidhAbhyAM tatvajJAnAniHzreyasAdhigamaH / -~-vaizeSika sUtra 1 / 4 / 2 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra gaye haiM-dravya, guNa, karma, sAmAnya, vizeSa aura samavAya / inhA 6 padArthoM meM saMsAra kI sabhI vastue~ A gaI haiM / dravya nau haiM---pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, AkAza, kAla, dizA , AtmA aura mana / pRthvI Adi ke guNa yA lakSaNa nyAyadarzana kI taraha mAne gaye haiM / jIvoM kA jaba karmaphala bhogane kA samaya AtA hai, taba mahezvara ko usa bhoga ke anukUla sRSTi racane kI icchA hotI hai| isa icchA ke anusAra jIvoM ke adRSTabala se vAyu ke paramANuoM meM halacala hotI hai| inameM saMyoga hotA hai / do paramANuoM ke milane se dva yaNu ka, tIna dvayaNuka se trsrennu| isI krama se eka mahAvAyu utpanna hotA hai, usI vAyu meM paramANuoM ke paraspara saMyoga se jalada yaNuka trasareNu Adi krama se mahAjalanidhi utpanna hotA hai / jala meM pRthvI ke paramANuoM ke saMyoga se va yaNukAdi krama se mahApRthvI,' tathA usI jalanidhi meM tejas paramANuoM ke paraspara saMyoga se hu yaNukAdi krama se mahAtejorAzi utpanna hotI hai / isa prakAra cAroM mahAbhUta utpanna hote haiM, yahI vaizeSikoM kA paramANuvAda hai / adRSTa meM dharma-adharma donoM kA samAveza hai| dharma use kahA gayA hai, jisase padArthoM kA tattvajJAna hone se mokSa hotA hai| vizeSataH vaizeSikadarzana ne buddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dharma, adharma, mamatva, bhAvanA nAmaka saMskAra aura dvaSa, AtmA ke ina nau guNoM kA atyanta uccheda ho jAnA mokSa mAnA hai / yaha vicitra mAnyatA hai ki mokSa meM AtmA ke guNoM kA sarvathA nAza ho jAtA hai, eka prakAra se jar3IbhUta bana jAtA hai AtmA / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki vaizeSikadarzana meM koI karma-bandhana kI yA usase mukta hone kI prakriyA nahIM batAI gaI hai| kevala paramezvara para sArA bhAra DAla diyA gayA hai, jIvoM ke adRSTa ke anusAra karmaphala bhoga karAne kA / vizeSataH tattvajJAna se hI mukti batA dI hai aura ahiMsAdi kA pAlana, tyAga Adi kI kriyA kataI nahIM batAI gayI hai / yahI mithyAtva kA kAraNa hai| aba lIjie naiyAyikoM ko / nyAyadarzana meM 16 tattva mAne gaye haiM aura unake tattvajJAna se hI mokSa prApti mAnI gayI hai / inake mata meM Izvara ko deva mAnate haiN| 1. pRthvyapatejovAyvAkAzakAlodigAtmAmanaH iti drvyaanni| -- vaizeSika sUtra 1 / 11 / 4 2. pramANa, prameya, saMzaya-prayojana-dRSTAnta-siddhAntAvayava-tarka-nirNaya-vAda-jalpavitaNDA hetvAbhAsa-chala-jAti-nigraha sthAnAnA tattvajJAnAnniHzreyasAdhigama / -nyAyasUtra 1 / 1 / 1 / 3 arthAt pramANa, prameya, saMzaya, prayojana, dRSTAnta, siddhAnta, avayava, tarka, nirNaya, vAda, jalpa, vitaNDA, hetvAbhAsa, chala, jAti tathA nigrahasthAna ina solaha tattvoM ke jJAna se mokSa prApta ho jAtA hai| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--pra vaha jagata kI sRSTi evaM pralaya karane meM samartha hai| vaha vyApaka, nitya, sarvajJa tathA nityajJAnazAlI ziva devatA hai| naiyAyikoM kA mithyAtva to isI se pragaTa hotA hai ki ve sirpha 16 tattvoM ke jJAnamAtra se mukti-prApti mAnate haiM / kitanA sastA hai, mukti kA saudA ? tyAga, vrata, niyama Adi kucha karanA-dharanA nahIM hai| Izvara ke hAtha meM mukti hai hii| phira kyA AvazyakatA hai, kisI ko saMyama-ahiMsAdi dharmAcaraNa dvArA karmabandhana ko kATane kii| aba jarA mImAMsakoM kI ora bhI jhA~ka lIjie / mImAMsakoM kA mata hai ki isa jagat meM sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, sRSTikartA, vItarAga Adi vizeSaNa vAlA koI bhI deva nahIM hai, jisake vacanoM ko pramANa mAnA jaae| jaba bolane vAlA atIndriyArtha kA pratipAdaka yathArthavaktA koI deva nahIM hai, taba koI bhI Agama sarvajJapraNIta kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? ataH yaha anumAna spaSTataH kiyA jA sakatA hai ki koI bhI puruSa sarvajJa nahIM hai kyoMki vaha manuSya hai; jaise galI meM cakkara kATane vAlA mUrkha AdamI / sarvajJa kA astitva siddha karane kI zakti kisI sadupalambhaka pramANa meM nahIM hai| pratyakSa aura pratyakSAvalambI sarvajJa siddha nahIM kara sktaa| dUsarA koI sarvajJa dikhAI bhI nahIM detA ki usake sadRza batAkara upamAna se sarvajJa siddha ho sake / sarvajJa sAdhaka koI avinAbhAvI padArtha bhI nahIM dikhAI detA, jisake bala para arthApatti se sarvajJa siddha ho ske| prazna hotA hai ki jaba indriyoM ke agocara, atIta-anAgatakAlIna padArtha, AtmA, puNya, pApa, kAla, svarga-naraka, paramANu Adi deza, kAla, svabhAva se viprakRSTa atIndriya padArthoM kA sAkSAtkAra karane vAlA koI sarvajJa nAmaka puruSa-vizeSa yA sarvajJatraNIta Agama nahIM hai, taba atIndriya padArthoM kA jJAna kaise hogA ? isake uttara meM mImAMsakoM kA kahanA hai ki aisI sthiti meM utpAda-vinAza se rahita nitya, sadA sthira va ekarUpa rahane vAle, apauruSeya (kisI puruSa dvArA 1. sarvajJo dRzyate tAvannedAnImasmadAdibhiH / nirAkaraNavacchakyA na cAsIditi kalpanA / / 2. na cAgamena sarvajJastadIye'nyonyAzrayAt / narAntara praNItasya prAmANyaM gamyate katham ? --mI0 zloka codanAsUtra Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra racita nahIM)' vedoM ke vAkyoM se hI dharma Adi atIndriya padArthoM kA yathAvata parijJAna ho sakatA hai| ataH sarvaprathama zuddha vedapATha svarapUrvaka kara lenA cAhie, tabhI dharma kI jijJAsA karanI cAhie / dharma ko jAnane kA ekamAtra sAdhana hai--codanAveda / mImAMsaka loga havana, yajJa, sarvabhUta-ahiMsA, dAna Adi kriyAoM meM pravRtti karAne vAle veda-vacana ko kahate haiN| vedavacana ke sivAya koI bhI vartamAna meM vidyamAna padArthabodhaka pratyakSAdi pramANa dharma Adi atIndriya padArtha ko nahIM jAna sktaa| isIlie dharma kA lakSaNa kiyA hai-vedavacana kI preraNArUpa hI dharma hai / mImAMsAmata meM mukti nahIM hai| svarga taka kI daur3a hai| karmakANDoM se hI jJAna mAnate haiN| vedavacana se hI sArA jJAna ho sakatA hai / ___kaisA vicitra mata hai| veda kA uccAraNa kaNTha-tAlu Adi ke AghAta se hotA hai| vaha kisI na kisI sAkAra puruSa dvArA hI ho sakatA hai ? isIlie sarvajJa na mAnakara veda ko hI sarvajJa kA sthAna denA, eka prakAra kA drAvir3a prANAyAma hI hai| aura phira karma bandhana se mukta hone kA to mImAMsakoM ke pAsa koI upAya hI nahIM hai| unakI daur3a svarga taka hI hai, jo puNya se prApta hotA hai, jahA~ se janma-maraNa kA cakra miTatA nahIM hai| ata: mImAMsAmata ke mithyAtva ko to unake dvArA mAnya siddhAnta hI kaha dete haiN| aba rahA caarvaakmt| isakI nAstikatA evaM mithyAtva to lokaprasiddha hai| isa mata kA vizeSa svarUpa to zAstrakAra svayaM Age batAeMge / yahA~ to itanA hI kahanA hai ki cArvAkamata meM zarIra ko hI saba kucha mAnA gayA hai| vahI AtmA hai, jo yahIM samApta ho jAtA hai, paraloka yA puNya-pApa Adi kucha nahIM hai / jo kucha pratyakSa dIkhatA hai, vahI hai| yahIM sArA khela khatma ho jAtA hai| bRhaspati AcArya apanI bahana se bhI yahI kahate haiM---'he bhadre ! jitanA yaha dikhAI detA hai, utanA hI loka hai / jaise mUr3ha manuSya bhUmi para aMkita manuSya ke paira ko hI jhUThamUTha bheDiye kA paira batAte haiM, vaise hI svarga-naraka Adi kI jhUThI kalpanA loga kiyA karate haiN| sundari ! uttamottama bhojana khAo aura piio| jo samaya calA gayA vaha tumhArA 1. atIndriyANAmarthAnAM sAkSAd draSTA na vidyate / (veda) vacanena hi nityena yaH pazyati sa pazyati // --kumArilabhaTTa 2. codanAlakSaNo'rtho dharmaH / codanA hati kriyAyAH pravartakaM vacanamAhaH / -mI0 sU0 zAbda bhA0 11112 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 61 nahIM rahA / he bhIru ! gayA samaya lauTakara nahIM AtA tathA yaha zarIra bhI paMca mahAbhUtoM kA puMja hI hai|' isa prakAra cArvAkamata (lokAyatika) apane hI muha se apane mithyAtva ko pramANita kara rahA hai / kyoMki pratyakSa ke sivAya aura koI pramANa yaha nahIM maantaa| jaba AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM mAnatA, taba puNya-pApa, usake kAraNa zubhAzubha karmabandhana evaM usake phalasvarUpa svarga-naraka evaM sarvathA karmabandhana se mukta hone kA upAya hI siddha nahIM hotaa| pUrvokta matavAdiyoM ke siddhAnta meM AtmA kA astitva prathama to mAnA nahIM hai, mAnA bhI hai to viparIta rUpa meM mAnA hai| AtmA kevala tattvajJAna kara lene se yA kriyAkANDa kara lene se tathA ahiMsA Adi saMyama evaM dharma kA AcaraNa karane se kaise karmabandhanoM se mukta ho jaaygaa| parantu jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmabandhanoM ko na mAnane se koI bhI vyakti karmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa durgati Adi se chUTa nahIM sakatA tathA una karmoM ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtva, avirati (Arambha, parigraha Adi), pramAda, kaSAya, yoga Adi bandhanoM se vaha taba taka apanI AtmA ko jakar3e rahegA, jaba taka vaha svacchanda-mati-kalpita siddhAntoM kA pallA (pUrvAgraha rUpa mithyAtva) nahIM chor3a degA aura apane mithyA siddhAntAnusAra svacchandatApUrvaka viSayAsakti, pramAda, parigraha, hiMsA Adi avirati ko nahIM chor3a degaa| isIlie to zAstrakAra ne kahA hai.---'ee gaMthe viukkamma""sattA kAmehi mANavA / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki Abhinivezika yA Abhigrahika mithyAtva yA mithyAgrahavaza ye ajJa puruSa jaba taka tathAkathita matavAdI zramaNa-brAhmaNa sarvajJa vItarAga-prarUpita satya siddhAntoM ko tilAMjali dekara apane mAne hue apasiddhAntoM ko (jo ki alpajJoM evaM rAgI-dvaSI puruSoM dvArA kathita haiM) dRr3hatA se pakar3e raheMge, taba taka apane kalpita-matAnusAra calakara indriyaviSayaka kSaNika kAmabhogoM meM Asakta raheMge aura mithyAtva tathA avirati ke kAraNa karma-bandhana karate raheMge aura unake phalasvarUpa aneka gatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa ke evaM tajjanita dukha uThAte rheNge| 1. etAvAneva puruSo yAvAnindriyagocaraH / bhadra' ! vRkapadaM pazya yad vdntybhushrutaaH|| piva khAda ca sAdhu zobhane ! yadatItaM varagAtri ! tanna te / nahi bhIru ! gataM nivartate, samudayamAtramidaM kalevaram / Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ganthe viukkamma-----isa vAkya kA eka aura bhI artha parilakSita hotA hai| vaha yaha hai ki pUrvokta gAthAoM meM jo grantha arthAta karmavandhana meM DAlane vAlI gA~hiMsA, parigraha, mamatva Adi batAI gaI haiM una karmabandhana ke granthoM ko gA~Tha na samajha kara ve ThukarA dete haiM, apanI svacchandabuddhi se kalpita matoM meM atyanta ba~dhe rahate haiN| unheM bhAna hI nahIM hotA yA unake mana meM ajJAnavaza koI vicAra hI nahIM uThatA ki karmabandhana ke kAraNoM ko bar3hAvA dene vAle ina matoM ko pakar3e rahakara tadanusAra viSayAsakti meM phaMsakara maiM apanI AtmA ko bandhana se mukta karane kI apekSA ulaTe bandhanoM meM DAla rahA huuN| isIlie ananta karuNA se prerita hokara sarvajJa vItarAga prabhu kahate haiM-- 'ayANaMtA viussittA sattA kAmehi mANatrA' ve dayanIya mAnava ina pUrvokta karmabandhana kI gA~ThoM ko nahIM jAna-samajha kara inakI upekSA kara dete haiM, aura apane manamAne mata meM ba~dha kara tadanusAra vaiSayika sukhabhogoM meM lIna ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra ve becAre apanI AtmA ko mukta karane ke bajAya aura adhika bandhanoM meM DAlate haiM / aba isa uddezaka kI agalI samasta gAthAoM meM karmabandhana ke prabala kAraNabhUta mithyAtva se grasta vibhinna matavAdiyoM ke siddhAnta kA varNana karate haiN| sAtavIM aura AThavIM gAthA meM paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM ke mata kA digdarzana karAte haiM-- mUla pATha saMti paMca mahabbhUyA, iha megesimAhiyA / puDhavI Au teU vA vAu AgAsapaMcamA / / 7 / / saMskRta chAyA santi panca mahAbhUtAnIhaikeSAmAkhyAtAni / pRthivyApastejo vA vAyurAkAzapancamAni / / 7 / / anvayArtha (iha) isa loka meM (paMca mahanbhUyA) pA~ca mahAbhUta (santi) haiM, (egesi) aisA kinhIM ne, (AhiyA) kahA / (puDhavI) pRthvI, (Au) jala, (teU) teja, (vAu) vAyu (vA) aura (AgAsa paMcamA) pA~cavA~ AkAza / bhAvArtha paMca mahAbhUtavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki isa loka meM pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ye pA~ca mahAbhUta haiN| Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana---prathama uddezaka mUla pATha ee paMca mahabbhUyA, tebbho egotti aahiyaa| aha tesi viNAseNaM, viNAso hoi dehiNo / / 8 / / saMskRta chAyA etAni paJcamahAbhUtAni, tebhya eka ityAkhyAtavantaH / ayaM teSAM vinAzena, vinAzo bhavati dehinaH / / 8 / / __ anvayArtha (ee) ye (paMcamahAbhUyA) pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / (tebbho) inase (egotti) eka AtmA utpanna hotA hai, yaha unhoMne (AhiyA) kahA hai| (aha) isake pazcAta (tesi) una paMca mahAbhUtoM ke (viNAseNaM) vinAza hone se (dehinno| AtmA kA (viNAso) vinAza (hoDa) ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha pUrvagAthA meM kahe hue pRthvI Adi pA~ca mahAbhUta haiN| ina pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se eka AtmA utpanna hotA hai, aisA lokAyatika kahate haiN| phira ve mAnate haiM ki ina pA~ca mahAbhUtoM ke naSTa hone se AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA paMcamahAbhUtavAdI cArvAkamata kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa uparyavata donoM gAthAoM meM paMcamahAbhUtavAdI cArvAka kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| isake batAne kA zAstrakAra kA prayojana yaha hai ki jijJAsu aura mumukSu sAdhaka isa bAta ko bhalIbhAMti samajha jAya ki cArvAkamatavAdI kisa prakAra pramANasiddha vItarAga prarUpita satya siddhAnta ko ThukarA kara pramANoM aura tarkoM se mithyA siddha hone vAle mata ko pUrvAgrahavaza pakar3a kara mithyAtva ke phande meM phaMse rahate haiM aura mithyAtva ke phalasvarUpa nAnA karmabandhana karate rahate haiM, unase mukta nahIM ho pAte / . saMti paMcamahabbhUyA-kucha loga yaha zaMkA uThAte haiM ki sAMkhya evaM vaizeSika Adi darzanoM meM bhI paMcamahAbhUta ko mAnA hai| jaise ki sAMkhyadarzana kA mata hai(sUkSmasaMjJaka) rUpatanmAtrA se teja, ramatanmAtrA se jala, sparzatanmAtrA se vAyu, gandhatanmAtrA se pRthvI aura zabdatanmAtrA se AkAza ---isa prakAra pA~ca tanmAtrAoM se pA~ca Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mahAbhUtoM kI utpatti hotI hai / ' sAMkhyamata ke 25 tattvoM meM se bAkI sabakA krama aura svarUpa hama pahale batA cuke haiN| ___ vaizeSikadarzana bhI pA~ca mahAbhUta ko mAnatA hai| usakI mAnyatA yaha hai ki dravya nau haiM --- pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA aura mana / pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ye pA~ca dravya paMcabhUta haiN| pRthvI, jala, teja, aura vAyu ye 4 dravya (bhUta) pratyeka nitya aura anitya do prakAra ke haiN| paramANurUpa pRthvI jala Adi nitya haiM, kintu paramANuoM ke saMyoga se bane hue dva yaNuka Adi sthUla kArya dravya pRthvI Adi anitya haiN| AkAza dravya kisI kAraNa se utpanna na hone se nitya hI hai / pRthvItvarUpa dharma ke sambandha se pRthvI hotI hai| vaha paramANurUpa nitya hai, aura dva yaNukAdi krama se utpanna hone vAlI kAryarUpA pRthvI anitya hai| vaha pRthvI rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza, saMkhyA, parimANa. pRthakatva, saMyoga, vibhAga, paratva, aparatva, gurutva, dravatva aura vega nAmaka caudaha guNoM se yukta hai tathA jalatva rUpa dharma ke sambandha se jala hotA hai / vaha bhI rUpa, rasa, sparza, saMkhyA, parimANa, pRthakatva, saMyoga, vibhAga, gurutva svAbhAvika dravatva, sneha aura vega nAmaka guNoM se yukta hai| jala kA rUpa zuvala hai, sparza zIta hI hai| tejasva dharma sambandha se teja hotA hai / vaha rUpa, sparza, saMkhyA, parimANa, pRthaktva, saMyoga, vibhAga, paratva, aparatva namittika dravatva, aura vega nAmaka 11 guNoM se yukta hotA hai| usakA rUpa zukla, bhAsvara (camakIlA) tathA sparza uSNa hI hai / vAyutvarUpa dharma ke sambandha se vAyu hotA hai / vaha anuSNa zIta sparNa (na garma, na ThaNDA), saMkhyA, parimANa, pRthaktva, saMyoga, vibhAga, paratva, aparatva aura vega nAmaka : guNoM se yukta hai| hRdaya kA kampana, zabda aura anuSNazIta sparza usake liMga (bodhaka) haiM / AkAza eka hone se vaha pAribhAsika saMjJA hai / vaha nitya, amUrta, tathA vibhu (vizvavyApaka) hai| vaha saMkhyA, parimANa, pRthaktva, saMyoga, vibhAga aura zabda nAmaka 6 guNoM se yukta hai| zabda nAmaka liMga (bodhaka) se hI AkAza kA bodha hotA hai|" isI taraha dUsare 1. tatra zabdatanmAtrAdAkAzaM, sparzatanmAtrAdvAyuH, rUpatanmAtrAttejaH, rasatanmAtrA dApaH, gandhatanmAtrAn pRthvI ityAdi krameNa pUrva-pUrvanupravezenaikadvitricatuSpAca guNAni AkAzAdi pRthvIparyantAni mahAbhUtAnIti sRSTi kramaH ! --sAMkhya kA0 mAThara pR0 37 2. pRthvItvAbhisambandhAt pRthvI / aptvAbhisambandhAdApaH, tejastvAbhisambandhAttejaH vAyutvAbhisambandhAdvAyuH / tatrAkAzasya guNaH zabda saMkhyA parimANapRthaktva saMyoga-vibhAgAH / zabdaliMgavizeSAdekatvaM siddham "" / -prazastapAdabhASya Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana --- prathama uddezaka 65. matavAdiyoM ne bhI bhUtoM kA astitva svIkAra kiyA hai, aisI sthiti meM kevala lokAare ( cArvAka ) mata ko lekara hI paMca mahAbhUtoM kA kathana kyoM kiyA ? isake uttara meM niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki dUsare paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM kA ullekha na karane se zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai ki sAMkhya Adi darzanakAra kevala paMcamahAbhUtoM ko hI jagata meM sarvasva nahIM mAnate, apitu ve prakRti se mahattatva, ahaMkAra, pA~ca jJAnendriya, pA~ca karmendriya, pA~ca tanmAtrA, puruSa Adi tathA dizA, kAla, AtmA, mana Adi anya padArthoM ko bhI mAnate haiM, jabaki lokAyatika matAnuyAyI paMcamahAbhUtoM se bhinna AtmA Adi padArthoM ko bilkula nahIM mAnate / isaliye lokASafe (cAka) mata ko lekara hI isa gAthA meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai / isI Azaya ko abhivyakta karane ke liye zAstrakAra svayaM davIM gAthA meM kahate haiM -- "ee paMcabhUyA tebbho egoti AhiyA / " tAtparya yaha hai ki cArvAka mata kA mantavya hai ki pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza, ye pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / ye pA~ca mahAbhUta sarvalokavyApI evaM sarvajana - pratyakSa hone se mahAna haiM / isa vizva meM inake astitva se na koI inkAra kara sakA hai, aura na hI inakA khaNDana kara sakA hai| dUsare matavAdiyoM dvArA kalpita, pA~ca bhUtoM . se bhinna AtmA nAma kA paraloka meM jAne vAlA, sukha-dukha bhogane vAlA koI dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai / pRthvI Adi jo pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM, para inhIM bhUtoM se abhinna jJAnasvarUpa eka AtmA utpanna hotA hai / inake zarIrarUpa meM pariNata hone apane mata ko satya pramANita karane ke liye ve isa prakAra kI yuktiyA~ dete haiM -- pRthvI Adi se atirikta AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM haiM, kyoMki usakA bodhaka koI pramANa nahIM milatA hai / pramANa bhI hama ekamAtra pratyakSa ko hI mAnate haiM / anumAna Adi pramANa ko hamAre yahA~ koI sthAna nahIM hai, kyoMki anumAna Adi meM padArtha kA indriyoM ke sAtha sAkSAta sIdhA sambandha nahIM hotA / isaliye unakA mithyA honA saMbhava hai / kyoMki prAyaH anumAna Adi mithyA ho jAte haiM aura unameM bAdha evaM asaMbhava doSa bhI ho sakate haiM / ataH anumAna Adi meM pramANa kA lakSaNa ghaTita nahIM hotA / pramANa kA lakSaNa ghaTita na hone se anumAna Adi meM vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai hastasparzAdivAndhena anumAna pradhAnena vinipAto viSame pathi na jaise Ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga meM kisI ke hAtha daur3ate hue aMndha kA gira jAnA koI durlabha nahIM haiM, dhAvatA / durlabhaH // sparza se (galata anumAna karake ) vaise hI binA dekhe hue padArtha ke Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anumAna se siddha karane vAle puruSa se bhI bhUla ho jAnA durlabha nahIM hai| jisa prakAra anumAna ko avizvasanIya evaM bhrAntijanaka batAyA gayA hai vaise hI Agama Adi ko bhI upalakSaNa se samajha lenA cAhie, kyoMki Agama Adi meM bhI padArtha kA indriya ke sAtha sIdhA sannikarSa (sambandha) na hone ke kAraNa usameM bhI bhUla ho jAnA saMbhava hai| isalie hama ekamAtra pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnate haiM aura pratyakSa se to pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka padArtha kA grahaNa nahIM hotaa| unase jaba pUchA jAtA hai ki caitanya zakti, jo AtmA kI zakti hai, vaha una pA~ca bhUtoM meM kaise aura kahA~ se AegI ? isa para ve kahate haiM--pRthvI, jala, vAyu, teja aura AkAza ina paMcabhUtoM ke viziSTa saMyoga se ve bhUta zarIrAkArarUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM jaise---gur3a, mahuA Adi madya kI sAmagrI ke saMyoga se mada zakti paidA ho jAtI hai, vaise hI zarIra meM paMcabhUtoM ke saMyoga se caitanya zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai|' vaha caitanya zakti paMcamahAbhUtoM se bhinna nahIM hai kyoMki vaha paMcamahAbhUtoM kA hI kArya hai jaise pRthvI se utpanna ghaTAdi kArya pRthvI se bhinna nahIM hai vaise hI paMcamahAbhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai kyoMki unhoM se hI usI taraha caitatya zakti prakaTa hotI hai| koI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki cArvAka' pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu ina cAra bhUtoM ko hI mAnate haiM, unhIM ke saMyoga se caitatya zakti prakaTa honA svIkAra karate haiM, yahA~ zAstrakAra ne pA~cave bhUta AkAza kA astitva bhI unake pakSa meM batAyA hai, yaha pUrvApara virodha kyoM ? isake uttara meM yahI kahanA hai ki zAstrakAra kA kathana yathArtha hai| kaI cArvAka AcArya AkAza ko bhI pA~cavA~ bhUta mAnakara jagata ko paMcabhautika kahate haiN| inake mata meM ina bhUtoM ke viziSTa saMyoga se hI 1. (ka) pRthivyAdibhUta saMhatyAM tathA dehAdisambhavaH / madazaktiH surAMgebhyo yattadavaccidAtmani // 84 // ___ -SaDdarzanasamuccaya (kha) zarIrendriyaviSayasaMjJa ke ca pRthivyAdibhUtebhyazcaitanyAbhivyaktiH piSTodakaH guDaghAtakyAdibhyo madazaktivat / prameyakamala0 pR0 115 2. 'pRthivyApastejovAyuriti tattvAni, tatsamudAye zarIraviSayendriyasaMjJA, tebhyazcaitanyam / -tattvopa0 za0 bhASya 3. catubhyaHkhalu bhUtebhyazcaitanyamupajAyate, kiNvAdibhyaH sametebhyo dravyebhyo madazakti vat / -sarvadarzanasaMgraha Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 67 samaya : prathama adhyayana -- prathama uddadezaka mahuA Adi ke sar3Ane para zarAba meM mAdaka zakti utpanna hone kI taraha bhUtoM meM, caitanya zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai / jisa taraha jala meM bulabule utpanna aura vilIna hote rahate haiM, usI taraha jIva bhI inhIM bhUtoM se utpanna hokara inhIM meM lIna hote rahate haiM / caitanya viziSTa zarIra kA nAma hI AtmA hai / cArvAka ke isa mantavya para zaMkA hotI hai-- yadi pA~ca mahAbhUtoM se bhinna koI AtmA nAma kA padArtha nahIM hai to 'vaha mara gayA yaha vyavahAra kaise siddha hogA, kyoMki marate samaya bhI pA~coM bhUta aura tajjanya caitanya zakti to rahatI hI hai / isakA samAdhAna cArvAka kI ora se yaha kiyA jAtA hai ki zarIrarUpa meM pariNata paMcamahAbhUtoM se caitanya zakti prakaTa hone ke pazcAt una mahAbhUtoM meM se vAyu yA teja kisI eka bhUta yA donoM ke haTa jAne para devadatta nAmaka dehI kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura isI kAraNa 'vaha mara gayA', aisA vyavahAra ho jAyegA / parantu dehI kA nAza hone para koI AtmA yA jIva nAmaka padArtha zarIra se alaga kahIM calA jAtA hai, aisA nahIM hotA kyoMki AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha zarIra se nikala kara kahIM jAte hue pratyakSa dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / cArvAka kA mata jainadarzana kI yuktiyoM ke Age bilakula khaNDita ho jAtA hai / usakA khaNDana nyAya kI bhASA meM anumAna pramANa se nimnokta rIti se ho jAtA hai- "paMca mahAbhUtoM ke paraspara saMyoga se ( zarIrarUpa meM pariNata hone para ) caitanya guNa (tathA tajjanita bolanA - calanA Adi kiyArUpa guNa) utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki paMca mahAbhUtoM kA caitanya guNa nahIM hai / anya guNa vAle padArthoM ke saMyoga se anya guNa vAle padArtha kI utpatti nahIM hotI / jaise bAlU ke Dhera ko pIlane se tela paidA nahIM hotA, kyoMki bAlU meM tela utpanna karane kA snigdhatA guNa nahIM hai / isI prakAra paMcabhUtoM meM caitanya utpanna karane kA guNa na hone ke kAraNa, unake saMyoga se caitanya utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / isI bAta ko niyuktikAra kahate haiM paMcanhaM saMjoe aNNaguNANaM Na ceyaNAiguNo / paMcindiyaThANANaM Na aNNamuNiyaM muNai aNNo // jinakA guNa caitanya se anya hai, una pRthvI Adi paMcabhUtoM ke saMyoga se cetanAdi guNa prakaTa nahIM ho sakate / isI taraha sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra rUpa pA~ca indriyoM ke jo upAdAna kAraNa haiM, unakA guNa bhI caitanya na hone se bhUta samudAya kA guNa caitanya nahIM ho sakatA / kyoMki anya indriya ke dvArA jAnI huI bAta anya indriya nahIM jAna pAtI / Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra paMcabhUtoM kA guNa caitanya se bhinna yoM hai- AdhAra denA aura kaThoratA pRthvI kA guNa hai, jala kA guNa dravatva hai, teja kA guNa pAcana hai, vAyu kA guNa calana hai, aura avagAha denA AkAza kA guNa hai / athavA pahale batAe gandha, rasa Adi kramazaH eka-eka ko chor3akara pRthvI jala Adi ke guNa haiM / inameM se kisI bhI bhUta meM caitanya kA guNa nahIM hai | ye saba guNa caitanya se bhinna haiM / isaliye pRthvI Adi 5 bhUta caitanya se bhinna guNa vAle haiM / isa dRSTi se cArvAka cAhe jitanA paca le, kintu pRthvI Adi paMca bhUtoM se caitanya guNa kI utpatti siddha nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki ina paMca bhUtoM kA guNa caitanya se bhinna hai | ataH ina bhUtoM meM se pratyeka kA jaba caitanya guNa nahIM hai, taba inake samUha se caitanya guNa kI siddhi kaise ho sakegI ? jainadarzana dvArA isa sambandhI tarka isa prakAra prastuta kiyA gayA hai - jaba eka-eka bhUta meM caitanya guNa nahIM hai, to unake samudAya se bhI caitanya guNa utpanna yA abhivyakta nahIM ho sakatA / caitanya agara pRthvI Adi kA guNa hotA to pRthvI Adi se sacetana rUpa meM upalabdhi hotI / kintu aisI upalabdhi hotI nahIM hai / isaliye caitanya eka-eka bhUta yA bhUta samudAya kA guNa ho nahIM sakatA / svatantra bhUta samudAya kA guNa caitanya nahIM hai, kyoMki pRthvI Adi bhUtoM kA guNa caitanya se bhinna hai / bhinna guNa vAle padArthoM kA jo-jo samudAya hai, usa usa samudAya meM apUrva guNa kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI / ataH zarIra meM jo caitanya dikhAI detA hai, vaha AtmA kA hI guNa ho sakatA hai, bhUtoM kA nahIM; kyoMki bhUta caitanya guNa ke AdhAra nahIM haiM / isaliye caitanya bhUtoM kA nahIM, unase bhinna AtmA kA hI guNa haiM / ise hI siddha karane ke liye dUsarA hetu lIjie sparzana, rasana, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra - rUpa pA~ca indriyoM ke upAdAna kAraNa kramaza: ye haiM- zrotra ndriya kA upAdAna kAraNa AkAza hai kyoMki zrotrandriyachidra - rUpa hai, cakSurindriya kA upAdAna kAraNa teja hai, kyoMki cakSurindriya tejorUpa hai, ghrANendriya kA upAdAna kAraNa pRthvI hai, kyoMki ghrANendriya pRthvI rUpa hai / rasanendriya kA jala aura sparzendriya kA vAyu upAdAna kAraNa hai / ataH pA~coM indriyoM ke jo upAdAna kAraNa (sthAna) haiM, ve jJAna rUpa na ( svayaM jJAna nahIM kara sakatIM ) hone se bhUta samudAya kA guNa caitanya nahIM ho sakatA / ' cArvAka mata meM zarIra aura indriyoM se atirikta 'AtmA' nahIM mAnA gayA hai| ataH AtmA ko draSTA na mAnane ke kAraNa 68 1. yahA~ anumAna isa prakAra ho sakatA hai indriyA~ caitanya guNa vAlI nahIM haiM, kyoMki ve acetana guNa vAle padArthoM se banI haiN| jo-jo acetana guNa vAle padArthoM se banA hotA hai, vaha saba acetana guNa vAlA hotA hai, jaise--- ghaTa-paTa Adi / Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka cArvAka ko cakSu Adi indriyoM ko ho draSTA mAnanA par3A hai| pratyeka indriya apaneapane viSaya ko grahaNa karatI hai| dUsarI indriya ke viSaya ko dUsarI indriya grahaNa nahIM krtii| isalie eka indriya dvArA jJAta artha ko dUsarI indriya nahIM jAna sktii| aisI sthiti meM 'maiMne pA~ca hI viSayoM ko jaanaa|' isa prakAra kA sammelanAtmaka jJAna cArvAka mata meM ho nahIM sktaa| parantu isa prakAra ke sammelanAtmaka jJAna kA anubhava hotA hai, isaliye mAnanA par3egA ki indriyoM se bhinna koI eka draSTA avazya honA caahie| vaha draSTA AtmA hI ho sakatA hai, bhUta samudAya nahIM, kyoMki caitanyaguNa draSTA (AtmA) kA hI hai, bhUta samudAya kA nhiiN| isa sambandha meM isa prakAra kA anumAna prayoga hotA hai --- bhUta samudAya kA guNa caitanya nahIM hai, kyoMki bhUtoM se banI huI indriyA~ eka-eka viSaya kI grAhaka hokara bhI saba viSayoM ke melanarUpa jJAna ko utpanna nahIM kara sktiiN| yadi dUsare ke dvArA jAne hue artha ko dUsarA bhI jAna letA ho, taba to devadatta dvArA jAne hue artha ko yajJadatta bhI jAnane lagegA parantu aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA hai, anubhava bhI isake viparIta hai, aura aisA iSTa bhI nahIM hai| zaMkA-yadi indriyoM ko hI jJAnavAna mAnA jAe to prazna hotA hai ki saba indriyA~ milakara jJAna kA AdhAra haiM yA pRthaka-pRthaka ? yadi kaheM ki saba indriyA~ milakara haiM, taba to eka indriya kA nAza hone para jJAnavAna kA hI nAza ho jaaegaa| vahA~ phira jJAna kI utpatti nahIM hogii| kyoMki jJAna ke AdhAra kA nAza ho cukA hai| yadi kaheM ki pRthaka-pRthaka eka-eka indriya jJAna kA AdhAra hai, taba to kisI kAraNavaza netra ke naSTa hone para pahale dekhe hue rUpa kA smaraNa honA cAhie, kintu vaha nahIM hotA vayoMki anubhavakartA (netra) aba vidyamAna nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa adhikaraNa meM jisa viSaya kA anubhava utpanna hotA hai, usI adhikaraNa meM pUrvotpanna anubhava se prApta saMskAra ke bala se kAlAntara meM smaraNa utpanna hotA hai| aisA nahIM hotA ki anubhava eka kare aura smaraNa kare duusraa| RSabhadatta ne jisakA anubhava kiyA hai, usakA smaraNa abhinandanaprasAda ko ho jAe, aisA dekhA nahIM jaataa| yadi dUsare ke dvArA avalokita padArtha kA smaraNa dUsare ko hone lage, taba to sarvajJa ke dvArA dekhe gaye padArthoM kA smaraNa hama logoM ko ho jAnA cAhie, tAki hama bhI jhaTapaTa sarvajJa bana jaaeN| lekina aisA kadApi hotA nahIM hai / dUsare ke dekhe hue padArtha ko dUsarA smaraNa nahIM kara pAtA.--."nAnyad dRSTaM smaratyanyo naikabhUtamakramAt / " etaeva indriyA~ cetanAbAna nahIM haiN| isa tarka se bhUta samudAya meM caitanya kA abhAva siddha kara diyA hai| Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra cArvAka-eka-eka bhUta se caitanya kI utpatti mAnane se yaha doSa AtA hai, kintu pA~coM bhUtoM ke mila jAne se caitanya kI utpatti hai, yaha mAnA jAya to hamAre siddhAnta meM koI doSa nahIM aataa| jaise alaga-alaga jau kA ATA, yA gur3a par3A ho to usameM mAdaka zakti nahIM paidA hotI kintu sabhI vastuoM ke mila jAne para mAdaka zakti paidA hotI hai| jaina- yaha kathana bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| kyoMki hama Apase pUchate haiM ki paMcamahAbhUtoM kA vaha saMyoga, jisake bala para Apa caitanya kI utpatti mAnate haiM, bhUtoM se bhinna hai yA abhinna ? yadi bhinna mAneM taba to pA~ca bhUtoM se atirikta saMyoga nAmaka padArtha ko svIkAra karanA hogA, jo Apake siddhAnta ke pratikUla hai| __isake atirikta hama pUchate haiM ki paMca mahAbhUtoM kA saMyoga pratyakSa se grahaNa hotA hai athavA anumAna Adi anya pramANoM se ? pratyakSa se to usa atIndriya paMcabhUta saMyoga kA grahaNa honA asaMbhava hai| atIndriya vastu kadApi cakSu ke dvArA gRhIta nahIM ho sktii| kisI anya pramANa se ukta saMyoga kA grahaNa hotA hai, yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki pratyakSAtirikta anya pramANa yA to anumAna hogA athavA Agama hogA / anumAna se Apa paMcamahAbhUta saMyoga kA grahaNa kara nahIM sakate, kyoMki anumAna hamane pahale hI bhUta caitanyavAda kA khaNDana kara diyA hai| ataH ukta saMyoga ko grahaNa karane vAle anumAna pramANa se atirikta AtmA kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI hai / Agama pramANa se bhI ukta saMyoga kA grahaNa Apa kara nahIM sakate, kyoMki Apa to Agama (Apta = Izvara) ko mAnate hI nahIM hai, ataeva Agama pramANa se bhI yaha siddha nahIM ho sktaa| aura phira Apa ekamAtra pratyakSa pramANa ko hI mAnate haiN| anumAna aura Agama ina pramANoM ko to Apa mAnate hI nahIM hai, taba ina pramANoM kA prayoga karake ukta saMyoga ko grahaNa kaise kara sakeMge ? ____ agara usa saMyoga ko bhUtoM se abhinna kahate haiM, taba hama pUchate haiM ki pratyeka bhUta cetana hai yA acetana ? yadi pratyeka bhUta ko cetana kaheM to eka hI indriya kI siddhi hogI, vibhinna viSayoM ko grahaNa karane vAlI pA~ca indriyoM kI siddhi nahIM ho skegii| aisI dazA meM paMcabhUtoM ke samudAya rUpa zarIra kA caitanya 5 prakAra kA ho jaaegaa| kyoMki zarIra to paMcabhUta samudAyarUpa hai ataH pRthvI aMza viSayaka jJAna ghrANajanya hone se atirikta hogA, cakSu Adi se janya jJAna usase bhI atirikta hogA / yaha mahAna Azcarya kI bAta hai| - yadi pratyeka bhUta acetana hai, aisA mAne to pUrvokta doSApatti aaygii| ekaeka bhUta meM caitanya nahIM hai to usake samudAya meM caitanya kahA~ se A jAegA? jaise Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--pra 70 reta ke eka-eka-kaNa meM tela nahIM hai to usake Dhera meM tela kahA~ se nikalegA ? jo guNa pratyeka meM nahIM hai, vaha usake samudAya meM bhI utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| Apane jo yaha kahA thA ki gur3a aura ATA aura mahuA Adi madya ke pratyeka aMga meM na rahane vAlI mada zakti usake samudAya se paidA ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra paMcamahAbhUtoM meM pratyeka meM vaha caitanya zakti nahIM hai, kintu mahAbhUtoM ke samudAya se to caitanya zakti ho hI jAtI hai, yaha yukti bhI yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki dRSTAMta aura dRSTAntika meM yahA~ samAnatA nahIM hai / gur3a, ATA, mahuA Adi madya ke pratyeka aMga meM sUkSma rUpa se mAdaka zakti vidyamAna rahatI hai, vahI samudAyAvasthA meM spaSTa rUpa se pragaTa ho jAtI hai| kintu yahA~ to pRthvI-jala Adi pratyeka bhUta meM caitanya zakti kA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai, taba bhUtoM ke samUha meM caitanya zakti kahA~ se utpanna ho jAyegI ? agara bhUtoM ko hI cetana mAne to mRtyu kI vyavasthA nahIM bana sktii| kyoMki mRtaka zarIra meM pA~coM mahAbhUta vidyamAna rahate haiM / yadi kaheM ki mRtaka zarIra meM vAyu yA teja nahIM hote haiM, isalie mRtyu hotI hai| jaisA ki zAstrakAra ne kahA hai (aha tesi viNAseNa viNAso hoi dehiNo) to yaha kathana bhI anubhava vihIna hai, kyoMki mRta zarIra meM sUjana dRSTigocara hotI hai, isalie vAyu kA usameM abhAva nahIM hotA aura na teja kA abhAva hotA hai, kyoMki pAcana svarUpa kotha (mAvAda) kA utpanna honA tejastattva kA kArya hai| ataH vAyu Adi kA abhAva hone se mRtyu ho jAtI hai, yaha kathana yathArtha nahIM hai| ___ yadi kaheM ki mRta zarIra meM se sUkSma vAyu aura sUkSma teja nikala jAte haiM, isalie mRtyu ho jAtI hai to aisA mAnanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| aisA mAneMge to kevala nAma kA hI vivAda rahegA kyoMki dUsarA (sUkSma teja aura sUkSma vAyu) nAma dekara Apane bhI prakArAntara se jIva kA astitva svIkAra kara liyaa| eka aura yukti se bhI ApakI bAta kA khaNDana ho jAtA hai| Apane kahA ki paMcabhUtoM ke samudAya mAtra se caitanyaguNa utpanna ho jAtA hai, para yaha bAta bhI pratyakSa anubhava kI kasauTI para kharI nahIM utaratI / eka kArIgara ne miTTI kI eka putalI banAI / usameM miTTI, pAnI, havA, dhUpa (teja) agni (pakAte samaya) evaM AkAza ina pA~coM bhUtoM ko vahA~ ekatra kiyA gayA / isa prakAra pRthvI Adi pA~coM bhUtoM ko milAkara eka sthAna para rakha dene para bhI vahA~ cetanA dikhAI nahIM detii| miTTI kI putalI meM pA~coM bhUta maujUda haiM, phira bhI usameM cetanA nahIM aatii| vaha bolatI-cAlatI nahIM, jar3a hI banI rahatI hai| Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ataH pUrvokta rIti se anvaya-vyatireka se vicAra karane para bhUtoM kA caitanya nAmaka guNa siddha nahIM hotA / phira bhI jIvita zarIroM meM caitanya guNa pAyA jAtA hai, ataH parizeSa nyAya se vaha AtmA kA hI guNa hai, bhUtoM kA nahIM / Apa (lokAyatika) ne pahale jo anumAna prayoga kiyA thA ki pRthvI Adi bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai kyoMki usa AtmA kA bodhaka koI pramANa nahIM milatA, aura pramANa bhI ekamAtra pratyakSa hI hai, yaha kathana bhI 'vadatovyAghAta' jaisA hai| eka tarapha Apa kahate haiM ki pratyakSa ke sivAya hama kisI pramANa ko nahIM mAnate aura dUsarI tarapha Apa svayaM anumAna pramANa kA prayoga kara rahe haiN| pramANa kA lakSaNa hai ----artha ko jo avisaMvAdI (ThIka-ThIka) rUpa meM batAtA hai kintu jo kucha pratyakSa kiyA jAtA hai, usa pratyakSa ko pramANa rUpa siddha karane ke lie, tathA dUsaroM ko batAne ke lie Apako anumAna pramANa kA sahArA lenA pdd'egaa| kyoMki apanA pratyakSa to apane hI anubhava meM va apanI hI buddhi meM AtA hai, dUsare kI buddhi meM nahIM A sakatA / aisA koI sAdhana bhI nahIM hai, jisase apanA pratyakSa dUsare kI buddhi meM sthApita kiyA jA sake / vANI dvArA samajhAkara apanA pratyakSa dUsare ko batAyA jAtA hai| usase zrotA ko jJAna bhI hotA hai| parantu vaha jJAna pratyakSa nahIM hai / vaha to zabda sunane se usake artha kA jJAna hai, use zabdabodha kahate haiN| pratyakSa jJAna vaha hai, jo apanI indriyoM ke dvArA apane anubhava meM AtA hai| vaha anubhava apanI hI buddhi meM sthira rahatA hai, dUsare kI buddhi meM sthApita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / isIlie pratyakSa jJAna gUMge kI taraha mUka hotA hai| yaha pratyakSa pramANa hai, isa bAta ko pratyakSakartA hI jAnatA hai, dUsarA puruSa nahIM jaantaa| dUsare puruSa ko apane pratyakSa kI pramANatA vANI dvArA kaha kara samajhAI jAtI hai| vaha vANI anumAna ke aMgasvarUpa paMcAvayavAtmaka vAkya hai| jaise---"merA yaha pratyakSa pramANa hai, kyoMki yaha artha ko yathArtha rUpa meM batAtA hai jaisA merA anubhava kiyA huA paTapratyakSa / mere anubhava kie hue paTapratyakSa ne bhI satya artha ko batAyA thA, isI taraha yaha ghaTapratyakSa bhI satya artha ko batAtA hai / ata: satya artha ko batAne ke kAraNa yaha ghaTapratyakSa bhI pramANa hai|" isa prakAra apane pratyakSa kI pramAgatA siddha karane ke lie anumAna kA Azraya lenA hI par3atA hai| dUsarI bAta---'anumAna pramANa nahIM hai ise siddha karane ke lie bhI anumAna kA sahArA lekara anumAna kA khaNDana bhI anu 1. 'arthAvisaMvAdakaM pramANam' / 2. 'indriyasannikarSajaM jJAnaM pratyakSam' / Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka mAna ke dvArA hI cArvAka karatA hai, yaha pAgalapana nahIM to kyA hai ? cArvAka anumAna ko isa prakAra ke anumAna prayoga dvArA hI apramANa siddha kara sakatA hai"anumAna pramANa nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha artha ko ThIka-ThIka nahIM batalAtA hai, jase ki anubhava kI huI anumAna vyakti jo artha ko ThIka-ThIka nahIM batalAtA vaha pramANa nahIM hai / " ____ yadi kaheM ki dUsare matavAdI anumAna ko pramANa mAnate haiM, isalie hama bhI paramatasiddha anumAna kA Azraya lekara hI anumAna kI apramANatA siddha karate haiM, taba hameM Apa yaha batAiye ki paramatasiddha pramANa Apake mata meM pramANa hai yA apramANa? yadi pramANa kahate haiM to Apa anumAna ko apramANa nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki apane hI mukha se Apa use Apa pramANa kaha rahe haiN| yadi anumAna apramANa hai, to Apa usa (anumAna) kA sahArA lekara dUsare ko kyoM samajhAte haiM ? yadi kaheM ki dUsarA anumAna pramANa mAnatA hai isalie hama anumAna ke dvArA use samajhAte haiM, yaha kathana bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM / dUsarA kadAcita buddhi kI mandatA ke kAraNa apramANa ko pramANa letA hogA, magara Apa to buddhinipuNa haiM evaM apane Apako sarvajJa tulya mAnate haiM, Apako to aisA nahIM mAnanA caahie| koI ajJAnI gur3a ko viSa mAnatA hai, to kyA buddhimAna puruSa bhI kisI ko mArane ke lie gur3a ko viSa mAna kara use de sakatA hai ? ataH pratyakSa kI pramANatA aura anumAna kI apramANatA siddha karane ke lie icchA na hote hue bhI balAt anumAna kI pramANatA cArvAka ke gale A pdd'ii| aura bhI hama pUchate haiM ki cArvAka ko kisI vyakti ke viSaya meM nirNaya karanA ho ki vaha vyakti saMdigdha hai yA viparyasta ? taba anumAna se hI nirNaya kara sakegA, kyoMki pratyakSa se to vaha jAna hI nahIM sktaa| usa vyakti kI AkRti, iMgita, gati, cAla-DhAla, ceSTA, bolacAla (bhASaNa), netra aura mukha ke vikAra Adi ke dvArA hI vaha jAna sakegA, jo ki anumAna kA hI eka prakAra hai| agara pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAneMge to apakA putra ghara se bhAga kara calA gayA hai, aba Apako vaha pratyakSa nahIM dikhAI degA, to Apako anumAna, upamAna, zabda Adi pramANoM kA sahArA use DhUMDhane ke lie lenA pdd'egaa| agara pratyakSa pramANa ko hI Apa pakar3e raheMge to putra ke abhAva (mRtyu) kA Apako nizcaya karanA par3egA, 1. AkArairiMgitairgatvA, ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / netra-vaktra-vikArAbhyAM, lakSyate'ntargataM manaH / / -------paMcatantra Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anumAnAdi pramANoM ke prayoga ke abhAva meM zAyada Apa apane putra ke milane se vaMcita raha jAyeMge / 74 isalie anicchA se bhI Apako anumAna kI pramANatA mAnanI par3egI / Apa svarga, naraka, mokSa yA adRSTa Adi atIndriya padArthoM kA niSedha karate haiM, to kisa pramANa ke AdhAra para karate haiM ? kyA Apa svarga Adi ko jAnate haiM ? yA nahIM jAnate ? agara jAnate haiM to pratyakSa se jAnate haiM yA anya kisI pramANa se ? pratyakSa se to Apa inheM jAnate nahIM, kyoMki svarga Adi atIndriya amUrta padArtha pratyakSa se to gRhIta hote nahIM / atIndriya padArtha isI kAraNa atIndriya kahalAte haiM ki ve pratyakSa ke viSaya nahIM haiM / agara ve pratyakSa dRSTigocara hote to atIndriya hI na kahalAte / tathaiva Apa pratyakSa pramANa se svarga aura mokSa Adi kA niSedha bhI nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki Apa pahale yaha batAie ki vaha pratyakSa, svarga aura mokSa Adi meM pravRtta hokara unakA niSedha karegA yA unase nivRtta hokara karegA ? svarga aura mokSa meM pravRtta hokara to pratyakSa unakA niSedha nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki pratyakSa kA abhAvaviSayaka vastu ke sAtha virodha hotA hai / arthAta jo vastu nahIM hai, usameM pratyakSa kI pravRtti nahIM hotI haiM / Apake mata se svarga, mokSa Adi jaba haiM hI nahIM, taba unameM pratyakSa kI pravRtti kaise ho sakatI hai ? ataH svarga, mokSa Adi meM jaba pratyakSa kI pravRtti hI nahIM hai, taba pratyakSa pravRtta hokara svarga, mokSa Adi kA niSedha nahIM kara sakatA / isI prakAra pratyakSa nivRtta hokara svarga, mokSa Adi kA niSedha karatA hai, yaha bAta bhI asaMgata hai / kyoMki svarga, mokSa Adi kA jaba pratyakSa hI nahIM hai, taba pratyakSa se unakA nizcaya ho nahIM sakatA / tAtparya yaha hai ki vyApaka padArtha kI nivRtti hone para vyApya padArtha kI bhI nivRtti mAnI jAtI hai, parantu sammukha upasthita padArthoM ko batAne vAlA pratyakSa pramANa, samasta vastuoM kA prakAzaka nahIM hotA hai, yAnI vaha samasta padArthoM kA jJAna nahIM karA sakatA / ataH pratyakSa kI nivRtti hone para usa padArtha kI bhI nivRtti (abhAva) ho jAyegI | aisA mAna lene para to ghara se bAhara nikalA huA manuSya jaba ghara ke AdamiyoM ko pratyakSa nahIM dekhegA to vaha unake abhAva kA nizcaya kara legA / yaha abhISTa nahIM hai / kyoMki kisI vastu ke kevala indriyoM se pratyakSa na hone mAtra se usa vastu kA abhAva siddha nahIM ho sakatA / pratyakSa se usakA abhAva tabhI siddha ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha vastu pratyakSa se jAnane yogya ho; phira bhI na jAnA jAtA ho, tabhI pratyakSa se usakA abhAva siddha hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi nivartamAna pratyakSa vastu kA abhAva siddha karatA hai to ghara ke andara rakhI huI vastu kA bhI dIvAra Adi kI oTa ke kAraNa pratyakSa na hone se abhAva siddha kara degA / Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana- -- prathama uddezaka 75 vAstava meM samIpatA, atidUrI Adi bAdhakoM se rahita pratyakSa jaba kisI vastu ko nahIM jAnatA hai, tabhI yogya vastu ke abhAva kA bodha hotA hai / (1) atyanta dUrI hone se, ( 2 ) atyanta samIpatA hone se, (3) kisI indriya kA ghAta ho jAne se, (4) mana ke avyavasthita (anyamanaska) hone se, ( 5 ) padArtha ke sUkSma hone se, (6) dIvAra Adi kA vyavadhAna ( oTa) hone se, (7) abhibhava hone ( prabhAva daba jAne ) se aura ( 5 ) sajAtIya padArthoM ke sammizraNa hone se pratyakSa jJAna nahIM ho pAtA / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki padArtha vidyamAna hote hue bhI pUrvokta kAraNoM se pratyakSa dvArA grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / ati dUrI ke kAraNa - AkAza meM vidyamAna pakSI atyanta dUrI ke kAraNa nahIM dikhAI de sakatA, magara itane mAtra se pakSI kA abhAva nahIM ho jAtA / atidUrI rUpI bAdhaka kAraNa ( pratibandhaka) ke maujUda rahate pratyakSa pravRtta nahIM ho pAtA, kintu itane bhara se vaha (pratyakSa kI apravRtti ) vastu ke abhAva kA nirNAyaka nahIM ho sakatA / ati sAmIpya ke kAraNa - kabhI-kabhI atyanta nikaTa hone se vastu vidyamAna hone para bhI pratyakSa nahIM dikhAI detI, jaise netroM meM lagA huA aMjana dikhAI nahIM detA, kintu na dikhane mAtra se hI usakA abhAva nahIM ho jAtA / indriya bhaMga hone se -- kisI indriya ke naSTa ho jAne yA kamajora ho jAne se bhI vyakti pratyakSa dekha-suna nahIM sakatA / jaise aMdhA yA baharA ho jAne se manuSya rUpa ko dekha nahIM sakatA yA zabda ko suna nahIM sakatA kintu itane mAtra se rUpa athavA zabda kA abhAva nahIM hotA / mana kI asthiratA se -- jaba mana grA viSaya kI ora nahIM hotA, kahIM anyatra saMlagna hotA hai to pracaNDa prakAza ke hote hue bhI, ghar3A sAmane yA pAsa meM hone para bhI usakA pratyakSa nahIM hotA / sUkSmatA ke kAraNa -- citta kI ekAgratA hone para bhI sUkSma padArtha dikhAI nahIM detA / jaise paramANu atyanta sUkSma hone se dikhAI nahIM detA / kintu isase para - mANu kA abhAva siddha nahIM ho sakatA / vyavadhAna ke kAraNa - kisI dIvAra, parde yA kapar3e Adi kA vyavadhAna ( oTa yA Ar3a ) hone se bhI padArtha pratyakSa nahIM hotA / jaise parde kI oTa meM rAnI baiThI hai, dikhAI nahIM detI, kintu na dikhAI dene se rAnI nahIM hai aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / abhibhava ke kAraNa - abhibhava ( daba jAne, hataprabha ho jAne ke kAraNa bhI pratyakSa nahIM hotA / jaise dina meM sUrya kI prabhA se candramA, tAre, graha Adi daba jAne ke kAraNa dikhAI nahIM dete / parantu itane 1. " atidUrAt, sAmIpyAdindriyaghAtA''tmano'navasthAnAt / saukSmyAt vyavadhAnAdabhibhavAt samAnAbhihArAcceti // Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mAtra se unakA abhAva nahIM mAnA jaataa| sajAtIya padArthoM ke sAtha sammizraNa ho jAne se--kabhI-kabhI samAna jAtIya vastuoM ke sAtha sajAtIya vastu ke mila jAne se bhI grAhya vastu kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM ho pAtA / jaise jalAzaya meM apane loTe kA jala DAla dene para usa jala kA pRthaka grahaNa nahIM hotaa| kabUtaroM ke jhuNDa meM milA huA kisI ke ghara kA pAlatU kabUtara alaga dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / kintu na dikhane mAtra se na to ukta jala kA abhAva ho sakatA hai aura na hI usa kabUtara phaa| anubhava ke kAraNa -kisI cIja kA prAdurbhAva na hone taka vaha cIja pratyakSa nahIM hotii| jaise- dUdha meM dahI yA bIja meM aMkura abhI dikhatA nahIM hai, kintu na dikhane mAtra se dahI yA aMkura kA abhAva nahIM mAnA jaataa| isI prakAra svarga, naraka, mokSa, adRSTa Adi meM pravRtta na hone vAlA pratyakSa svargAdi ke abhAva kA bodhaka nahIM ho sktaa| jo vastu kisI anya pramANa ke dvArA nizcita na ho, usase agara pratyakSa vivRtta ' ho to usa vastu kA abhAva siddha ho sakatA hai| kintu pratyakSa na hone mAtra se kisI vastu kA abhAva siddha ho jAe, aisA pramANa-vizeSajJa puruSa nahIM mAnate / isake atirikta jinhoMne svarga Adi ko nahIM jAnA, unheM unake abhAva kA bhI jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki abhAva ke jJAna meM pratiyogI kA jJAna kAraNa hotA hai| jisa puruSa ne ghaTa ko nahIM jAnA, vaha ghaTAbhAva ko bhI nahIM jAna paataa| isI prakAra svarga Adi pratiyogiyoM kA jJAna cArvAka ko na hone se vaha svargAdi ke abhAva ko kisI bhI prakAra se nahIM jAna sakatA / ataH svargAdi kA abhAva siddha karanA cArvAka ke basa kI bAta nahIM rahI / kyoMki svargAdi ke abhAva ke jJAna ke lie pahale use svargAdi kA jJAna, pratyakSa ke sivAya kisI anya pramAga se karanA hI hogA / isI prakAra dUsaroM ke abhiprAya ko jAnane-samajhane aura dUsaroM ko apanA abhiprAya samajhAne ke liye bhI pratyakSa ke sivAya kisI anya pramANa ko svIkAra karanA hI par3egA / anyathA cArvAka ne dUsaroM ko samajhAne ke liye zAstroM kI racanA kyoM kI? ___ isa prakAra pratyakSa se bhinna anumAna Adi pramANoM kI siddhi ho jAtI hai / una pramANoM se AtmA bhI paMcamahAbhUta se bhinna siddha ho jAtI hai / AtmA kA svatantra astitva hai, kyoMki usakA jo asAdhAraNa guNa caitanya hai, vaha upalabdha hotA hai / isa prakAra kArya kI upalabdhi se kAraNa kI arthAta deha se bhinna AtmA kI siddhi hotI hai| Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana --- prathama uddezaka isI prakAra anumAna pramANa se bhI AtmA kI siddhi hotI hai / jaise- AtmA hai, kyoMki usakA asAdhAraNa guNa pAyA jAtA hai, jaise cakSurindriya / yadyapi atisUkSma hone ke kAraNa AtmA sAkSAta jJAta nahIM hotI / lekina sparzana Adi indriyoM se na hone yogya rUpa vijJAna ko utpanna karane kI zakti jJAta hone se AtmA kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai / isI prakAra pRthvI Adi meM na hone vAle caitanya guNa ko dekhakara AtmA kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai| caitanya ekamAtra AtmA kA hI guNa hai / pRthvI Adi bhUta samudAya meM caitanya guNa kA nirAkaraNa karane se yaha siddha ho jAtA hai / tathA AtmA avazya hai, kyoMki samasta indriyoM ke dvArA jAne hue padArthoM kA sammelanAtmaka jJAna AtmA ke sivAya kisI ko nahIM ho sakatA / 'maiMne pA~coM hI ( indriya) viSayoM ko jAnA' yaha jJAna sammelanAtmaka jJAna hai / yaha jJana saba viSayoM ko jAnane vAlA eka AtmA mAne binA ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki pratyeka indriya apaneapane viSaya ko pratyakSa karatI hai| AMkha rUpa hI dekhatI hai, vaha sparza Adi kA jJAna nahIM kara sakatI / sparzandriya sparza kA hI jJAna karatI hai, vaha rUpa Adi ko nahIM jaantii| aisI dazA meM pUrvokta sammelanAtmaka jJAna indriyoM ko to honA asaMbhava hai| ataH indriyoM ke dvArA saba arthoM ko pratyakSa karane vAlA eka AtmA avazya mAnanA caahie| vaha AtmA hI saba viSayoM ko pratyakSa karatA hai / pA~ca khir3akiyoM ke samAna pA~ca indriyA~ usake pratyakSa ke sAdhana haiM / jaise khir3akiyoM ke naSTa ho jAne para bhI unake dvArA jAne hue artha ko devadatta kAlAntara meM smaraNa kara letA hai, vaise hI indriyoM ke naSTa ho jAne para bhI unake dvArA jAne gae arthoM ko AtmA smaraNa kara letA hai / 77 eka dUsarI yukti se bhI AtmA kA astitva siddha hotA hai jo puruSa kisI padArtha ko dekhatA hai, vahI dUsare samaya meM usa padArtha ko smaraNa karatA hai | parantu jo dekhatA nahIM hai, vaha smaraNa nahIM kara sakatA hai / devadatta ne jo dekhA hai, use vahI smaraNa kara sakatA hai / devadatta ne netra dvArA jisa padArtha ko kabhI dekhA hai, netra naSTa hone para bhI vaha use smaraNa karatA hai, yaha anubhavasiddha hai / yadi netra dvArA padArtha ko dekhane vAlA netra se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai to netra naSTa hone para netra dvArA dekhe hue padArtha ko devadatta kaise smaraNa kara sakatA hai ? isase yaha spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki netra Adi indriyoM ke dvArA vastu kA sAkSAtkAra karane vAlA indriyoM se bhinna eka AtmA avazya hai / jaise pA~ca khir3akiyoM ke dvArA devadatta vastu ko pratyakSa karatA hai, usI taraha AtmA pA~ca indriyoM dvArA rUpa Adi viSayoM ko pratyakSa karatA hai / isI prakAra arthApatti pramANa se bhI AtmA siddha hotA hai / Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra arthApatti pramANa ko sAtavA~ pramANa mAnA jAtA hai / arthApatti pramANa kA lakSaNa yaha hai ki jisa padArtha kA anya padArtha ke binA na honA chaha hI pramANoM se nizcita ho, vaha padArtha apanI siddhi ke liye jo anya adRSTa kI kalpanA karatA hai, use arthApatti kahate haiM / ' arthApatti ko samajhane ke lie udAharaNa lIjiye-pIno'yaM devadattaH divA na bhuMkte (yaha moTA tAjA devadatta dina meM nahIM khAtA hai) / binA khAe koI moTA ho nahIM sakatA, yaha sabhI pramANoM se nizcita hai| parantu yahA~ devadatta kA dina meM khAne kA niSedha kiyA hai, sAtha hI use moTA bhI kahA hai| magara khAe bagaira vaha moTA nahIM ho sakatA hai / isalie jAnA jAtA hai ki vaha rAta meM khAtA hai / yahA~ devadatta ke liye rAta meM bhojana karane kI bAta nahIM kahI gaI hai, phira bhI arthApatti pramANa se jAnI jAtI hai| isI taraha dIvAra Adi para lepya karma bagairaha meM pRthvI, jala Adi paMca mahAbhUta samudAya hote hue bhI sukha, dukha, icchA, dveSa aura prayatna Adi kriyAe~ nahIM hotii| isase nizcita hotA hai ki sukha, dukha, icchA Adi kriyAoM kA samavAyI kAraNa paMcabhUtoM se bhinna koI dUsarA padArtha hai| aura vaha padArtha AtmA hai / isa prakAra pratyakSa aura anumAnAdi mUlaka arthApatti pramANa se bhI AtmA kI siddhi samajha lenI caahie| Agama pramANa se bhI AtmA kA astitva siddha hotA hai--asthi me AyA uvavAie2 (paraloka meM jAne vAlA merA AtmA hai) 'sa AtmA tattvamasi zvetaketo' (zvetaketo ! vaha AtmA tumhIM ho) ityAdi Agama pramANa AtmA ke viSaya meM milate haiN| AtmA kA astitva siddha karane ke liye dUsare pramANoM ko DhUMDhane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? saba pramANoM meM zreSTha aura pradhAna pratyakSa pramANa se hI AtmA kA astitva siddha hotA hai / AtmA ke jJAna Adi guNa mAnasa-pratyakSa dvArA pratyakSa kiye jAte haiM / ve jJAnAdi guNa apane guNI AtmA se abhinna haiN| guNa tathA guNI eka hone se mAnasa-pratyakSa se AtmA bhI pratyakSa hI hai| jaise rUpa Adi guNoM ke pratyakSa hone se paTa Adi kA pratyakSa hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki 'maiM sukhI hU~, maiM duHkhI hU~, ityAdi anubhUta vAkyoM meM 'maiM' isa jJAna se grahaNa kiyA jAne vAlA AtmA mAnasa pratyakSa hai / kyoMki 'maiM' yaha jJAna, AtmA kA hI jJAnarUpa hai| tathA merA yaha zarIra 1. pramANa SaTkavijJAto yatrArtho nAnyathA bhavan / adRSTa kalpayedanyaM sArthApattirudAhRtA / 2. AcArAMga sUtra Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 76 hai, merA purAnA karma hai, ityAdi vyavahAroM se AtmA zarIra se pRthaka batalAyA jAtA hai| isa yukti se bhI AtmA pramANa se siddha hai| tuSyatudarjana nyAyena cArvAka dvArA apane matalaba ke liye prayukta anumAna pramANa meM bhI jaina naiyAyika doSa batAte haiM / cArvAka ne yaha kahA ki 'caitanya bhUtoM se bhinna nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha paMcabhUtoM kA kArya hai, jaise ghaTa Adi', yaha bhI asaMgata hai kyoMki yahA~ 'bhUtakAyatva' hetu 'svarUpAsiddhi' hai / jahA~ hetu pakSa meM nahIM rahatA, vahA~ hetutva kA abhAva hone se pakSa meM svarUpAsiddhi hotI hai| jaise zabda guNa haiM, kyoMki vaha cAkSuSa hai| yahA~ cAkSuSatva hetu zabda rUpa pakSa meM na rahane ke kAraNa svarUpAsiddha hai, vaise hI yahA~ caitanya mahAbhUtoM kA kArya na hone se caitanya rUpa pakSa meM bhUta kAryatva hetu nahIM rhtaa| ataH vaha bhI svarUpAsiddha hai, caitanya mahAbhUtoM kA kArya kyoM nahIM hai, yaha hama pahale hI "mahAbhUtoM kA kArya caitanya nahIM hai, kyoMki bhUtoM kA guNa caitanya nahIM hai|" isa prakAra ke anumAna dvArA siddha kara Ae haiN| bhUtoM kA kArya caitanya mAnane para 'maiM pA~ca hI viSayoM ko jAnatA hU~' isa prakAra kA saMkalanAtmaka jJAna nahIM ho sakatA, yaha doSApatti bhI hama pahale prastuta kara Ae haiN| isalie bhUtoM se bhinna jJAna kA AdhAra AtmA avazya hai, yaha siddha huaa| cArvAka kI ora se punaH zaMkA prastuta kI jAtI hai--jJAna se bhinna aura jJAna kA AdhArabhUta alaga AtmA mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyoMki jJAna se hI sammelanAtmaka (saMkalanAtmaka) jJAna Adi sabhI siddha ho sakate haiN| ataH zarIra kI bheda granthi kI taraha vyartha hI eka AtmA ko alaga se mAnane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? jJAna se hI mabhI vyavahAra ho skeNge| vaha isa prakAra--jJAna hI caitanya rUpa hai, usakA zarIra rUpa meM pariNata acetana bhUtoM ke sAtha sambandha hone para sukha-dukha, icchA, dveSa aura prayatna Adi kriyA utpanna hotI haiM tathA usI ko sammelanAtmaka jJAna hotA hai aura vahI jJAna dUsare bhava meM bhI jAtA hai| isa prakAra saba viSayoM kI vyavasthA ho jAne para phira AtmA kI kalpanA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai- jJAna kA AdhArabhUta evaM jJAna se kathaMcita bhinna AtmA mAne binA aneka viSayoM kA saMkalanAtmaka jJAna nahIM ho skegaa| jaisepratyeka indriya apane-apane viSaya ko grahaNa kara sakatI hai| eka indriya dUsarI indriya ke viSaya ko grahaNa nahIM kara sktii| cakSu rUpa ko hI jAnatI hai, rasAdi ko nahIM / aisI dazA meM sabhI viSayoM ko jAnane vAle indriyoM se bhinna AtmA kA astitva na hogA to jJAyaka kA abhAva hone se 'maiMne pA~coM hI viSaya jAne' isa prakAra kA saMkalanAtmaka jJAna nahIM ho skegaa| Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yadi yaha kaheM ki jJAna kA adhikaraNa (AdhAra) koI dravya (AtmA) nahIM hai, kintu AlayavijJAna nAmAntara vAlA jJAna hI pravRtti vijJAna (ahaM pratyaya kA AdhAra evaM sukha-duHkhAdi kA anusaMdhAnakartA AlayAvijJAna kahalAtA hai aura ghaTa Adi ko pratyakSa karane vAlA pravRttivijJAna hai) kA janaka hotA hai aura vahI adhikaraNa hai| usI se saMkalanAtmaka jJAna Adi bhI ghaTita ho jaayeNge| phira vyartha hI jJAna se bhinna AtmA ko alaga se mAnane kA prayAsa kyoM karate ho? isa para jainadarzana kahatA hai yaha to nAma mAtra kA hI bheda huaa| Apane AtmA ko AlayavijJAna nAma dekara prakArAntara se svIkAra kara liyA aura phira jJAna guNa guNI AtmA ko chor3akara anyatra nahIM raha sakatA aura na nirAdhAra hI Thahara sakatA hai| isaliye jaba jJAna guNa hai to usakA AdhArabhUta guNI AtmA avazya honA caahie| aha tesi viNAseNa viNAso hoi dehiNo - cArvAka ne yaha mAnA hai ki una paMcamahAbhUtoM kA vinAza hone para dehI (AtmA) kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai| hamane AtmA ko paMcabhUtoM se bhinna eka svatantra dravya to vividha yuktiyoM aura pramANoM se siddha kara diyA, lekina vaha AtmA nitya hai yA anitya (vinAzazIla) ? zarIra se bhinna hone para bhI kyA zarIra ke nAza hote hI AtmA naSTa ho jAtI hai, kAyama rahatI hai yA jisa yoni meM usa jIva ko janma lenA hotA hai, vahA~ calI jAtI hai ? ye prazna bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa haiN| jainadarzana ina praznoM kA uttara anekAntavAda dRSTi se detA hai-'AtmA kisI apekSA se anitya hai aura kisI apekSA se nitya hai| paryAya kI apekSA se vaha anitya hai| jaise--ghaTa dravya rUpa se nitya hai, lekina navInatA, prAcInatA Adi paryAyoM kI dRSTi se anitya hai| isI prakAra AtmA bhI bAlyAvasthA, yuvAvasthA evaM vRddhAvasthA Adi paryAyoM kI apekSA se tathA zarIra Adi avacchedaka ke bheda se anitya hai / saMsArI AtmA anAdikAla se karmabandhana meM ba~dhA huA hai| usakA karma ke sAtha sambandha hone ke kAraNa AtmA kI sUkSma-bAdara, paryApta-aparyApta, ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya Adi aneka avasthAe~ hotI haiN| karmoM ke bandhana ke phalasvarUpa AtmA kabhI manuSya paryAya ko chor3akara deva paryAya meM jAtA hai, to kabhI nAraka aura tiryaca paryAya meM jAtA hai| vahA~ zubhAzubha karmAnusAra sukha-dukha rUpa phala bhogatA hai| ataH 1. AdIpamAvyomasamasvabhAva syAdvAdamudrAnatibhedi vastu / tannityamevaikamanityamanyaditi tvadAjJA dviSatAM pralApAH ||-syaadvaadmNjrii 2. utpAdabyayadhrauvya-yuktaM sat / ----tatvArtha-sUtra Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka pUrvokta paryAyoM kI apekSA se AtmA anitya hai / lekina dravya kI apekSA se AtmA nitya hai / kisI kI AtmA ne manuSya zarIra dhAraNa kiyA, lekina phira jahA~-jahA~ usakA jIva jisa-jisa yoni meM jo-jo zarIra dhAraNa karegA, vahA~-vahA~ sarvatra AtmA jaaegaa| vividha zarIroM ke naSTa hone para bhI AtmA naSTa nahIM hogaa| yahA~ taka ki phira kabhI zarIra dhAraNa nahIM karanA par3egA, aisI mukta-siddha-buddha sthiti Ane para bhI usa jIva kA zarIra chUTa jAegA, magara AtmA mukti meM sAtha hI jaaegii| ataH AtmA ni ya hai, zAzvata hai / agara AtmA ko ekAnta rUpa se anitya mAna liyA jAe to kevalajJAna, mokSa Adi ke lie yama, niyama, prANAyAma, tapa, svAdhyAya, zravaNa, manana, dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi, IzvarapraNidhAna Adi lokottara phala ke sAdhanoM kA tathA zrama, kRSi, vyApAra, sevA, dAna, paropakAra Adi ihalaukika phala dene vAle karmoM kA tathA pratyabhijJAna, smaraNa Adi kA sarvathA lopa ho jAyegA / tAtparya yaha hai ki sabhI buddhimAna vyakti AtmA ko apane zarIra se bhinna, paraloka meM sAtha jAne vAlA, kathaMcit nitya jAna kara hI pAralaukika phala ke sAdhana dAna, puNya, sevA, paropakAra Adi zubha kAryoM meM pravRtta hote haiM / agara ve prajJAmUrti jana AtmA ko ekAnta anitya samajhate to jisa zarIra ke dvArA yA jisa zarIra meM rahakara dAnadharma, puNya, paropakAra Adi zumakarma kiye haiM; vaha zarIra, vaha AtmA aura kiye hue sabhI zumakarma sabake saba yahIM marane ke sAtha hI naSTa ho jAyeMge; phira kAlAntara meM puNyAdi zubha kAryoM ke phalasvarUpa svargAdi paraloka yA bhavAntara meM kucha nahIM mileMge, yaha jAna kara kauna puNyAdi zubha karma karate ? jaba AtmA dehanAza ke sAtha hI samApta ho jAegA, taba pApa karane vAloM ko to pApa karane kI khulI chUTa mila jAyagI ki zarIra, AtmA tathA zubhAzubha karma sabake saba yahIM naSTa ho jAyeMge, Age karmaphala bhogane ke lie kahIM jAnA nahIM hai| saMsAra meM taba to avyavasthA aura arAjakatA chA jaaegii| zubhAzubha karmoM kA phala bhogane kI koI guMjAiza hI nahIM rhegii| aisA to hotA hI nahIM ki eka AtmA (jIva) ke badale dUsarA jIva phala bhoga le / isalie AtmA ekAnta anitya nahIM hai / isI prakAra AtmA ekAnta nitya bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki ekAnta nitya AtmA ko mAnane para janma, maraNa, tathA naraka, tiryanca, manuSya aura devagati Adi kI vyavasthA hI nahIM bana sktii| ataeva AtmA kathaMcit anitya hai aura kathaMcit nitya bhI hai| eka hI AtmA meM dravya kI apekSA se nityatA aura deva, nAraka, tiryaJca Adi paryAya kI apekSA se anityatA mAnane meM koI doSa nahIM aataa| Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yaha to ThIka, para vaha AtmA amUrta, niraMjana, nirAkAra apane Apa meM hone para bhI jaba taka vividha yoniyoM evaM gatiyoM meM vividha zarIroM ke sAtha sambaddhita rahatI hai, taba kyA vaha zarIra ke kisI kone meM dubakI rahatI hai, yA sAre zarIra meM vyApta hokara rahatI hai, athavA sAre saMsAra meM vyApta hokara rahatI hai ? isa sambandha meM bhinna-bhinna dArzanikoM ne bhinna-bhinna aTakaleM lagAI haiM, bhinna-bhinna rUpa se kalpanA kI hai / koI dArzanika AtmA ko aNu parimANa hI mAnate haiM / vaidika zruti' meM batAyA hai-yaha aNu parimANa AtmA citta ke dvArA mAnA jAtA hai, jisameM 5 prakAra ke prANoM kA sanniveza hai / kucha dArzanika AtmA ko samasta brahmANDavyApI mAnate haiM aura kaI dArzanika mAnate haiM---madhyama parimANa vAlA AtmA / jo AtmA ko zyAmAka (dhAnya vizeSa) ke dAne ke barAbara yA a~gUThe ke parva ke samAna yA aNu parimANa mAnate haiM, vaha bhI samIcIna nahIM hai, kyoMki itanA choTA AtmA sAre zarIra meM vyApta hokara nahIM raha sakatA / tathA sampUrNa zarIra meM vyApta jJAna guNa kI upalabdhi use nahIM ho sakegI, na sAre zarIra meM cetanA kA lAbha ho skegaa| agara AtmA ko vyApaka parimANa vAlA mAnate haiM to sabhI jagaha usake guNa pAe jAte, magara aisA pratIta nahIM hotA / ataeva AtmA vyApaka nahIM hai| jaise ghaTa ke rUpa Adi guNa ghaTa se bhinna pradeza meM nahIM pAye jAte, ve ghaTa meM hI rahate haiM, vaise hI AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNa bhI zarIra paryanta hI pAye jAte haiM, zarIra ke sivAya anyatra nahIM pAye jAte, isa kAraNa jJAnAdi guNoM kA adhikaraNa (AtmA) vyApaka nahIM hai, madhyama parimANa hai----zarIravyApI--carmaparyanta samasta zarIravyApI / kucha loga isa para bhI Apatti uThAte haiM ki AtmA ko madhyama parimANa vAlA mAnane se vaha ghaTa Adi kI taraha anitya ho jaaegaa| phira to zarIra ke nAza hone kI taraha AtmA kA bhI nAza ho jAegA / aisI sthiti meM janmAntara meM karmaphala kA upabhoga Adi kI vyavasthA kaise saMgata hogI? aisA kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai| jainadarzana AtmA ko kathaMcita anitya mAnatA hai / isalie paryAya badalane para bhI AtmA to eka rUpa hI rhegaa| magara jaba taka karma haiM, taba taka zarIra ke sAtha zarIravyApI hokara sambaddha - 1. 'aiSo aNurAtmA cetasA veditavyo, yasmin prANa: paMcadhA sannivezaH / - zruti 2. yadyapi samudghAta, labdhi, siddhi yA yoga ke dvArA AtmA ko jagadvyApI banAyA jA sakatA hai, para usa dazA meM zarIra bhI utanA hI vyApaka bana jAegA, ata: AtmA zarIravyApI hI hogii| Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana----prathama uddezaka rhegaa| jisa jIva ke zarIra kA jitanA parimANa hotA hai, utanA hI parimANa AtmA kA ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra ina do gAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne cArvAkamata-pratipAdita pA~ca bhautika siddhAnta ke mata kA khaNDana karake svasatya siddhAntasammata AtmA kI siddhi, usakA svarUpa tathA usakI paMcabhUtoM se bhinnatA pratipAdita kI hai| zAstrakAra kA Azaya prastuta cArvAkamatIya ekAnta mithyAgraha ko mithyAtva batAkara tajjanya karmabandhana se apanI AtmA ko bacAne hetu samyaktva sevana dhvanita huA hai| aba zAstrakAra vedAnta mata pratipAdita ekAnta ekAtmavAda ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana karake usake mithyAtva ko sUcita karate hue kahate haiM mUla pATha jahA ya puDhavIthabhe, ege nANAhi dIsai / evaM bho ! kasiNe loe, vinnU nANAhi dIsai // 6 // saMskRta chAyA yathA ca pRthivIstUpa eko nAnA hi dRzyate evaM bho: ! kRtsno lokaH, (vijJa) vidvAn nAnA hi dRzyate / / 6 / / * anvayArtha (jahA) jaise (ege ya) eka hI (puDhavIthUbhe) pRthvI samUha (nANAhi) nAnA rUpoM meM (dIsai) dikhAI detA hai, (bho) he jIvo (evaM) isI prakAra (vinnU ) vijJa AtmasvarUpa (kasiNe) sampUrNa (loe) loka (nANAhi) nAnArUpoM meM (dIsai) dikhAI detA hai| bhAvArtha jaise eka hI pRthvIsamUha saritA, sAgara, grAma, ghaTa, paTa, parvata, nagara Adi aneka rUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai, usI taraha he bhavya jIvo ! (vijJAnarUpa) Atmamaya yaha jar3acetanarUpa samasta jagata nAnA rUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai| Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA AtmAvatavAda kA svarUpa aura vizleSaNa prastuta gAthA meM ekAtmavAda, jise ki uttaramImAMsaka (vedAntI)1 mAnate haiM, kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| uttaramImAMsAvAdI vedAntI adva tabrahma ko mAnate haiN| unakA pradhAna siddhAnta hai-'sarvaM khalvidaM brahma, neha nAnAsti kiMcana' arthAta isa jagata meM saba kucha brahmarUpa hI hai, usake sivAya nAnA dikhAI dene vAlI cIja kucha nahIM hai / arthAt cetana, acetana (pRthvI Adi paMcabhUta tathA jar3a padArtha) jitane bhI padArtha haiM, ve saba eka brahma (Atma) rUpa haiM / 2 sabhI prANiyoM ke zarIra meM jo bhUtakAla meM rahA hai, bhaviSya meM rahegA, vaha eka hI brahma (AtmA) bhAsamAna hotA hai| isI taraha sabhI jar3a padArtha bhI brahmarUpa haiM / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ne vyakta kiyA hai.---'evaM bho kasiNe loe vinna' arthAta sArA jar3a-cetanAtmaka loka AtmasvarUpa-caitanyamaya hai| brahma (AtmA) eka hI hai, vaha advitIya hai| prazna hotA hai ki jagata meM brahma ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai, taba phira ye bahuta sI cIjeM hameM apanI khulI A~khoM se pratyakSa dikhAI detI haiM, ye kyA haiM ? Apa to kahate haiM eka hI padArtha hai, vaha hai brahma; phira ye jo nAnA cIjeM dikhAI par3atI haiM, ye kyA haiM ? isakA samAdhAna ve yoM karate haiM ki avidyA ke kAraNa manuSya ko bhrAnti ho jAtI hai, isI se use bahuta sI cIjeM mAlUma hotI haiN| avidyA vyaktigata ajJAna hai, vaha mAnava svabhAva meM aisI milI huI cIja hai ki bar3I kaThinatA se dUra hotI hai| avidyA koI alaga cIja nahIM hai, vahI mAyA hai, mithyA hai / jo kucha hama dekhate haiM yA aura kisI taraha kA anubhava karate haiM, vaha bhI brahma kA aMza hai, para vaha hameM avidyA ke kAraNa ThIka-ThIka anubhava nahIM hotA / jaise koI dUra se registAna 1. uttaramImAMsA yA vedAnta ke siddhAnta upaniSadoM meM, kucha purANoM meM aura sAdhA raNa sAhitya meM milate haiM / veda kA jJAnakANDa upaniSadoM meM saMgRhIta kiyA gayA hai, isIlie ise vedAnta kahA gayA hai, ina siddhAntoM kA krama se varNana sarvaprathama bAdarAyaNa ne (I0 pU0 3-4 zatAbdI meM) vedAnta (brahma) sUtra meM kiyA, jisa para zaMkarAcArya kA bRhadbhASya hai| 2 sarvametadidaM brahma' (chAndogya0 311411), 'brahma khalvidaM vAda sarvam' (mainyupa0 3. puruSa evedaM sarva, yacca bhUtaM, yacca bhAvyam / 4. ekamevAdvitIyaM brhm| Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-pra 85 ko dekhakara pAnI samajhe yA pAnI meM parachAI dekhakara samajhe ki candramA, tAre, bAdala Adi pAnI ke bhItara haiM aura pAnI ke bhItara ghUma rahe haiM, ThIka isI taraha avidyA ke prabhAva se manuSya sAdhAraNa vastuoM ko brahma na mAnakara makAna, per3a, zarIra yA jAnavara ityAdi mAnate haiM / jyoM hI manuSya ko jJAna hogA, vidyA prApta hogI athavA yoM kahie ki jyoM hI usakA zuddha brahmarUpa prakaTa hogAM, tyoM hI use saba kucha brahmarUpa hI mAlUma hogA / isa avasthA ko pahu~cate hI manuSya ke samasta dukha-darda kI mAyA miTa jAyegI, sukha hI sukha ho jAyegA / vaha brahma meM mila jAegA, yA laya ho jAegA arthAta apane asalI svarUpa ko pA jaaegaa| yaha brahmalayAvasthA hai| isa prakAra kI brahmavidyA jisane prApta kara lI, usane mokSa prApta kara liyA smjho| jisane brahma ko jAna liyA, usane saba kucha jAna liyA / brahma ko jAnane ke bAda kucha bhI jAnanA yA pAnA zeSa nahIM rhtaa| ___ jo brahma ko jAnatA hai, vaha brahma hai| brahma ko chor3akara koI cIja nhiiN| use phira veda ko par3hane kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jaise-~-pAnI se labAlaba bhare pradeza meM kSudra jalAzaya kA koI mahatva nahIM rahatA, vaise hI brahmavidyA prApta kie hue vyakti ke liye veda kA koI mahatva nahIM hai / jaba ziSya ne guru se pUchA- "gurudeva ! kahA~ Apa aura kahA~ maiM ? ApakI paramAtmA meM aura merI AtmA meM to bahuta antara hai| kyA sabhI brahma eka se haiM ?" RSi ne kahA-"tattvamasi" tuma hI vaha brahma (AtmA) ho / vAstava meM donoM eka haiN| tAtyarya yaha hai ki brahma satya hai, aura dRzyamAna nAnA padArthAtmaka jagata mithyA hai| jagata meM nAnArUpa meM dikhAI dene vAlI vastue~ brahma (AtmA) kA hI rUpa hai / isa bAta ko AtmAvatavAdiyoM kI ora se spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM-- "jahA ya puDhavIthUbhe nANAhi dosai" jaise pRthvI kA samUha rUpa jo avayavI hai athavA pRthvIrUpa jo stUpa-samudAya rUpa piNDa hai, vaha eka hai, phira bhI jala, nadI, samudra, parvata, nagara, ghaTa, paTa Adi nAnArUpa hone se vicitra sA dikhAI detA hai, athavA U~cA, nIcA, komala, kaThora, lAla, pIlA, bhUrA, Adi ke bheda se nAnA prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai, kintu ina sabameM pRthvItattva vyApta rahatA hai| usake svarUpa meM koI antara nahIM aataa| ina saba bhedoM ke bAvajUda bhI pRthvItattva meM koI bheda nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra he loko ! cetana-acaMtana rUpa samasta loka vijJa (vidvAna yA jJAnamaya) eka AtmA hI hai / yadyapi eka hI jJAnapiNDa AtmA pRthvI, jala Adi bhUtoM ke AkAra meM hone se nAnA prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai, parantu isa bheda ke kAraNa usa AtmA ke svarUpa meM koI bheda nahIM hotaa| Azaya yaha hai ki jaise-ghar3e Adi saba vastuoM meM pRthvI eka hI hai, usI Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prakAra AtmA bhI vividha AkRti evaM rUpa vAle jar3a-cetanamaya padArthoM meM vyApta hai aura eka hI hai| jaise ki zruti (veda) meM kahA hai--- eka eva hi bhUtAtmA, bhUte bhUte vyavasthitaH / ekadhA bahudhA caiva, dRzyate jalacandravat / / eka hI AtmA (brahma) sabhI bhUtoM meM sthita hai| vaha eka hokara bhI jala meM pratibimbita candramA ke samAna nAnArUpa meM dikhAI detA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jaise eka hI candramA jala se bhare hue vibhinna pAtroM meM aneka dikhAI detA hai, isI prakAra eka hI AtmA upAdhibheda se aneka prakAra kA dikhAI detA hai| jaise eka hI vAyu sAre loka meM vyApta (praviSTa) hai, magara upAdhibheda se alaga-alaga rUpa vAlA ho gayA hai, vaise hI sarva bhUtoM meM rahA huA eka hI AtmA upAdhibheda se bhinna-bhinna rUpa vAlA ho jAtA hai| yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai| yahI AtmAdvaitavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA hai / agalI gAthA meM AtmAhatavAda kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra isa mata ke mAnane se hone vAlI hAni kA digdarzana karAte haiM mUla pATha evamege tti jappaMti, maMdA ArambhaNissiyA / ege kiccA sayaM pAvaM, tivvaM dukkhaM niyacchai // 10 // saMskRta chAyA evameka iti jalpanti, mandA AraMbhani:zritAH / eke kRtvA svayaM pApaM, tIvra duHkhaM niyacchanti / / 10 / / anvayArtha (ege) kaI AtmAdvaitavAdI (tti evaM) eka hI AtmA hai, isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se (jappaMti) asatya pralApa karate haiM, mithyA pratipAdana karate haiN| (maMdA) ve manda yAnI jar3abuddhi haiM, vivekavikala haiM, (AraMbhaNissiyA) prANAtipAta Adi Arambha meM Asakta aise (ege) kaI vyakti (sayaM) svayaM (pAvaM) pApa (kiccA) karake (tivvaM) tIvra (dukkhaM) duHkha (niyacchai) prApta karate haiN| Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 87 samaya : prathama adhyayana----prathama uddezaka bhAvArtha kaI ekAtmAdvaitavAdI sAre brahmANDa meM eka hI AtmA hai, isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se mithyA prarUpaNa karate haiN| ve kaI maMdabuddhi ajJa, prANAtipAta Adi Arambha meM Asakta svayaM pApa karake tIvra dukha prApta karate haiN| vyAkhyA AtmAvatavAda kA nirAkaraNa isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthA meM pratipAdita AtmAdvaitavAda ko ayathArtha batAkara 'usakA prarUpaNa karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko zAstrakAra ne maMdabuddhi, ajJAnI. vivekahIna aura mithyA prarUpaNa karane vAle batAyA hai| prazna hotA hai ki AtmAdvaitavAda kA prarUpaNa karane vAle maMdabuddhi kyoM haiM ? unhoMne bar3I-bar3I yuktiyA~ aura dRSTAnta dekara sAre jar3a-cetanAtmaka saMsAra ko eka brahmarUpa siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA hai| ataH ve jar3abuddhi yA vivekahIna kaise ho ho sakate haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM - "ja paMti 'AraMbha-NissiyA" niyacchai / " Azaya yaha hai ki yukti evaM vicAra se rahita hone ke kAraNa ve yuktirahita ekAtmavAda ko pakar3a kara jahA~-tahA~ apanI DIMga hA~kate haiN| ve usa prakAra kA brahmajJAna badhArate haiM, jisakA koI ora-chora nahIM hai, yahI unakI mUrkhatA yA mUr3hatA hai| ege-aisA yukti rahita AtmAhatavAda kaI loga baghArate haiM, sabhI nhiiN| kyoMki vedAnta darzana meM bhI Age calakara zaMkarAcArya, AcArya rAmAnuja, madhvAcArya, nimbArkAcArya Adi AcAryoM ne isameM kucha saMzodhana kiyA hai| brahma ko saguNa mAnakara bhaktiyoga kA bhI samAveza kiyA hai, tathA brahma satya hote hue bhI prema yA karuNAmaya hai / brahma antaryAmI hai, vaha saba AtmAoM ke bhItara kA hAla jAnatA hai / brahma meM mila jAne para bilkula mithyA nahIM hai, isa prakAra viziSTAdvaita, dvaitAdvaita, zuddhAdvaita Adi kaI zAkhAe~ vetAnta darzana meM se phUTI haiN| ve loga pUrvokta mAnyatA se kUcha bhinna vicAra rakhate haiM / isIlie 'ege' kahA gayA hai| ekAtmavAda yuktirahita isalie hai ki eka hI AtmA ko mAnane para eka ke dvArA kiye gaye zubha yA azubha karmoM kA phala dUsare ko bhoganA caahie| eka ko karmabandhana hone para saMsAra ke sabhI jIvoM ke karmabandhana honA cAhie, saMsAra se kisI eka vyakti ke karmabandhana se mukta hone para saMsAra ke sabhI jIvoM ko mukta ho jAnA Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra cAhie. lekina aisA kadApi hotA nahIM aura na hI yaha susaMgata hai| isa prakAra vizva meM sirpha eka AtmA ko svIkAra karane se bandha aura mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM ho sakatI / jo jIva mukta hai, vaha ekAtmavAda kI dRSTi se bandhana meM par3a jAegA aura jo puruSa bandhana meM haiM, ve ekAtmavAda ke kAraNa mukta ho jaaeNge| phira to eka ke azubhakarma karane para zubhakarma karane vAle sabhI puNyAtmAoM ko bhI tIvra dukha honA cAhie, kyoMki sabakA AtmA eka hai / parantu yaha nahIM dekhA jAtA / yaha pratyakSa pramANa se viruddha hai| yaha anubhavasiddha tathya hai ki jo vyakti azubha (pApa) karma karatA hai, vahI usakA phala bhogatA hai, vahI dukhI hotA hai, usake badale dUsare saba vyakti dukhI nahIM ho sakate / kintu sabakA AtmA eka mAnane para jo pApI nahIM, use bhI pApI ke barAbara kaSTa bhoganA pdd'egaa| kyoMki saba eka brahmarUpa hone se AtmA meM koI bhinnatA to rahI nahIM hai| eka hI AtmA mAnane para devadatta ko jo jJAna huA, vaha yajJadatta ko bhI honA caahie| devadatta ke jJAna ko yajJadatta ko jAnanA cAhie lekina yaha bhI hotA nhiiN| eka ke janma lene, marane yA kisI kArya meM pravRtta hone para dUsare sabhI jIvoM ko janma lenA, mara jAnA cAhie yA kisI kArya meM pravRtta ho jAnA cAhie para aisA kadApi hotA nahIM / isaliye saba prANiyoM kA eka AtmA hai, yaha siddhAnta yathArtha nahIM hai / tathA AtmA ko sarvabrahmANDavyApaka mAnanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki zarIrarUpa meM pariNata pA~cabhUtoM meM hI caitanya pAyA jAtA hai, ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM meM nahIM / anya AtmA sarvavyApaka nahIM hai / isIlie kahA hai naikAtmavAde sukha-duHkhamokSa vyavasthyA ko'pi sukhAdimAn syAt / ekAtmavAda meM sukha, dukha, mokSa Adi vyavasthAe~ gar3abar3A jAe~gI / isaliye isa mata ko mAnakara koI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| ataeva jar3a-cetanAtmaka jagat meM sirpha eka hI AtmA hai, yaha kahanA yukti-saMgata nahIM hai| ekAtmavAda kA brahmajJAna pAkara kaI vyakti itane niHzaMka ho jAte haiM, ki unake ekAtmavAda ke sAtha ahiMsA, satyAdi kA AcaraNa yA kisI apane se utkRSTa paramAtmA, sarvajJa, vItarAga, tyAgI, niHspRha zramaNa Adi kI upAsanA karanA to bilakula hI batAyA nahIM jAtA, kyoMki vedAntadarzana meM to isI para jora diyA gayA hai ki sAre saMsAra meM ekamAtra brahma-tattva ko mAna lo, samajha lo, brahmajJAna kara lo, brahma meM lIna ho jAo, yahI mukti hai, yahI sarvasvajJAna hai| isI se mukti ho jaaegii| isaliye ekAtmavAda ko mAnakara phira vaha bekhaTake hiMsA, asatya Adi pApoM meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai, kyoMki use yaha to bhaya hai nahIM, ki maiM jo zubhAzubha karma yA pApa-puNya kI pravRtti karUMgA, Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka usakA phala to mujhe milegA nahIM, kyoMki agara mujhaM phala milegA to sAre saMsAra ko phala milegaa| isI Azaya se zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'mandA AraMbhapissiyA, ege kiccA sayaM pAvaM / ' tAtparya yaha hai--aise kaI AtmAdvaitavAdI yA unake cakkara meM par3e hue vyakti, ye yuktihIna mithyA AtmAdvaitavAda ko pakar3akara vivekabhraSTa hokara bekhaTake hiMsA Adi AraMbha karate haiM, usI meM rAta-dina race-pace rahate haiM, udhara logoM meM bhale banane yA dharmAtmA kA svAMga racane ke liye ve raTIraTAI brahmajJAna kI AtmA kI bAteM karate haiM / yaha brahmajJAna kA totA-raTanta unheM pApakarmabandhana se bacAne meM samartha nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra ve apanI Atma-vaMcanA karake pApakarma meM lipta hokara usa bandhana ke phalasvarUpa ihaloka meM bhI dukha pAte haiM aura paraloka meM bhI naraka, tiryanca Adi durgatiyoM meM jAkara nAnA prakAra ke dukhoM se pIr3ita hote haiN| isa eka janma meM ekAnta AtmAdvaita ke mithyAtva sevana ke kAraNa ve agale janmoM meM bhI sahasA samyagjJAna yA samyaktva prApta nahIM kara pAte / naraka-tiryanca gati meM una becAroM ko samyagbodha kahA~ mila sakatA hai ? aura apane svarUpa kA jJAna prApta karane kI ruci bhI kahA~ hotI hai ? moha, ajJAna aura mithyAtva kA gAr3ha kAlA pardA unakI buddhi para par3a jAtA hai aura par3A rahatA hai| yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai| aba agalI gAthA meM tajjIva-taccharI ravAdiyoM ke mata kA svarUpa batAkara usakA khaNDana karate hue kahate haiM / mUla pATha patta aM kasiNe AyA, je bAlA je ya paMDiA / saMti piccA na te saMti, nathi sattovavAiyA // 11 // saMskRta chAyA pratyekaM kRtsnA AtmanaH, ye bAlA ye ca paNDitAH / santi pretya na te santi, na saMti sattvA aupapAtikAH // 11 // anvayArtha (je bAlA) jo ajJAnI haiM, (je ya paMDiyA) aura jo paNDita haiM, (kasiNe) una sabakI (AyA) AtmAe (patta aM) pRthaka pRthaka (saMti) haiM / (te) kintu ve (piccA) marane ke pazcAta (na saMti) nahIM rahate haiM (sattA) ve prANI (uvavAiyA) paralokagAmI (natthi) nahIM hote / Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 0 bhAvArtha ajJAnI haiM aura jo jJAnI haiM, una sabakI AtmAe~ pRthaka-pRthak haiM, eka nahIM hai / kintu ve AtmAe~ marane (zarIra chUTane ke pazcAt nahIM rahatI, aura na paraloka meM jAtI haiM / yAMnI prANI aupapAtika (eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAne vAle) nahIM hote / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA AtmA aneka, kintu zarIra ke sAtha samApta isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra yaha batAnA cAhate haiM ki kaI loga AtmAe~ to aneka mAnate haiM, kyoMki saMsAra meM yaha pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai ki kaI loga bilakula ajJAnI haiM, unheM apane svarUpa tathA jIvana kA bhAna hI nahIM hotA, isake viparIta kaI loga ekadama U~ce darje ke vidvAna haiM, zAstrajJa haiM, vivekavAna haiM / isa mahAna antara ko dekhate hue yaha to nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki sAre saMsAra meM AtmA eka hI hai / balki saMsAra ke saba prANiyoM kI AtmAe~ alaga-alaga haiM / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra abhivyakta karate haiM- 'patta aM kasiNe AyA, je bAlA je ya paMDiA / ' tajjIva- taccharIravAda kA svarUpa prazna hotA hai, jainadarzana, nyAyadarzana Adi darzanoM kA to yahI siddhAnta hai-- 'pratyagAtmA bhidyate' pratyeka prANI kI AtmA bhinna hai / vaha apane Apa meM sampUrNa hai, pUrNa zaktimAna hai, taba phira zAstrakAra isa mata kA khaNDana kyoM karate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna zAstrakAra svayaM karate haiM - 'saMti piccA na te / ' arthAt AtmA pRthaka-pRthaka mAnane para bhI unakA mata hai ki jaba taka zarIra vidyamAna rahatA hai, taba taka hI AtmA bhI sthita rahatI hai, kintu zarIra ke naSTa hote hI AtmA bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai / kyoMki zarIrarUpa meM pariNata paMcamahAbhUtoM se caitanya prakaTa hotA hai, ataH unake alaga-alaga hone para vaha caitanya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / zarIra ke sAtha hI caitanya - vinAza kA kAraNa yaha hai ki zarIra se bAhara nikala kara kahIM anyatra jAtA huA caitanya pratyakSa dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / yahI tajjIva taccharIravAdiyoM ke mata kA eka pakSa hai / ' 1. sa eva jIvastadeva zarIramiti vadituM zIlamasyeti tajjIva- taccharIravAdI / arthAt vahI jIva hai, aura vahI zarIra hai, yaha jo batalAtA hai, use tajjIvataccharIravAdI kahate haiM / yadyapi pUrvokta paMcamahAbhUtavAdI bhI zarIra ko hI AtmA kahate haiM, tathApi unake mata meM paMcabhUta hI zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hokara Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka natthi sattovavAiyA-tajjIva-taccharIravAdiyoM ke siddhAnta kA eka aMga yaha hai ki AtmA kahIM paraloka meM nahIM jAtI, isalie prANI eka bhava se. dUsare bhava meM nahIM jAtA / kyoMki zarIra ke utpanna-vinaSTa hone ke sAtha hI jaba AtmA utpannavinaSTa ho jAtA hai taba phira kauna paraloka meM yA anya janmAntara meM AtmA sAtha jAyagA ? jo vastu naSTa ho cukI hai, usakA AnA-jAnA sambhava hI nahIM hai / AnAjAnA to usI meM pAyA jAtA hai jo sthitizIla ho| jaisA ki unake Agama (zruti) meM kahA hai.--'vijJAnadhana evaitebhyo bhUtebhyaH samutthAya tAnyevAnavinazyati na pretya saMjJA'stIti / ' arthAta, 'vijJAna kA piNDa yaha AtmA, ina bhUtoM se uThakara (utpanna hokara) inake nAza ke pazcAta naSTa ho jAtA hai| ata: maraNa ke pazcAta jJAna (caitanya) nahIM rhtaa|' zAstrIya bhASA meM eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAnA 'upapAta' kahalAtA hai aura jo eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAtA hai, use 'aupapAtika' kahate haiM / sattA--sattva arthAta prANI, jo AtmA ko dhAraNa karane vAle haiM. unheM kahate haiN| _ zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA bhI jaba zarIra ke naSTa hone ke sAtha hI naSTa ho jAtA hai; taba AtmA hI nahIM, AtmA ko dhAraNa karane vAle prANI bhI eka janma se dUsare janma meM nahIM jaate| isa mata ke dvArA mAnya AtmA kA anekatva to jainadarzana ko abhISTa hai, lekina zarIra ke utpanna-vinaSTa hone ke sAtha hI AtmA kI utpatti-vinAza mAnanA abhISTa nahIM hai / jainadarzana jIvoM ke bahutva ko svIkArate hue bhI AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna evaM paralokagAmI mAnatA hai / itanA jainadarzana aura tajjIva-taccharIravAda meM antara hai| jaba guNI AtmA yahIM naSTa ho jAtA hai, paraloka nahIM jAtA hai to usake guNa dharma aura adharma kA yahIM nAza ho jAtA hai, paraloka meM jAne kA to savAla hI nahIM haiM, kyoMki kAraNa ke abhAva meM ukta kAraNa ke Azrita kArya kA bhI abhAva hotA hai / ghar3e ke ThIkaroM kA abhAva (naSTa) ho jAne para ghaTa bhI kisI prakAra Thahara nahIM sakatA, tathaiva jaba (dharmI) AtmArUpa kAraNa kA hI astitva nahIM hai, to saba kriyAe~ karate haiN| parantu tajjIva-taccharIravAdI ke mata meM aisA nahIM hai / ve zarIrarUpa meM pariNata paMcabhUtoM se caitanyazakti kI utpatti mAnate haiM / yahI paMcabhUtavAdiyoM se tajjIva-taccharIravAdiyoM kA antara hai / Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra usake Azrita dharma-adharma ( puNya-pApa) kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai / ise hI batalAne ke lie zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM tajjIva- taccharIravAdI kI mithyA mAnyatA kA aniSTa pariNAma batAte haiM / mUla pATha natthi puNNe va pAve vA, natthi loe ito vare / sarorassa viNAseNaM, viNAso hoi dehiNo || 12 || saMskRta chAyA nAsti puNyaM vA pApaM vA, nAsti loka itaH paraH / zarIrasya vinAzena, vinAzo bhavati dehinaH // 12 // anvayArtha ( puNNe va ) puNya ( vA pAve) athavA pApa ( natthi ) nahIM haiM / (ito ) isa loka se (vare) pare, Age, dUsarA ( loe) loka (natthi ) nahIM hai / ( sarIrassa) zarIra ke ( viNA seNaM) vinAza se (dehiNo ) dehI - AtmA kA ( viNAso) vinAza ( hoi ) ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha puNya athavA pApa nahIM hai / isa loka se bhinna dUsarA loka bhI nahIM hai / zarIra ke vinAza ke sAtha AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai / vyAkhyA puNya-pApa kA abhAva : eka dRSTi isa gAthA meM tajjIva- taccharIravAdiyoM ke mata kA anusaraNa karane se kyA aniSTApatti hotI hai, yaha batAne ke lie zAstrakAra ne kahA - 'natthi puNNa va pAve vA' paMcabhUtAtmaka zarIra ke sAtha hI AtmA ke vinaSTa ho jAne se jIva dvArA kiye hue zubha-azubha karmoM ke phalasvarUpa jo puNya-pApa hote haiM, ve nahIM hai / sarIrassa viNAseNa - puNya aura pApa Adi kramazaH zubha-azubha karmoM ke phala hote haiM / dAna, ' parosevA Adi zubha kriyAoM se puNya bandha hotA hai aura hiMsA, asatya, corI, vyabhicAra Adi azubha kriyAoM se pApa-bandha hotA hai / ina donoM kA astitva tajjIva taccharIravAdI ke mata meM nahIM hai / kyoM nahIM hai ? isakA kAraNa unhIM kI dRSTi se zAstrakAra batAte haiM- 'sarIrassa viNAseNaM' jo ceSTA tathA indriyArtha kA pakAra, Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka AdhArabhUta ho, vaha zarIra kahalAtA hai / arthAta sukha-dukha Adi bhoga ke Azraya paMcabhUtAtmaka zarIra kA vinAza hone para AtmA kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai| puNya pApa ye donoM AtmArUpa dharmI ke dharma haiN| dharma tabhI taka Tikate haiM, jaba taka dharmI TikatA hai / AtmArUpI dharmoM ke abhAva meM puNya-pAparUpa dharma kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai / AtmA AdhAra hai, puNya-pApa Adheya haiM / AdhAra (AtmA) ke abhAva meM 'Adheya' (puNya-pApa) kA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| isa viSaya ko dRSTAMta dvArA spaSTa karate haiM--pAnI se pragaTa hone vAlI taraMgeM pAnI ke rahate hI dikhAI detI haiN| sUrya kI tapta kiraNoM Adi se pAnI ke sUkha (naSTa ho) jAne para jala kA abhAva ho jAne se jala kA bulabulA bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| isa taraha jaba taka bulabuloM kA utpAdaka jala rahatA hai, tabhI taka tajjanita bulabule rahate haiN| isI prakAra jala ke vinaSTa hone para jala ke dvArA abhivyakta hone vAle kArya samUha bhI naSTa ho jAte hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki utpAdaka ke abhAva meM utpAdya kA, evaM abhivyaMjaka ke abhAva meM abhivyaMja kA abhAva ho jAtA hai / isI prakAra abhivyaMjaka bhUta samudAya arthAta zarIra ke naSTa hone para bhUtoM ke samudAya se utpanna hone vAlA AtmA bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / kele ke khambhe ke bAharI chilakoM ko utAre jAne para anta meM chilake hI chilake raha jAte haiM, unase bhinna sAra rUpa padArtha kele meM nahIM rhtaa| isI prakAra zarIra sambandhI paMcamahAbhUtoM ke alaga-alaga ho jAne para unase bhinna sArarUpa koI AtmA nAma kA padArtha nahIM rahatA, jo puNya-pApa Adi kAraNoM ko grahaNa karake dikhAI dene vAle isa loka se dUsare loka meM jAkara sukha yA dukha kA upabhoga kare / jaba pUNya-pApa hI nahIM haiM (yAnI dharmArUpa AtmA ke sAtha hI naSTa ho gaye haiM), taba unake phalasvarUpa milane vAle paraloka bhI nahIM hai / puNya-pApa ke kAraNa hI paraloka hotA hai, jaba puNya-pAparUpa kAraNa hI nahIM haiM, taba unase hone vAlA paraloka bhI nahIM hai, jahA~ jAkara jIva apane kiye karma kA phala bhoga sake / yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'natthi loe ito vare'-isa dikhAI dene vAle loka se bhinna koI paraloka nahIM hai / jahA~ taka cakSu Adi indriyoM kA vyApAra hotA hai, utanA hI loka hai| sukha-dukha Adi ke upabhoga kA AdhAra loka hI prAmANika hai| isake atirikta indriyoM dvArA agrAhya koI paraloka nahIM hai, jahA~ jAkara jIva puNya-pApa kA sukhadukharUpa phala bhogatA ho / paraloka kyoM nahIM hai ? isa prakAra pUche jAne para unakI ora se uttara milatA hai.---paMcabhUtAtmaka zarIra naSTa ho jAne para AtmA naSTa ho jAtI hai, aisI dazA meM bhUta samudAya se atirikta kisI bhI padArtha kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| aisA dRSTigocara nahIM hotA ki AtmA zarIra se nikala kara paraloka ko jA rahA ho| jaise Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bA~bI se bAhara nikalate samaya sape pAsa meM khaMr3a hue logoM ko dikhAI detA hai, vaise hI zarIra se bAhara nikalatA huA jIva mRta zarIra ke pAsa baiThe hue logoM ko dikhAI nahIM detaa| ata: jo dikhatA hI nahIM, usakI sattA kaise mAnI jA sakatI hai| yoM agara anupalabdha padArtha kI bhI sattA mAnane lageMge to kharagoza ke sIMga aura AkAza ke phUla kI bhI sattA mAnanI pdd'egii| ___ yahA~ zaMkA hotI hai ki jaise svapna meM ghaTa, paTa Adi bAharI padArthoM ke maujUda hue binA bhI unakA jJAna ho jAtA hai, vaha bAdhita bhI nahIM hotA, vaise hI AtmA kI bAhya upalabdhi ke binA hI bhUta samudAya se pRthaka AtmA kA anubhava jJAna utpanna honA mAnA jAya to kyA Apatti hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki svapna meM dRzyamAna ghaTa-paTAdi bAhya padArthoM kA jJAna tabhI hotA hai, jaba ghaTa, paTa Adi 'pahale kahIM pratyakSa dekhe gaye hoM / AtmA to pahale kahIM pratyakSa dekhA gayA nahIM hai, isalie bhUtoM se bhinna usakI upalabdhi (anubhava jJAna) honA sambhava nahIM hai| athavA jaise atyanta svaccha kA~ca meM mukha kA pratibimba dikhAI detA hai, kyoMki kA~ca atyanta svaccha hotA hai ! kA~ca meM bAhya padArtha to ghusatA nahIM hai, vahA~ vidyamAna na hone para bhI padArtha kA~ca ke andara pratIta hotA hai| isI prakAra AtmA bhI bhUta samudAya ke zarIrAkAra meM pariNata hone para bhUtoM se pRthaka na hone paraM bhI bhUtoM se pRthakatA kI buddhi utpanna karatA hai| arthAta AtmA bhUtoM kA vizeSaNa hone se bhUtoM se abhinna hotA huA bhI bhUtoM se bhinna pratIta hotA hai| kintu AtmA ke bhedarUpa se pratibhAsamAna hone kI bAta sIpa meM cA~dI ke yA rassI meM sA~pa ke pratibhAsamAna hone ke samAna bhrAnta haiM / ataH rassI meM sA~pa kI buddhi avAstavika hai, usI taraha bhUta samudAya meM cetanA buddhi honA bhI avAstavika hai / ataH bhUta samudAya rUpa zarIra meM bhUtoM se atirikta koI AtmA nahIM hai, yahI tajjIva-taccharIravAdiyoM ke mata kA kathana hai| puNya pApa evaM paraloka na mAnane para puNNe va pAve vA--puNya kA artha hotA hai--sukha prAptirUpa zubha-acchA phala dene vAlA karmapudgala, athavA jIva ko abhyudaya prApta karAne vAlA / tathA pApa kA artha hai - dukha prApti rUpa azubha burA phala dene vAlA karmapudgala athavA jIva ko 'avanati prApta karAne vAlA / ' puNya eka prakAra se zubha Asrava hai yA zubha bandha hai jabaki pApa eka prakAra se azubha Asrava hai yA azubha bandha hai| 1. zubhaH puNyasya, azubhaH pApasya / -~-tattvArthasUtra 6.3 Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka jaba tajjIva-ta'charIravAdiyoM ke samakSa yaha zaMkA prastuta kI jAtI hai ki yadi pA~ca bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai aura usake kiye hue puNya-pApa nahIM hai to yaha vicitra jagata kyoM dRSTigocara hotA hai ? isa vizva meM koI sundara hai, koI kurUpa hai, koI dhanavAna hai, koI nirdhana hai, koI matimanda hai to koI prakhara prajJa, koI svastha, koI rogI, koI sukhI to koI dukhI pratIta hotA hai, aisI vicitratA kyoM dikhAI detI hai ? ise bhrAnti to kaha nahIM sakate aura na ise mithyA pratIti hI kaha sakate haiN| isakA samAdhAna karate hue ve kahate haiM- yaha saba svabhAva se hotA hai / jase kisI patthara ke Tukar3e kI devamUrti banAI jAtI hai aura mUrti kuMkuma, candana, agara Adi vilepana se suzobhita hai aura dhUpa Adi kI saurabha se bhI suvAsita hai / jabaki dUsare patthara ke Tukar3e para loga paira dhote haiM, caTanI bATate haiM aadi| aisA hone meM una donoM patthara ke Tukar3oM kA kramazaH koI puNya-pApa nahIM hai, jisake udaya se unakI vaisI sthiti ho / ata: yaha siddha huA ki jagata meM paridRzyamAna vicitratA svabhAva se hotI hai / kA~ToM meM tIkSNatA, mayura meM vividha raMgoM kI chaTA, aura murge kI coTI kA bar3hiyA raMga, ye saba bhI to svabhAva se hI hote haiM, inheM kauna karatA hai ? vaise hI jagata meM dRzyamAna vividhatA svAbhAvika hai, kisI ke dvArA kI huI nahIM hai / parantu jainadarzana tathA anya kaI bhAratIya darzana isa samAdhAna se santuSTa nahIM haiM / puNya-pApa yA isake phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle svarga-naraka kI vyavasthA ko na mAnane para jagata kI sArI vyavasthA bigar3a jAtI hai tathA phira koI bhI zubha kArya karane ke lie protsAhita nahIM hogA, prAyaH hara vyakti pApa karma yA bure kArya bekhaTake karane ke lie prerita hogaa| kyoMki zarIra khatma hote hI AtmA aura usake dvArA kRta zubhAzubha karma yahIM khatma ho jaayge| phira kauna mokSa ke lie sAdhanA karegA ? saMsAra meM pazutA yA arAjakatA kA hI tANDava nRtya hogaa| Age zAstrakAra svayaM isa sambandha meM prakAza DAleMge, isalie isa viSaya ko yahIM virAma dete haiM / parantu itanA nizcita hai ki yaha tajjIva-tacchIravAdI siddhAnta mithyAtva kA poSaka hone se azubha karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai| aba akArakavAdI sAMkhyadarzana kA mantavya prastuta karate hae zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha kuvvaM ca kArayaM ceva, savvaM kuvvaM na vijjaI / evaM akArao. appA, evaM te u pagabbhiyA // 13 // Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA kurvazca kArayaMzcaiva, sarvAM kurvan na vidyate / evamakAraka AtmA, evaM te tu pragalbhitAH / / 13 / / anvayArtha (appA) AtmA (kuvva ca) svayaM kriyA karane vAlA aura (kArayaM) dUsare se kriyA karAne vAlA (ceva) tathaiva (savvaM) saba kriyAoM ko (kuvvaM) karane vAlA (na vijjaI) nahIM hai / (evaM) isa prakAra (akArao) AtmA akAraka hai, kisI bhI kriyA kA kartA nahIM hai / (te u) ve akArakavAdI (evaM) isa prakAra (pabbhiyA) kahane kI dhRSTatA karate haiN| bhAvArtha AtmA svayaM koI kriyA nahIM karatA, aura na hI dUsare ko prerita karake kriyA karavAtA hai, tathA samasta kriyAe~ AtmA nahIM karatA hai| isa prakAra AtmA akAraka arthAt kisI bhI kriyA kA kartA nahIM hai, yoM akArakavAdI sAMkhya Adi mata vAle apane siddhAnta kI DIMga hA~kate haiN| vyAkhyA AtmA kA akartRtva : eka vizleSaNa isa gAthA meM sAMkhyadarzana ke dvArA prarUpita AtmA ke akartRtvavAda kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai / sAMkhyadarzana meM AtmA ko puruSa kahate haiN| vyAkaraNa zAstra meM kartA kA lakSaNa diyA hai-'svatantraH kartA' kartA svatantra hotA hai| isakA matalaba hai ki kartA vaha hai, jo kriyA ke prati svatantra ho, kriyA karatA ho; jabaki sAMkhyadarzana mAnya AtmA amUrta, nitya evaM sarvavyApI hotA hai, isalie bhI vaha kartA nahIM ho sakatA / jo amUrta, nitya evaM sarvavyApI hotA hai, vaha kriyAzUnya hotA hai / vaha (puruSa) prakRti Adi 24 tattvoM se bhinna hai, akartA hai, nirguNa (triguNarahita) hai, bhoktA hai tathA nitya caitanyazAlI hai / ' AtmA akartA isalie bhI hai ki vaha viSayasukha Adi ko tathA inake kAraNa puNya Adi karmoM ko nahIM karatA / AtmA meM eka tinake ko bhI mor3ane kI zakti nahIM hai| kisI anya kAraNa se prayukta hokara jo sakala kArakoM kA prayojaka (preraka) hotA hai, vaha bhI kartA kahalAtA hai, isa artha meM bhI sAMkhyadarzanIya AtmA kartA nahIM 1. 'akartA nirguNo bhoktA, AtmA kApiladarzane / Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana --- prathama uddezaka hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'kubvaM ca kArayaM ceva, savvaM kubvaM na vijjaI' isa gAthA meM kuvvaM pada ke dvArA svatantra kartA kA bhI niSedha kiyA hai / cUMki AtmA amUrta, nitya aura sarvavyApI hai, isalie vaha kartA nahIM ho sakatA aura isI kAraNa vaha dUsaroM se kriyA karAne vAlA bhI nahIM ho sakatA / isa gAthA meM prayukta pahalA ca zabda AtmA ke bhUtakAlIna evaM bhaviSyakAlIna kartRtva kA niSedhaka hai / Azaya yaha hai ki AtmA svayaM kisI kArya meM pravRtta nahIM hotA aura dUsare ko bhI kisI kriyA meM pravRtta nahIM karatA / kuvvaM ca kArayaM ceva - yahA~ zAstrakAra ne AtmA ke svayaM kartRtva tathA para-preraNA dvArA kartRtva kA niSedha kara diyA hai, ina donoM paMktiyoM se samasta kriyAoM ke kartRtva- - kArayitRtva kA niSedha kara diyA gayA hai, phira punaH 'savvaM kuvvaM na vijjaI' kahane kI kyoM AvazyakatA par3I / isake samAdhAna meM yoM kahA jA sakatA hai ki sAMkhyamata meM AtmA svayaM kisI kriyA meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, lekina mudrA - pratibimvodaya - nyAya evaM japA- sphaTika - nyAya se vaha sthitikriyA aura bhogakriyA karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki caitanya aura kartRtva dharma bhinna-bhinna adhikaraNa meM rahate haiM / caitanya AtmA kA dharma hai aura kartRtva prakRti kA / zIze meM mukha kA pratibimba par3atA hai usI prakAra prakRtirUpI darpaNa meM puruSa (AtmA) kA pratibimba par3atA hai / ataeva jaise zIze ke hilane para usameM par3A huA pratibimba bhI hilatA hai isI prakAra prakRti meM rahe hue vikAra puruSa meM bhI pratibhAsita hote haiM / isa dRSTi se jIva akartA hokara bhI kartA ho jAtA hai, acetana bhI liMga cetanA vAlA ho jAtA hai / prakRti meM sthitikriyA hone para puruSa meM bhI sthitikriyA upalabdha hotI hai / acetana prakRti bhI cetanAvatI sI ho jAtI hai aura AtmA akartA hone para bhI zarIra ke sambandha ke kAraNa kartA-sadRza ho jAtA hai / ' vaha svatantra kartA nahIM hai, yaha sAMkhyamata kA Azaya hai / 67 jaise kisI darpaNa meM pratibimbita mUrti apanI sthiti ke lie svayaM prayatna nahIM karatI, kintu prayatna ke binA hI vaha citra meM sthita rahatI hai / isI taraha AtmA apanI sthiti ke lie svayaM prayatna kiye binA hI sthita rahatA hai| isa 'mudrApratibimbitodayanyAya' kI dRSTi se AtmA sthitikriyA kA svayaM kartA na hone ke kAraNa akartA-sA hai / isI prakAra jaise sphaTika maNi ke pAsa lAla raMga kA japApuSpa 1. tasmAttatsaMyogAdacetanaM cetanAvadiva liMgam / guNakartRtve'pi tathA karteva bhavatyudAsInaH // -sAM0 kA0 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rakha dene para vaha lAla-sA pratIta hotA hai| vastutaH sphaTika lAla hai nahIM, vaha to zveta hI hai, zveta hI rahatA hai tathApi lAla phUla kI chAyA par3ane se vaha rakta huA-sA jAna par3atA hai| isI taraha sAMkhyamata meM AtmA bhogakriyA rahita hai, tathApi buddhi ke saMsarga se buddhi kA bhoga AtmA meM pratIta hotA hai| isI prakAra japA-sphaTikanyAyena AtmA kI bhogakriyA mAnI jAtI hai| __isa dRSTi se AtmA kI sthitikriyA aura bhogakriyA aupacArika rUpa se mAnI gaI hai, vAstava meM ina donoM kriyAoM ke lie AtmA prayatna nahIM krtaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne dUsarI bAra kahA ki 'savvaM kubbaM na vijjaI' AtmA samasta kriyA kA kartA nahIM hai| isakA rahasya yaha hai ki eka deza se dUsare deza meM jAnA Adi sabhI kriyAoM ko AtmA nahIM karatA hai, kyoMki sarvavyApI aura amUrta hone ke kAraNa AkAza kI taraha vaha niSkriya hai| sAMsyoM kI dhRSTatA : kyA aura kaise ? te u pagabhiyA-zAstrakAra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAMkhyamata pUrvaprarUpita matoM se bhinna hai, kintu ve (sAMkhya) atyanta dhRSTa hokara aisA kahate haiM ki prakRti hI saba kucha karatI hai / lekina yajJa, dAna, tapa Adi saba kArya prakRti karatI hai to unauna zubha kAryo ke karane ke puNyaphala kI bhoktrI bhI prakRti hI honI cAhie thI, kintu puruSa ke sAtha kartRtva-bhoktRtva kA samAnAdhikAraNya chor3akara prakRti ko kartRtva aura puruSa ko bhoktRtva mAtra kA vaiyadhikAraNya mAnate haiM, yaha unakI dhRSTatA hai / puruSa caitanyavAn hai phira bhI nahIM jAnatA, yaha kathana unakI dUsarI dhRSTatA hai / isa prakAra unakI dhRSTatA ke aura bhI namUne unake darzana-granthoM se samajha lene cAhie / jaise ki sAMkhyakArikA meM kahA hai tasmAnna badhyate addhA na mucyate, nA'pi saMsarati kazcit / saMsarati badhyate mucyate ca nAmAzrayA prakRtiH / rUpaiH saptabhirevamAtmAnaM badhnAtyAtmanA prakRtiH / / puruSa baddha nahIM hotA, aura na mukta hotA hai aura na eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAtA hai / aneka puruSa kA Azraya lene vAlI prakRti hI eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAtI hai, mukta hotI hai aura baddha hotI hai| isa prakAra sAta rUpoM meM AtmA ko prakRti baddha karatI hai / AtmA nahIM, vahI prakRti phira use mukta karatI hai| itanA hone ke bAbajUda bhI 'AtmA kartA nahIM hai' aisA kahane vAle sAMkhya akArakavAdI haiM / isalie dhRSTa haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA-'te u pagambhiyA / ' Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-pra ha aba zAstrakAra tajjIva-taccharIravAdI aura akArakavAdI ina donoM matA kA mithyA mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hue kahate haiM / mala pATha je te u vAiNo evaM, loe tesi kao siyA ? / tamAo te tamaM jaMti, maMdA AraMbhanissiyA // 14 // ___ saMskRta chAyA ye te tu vAdina evaM, lokasteSAM kutaH syAt ? / tamasaste tamo yAnti, mandA Arambhani:zritAH / / 14 / / anvayArtha (je te u) jo ve, (vAiNo) tajjIva-taccharIravAdI evaM akArakavAdI (evaM) isa prakAra kahate haiM, (tesi) unake mata meM, (loe) yaha loka (kao siyA) kaise ho sakatA hai ? (maMdA) mUr3ha (AraMbhanissiyA) AraMbha meM Asakta (te) ve. vAdI (tamAo) eka ajJAna aMdhakAra se nikalakara (tamaM) dUsare andhakAra ko (jaMti) prApta karate haiN| bhAvArtha jo loga AtmA ko akartA evaM niSkriya kahate haiM, una vAdiyoM ke mata meM yaha caturgatika saMsAra yA paraloka kaise ghaTita ho sakatA hai ? vastuta. ve mUrkha haiM aura AraMbha meM Asakta haiM / ataH ve eka ajJAnatamisrA se nikala kara dUsare ajJAnatama ko prApta karate haiN| vyAkhyA tajjIva-taccharIravAdI mata kA nirAkaraNa zAstrakAra ne isase pUrva do gAthAoM meM kramaza: tajjIva-taccharIravAda evaM akArakavAda kA kramaza: svarUpa batAyA hai| aba isa gAthA meM kramaza: una donoM ke mata ke dUSaNa aura mithyAtva paripoSaNa kA nirAkaraNa karate haiN| tajjIva-taccharIravAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki 'zarIra se bhinna AtmA nahIM haiN| yaha bAta asaMgata hai, isa bAta ko siddha karane vAlA pramANa pAyA jAtA hai ki AtmA zarIra se bhinna hai / 'pramANa anumAna hai, vaha isa prakAra hai- 'yaha zarIra kisI kartA dvArA kiyA huA hai, kyoMki yaha AdivAlA aura niyata AkAravAlA hai| isa jagata meM jo-jo padArtha Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra AdivAlA yA niyata AkAravAlA hotA hai, vaha kisI kartA kA kiyA huA hotA hai / jaise--ghaTa | jo padArtha kisI kartA kA kiyA huA nahIM hotA hai, vaha AdivAlA tathA niyata AkAravAlA nahIM hotA / jaise -- AkAza / ataH jo padArtha AdivAlA tathA niyata AkAravAlA hotA hai, vaha avazya kisI na kisI kartA kA kiyA hotA hai, yaha vyApti hai / jahA~ vyApaka nahIM hotA, vahA~ vyApya bhI nahIM hotA / kisI kartA se kiyA jAnA vyApakadharma hai aura AdivAlA tathA niyata AkAravAlA honA vyApyadharma hai / aisI saMyojanA sarvatra kara lenI cAhie / AtmA ko zarIra se bhinna svatantra siddha karane ke lie tathA tajjIvataccharIravAda kA nirAkaraNa karane hetu dUsarA anumAna prayoga isa prakAra hai indriyoM kA koI na koI adhiSThAtA avazya hai kyoMki indriyA~ karaNa ( sAdhana ) haiM / isa jagata jo-jo karaNa hotA hai, usakA koI na koI adhiSThAtA avazya hotA hai, jaise- daNDa Adi sAdhanoM kA adhiSThAtA kuMbhakAra hotA hai / jisakA koI adhiSThAtA nahIM hotA, vaha karaNa nahIM ho sakatA, jaise AkAza kA koI adhiSThAtA nahIM hotA, isaliye vaha karaNa nahIM hai / indriyA~ karaNa haiM, isaliye unakA adhiSThAtA AtmA hai, vaha AtmA indriyoM se bhinna hai / isI prakAra tIsarA anumAna prayoga lIjie-- indriyoM aura viSaya samUha ko grahaNa karane vAlA koI na koI avazya hai, kyoMki inakA grAhya grAhaka bhAva dekhA jAtA hai / jahA~-jahA~ grAhyagrAhaka bhAva hotA hai, vahA~-vahA~ avazya hI koI grahaNa karane vAlA padArtha hotA hai / jaise--saMDAsI aura lohapiNDa ko grahaNa karane vAlA unase bhinna luhAra hotA hai / ataH indriyarUpa sAdhanoM se jo viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha indriyoM aura viSayasamUha se bhinna AtmA hai / cauthA anumAna prayoga lIjie - isa zarIra kA bhoktA koI-na-koI avazya hai, kyoMki yaha zarIra odana Adi ke samAna bhogya padArtha haiM / indriyA~ aura mana to isa zarIra ke bhoktA nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki ve svayaM zarIra ke hI aMgabhUta haiM / odana Adi bhogya padArthoM kA koI na koI bhoktA avazya hotA hai / isI prakAra isa zarIra kA bhI koI bhoktA hai, vaha hai AtmA / yadi koI kahe ki pUrvokta anumAnoM meM Apane jo kuMbhakAra Adi kA hetu diyA thA, vaha hetu viruddha hai, kyoMki kuMbhakAra Adi kartA mUrta, anitya aura avayavI hai, jabaki AtmA amUrta, nitya aura saMhatarUpa hI siddha hotA hai, yaha bAta yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki jaina siddhAnta bhI AtmA ko kathaMcit amUrta, anitya aura avayavI Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka Adi dharmoM se yukta mAnatA hai / saMsArI AtmA, karma se paraspara mila kara zarIra ke sAtha sambaddha hone ke kAraNa mUrta , anitya Adi bhI mAnA jAtA hai| tajjIva-taccharIravAdI kA mata yaha bhI hai ki 'AtmA (jIva) paralokagAmI (aupapAtika) nahIM hai', yaha bhI yathArtha nahIM hai / nimnokta anumAna prayoga se AtmA kA paralokagamana siddha hotA hai-tatkAla janme hue zizu ko mAtA ke stana-pAna kI icchA hotI hai, vaha icchA pahale hI pahala nahIM huI hai, kintu vaha usake pUrva kI icchA se utpanna huI hai, kyoMki vaha icchA hai| jo-jo icchA hotI hai, vaha anya icchApUrvaka hI hotI hai, jaise kumAra (5-7 varSa ke bAlaka) kI icchaa| isI prakAra bAlaka kA vijJAna, anya vijJAnapUrvaka hai, kyoMki vaha vijJAna hai| jo-jo vijJAna hai, vaha anya vijJAnapUrvaka hI hotA hai, jaise kumAra kA vijJAna / tatkAla janmA huA baccA jaba taka 'yaha vahI stana hai' isa prakAra kA pratyabhijJAna nahIM kara letA hai, taba taka ronA banda kara vaha stana meM mukha nahIM lagAtA / isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki bAlaka meM kucha na kucha vijJAna (pratyabhijJAna) avazya hotA hai| vaha yatkicita vijJAna anya vijJAnapUrvaka hotA hai / vaha anya vijJAna pUrvajanma (dUsare bhava) kA jJAna hI ho sakatA hai / ata: yaha siddha hotA hai ki paraloka meM jAne vAlA padArtha (AtmA) avazya hai| Azaya yaha hai ki jisa padArtha kA jisane kabhI upabhoga nahIM kiyA, usakI icchA usameM nahIM hotI hai / usI dina kA janmA huA bAlaka mAtA ke stana pIne kI icchA karatA hai, parantu usane janma lene se pahale kabhI stanapAna nahIM kiyA hai| phira usa bAlaka ko stana pIne kI icchA kyoM huI? isase spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki usa bAlaka ne pUrvajanma meM mAtA kA stanapAna kiyA hai, isIlie usako stanapAna kI phira icchA huI hai / ataH paralokagAmI AtmA avazya hai, yaha pramANita hotA hai| apanI bAta ko siddha karane ke lie tajjIva-taccharIravAdiyoM ne kahA thA ki 'vijJAnaghana AtmA ina bhUtoM se utpanna hokara inake naSTa hone para naSTa ho jAtA hai ityAdi', yaha bhI yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki isa zrutivAkya kA Upara jo artha kiyA gayA hai, vaha ThIka nahIM hai, isakA samyak artha hai-vijJAnapiNDa AtmA pUrvabhava ke karmavaza zarIrarUpa meM pariNata paMcamahAbhUtoM ke dvArA apane karma kA phala bhogakara una bhUtoM ke naSTa hone para usa rUpa se naSTa hokara phira dUsare paryAya meM utpanna hotA hai| jaise ghaTa ke naSTa ho jAne para ghaTa-upAdhivAlA (ghaTa-sambaddha) AkAza naSTa huA sA pratIta hotA hai; lekina vaha sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotA, usakA sambandha paTa Adi se ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra eka paryAya kA vinAza hone para usa paryAya se Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 sUtrakRtAga sUtra viziSTa AtmA kA abhAva sA dikhAI detA hai, lekina dUsare paryAya ke rUpa meM usakI utpatti hotI hai / vAstava meM vizeSa paryAya kA hI utpAda aura vinAza hotA hai, paryAyavAna jIva (AtmA) kA nahIM / jIva ( AtmA ) to avyayI ( zAzvata ) dravya hone se sadaiva kAyama rahatA hai / isase saMlagna jo tIsarI bAta vAdI ne kahI thI ki 'dharmIrUpa AtmA na hone se usake dharma puNya-pApa bhI nahIM haiM, yaha kathana bhI ayukta hai / kyoMki hamane pUrvokta anumAnoM aura zrutirUpa pramANoM se AtmA kI siddhi kara dI hai / AtmA kI siddhi ho jAne para usake dharma kI siddhi svataH hI ho jAtI hai / dharmIrUpa AtmA siddha hone para usake dharmarUpa puNya pApoM kI siddhi bhI samajha lenI cAhie / agara puNya-pApa na hote to jagata kI vicitratA bhI na dikhAI detI / kyoMki jagata kI isa dRzyamAna vicitratA kA anya koI spaSTa kAraNa nahIM hai / jagata meM pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlI vicitratA kA apalApa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / ataH jagata kI vicitratA kI anyathAnupapatti se usa vicitratA ko utpanna karane vAle puNya-pApa ko avazya svIkAra karanA cAhie | tajjIva- taccharIravAdI ne jagata kI vicitratA svabhAva se siddha karane ke lie jo patthara ke Tukar3oM kA dRSTAnta diyA hai, vaha bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki patthara ke Tukar3oM meM eka kA devamUrti bananA aura dUsare kA paira dhone kI zilA bananA, svabhAva se nahIM huA hai, balki ye donoM Tukar3e jo tathArUpa bane haiM, unake pIche una pattharoM ke upabhoktAoM yA svAmiyoM kA karma kAraNa hai / unake svAmiyoM ke karmavaza hI ve donoM zilA ke Tukar3e vaise hue haiN| isalie puNya-pApa ke astitva se inkAra karanA pratyakSAnubhUta vastu se inkAra karanA hai / AtmA kA abhAva siddha karane ke lie jo kele kA staMbha Adi aneka dRSTAMta diye gaye the, ve bhI kevala vAcAlatA ke namUne haiM, kyoMki isase pUrva yukti samUha ke dvArA paralokagAmI, paMcabhUtoM se bhinna, sArarUpa AtmA siddha kara diyA gayA hai / ataH isa sambandha meM adhika vistAra kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / pratyakSasiddha loka aura vicitratA kI siddhi ke lie loe tesa kao siyA - isa paMkti kA artha eka aura bhI hai, vaha isa prakAra hai ki 'una bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA kA apalApa karane vAle tajjIva- taccharIra vAdiyoM ke mata se yaha pratyakSasiddha karmamaya loka (saMsAra) kaise saMgata ho sakegA ?' jahA~ karmaphaloM kA anubhava kiyA jAya, use loka kahate haiM / yaha cartugatika saMsAra hI Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka vAstava meM loka hai| isameM eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAtA jIva pratIta hotA hai|' 'kao siyA' ina do padoM meM 'kao' zabda AkSepAtmaka hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha jo loka meM eka sukhI, eka dukhI, koI dhanI, koI nirdhana, koI sampanna, koI vipanna, koI jJAnI, koI ajJAnI, Adi vicitratAe~ (vilakSaNatAe~) dRSTigocara hotI haiM, ye kisa taraha se ghaTita hoMgI ? zarIrAdi se bhinna AtmA ko puNya-pApaphala kA bhoktA mAnate to jagata kI vicitratA siddha hotI, usake binA vicitratA kI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI / parantu ve AtmA ko paralokagAmI aura paralokagamana ke sAdhana-- kAraNa puNya-pApa Adi ko svIkAra hI nahIM karate to karmaphalAnubhava kA hetu caturgatikarUpa saMsAra (loka) aura usakI vicitratA kaise siddha kareMge ? kisI bhI prakAra se ghaTita evaM siddha nahIM ho sakatI / isa mAnyatA kA phala tamAo te tamaM jati- isa gAthA kI nIce kI paMkti meM zAstrakAra ne tajjIvataccharIravAdiyoM ke ukta mithyAmata ko mAna kara calane vAloM ke jIvana kI kyA dazA hotI hai ? yaha batAyA hai| unakI buddhi para mithyAtva aura ajJAna kA gAr3ha pardA par3a jAtA hai, isalie ve buddhimandatA ke kAraNa satya siddhAnta ke sambandha meM soca nahIM sakate aura yadi koI unheM saccI bAta samajhAne kA prayAsa kare to ve use apane pUrvAgrahavaza grahaNa nahIM kara sakate, phalataH ve AtmA, paramAtmA, svarga, naraka, puNya-pApa, bandha-mokSa Adi na mAnakara nAstika banakara svacchandatApUrvaka hiMsA, asatya Adi vividha pApArambhoM meM rata rahate haiN| ve mandabuddhi loga kabhI yaha bhI nahIM socate haiM ki ina pApakarmoM kA phala unheM kitanA bhayaMkara milegA ? ve prAyaH yaha soca lete haiM ki jaba hama AtmA, puNya-pApa evaM unake kAraNa hone vAle zubhAzubha karmabandha ke phalasvarUpa svarga-naraka (paraloka), mokSa Adi nahIM mAnate, to hameM kaise karmabandha ho jAyagA aura kyoM naraka, tiryanca Adi gati milegI? parantu kisI anubhavasiddha satya bAta ko na mAnane se yA usake pariNAma se anabhijJa rahane mAtra se koI vyakti usake phala se chUTa nahIM sktaa| koI vyakti viSa ko mAraka na mAne yA na samajhaM athavA viSa ke prabhAva se anabhijJa hokara yadi viSa khA le to kyA viSa apanA prabhAva nahIM dikhAyegA ? avazya dikhaayegaa| isI prakAra tajjIva-taccharIravAdI nAstika yadi anubhavasiddha satya siddhAnta ko na mAne, na samajhe yA ThukarA de athavA apane mAne hue tathAkathita mithyA siddhAntoM ko pUrvAgrahavaza pakar3a kara cale, athavA satya siddhAnta se anabhijJa hokara usa mithyAzraddhAna 1. 'lokyate anubhUyate karma phalAnyasminniti loka: caturgatika: saMsAra: / ' Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra janita mithyAtva viSa kA sevana kare to kyA vaha apanA prabhAva nahIM dikhAegA? avazya dikhaayegaa| ise hI zAstrakAra kahate haiM---tamAo te tamaM jaMti / tama kA artha andhakAra hai / mithyAtva evaM ajJAna eka prakAra kA andhakAra hai| ve mithyAtva ajJAna Adi andhakAra meM to par3e hI haiM, isa ghora andhakAra meM unheM patA bhI nahIM lagatA ki hama kyA kara rahe haiM ? hameM kyA karanA hai ? isalie ukta ghora mithyAtva andhakAra ke kAraNa isa loka meM jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya Adi azubha karmabandha kA saMcaya karate haiM aura yahA~ se marane ke bAda paraloka meM bhI unheM samyagjJAna aura samyagdarzana kA bodha milatA nahIM, isalie vahA~ bhI puna: isI prakAra kI mithyA mAnyatAoM ke cakkara meM Akara athavA tiryanca yA naraka gati meM ghora yAtanAe~ pAkara ve jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ke ghoratama andhakAra meM par3ate haiM / athavA jo andhakAra ke samAna hai, use 'tama' kahate haiM tathA dukhoM ke kAraNa sat-asat viveka-buddhi kA vinAzaka yAtanA kA sthAna bhI 'tama' kahalAtA hai| ataH isa paMkti kA artha bhI yaha hotA hai ki ihaloka meM ve mUrkha yuktisiddha AtmA ko apane mithyA Agraha ke kAraNa na mAnakara tathA puNya-pApa kA abhAva mAnakara paraloka kI paravAha na karate hue vicArazIla puruSoM dvArA nindita prANihiMmArUpa Arambha meM Asakta rahate haiM / isa kAraNa ve mUr3ha yahA~ mithyAtva, avirati Adi ke kAraNa ghora jJAnAvaraNIya karma Adi bar3e se bar3e tama (andhakAra) kA saMcaya karate haiN| isa prakAra ke tama se ve yAtanA ke dhAma narakarUpI tama meM jAte haiM / yA isa prakAra ke eka narakarUpa tama se ve uttarottara ghora aura bar3e narakarUpa tama meM jAte haiM / aise vyaktiyoM ko uttama loka kI prApti to kisI bhI prakAra ho nahIM sktii| unheM bArambAra ajJAna timira meM par3anA par3atA hai| athavA usa narakasthAnarUpa tama se nikala kara ve usase bhI bar3e dUsare narakasthAna meM jAte haiN| sAtavIM narakabhUmi meM ve kramazaH raurava, mahAraurava, kAla, mahAkAla aura apratiSThAna nAmaka narakAvAsa meM jAte haiN| yaha isa gAthA kA bhAvArtha hai / ve sat-asat ke viveka se vikala mUDhajana sukha kI AzA se aisA karate haiM, lekina sukha milanA to dUra rahA ghorAtighora karmabandha ke kAraNa eka narakasthAna ko chor3akara anya janmoM meM usase bhI adhikAdhika dukhaprada narakasthAna ko prApta karate haiM / naraka ke ghoratama tamisrA ke cakra se dIrghakAla taka ve bAhara hI nahIM nikala pAte / veda meM bhI unake lie yahI bAta kahI hai|' 1. avidyAmantare vartamAnAH, svayaM dhIrAH paNDitaM mnymaanaaH| dandramyamAnA pariyanti mUDhAH, andhenaiva nIyamAnA yathAndhAH // -zruti jo mUDhajana avidyA (ajJAna) meM rata haiM, apane Apako ve dhIra paNDita mAnate haiM, ve andhe ke dvArA le jAe jAne vAle aMdhoM ke samAna ThokareM khAte haiM aura vinAza ko prApta hote haiN| Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMmaya : prathama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 105 isa prakAra tajjIva-taccharIravAdiyoM kI dRSTi se isa gAthA kA artha aura vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba zAstrakAra akArakavAdI sAMkhyamata kA nirAkaraNa aura unakI mithyA mAnyatA kA pariNAma batAne hetu punaH isI gAthA ko doharAte haiM, isalie hama yahA~ mUlagAthA na dekara sirpha usakA saMkSipta artha aura tadanusAra vyAkhyA de dete haiM mUlArtha jo sAMkhyamatavAdI AtmA ko nitya, amUrta evaM sarvavyApI hone se akartA (niSkriya) mAnate haiM, unake mata se yaha pratyakSa dRzyamAna janma, jarA, mRtyu, sukha-dukharUpa tAratamya se yukta naraka-tiryanca-manuSya-devarUpa caturgatika loka kaise ghaTita hogA? isa prakAra ve buddhimaMda vivekamUr3ha loga ukta mithyAtvaaMdhakAravaza nAnA prakAra ke AraMbhoM meM rata rahate haiM aura yahA~ se mara kara phira mithyAtva-andhakAra ko prApta karate haiN| athavA eka naraka se dUsare naraka ke ghora andhakAra meM bhaTakate rahate haiN| vyAkhyA akArakavAdI sAMkhyamata kA nirAkaraNa evaM phala "loe tesi"..--jo sAMkhyAdi matavAdI AtmA ko (13 vIM gAthA ke anusAra) ekAnta, amUrta, kUTasthanitya aura sarvavyApI hone ke kAraNa niSkriya (kriyArahita-akartA) mAnate haiM ? unake matAnusAra pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlA janma, jarA, maraNa, harSa, zoka, rudana, sukha, dukha Adi rUpa tathA naraka tiryaMnca-manuSyadevagatirUpa yaha loka (saMsAra nAmaka prapaMca) kaise ho sakatA hai ? tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA yadi kUTasthanitya mAnA jAya to usakA eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM jAnA, puNya-pApa ke phalasvarUpa eka gati aura yoni se cyuta (mRta) hokara dUsarI gati aura yoni meM utpanna honA, tathA eka hI zarIra meM bAlaka, yuvaka, vRddha Adi paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karanA kaise sambhava hogA? agara AtmA bhI AkAza kI taraha ekAnta, sarvavyApaka, nitya aura amUrta hai to usakI bhI gati-Agati ho nahIM sktii| aisI dazA meM janma-maraNa Adi kI vyavasthA kA abhAva ho jAyagA / AtmA ko kUTastha 1. amUrtazcetano bhogI nityaH sarvagato'kriyaH / akartA nirguNaH sUkSma AtmA kApiladarzane // 2. apracyutAnutpannasthiraikasvabhAvaH nityaH / (jo vinaSTa na ho, utpanna na ho, sthira ho, sadA eka svabhAva vAlA ho, vaha kUTasthanitya kahalAtA hai|) Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nitya -- jaisA kA taisA, aparivartanazIla, sadA ekarUpa meM rahane vAlA mAnane para jo bAlaka hai, bAlaka hI rahegA, jo mUrkha hai, vaha mUrkha hI rahegA, kyoMki kUTasthanitya meM to na koI pahale kA svabhAva naSTa hotA hai aura na usameM kisI naye svabhAva kI utpatti hotI hai, vaha to sadA eka-sA hI rahatA hai / mUrkha hai to mUrkha aura vidvAna hai to vidvAna hI rahatA hai / ata: janma - mRtyu na mAnane para yA parivartanazIlatA na mAnane para puNya ke phalasvarUpa upabhoga sAdhana, deva, manuSya Adi zarIra kI prApti tathA koI sukhI, koI dukhI, koI baddha, koI mukta isa prakAra kI vyavasthA bhI na ho sakegI / mUrkha ko vidvAna aura ajJAnI ko jJAnI banane kI bhI gu MjAiza nahIM rahegI / aisI dazA meM tInoM prakAra ke dukhoM kA vinAza aura mokSa prApti Adi binA kiyA ke akele jJAna se kaise saMbhava hogI ? tathA jJAna prApti ke lie kUTasthanitya niSkriya AtmA kaise puruSArtha kara sakegA ? yadi kaheM ki hamAre mata se hameM iSTa hai, hama prakArAntara se ina saba kAryoM kI saMgati prakRti dvArA biThA lete haiM, parantu isa bAta ko koI bholA-bhAlA yA mUrkha hI mAna sakatA hai, jo thor3A sA bhI vicArazIla evaM hitAhita vivekI hogA, vaha sarala satya sahaja svabhAva se buddhi meM Ane vAle siddhAnta ko chor3akara Ter3hI mer3hI kalpanA ke jAla ko nahIM mAna sakegA / isa prakAra akArakavAdI sAMkhya dRSTa (pratyakSa aura anubhava se siddha ) evaM iSTa ( sarva AstikoM ke lie abhISTa ) meM bAdhaka ajJAnAndhakAra se pUrvAgraha evaM mithyAgraha ke kAraNa nikala nahIM pAte, usI meM grasta rahate haiM / usa a~dhere se nikalakara (yAnI zarIra chor3ane para ) ve mithyAtvAndha avivekI mahArambhAsakta puruSa usase bhI nikRSTa antama sthAna (gati) meM jA pahu~cate haiM / jahA~ pUrvakRta ghora pApakarmavaza nAnA yAtanA - sthAna pAte haiM / sAMkhyamata kI mithyAtvatA niyuktikAra akArakavAdI sAMkhyamata ke mithyA siddhAnta kA khaNDana eka gAthA ke dvArA karate haiM--- ko veeI akayaM ? kayanAso, paMcahA gaI natthi / devamaNusa sagayAgai jAIsaraNAiyANaM ca // arthAt - (yadi AtmA karma kA kartA nahIM hai, usakA kiyA huA koI bhI karma nahIM hogA) binA kiye karma ko kauna bhogatA hai ? isa prakAra mAnane se kRtakarma ke vinAza kA doSa AtA hai, pA~ca prakAra kI gati saMbhava nahIM ho sakatI, Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--pra 107 tathA deva evaM manuSya paryAya meM gati-Agati tathA jAtismaraNa Adi bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi koI kartA nahIM hai to kartA dvArA kiyA jAne vAlA karma bhI nahIM ho sakatA aura jaba AtmA kA kiyA huA karma hI nahIM hai to binA karma kiye, vaha phala kaise bhoga sakegA ? yadi AtmA ko isa prakAra akartA mAnA jAegA to 'maiM jAnatA hU~' ityAdi rUpa se jJAnakriyA bhI nahIM ho sakegI? karma kiye binA hI AtmA sukha-dukha kA upabhoga bhI kaise kara sakegA ? yadi karma kiye binA hI AtmA dvArA usake phala (sukha-dukha) kA upabhoga kiyA jAya to 'akRtAgama' doSa AegA aura svayaM kiye hue karma kA phala na bhogane se 'kRtanAza' doSa aaegaa| aisI sthiti meM eka prANI ke dvArA kiye hue pApakarma se sabhI prANI dukhI ho jAyeMge aura eka prANI ke dvArA kiye hue puNyakarma se saba sukhI ho jAyeMge / magara aisA kahIM dekhA nahIM jaataa| pratyakSaviruddha hone se aisA mAnanA iSTa bhI nahIM hai| aisA to honA bhI asaMbhava hai ki devadatta karma kare aura yajJadatta usakA phala bhoge / kyoMki karma aura phala meM kAryakAraNabhAva sambandha hai| vaha samAnAdhikAraNatA ke sAtha hai| arthAta jo AtmA karma kA adhika raNarUpa hotA hai, vahI AtmA phala kA adhikaraNarUpa hotA hai| AtmA yadi sarvavyApaka evaM ekAnta kUTastha nitya hai to usakI deva, naraka, manuSya, tiryaMca aura mokSarUpa pA~ca prakAra kI gati bhI nahIM ho sktii| aisI dazA meM sAMkhyavAdI saMnyAsI jo kASAyavastra-dhAraNa, ziromuMDana, daNDadhAraNa, bhikSAnnabhojana aura paMcarAtra (grantha vizeSa) ke AdezAnusAra yama, niyama Adi kA anuSThAna karate haiM, yaha saba vyartha hogaa| tathA 'paccIsa tattvoM ko jAnane vAlA puruSa cAhe jisa kisI Azrama meM rahe aura vaha jaTI ho, muNDI ho, athavA zikhAdhArI ho mukti ko prApta karatA hai, yaha kathana bhI nirarthaka ho jaaygaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi AtmA hI nahIM hai to ye vidhi-niSedha yA mokSa ke pratipAdaka zAstravacana nirarthaka ho jAte haiM kyoMki ve samAdhAna karane meM asamartha haiM / AkAzavat tathA sarvavyApI hone ke kAraNa devatA, manuSya Adi gatiyoM meM AtmA kA AnA-jAnA bhI nahIM ho sakegA tathA nitya hone ke kAraNa vismRti na hone se usa AtmA meM jAtismaraNa (pUrvajanmoM kA smaraNa) Adi kriyA bhI nahIM ho skegii| sAMkhyamata meM yaha mAnA gayA hai ki prakRti karma karatI hai, AtmA nahIM krtaa| AtmA to ArAma karane yAnI bhogane vAlA hai| yaha mAnyatA bhI pramANazUnya hai| AtmA vastutaH karmoM kA kartA hai, kyoMki vaha una karmoM ke phaloM ko bhogatA hai| jo apane karmoM ke phala ko bhogatA hai, vaha kartA bhI hotA hai| jaise apanI lagAI huI Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra khetI kI phasala kATa kara bhogane vAlA kisAna / yadi sAMkhya puruSa (AtmA) ko kartA nahIM mAnate to unakA puruSa vastu hI nahIM bana skegaa| sAMkhya dvArA mAnya puruSa (AtmA) vastu sat nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha koI karma nahIM karatA, jaise ki AkAza kA pussp| sAMkhya AtmA ko bhoktA mAnate haiM, yaha bhI ghaTita nahIM hotA, kyoMki bhogakriyA bhI Akhira eka kriyA hai aura sAMkhya AtmA ko niSkriya mAnate haiM / bhoktA kA artha hotA hai--bhogakriyA ko karane vAlA / agara sAMkhyamAnya puruSa (AtmA) bhogakriyA karake bhoktA banatA hai taba to anya kriyAoM ne kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ki puruSa unheM nahIM karatA? jisa prakAra AtmA bhogakriyA karatA hai usI prakAra anya kriyAe~ karake use saccA kartA bananA cAhie / yadi vaha niSkriya puruSa bhogakriyA nahIM karatA, taba use bhoktA kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isa anumAna se bhI AtmA kA abhoktRtva siddha hotA hai, saMsArI AtmA bhoktA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki yaha bhogakriyA nahIM karatA, jaise ki mukta AtmA / akartA ko bhoktA mAnane meM to 'kare koI aura bhoge koI' vAlI bAta huii| aisA mAnane se to 'kRtanAza' aura 'akRtAbhyAgama' nAmaka bhISaNa doSa AyeMge / dekhiye----prakRti ne saba kucha kArya kiyA, para phala use nahIM milA, vaha bhoktrI na bana sakI, yaha spaSTataH kRtanAza hai aura AtmA ne kucha bhI kArya nahIM kiyA, para phala use mila rahA hai, yaha akRtAbhyAgama (akRta kI prApti) hai / ata: 'kare koI aura bhoge koI' isa dUSaNa se bacane ke liye bhogane vAle AtmA ko hI kartA mAnanA cAhie / prakRti to acetana hai, use kI aura bhoktrI mAnanA ucita nahIM / yadi vahI kI-bhoktrI mAnI jAegI to puruSa sarvathA nirarthaka ho jaaegaa| ___yadi kaheM ki darpaNa meM pratibimbita mUti bAhara rahakara bhI darpaNa meM dikhAI detI hai, isI taraha AtmA meM na hotA huA bhoga bhI AtmA meM pratIta hotA hai / yaha kathana bhI yuktiviruddha hai / pratibimba kA udaya bhI to eka prakAra kI kriyA hai, jo vikArarahita nitya AtmA meM kaise ho sakatI hai| __ kadAcita sAMkhyamatavAdI yaha kaheM ki hama to AtmA meM bhogakriyA aura pratibimbita hone kI kriyA mAtra se use niSkriya nahIM kahate / AtmA ko hama tabhI niSkriya kahate haiM jaba sabhI kriyAoM se rahita ho jaae| yaha kathana bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / jaise-phaloM kA abhAva vRkSa ke abhAva kA sAdhaka nahIM hai| kyoMki aisA hotA nahIM ki jaba vRkSa phalavAna ho, tabhI vRkSa kahalAe aura jaba usake phala na lage hoM, taba vRkSa na khlaae| isI taraha supta Adi avasthAoM meM yadyapi AtmA kathaMcit niSkriya hotA hai, tathApi itane mAtra se AtmA ko niSkriya nahIM kahA jA Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka sakatA, yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki kisI khAsa puruSa kI apekSA se to yaha kathana ThIka ho sakatA hai, kintu sarvasAmAnya puruSoM kI apekSA se yaha kathana ucita nahIM hai / ataH viziSTa zaktivAle puruSa kI kriyA kI apekSA se yadi AtmA ko kriyArahita kaheM, tava to koI kSati nahIM kintu sarvasAmAnya kI apekSA AtmA ko triyArahita kaheM, to yaha bAta asaMgata hai, kyoMki sarvasAmAnya kI apekSA se to AtmA kriyAvAna hI hai| sAMkhyadarzana meM to ekAntarUpa se AtmA ko amUrta, akartA yA niSkriya mAnA hai, usase jAgatika vyavasthA kI bhayaMkara kSati to hotI hI hai, sAtha hI usakA yaha siddhAnta yuktiyoM kI kasauTI para bhI yathArtha nahIM ttiktaa| kintu mithyAgrahavaza vaha apane hI mithyAsiddhAnta kA pallA pakar3akara baiTha jAtA hai, satya siddhAnta ko sunanAsamajhanA bhI nahIM cAhatA aura ekAntarUpa se pratipAdana karatA hai, yahI mithyAtva kA lakSaNa hai / isI mithyAtva ke kAraNa nAnA prakAra ke AraMbhoM meM ve loga bekhaTake lage rahate haiM aura apanI AtmA ko paMcavizatitattva kA jJAtA hone ke jhUThA AzvAsana dekara Atma-baMcanA karate rahate haiM / isaliye ve yahA~ bhI pApakarmodayavaza ajJAna evaM mithyAtva ke andhakAra meM DUbe rahate haiM aura paraloka meM bhI aise prANiyoM ko yathArtha bodha nahIM milatA, isaliye isase bhI bar3hakara gAr3ha andhakAra meM nimagna hote haiN| zAstrakAra kA isa mata ke svarUpa pratipAdana evaM khaNDana karane ke pIche yahI Azaya hai / aba paMcamahAbhUta aura chaThA AtmA ina SaTpadArtha vAdiyoM ke mata kA svarUpa AgAmI gAthA meM batAte haiM -- mUla pATha saMti paMca mahabbhUyA, ihamegesimAhiyA / AyachaTTo puNo Ahu, AyA loe ya sAsae // 15 / / saMskRta chAyA santi paJca mahAbhUtAni, ihaikeSAmAkhyAtAni / AtmaSaSThAni punarAhurAtmA, lokazca zAzvataH // 15 // anvayArtha (iha) isa jagata meM (mahanbhUyA) mahAbhUta (paMca) pA~ca (saMti) haiM aura (AyachaTTho) AtmA chaThA hai / (egesi) yaha kinhIM vAdiyoM ne (AhiyA) prarUpaNa kiyA-kahA {puNo) phira (Ahu) unhoMne kahA ki (AyA) AtmA (loe ya) aura loka (sAsae) zAzvata haiM-nitya haiM / Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 sUtrakRtAMga satra bhAvArtha isa jagata meM pA~ca mahAbhUta aura chaThA AtmA ye chaha padArtha haiM, aisA kaI matavAdI kahate haiM, phira ve kahate haiM ki AtmA aura loka nitya haiM / / vyAkhyA SaTpadArthavAdiyoM ke mata kA svarUpa __vedavAdI, sAMkhya aura vaizeSika (zaivAdhikArI) ina tInoM kA mata yaha hai ki isa jagata meM pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza tathA chaThA AtmA ye chaha padArtha haiN| dUsare (bhUtacaitanyavAdI Adi) vAdiyoM ke mata meM jaise ye anitya haiM, usa prakAra inake mata meM nahIM haiM, inake mata meM ye nitya haiM / sarvathA anitya mAnane se bandha aura mokSa kI vyavasthA siddha nahIM ho sakatI, isa kAraNa ye AtmA ko AkAza kI taraha sarvavyApI tathA amUrta hone ke kAraNa nitya mAnate haiM tathA pRthvI Adi paMca mahAbhUta rUpa loka ko bhI apane svarUpa naSTa na hone ke kAraNa avinAzI (nitya) mAnate haiN| yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / ___ agalI gAthA meM inhIM SaTpadArthavAdiyoM dvArA mAnya pRthvI Adi pA~ca bhUta tathA AtmA ke nityatva ko vizeSarUpa se spaSTa karate haiM mUla pATha duhao vi Na viNassaMti, no ya uppajjae asaM / savve'vi savvahA bhAvA, niyattIbhAvamAgayA // 16 // saMskRta chAyA dvidhA'pi na vinazyanti, na cotpadyate'san / sarve'pi sarvathA bhAvAH, niyatIbhAvamAgatAH / / 16 / / anvayArtha (duhao vi) donoM prakAra se sahetuka athavA ahetuka, pUrvokta chahoM padArtha (Na diNasaMti) naSTa nahIM hote haiN| (asaM ya) tathA avidyamAna-asat padArtha (no uppajjae) utpanna nahIM hote| (samve'vi) aura sabhI (bhAvA) padArtha (savvahA) sarvathA (niyattIbhAva) nityatA ko (AgayA) prApta ho jAte haiM / bhAvArtha pUrvokta pRthvI Adi paMcabhUta evaM chaThA AtmA ye chahoM kAraNavaza yA binA kAraNa donoM hI prakAra se naSTa nahIM hote / aura na hI asat vastu kI Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - - prathama uddezaka 111 kabhI utpatti hotI hai / ataeva sabhI padArtha vidhi pramANoM se sarvathA nitya siddha hote haiM / chaha padArthoM kI nityatA kI siddhi ye isa gAthA meM pUrvokta gAthA meM ukta chaha padArthoM ko nitya siddha karane kA upakrama kiyA gayA hai / pRthvI Adi paMcamahAbhUta aura chaThA binA kAraNa athavA kAraNa se vinaSTa nahIM hote| kyoMki anumAna aura Agama pramANa se siddha haiM / sarvathA nitya haiN| padArtha kA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotaa| sAtha hI yaha bhI asat kabhI utpanna nahIM hotA / vyAkhyA duhao - isakA Azaya hai-- donoM taraha se, yAnI sahetuka aura nirhetuka donoM prakAra se ye chahoM padArtha naSTa nahIM hote / yaha batAne kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bauddhadarzana meM vinAza nirhetuka (akAraNa ) hI mAnA gayA hai| unakA kahanA hai 9. gItA meM bhI kahA hai AtmA ye chahoM padArtha chahoM padArtha pratyakSa, sat haiM aura tathya hai ki kyoMki ye vAstavika jAtireva hi bhAvAnAM vinAze heturiSyate / yo jAtazca na ca dhvasto, nazyet pazcAtsa kena ca ? arthAt --- padArthoM kI utpatti (janma) hI unake vinAza kA kAraNa hai / jo padArtha utpanna hote hI naSTa na huA, vaha bAda meM kisa kAraNa se naSTa hogA ? ataH nAza kA kAraNa utpatti hai / utpatti ke anantara hI padArtha kA nAza ho jAtA hai / yadi usI samaya nAza na mAnA jAya to bAda meM vinAza kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM rahatA / vaizeSikadarzana meM ghaTa Adi kA vinAza DaNDe, lAThI Adi ke prahAra ( kAraNoM) se mAnA gayA hai / isa mata meM nAza sahetuka batAyA gayA hai| magara AtmaSaSThavAdiyoM kA yaha prabala mata hai ki ina donoM prakAra ke nAzoM se AtmA aura loka kA nAza nahIM hotA / athavA 'duhao vi' isa pada kA yaha artha bhI sambhava hai, ki ? pRthvI Adi paMcamahAbhUta apane acetana svabhAva se evaM AtmA apane cetana svabhAva se 'nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH / ubhayorapi dRSTo'ntastvanayostattvadarzibhiH // asat kabhI utpanna nahIM hotA aura sat kA kabhI abhAva ( nAza) nahIM hotA / tattvadarziyoM ne sat aura asat ina donoM kA tattva dekha liyA hai / Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kabhI cyuta naSTa nahIM hote / yAnI ye donoM koTi ke acetana-caMtanAtmaka padArtha apaneapane svabhAva ko nahIM chor3ate / pRthvI Adi paMcabhUta apane svabhAva kA parityAga na karane ke kAraNa nitya hI haiM / zruti meM bhI kahA gayA hai - "kadAcidanI dRzaM jagat / " arthAt-- yaha jagata kadApi aura taraha kA nahIM hotA, isalie zAzvata hai tathA AtmA bhI kisI kA kiyA huA nahIM hai, isalie vaha bhI nitya hI hai| jaise ki bhagavadgItA meM kahA hai nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati paavkH| na cainaM kledayantyApo, na zoSayati mArutaH // acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamavikAryo'yamucyate / nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM sanAtanaH // " isa AtmA ko zastra kATa nahIM sakate, agni jalA nahIM sakatI, pAnI ise bhIgA nahIM sakatA, havA ise sukhA nahIM sktii| ata: yaha AtmA acchedya (chedana na kara sakane yogya) adAhya (jala na sakane yogya) bikAra paidA na hone yogya, nitya, sarvavyApI, sthira, avicala aura sanAtana kahalAtA hai| aba lIjie sAMkhyadarzana ke satkAryavAda kI yuktiyA~---pRthvI Adi pA~ca bhUta tathA AtmA nitya hai, isalie yahI siddhAnta mAnanA cAhie ki asat vastu kI kabhI utpatti nahIM hotI, satya padArtha kI hI sadA utpatti hotI hai| kyoMki jo padArtha asat hai, usameM kartA-karaNa Adi kArakoM kA vyApAra nahIM hotaa| satpadArtha meM hI aisA ho sakatA hai / isIlie sAMkhyakArikA meM kahA hai asadakaraNAdupAdAnagrahaNAt sarvasambhavA'bhAvAt / zaktasya zakyakaraNAt kAraNabhAvAcca satkAryam // arthAt---jo vastu hai hI nahIM, asat hai, vaha kI (banAI) nahIM jA sakatI, jaise gadhe ke sIMga haiM nahIM to kahA~ se banAye jAyeMge ? yadi asat padArtha bhI utpanna yA nirmita hone lage to AkAza-puSpa yA kharagoza ke sIMga bhI utpanna hone lageMge / dUsarI bAta kartA kisI vastu ko banAne ke lie usake upAdAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai| yadi asat kI bhI utpatti hone lage to upAdAna ke grahaNa kI kyA AvazyakatA rahegI ? phira to kisI bhI vastu se koI bhI vastu banAI jAne lgegii| anyathA tela nikAlane ke lie tila grahaNa na karake miTTI yA bAlU se bhI tela nikAlA jAne lgegaa| isase spaSTa siddha hai ki jisa vastu kA upAdAna vidyamAna ho, usakI utpatti ho sakatI hai, asat kI utpatti nahIM ho sktii| yadi asat padArtha kI bhI utpatti hotI ho to vRkSa kI lakar3I se putalI hI kyoM banAI jAtI hai, Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - prathama udde zaka 113 hai ? gehU~, jau, canA, ghaTa, paTa Adi kyoM nahIM banA liye jAte ? ataH pratyeka karma ke liye upAdAna ko grahaNa karanA par3atA hai, sabase sabakI utpatti nahIM hotI / zakta se hI zakya kI utpatti hotI hai / manuSya kI zakti se jo sAdhya hotA hai, usI ko vaha karatA hai / manuSya kI zakti se jo sAdhya nahIM hotA, use vaha nahIM karatA / yadi asat kI utpatti ho to, azakya padArtha ko bhI kartA kyoM nahIM kara detA ? ataH asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI, yaha siddha hai / phira yaha bhI hai ki kAraNa meM sthita i ( sata) padArtha kI hI utpatti hotI hai / jaise pIpala ke bIja se pIpala hI hotA hai, AkA aMkura nahIM / agara kAraNa meM sthita na rahane vAlA bhI kArya utpanna ho to pIpala ke bIja se Ama kA aMkura paidA ho jAnA caahie| mRtpiNDa meM ghar3A vidyamAna rahatA hai, kyoMki ghar3A banAne ke lie mRtpiNDa ko hI grahaNa karanA par3atA hai / yadi asat kI bhI utpatti hotI to vaha ghaTa jisa kisI padArtha se banA liyA jAtA / usake lie khAsa taura se mRtpiNDa hI lene kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? ata: nizcita hai ki kAraNa meM vidyamAna kArya hI utpanna hotA hai / isalie pRthvI Adi paMca mahAbhUta aura chaThA AtmA ye chahoM padArtha nitya "haiM / aisA nahIM hai ki ye pahale abhAva rUpa meM the, phira bhAvarUpa meM ho gaye hoM / sAMkhyadarzana ke satkAryavAda meM utpatti aura vinAza sirpha AvirbhAva tirobhAva ke artha meM haiM / isalie saba padArthoM kA kabhI sarvathA abhAva nahIM hotA / jagat meM utpatti aura vinAza kA jo vyavahAra hotA hai, vaha bhI vastu kI prakaTatA aura aprakaTatA ko lekara hotA hai / sAMkhya ke ekAntanityatva kA khaNDana sAMkhya, vedAnta, vaizeSika Adi kA ekAntabhUta nityatva yA anityatva vAda yathArtha nahIM hai; kyoMki sabhI padArthoM ko ekAntanitya mAnane para AtmA meM kartRtva pariNAma nahIM ho sakegA / AtmA meM kartRtva pariNAma na hone para usameM karmabandha kaise ho sakegA ? karmabandha na hone para sukha-dukharUpa karmaphalabhoga kaise hogA ? vaha kauna karegA ? kyoMki AtmA ko akartA mAnane para karmabandha kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAegA / aisI dazA meM sukha-dukha kA anubhava kauna karegA ? agara asat kI utpatti kathaMcit na mAneM to pUrvabhava kA parityAga karake uttarabhava kI utpatti rUpa jo AtmA kI cAra prakAra kI gati aura mokSa gati rUpa paMcama gati batAI jAtI hai, vaha kaise sambhava hogI ? isa prakAra AtmA ko apracyuta, anutpanna evaM sthira eka svabhAva kA mAnane para usakA manuSya- deva Adi gatiyoM meM gamana - Agamana saMbhava nahIM ho sakegA aura smRti kA Adi bhI nahIM ho sakegA / ataH AtmA ko ekAntanitya kahanA mithyA hai / abhAva hone se jAtismaraNa Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sat kI hI utpatti hotI hai, yaha ekAnta kathana bhI doSayukta hai / yadi vaha (kArya) pahale se hI sarvathA sat hai to phira utpatti kaisI ? aura yadi utpatti hotI hai to sarvathA sat kaise? isIlie kahA gayA hai-- karmaguNavyapadezAH prAgutpattana santi yattasmAt / kAryamasad vijJeyaM, kriyApravRtta zca kartRNAm // __ arthAta jaba taka ghaTAdi padArthoM kI utpatti nahIM hotI hai, taba taka unake dvArA jaladhAraNa yA jalAnayana Adi kArya nahIM kiye jA sakate tathA unake guNa bhI nahIM pAe jAte / ataH unakA ghaTa Adi nAma bhI taba taka uccarita nahIM hotaa| mRtpiNDa se jala nahIM lAyA jA sakatA, na jaladhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai tathA vaha ghaTa ke guNoM se bhI yukta nahIM hotA, isalie miTTI ke piNDa ko koI ghar3A nahIM kahatA / ghaTa banAne vAle kI pravRtti bhI ghaTa na hone para hI hotI hai, ghaTa bana jAne para nahIM hotI / ataH utpatti se pUrva kArya ko asat samajhanA caahie| ataH AtmA Adi sabhI padArthoM ko kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya tathA kathaMcit sat, kathaMcit asat isa prakAra sadasatkAryavAda na mAnanA hI AtmaSaSThavAdiyoM kA mithyAtva hai / ekAnta Agraha pakar3anA hI mithyAtva hai / ataH buddhizAlI vivekI vyaktiyoM ko pratyeka padArtha dravyarUpa se sat aura paryAyarUpa se asat isa prakAra (nityAnityarUpa) sadasatkArya kI utpatti mAnanI caahie| sabhI padArtha kSaNa-kSaNa meM badalate rahate haiM tathApi unameM bheda pratIta nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki padArthoM kA apacaya-upacaya hote hue bhI unakI AkRti aura jAti sadA vahI banI rahatI hai tathA kAraNa ke sAtha kArya kA ekAnta bheda yA abheda donoM nahIM hai, yahI mAnakara calanA caahie| ___ aba asatkAryavAdI bauddhamata kA svarUpa aura usakA vizleSaNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha paMca khaMdhe vayaMtege, bAlA u khaNajoiNo / aNNo aNaNNo NevAhu, heuyaM ca aheuyaM // 17 // saMskRta chAyA paMca skandhAn vadantyeke, bAlAstu kSaNayoginaH / anyamananyaM naivAhurhetukaJcAhetukam // 17 // Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-pra 115 anvayArtha (ege u bAlA) kaI ajJAnI (khaNajoiNo) kSaNamAtra rahane vAle (paMca khaMdhe) pA~ca skandha (vayaMti) batAte haiM, kahate haiN| (aNNo) paMcabhUtoM se bhinna, (aNaNNo) tathA abhinna (heuyaM) kAraNa se utpanna (ca) tathA (aheuyaM) binA kAraNa utpanna AtmA (NevAhu) nahIM hai, aisA kahate haiN| bhAvArtha kaI tattvaviveka se anabhijJa vAdI kSaNamAtra sthira rahane vAle rUpa, vedanA, vijJAna, saMjJA aura saMskAra ina pA~ca skandhoM kA pratipAdana karate haiN| pA~ca bhUtoM se bhinna athavA abhinna kAraNa se utpanna yA binA kAraNa utpanna AtmA nahIM hai, aisA ve mAnate haiM / vyAkhyA asatkAryavAdI bauddhamata meM AtmA kA svarUpa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra paMca skandha mAtra ko hI AtmA mAnane vAle bauddha mata kA svarUpa batAte hue unake mata kI viveka-vikalatA pradarzita karate haiN| sabhI bauddhamata vAle aisA nahIM mAnate, isa dRSTi se zAstrakAra ne 'vayaMtege' kahakara katipaya bauddhamatavAdiyoM kA AtmA ke sambandha meM mantavya prakaTa kiyA hai / sAtha hI ukta mata ko vivekamUr3hatA sUcita karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne yaha bhI kahA hai-'bAlA u khaNajoiNo' ve sat-asat ke viveka se rahita vicAramUr3ha, bAlaka kI taraha ajJa haiM, kyoMki ve una paMca skandhoM ko kSaNamAtrajIvI kahate haiN| sAtha hI usI ko AtmA mAnate haiM, una pA~ca skandhoM se bhinna koI paralokagAmI AtmA nahIM mAnate / ve pA~ca skandha isa prakAra haiM ___ rUpa, vedanA, vijJAna, saMjJA aura saMskAra, ye pA~ca hI skandha haiN| inase bhinna koI AtmA nAmaka skandha nahIM hai / ' pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu ye cAra dhAtu Adi tathA rUpa Adi viSaya rUpaskandha kahalAte haiM / 2 sukha-duHkha aura asukha-aduHkharUpa (jo na sukha rUpa hoM, na dukha rUpa) 1. ihahi pUrvahetujanitA pratItyasamutpannAH paMcopAdAna skndhaaH| -mAdhyamika 2. tattha ya kiMcisitAdI hinadhanalakkhaNAM--tadetaM rUpanalakkhaNena ekavidhaMpi bhUtopAdAnabhedato duvidhaM / tattha bhUtarUpaM catuvidhaM, upAdAnarUpaM catuvIsavidhaM / -visuddhi0 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vedanA-anubhava ko vedanAskandha kahate haiM / yaha vedanA (anubhUti) pUrvakRta karmavipAka se (karmaphala ke sukhAdi rUpa se) hotI hai| jaise ki eka bAra svayaM tathAgata bhikSA ke liye jA rahe the, taba unake paira meM kA~TA gar3a jAne para unhoMne kahA thA ita ekanavatau kalpe, zaktyA meM puruSo hataH / tatkarmavipAkena, pAde viddho'smi bhikSavaH ! // he bhikSuo! Aja se 61veM kalpa meM mere dvArA zakti (churI) se eka puruSa kA vadha huA thA, usI karma ke vipAka se Aja mere paira meM kA~TA lagA hai| rUpavijJAna, rasavijJAna Adi vijJAna ko 'vijJAnaskandha' kahate haiN| saMjJA ke kAraNa vastu vizeSa ke bodhaka zabda ko 'saMjJAskandha' kahate haiM / 2 jaise gau, azva Adi saMjJAe~ haiM / ye saMjJAe~ vastu ke sAmAnya dharma ko nimitta mAnakara vyavahAra meM AtI haiN| puNya-pApa Adi dharma-samudAya ko 'saMskAraskandha' kahate haiM / isI saMskAra ke prabodha se pahale jAne para-padArtha kA smaraNa, pratyabhijJAna Adi hote haiN| ina rUpa Adi paMcaskandhoM se bhinna sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, jJAnAdi kA AdhArabhUta AtmA nAma kA koI padArtha nahIM hai / na skandhoM se bhinna AtmA kA pratyakSa se hI anubhava hotA hai| usa AtmA ke sAtha avinAbhAvI (niyata) sambandha rakhane vAlA koI nirdoSa cinha bhI gRhIta nahIM hotA, jisase ki anumAna dvArA AtmA siddha ho sake / pratyakSa aura anumAna ye do hI avisaMvAdI (satya-satya batAne bAle) pramANa haiN| inase bhinna koI tIsarA pramANa nahIM hai / ataH paMcaskandhoM se bhinna AtmA nahIM hai| isa prakAra bAlaka ke samAna padArthajJAnarahita bauddhagaNa kahate haiN| bauddhamAnya ye pA~coM skandha kSaNayogI (kSaNika) haiN| eka kSaNa taka hI rahate haiN| dUsare kSaNa meM vinaSTa ho jAte haiM / paramasUkSma kAla ko kSaNa kahate haiM / usa kSaNa ke sAtha sambandha ko 'kSaNayoga' kahate haiN| jo padArtha usa kSaNa ke sAtha sambandha rakhatA hai, usako 'kSaNayogI' kahate haiN| kSaNamAtra sthAyI padArtha ko kSaNayogI kahate haiM / ye pA~coM skandha kSaNayogI haiN| ye skandha na to kUTasthanitya (sadA eka se rahane vAle) haiM, aura na hI kAlAntara sthAyI (do cAra kSaNa taka Thaharane vAle) haiM / ye to sirpha eka hI kSaNa Thaharate haiM, dUsare kSaNa meM samUla naSTa ho jAte haiN| skandhoM ke kSaNikatva ko siddha karane ke lie anumAna prayoga isa prakAra hai-'skandha kSaNika haiM, kyoMki sat haiM / jo-jo sat hotA hai, vaha-vaha 1. yaM kiMci vedayitalakkhaNaM savvaM taM ekatokatvA vedanAkkhaMdho veditvvo| ---visuddhi 2. yaM kiMci saMjAnanalakkhaNaM savvaM taM ekatokaravA sakkhaMdho veditvyo| -visuddhi Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana----prathama uddezaka kSaNika hotA hai / jaise megha mAlA Adi / jaise meghamAlAe~ kSaNika haiM, kyoMki ve sat haiM usI prakAra sabhI sat padArtha kSaNika haiM, sthAyI nhiiN| sata kA lakSaNa hai--arthakriyAkAritva / ' sthAyI padArtha meM artha kriyA saMbhava nahIM hai| vastu kI kriyA ko arthakriyA kahate haiN| jaise Aga kI kriyA jalAnA hai, pAnI kI kriyA pyAsa bujhAnA hai / jo jalAne yA pyAsa bujhAne kI kriyA nahIM karate, ve agni va pAnI nahIM hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jo vastu kI kriyA karatA hai, vahI vastu hai / isase siddha hotA hai ki kriyA karanA hI vastu kA lakSaNa hai| jo kriyA karatA hai, vahI sata (vastu) hai; jo kriyA nahIM karatA, vaha sat (vastu) nahIM hai| isalie sthAyitva se viruddha kSaNikatva hI padArtha sat meM siddha hotA hai| apane kAraNoM se utpanna huA padArtha yadi avinazvara (sthAyitva) svabhAvI utpanna ho to vaha na to kramazaH kriyA kara sakatA hai aura na eka sAtha hii| kyoMki nitya avinazvara (svabhAva na badalane vAle) padArtha kA svabhAva badalegA nahIM, aura svabhAva badale binA vaha bhinna-bhinna kriyAoM ko kara nahIM sakatA / ataH nitya padArtha dvArA kriyA na ho sakane se vaha koI vastu ho nahIM ho sktaa| Azaya yaha hai ki nitya padArtha krama se yA yugapat (eka sAtha) donoM taraha se arthakriyA karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, kyoMki yadi krama se kArya karegA to kAlAntara meM hone vAlI sabhI kriyAoM ko pahalI kriyA ke samaya meM hI kyoM nahIM kara letA ? samartha kAlakSepa nahIM karatA / yadi kaho ki padArtha arthakriyA karane meM samartha to hai bazarte ki use sahakArI kAraNoM kA saMyoga mile to yaha samAdhAna bhI ucita nahIM hai / aisA hone para to vaha paramukhApekSI evaM asamartha ho jAyegA / ataH nitya padArtha kA krama se arthakriyA karane para pakSa samIcIna nahIM hai / agara nitya padArtha eka sAtha arthakriyA karane lagegA, to eka padArtha samasta dezakAloM meM hone vAlI samasta kriyAoM ko eka sAtha hI kara legaa| parantu aisI pratIti kahIM bhI kisI ko nahIM hotI / yadi sabhI padArthoM kI utpatti eka sAtha mAnI jAya to kArya aura kAraNa Adi bhI eka sAtha utpanna hone lageMge, taba to daNDa aura ghaTa Adi meM paraspara kArya-kAraNabhAva hI nahIM bana skegaa| yadi sthira padArtha 1. (ka) arthakriyAsamartha yat tadatra paramArthasat / (kha) arthakriyA sAmarthyalakSaNatvAdavastutaH / 2. krameNa yugapaccApi yasmAdarthakriyA kRtA / na bhavanti sthirA bhAvA niHsatvAstato matAH // --pra0 vA0 --nyAyabindu -tatva saM0 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sabhI arthakriyAoM ko eka sAtha hI kara DAlegA to dUsare-tIsare Adi kSaNoM meM kyA karegA? ata: eka sAtha arthakriyA karane kA pakSa bhI samIcIna nahIM hai| bauddhoM kI ora se yaha yukti dI jAtI hai ki padArtha ko anitya mAnA jAye to sabhI padArthoM kI kSaNikatA binA hI prayatna siddha ho jAtI hai| kahA bhI hai-- ___ jAtireva hi bhAvAnAM vinAze heturiSyate / yo jAtazca na ca dhvasto, nazyetpazcAtsa kena ca / / arthAt padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake vinAza kA kAraNa hai, jo padArtha utpanna hote hI naSTa nahIM hotA, vaha bAda meM kisa kAraNa se naSTa hogA? yAnI naSTa hI nahIM hogaa| ataeva siddha huA ki padArtha apane svabhAva se anitya (kSaNika) hI utpanna hote haiM, nitya nahIM / yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / 'aNNo aNaNNo0' gAthA meM ullikhita isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki jaise pA~ca bhUta aura chaThe AtmA ko mAnane vAle sAMkhyamatavAdI bhUtoM se bhinna AtmA ko mAnate haiM, usa taraha se bauddha mata vAle nahIM mAnate, aura jaise cArvAka pA~ca bhUtoM se abhinna AtmA svIkAra karate haiM, usa taraha bhI ye bauddha nahIM mAnate / yahA~ bhinna ke lie 'anya' (aNNo) tathA abhinna ke lie ananya (aNaNNo) zabda zAstrakAra ne prayukta kie haiN| isI prakAra ye bauddha AtmA ko zarIra rUpa meM pariNata paMca bhUtoM se utpanna, athavA Adi-anta rahita nitya svIkAra nahIM karate haiM / ise sUcita karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai- 'NevAhu heuyaM ca aheuyaM' arthAt bauddhoM ne AtmA ko sahetuka (kAraNa se) yA ahetuka (binA kAraNa) utpanna nahIM mAnA / isa prakAra saMkSepa meM kucha bauddha dArzanikoM kI mAnyatA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| aba zAstrakAra cAra dhAtu mAnane vAle bauddhoM ke mata kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahate haiM-~ mUla pATha puDhavI Au teU ya, tahA vAU ya ego| cattAri dhAuNo rUvaM, evamAhaMsu Avare // 18 // saMskRta chAyA pRthivyapastejazca tathA vAyuzcaikataH / catvAri dhAtorUpANi evamAhurapare // 18 // Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana----prathama uddezaka anvayArtha (puDhavI) pRthvI, (Au) jala, (ya) aura (teU) teja (tahA) tathA (vAU ya) vAyu, (cattAri) ye cAroM (dhAuNo rUvaM) dhAtu ke rUpa haiN| (egao) ye zarIra rUpa meM eka hokara jIva saMjJA ko prApta karate haiN| (evaM) isa prakAra (avare) dUsare bauddhoM ne (AhaMsu) kahA hai / bhAvArtha pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu ye cAra dhAtu ke rUpa haiN| ye saba zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hokara ekAkAra ho jAte haiM taba inakI jIva saMjJA hotI hai, aisA dUsare bauddha kahate haiN| vyAkhyA cAturdhAtukavAdI bauddhamata kA nirUpaNa bauddhadharma ke kucha matavAdI cAturdhAtukavAdI haiN| unakA mantavya hai ki jagata meM pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu ye cAra dhAtu hI sarvasva haiM / ye cAroM jagata kA dhAraNapoSaNa karate haiM isalie dhAtu kahalAte haiM / ye cAroM dhAtu eka sAtha milakara jagata ko utpanna karate haiM, dhAraNa karate haiM aura poSaNa karate haiM / inhIM se jagata kI utpatti hotI hai / inameM pRthvI kA svabhAva kaThoratA hai, jala zIta guNavAlA hai, agni uSNa sparzavAlI hai aura vAyu sarvathA gamana svabhAva vAlA hai| inhIM cAroM dhAtuoM ke samudita hone se ghaTAdi kA samUharUpa jagata utpanna huA hai| yahI jaba ekAkAra hokara zarIrarUpa meM pariNata hote haiM, taba inakI jIvasaMjJA hotI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki cAra dhAtuoM meM caitanya kI (jise AtmA yA jIva kahate haiM) utpatti hotI hai| ina cAra dhAtuoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM haiN| inhIM ke samudAya ko AtmA nAma diyA jAtA hai| jaisA ki ve kahate haiM -'cAturdhAtukamidaM zarIram, na tadvyatirikta AtmA'stoti' arthAta yaha zarIra cAra dhAtuoM se banA hai| inase bhinna koI AtmA nahIM hai / yaha dUsare bauddhoM kA kathana hai| 'jANagA'--kisI-kisI prati meM 'avare' ke sthAna para 'jANagA' pATha milatA hai / usakA artha hotA hai-'hama jAnakAra haiM' arthAt hama loga bar3e jJAnI haiM, isa prakAra kI abhimAnarUpI agni se jale hue ve bauddha kahate haiM ki yaha zarIra cAra dhAtuoM se banA hai tathA zarIra se bhinna koI AtmA nahIM hai| 1. jaisA ki visuddhimaggo meM kahA hai--tattha bhUtarUpaM catuvidhaM-pRthavIdhAtu, Ayo dhAtu, tejodhAtu, vAyodhAtUti / Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aphalavAdI bauddha Adi matoM ke mithyA mantavya kA khaNDana ye sabhI bauddhamatavAdI aphalavAdI haiN| kyoMki inake matAnusAra kriyA karane ke kSaNa meM hI kartA-AtmA kA samUla vinAza ho jAtA hai / ataH AtmA kA kriyAphala ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hotA / jaba phala ke samaya taka AtmA rahatA hI nahIM hai, to aihika aura pAralaukika kriyAphala ko kauna bhogegA? kyoMki inake mata se padArtha mAtra kSaNika hai, AtmA bhI kSaNika hai aura dAna Adi sabhI kriyAe~ kSaNika haiN| isa kAraNa kriyA karate hI kSaNamAtra meM sabakA vinAza ho jAne para kAlAntara meM hone vAlA phala kauna bhogegA? kAlAntara sthAyI koI atirikta bhoktA ve mAnate hI nahIM haiN| athavA sAMkhya, bauddha Adi pUrvokta sabhI matAnuyAyI aphalavAdI haiM / inameM se kinhIM ke mata meM AtmA kA astitva mAnA hai, to bhI ekAnta, avikArI, niSkriya (kriyArahita) aura kUTasthanitya mAnA hai| unake matAnusAra vikArahIna, niSkriya AtmA meM kartRtva yA phala-bhoktRtva kaise siddha ho sakatA hai ? kriyA se rahita evaM sadA eka se rahane vAle kUTasthanitya AtmA meM kisI prakAra kI kRti nahIM hotii| kRti ke abhAva meM kartRtva hI nahIM hotA aura kartRtva ke abhAva meM kriyA kA sampAdana karanA asambhava hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha sukha-duHkha ke sAkSAtkAra rUpa phalopabhoga ko kara hI kaise sakatA hai ? jo sarvathA udAsIna, sarvaprapaMcarahita hai, vaha kartA yA bhoktA nahIM ho sakatA hai ? kinhIM ke mata meM paMcaskandhoM yA paMcabhUtoM se bhinna AtmA nAmaka koI padArtha nahIM hai / unake matAnusAra AtmA (upabhoktA) hI na hone se duHkha-sukhAdi phaloM kA anubhava kauna aura kaise kara sakegA? yadi kaheM ki sukha-duHkha kA anubhava vijJAnaskandha karatA hai to yaha bhI yuktisagata nahIM hai, kyoMki vijJAnaskandha bhI kSaNika hai aura jJAnakSaNa ati sUkSma hone ke kAraNa usase sukha-duHkha kA anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| kinhIM ke matAnusAra AtmA kSaNika hai, kyoMki sabhI padArtha kSaNika haiM aura AtmA bhI unhIM ke antargata hai| kAryakSaNa ke pazcAta dUsare hI kSaNa meM AtmA kA vinAza ho jAtA hai / aisI dazA meM kAlAntara meM hone vAle karmaphala ke sAtha kSaNavinaSTa AtmA kA sambandha kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai ? isake atirikta yadi AtmA hI nahIM hai, to bandha-mokSa, janma-maraNa Adi kI vyavasthA bhI nahIM baiTha sakegI / mokSa kI vyavasthA ke abhAva meM zAstroM kI tathA mahAbuddhimAnoM kI pravRtti nirarthaka ho jaaegii| Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana ---prathama uddezaka 121 isI prakAra kriyAvAna (AtmA) ko kSaNa-vinazvara mAnane se kriyAvAna aura phalavAna ke bIca meM kAphI phAsalA (samaya kA) ho jaaegaa| isa kAraNa jo padArtha kriyA karatA hai aura jo padArtha usa kriyA kA phala bhogatA hai, ina donoM kA paraspara atyanta bheda hone ke kAraNa kRtanAza aura akRtAbhyAgama doSa bhI Ate haiM / jisa Atma-kSaNa ne kriyA kI, vaha usI samaya naSTa ho gayA, vaha kAlAntara meM utpanna hone vAle phala ko kisI bhI prakAra bhoga nahIM skegaa| yaha 'kRtanAza' nAmaka doSa huaa| jo phala bhogatA hai, usane vaha kriyA nahIM kI, isalie 'akRtAbhyAgama' doSa huaa| ___ yadi kaho ki jJAna-santAna (jJAna kI paramparA) eka hai, isalie jo jJAna santAna kriyA karatA hai vahI usakA phala bhogatA hai, isalie kRtanAza va akRtAbhyAgama nAmaka doSa nahIM Ate, to yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai kyoMki vaha jJAnasantAna bhI pratyeka jJAnoM se bhinna nahIM hai / ata: usa jJAnasantAna se bhI kucha phala nahIM hai| yadi kaho ki pUrva-padArtha uttara-padArtha meM apanI vAsanA ko sthApita karake naSTa hotA hai, jaise ki kahA hai--jisa jJAnasantAna meM karmavAsanA sthita rahatI hai, usI meM 'phala utpanna hotA hai| jisa kapAsa meM lAlI hotI hai, usI meM phala utpanna hotA hai, to yahA~ bhI yaha vikalpa paidA ho jAegA ki vaha vAsanA usa kSaNika padArtha se bhinna yA abhinna hai ? yadi bhinna hai to vaha vAsanA usa kSaNika padArtha ko bAsita nahIM kara sakatI, yadi vaha abhinna hai to usa kSaNika padArtha ke samAna vaha bhI kSaNa-kSayiNI hai| ataH AtmA na hone para sukha-duHkha kA bhoga nahIM ho sktaa| parantu sukhaduHkha ke bhoga kA anubhava hotA hai, ataH AtmA avazya hai, yaha siddha hotA hai| yadi yaha kaheM ki kSaNamAtra sthita hone vAle pahale padArtha se uttara-padArtha kI utpatti hotI hai| isaliye kSaNika padArthoM meM paraspara kArya-kAraNabhAva ho sakatA hai to yaha kathana bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| kyoMki yahA~ prazna hogA ki pahalA kSaNika padArtha svayaM naSTa hokara uttara-padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai, athavA naSTa na hokara 1. kriyA karane vAlA apanI kriyA kA phala nahIM bhogatA, yaha kRtanAza doSa hai aura jo kriyA nahIM karatA hai, vaha usa kriyA kA phala bhogatA hai, yaha akRtA bhyAgama doSa hai| 2. yasminneva hi santAne, AhitA karmavAsanA / phalaM tatraiva saMdhatta, kArpAse raktatA yathA / / Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra utpanna karatA hai ? svayaM naSTa hokara to uttara-padArtha ko utpanna nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki jo svayaM naSTa ho gayA hai, vaha dUsare ko kisa taraha utpanna kara sakatA hai ? yadi kaho ki svayaM naSTa na hokara pahalA padArtha uttara- padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai, to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki uttara - padArtha ke kAla meM pUrva padArtha kA vyApAra vidyamAna hone se tumhArA kSaNabhaMgavAdarUpa siddhAnta hI nahIM raha sakatA hai / yadi kaheM ki tarAjU kA eka palar3A, svayaM nIcA hotA huA, dUsare palar3e ko Upara uThAtA hai, usI taraha pahalA padArtha svayaM naSTa hotA huA uttara-padArtha ko utpanna karatA hai to yaha bAta bhI yuktihIna hai / kyoMki aisA mAnane para Apa svayaM donoM padArthoM ko eka kAla meM sthita rahanA svIkAra karate haiM, jo kSaNabhaMgavAda siddhAnta ke pratikUla hai / aisI dazA meM utpatti aura vinAza eka sAtha mAnane para unake dharmIrUpa pUrva aura uttara- padArtha kI bhI eka kAla meM sthiti siddha hogI / agara utpatti aura vinAza ko padArthoM kA dharma na mAno to utpatti aura vinAza koI vastu hI siddha na hoMge / padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake nAza kA kAraNa hai- yaha kathana bhI doSa- duSTa hai / yadi padArthoM kI utpatti hI unake nAza kA kAraNa hai to kisI bhI padArtha kI utpatti hI na honI cAhie, kyoMki unake vinAza kA kAraNa (utpatti) unake nikaTa vidyamAna hai / Apane padArtha ko kSaNika mAna kara usa padArtha kA sarvathA abhAva mAnA hai, vaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai / abhAva zabda kA yahA~ prasajyAtmaka naJ samAsa mAna kara artha karane para aghaTa kahane se mudgara Adi ke prahAra se ghaTa Adi kA vinAza mAnanA par3egA / usI taraha AtmA kA bhI abhAva siddha ho jAegA / isalie abhAva kA yahA~ paryudAsa naJ samAsa kI dRSTi se artha karane para aghaTa kahane se ghaTa se bhinna kapAla (ThIkarA ) rUpa padArtha ko mudgara utpanna karatA hai aura ghaTa pariNAmI anitya hai, isalie vaha kapAla rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai / kSaNikavAda kI vistRta carcA pUrva gAthA meM kI gaI hai, isalie hama punaH piSTapeSaNa na karake saMkSepa meM batAnA cAhate haiM ki AtmA ko kUTasthanitya mAnane para ye saba doSa Ate haiM / kSaNika hone se abhAvarUpa AtmA mAnI jAegI to sArI 1. jaise ki vyAkaraNa - zAstra meM batAyA hai prasajyakau / naJarthoddhau samAkhyAtau paryudAsa paryudAsaH sahagrAhI, prasajyastu niSedhakRt // nav samAsa ke do artha kahe gae haiM - paryudAsa aura prasajya / paryudAsa sadRza ( tadbhinna tatsadRza ) kA grAhI hai, aura prasajya niSedha kA grAhaka hai / Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama : prathama adhyayana-pra 123 vyavasthA svargAdi kI yA ihaloka kI nahIM baiThegI, paraloka kI bhI sArI vyavasthA caupaTa ho jaaegii| ___ jainadarzana ke anusAra prasajya pratirodha mAna kara yahA~ pradhvaMsAbhAva mAnanA caahie| pradhvaMsAbhAva meM kArakoM kA vyApAra hotA hI hai| kyoMki vaha vastutaH 1. padArthoM kI vyavasthA ke liye cAra prakAra ke abhAvoM ko avazya mAnanA cAhie--(1) prAgabhAva, (2) pradhvaMsAbhAva, (3) anyonyAbhAva (itaretarAbhAva) aura (4) atyantAbhAva / utpatti ke pUrva kArya ke abhAva ko prAgabhAva kahate haiM athavA vartamAna paryAya kA pUrva paryAya meM abhAva bhI prAgabhAva kahalAtA hai| jaise-dahI kI pUrvaparyAya dUdha thI, isalie dahI kI paryAya meM dUdha kI paryAya kA abhAva prAgabhAva kahalAyA / jisakI utpatti hone para kArya avazya naSTa ho jAya, vaha usakA pradhvaMsAbhAva hai athavA eka dravya kI vartamAna paryAya kA usI dravya kI AgAmI (bhaviSya kI) paryAya meM abhAva pradhvaMsAbhAva kahalAtA hai| jaise ---dahI kI bhaviSya kI paryAya maTThA hai, dahI kI paryAya meM maTThe kI paryAya kA abhAva hai isaliye maTThe kI paryAya kA abhAva pradhvaMsAbhAva huaa| tIsarA anyonyAbhAva (itaretarAbhAva) vaha hai jahA~ eka padArtha ke eka svarUpa kI dUsare svarUpa se vyAvRtti ho, athavA eka pudgala dravya kI vartamAna paryAya kA dUsare pudgala dravya kI vartamAna paryAya meM jo abhAva ho, use anyonyAbhAva kahate haiM / jaise--dUdha kI paryAya meM dahI kI paryAya kA, yA dahI kI paryAya meM maTTe kI paryAya kA abhAva, athavA stambha paryAya meM kumbha paryAya kA abhAva anyonyAbhAva hai / raujasa zarIra meM kArmaNa kA zarIra kA abhAva bhI anyonyAbhAva hai| cauthA hai atyantAbhAva-eka dravya dUsare dravya meM tInoM kAla meM tAdAmya rUpa se pariNata na ho, athavA eka dravya kA dUsare dravya meM tInoM kAla meM abhAva ho, use atyantAbhAva kahate haiN| jaise-cetana aura jar3a meM, kumhAra aura ghar3e meM, pustaka aura jIva meM atyantAbhAva hai, kyoMki pratyeka meM donoM bhinna-bhinna jAti ke dravya haiN| cAra abhAvoM meM atyantAbhAva dravyasUcaka hai, aura zeSa tIna-prAgabhAva, pradhvaMsAbhAva aura anyonyAbhAva paryAyasUcaka haiM / prAgabhAva na mAnane se kArya anAdi (Adirahita) siddha ho jaaegaa| pradhvaMsAbhAva na mAnane se kArya anantakAla (antarahita) taka rahegA / anyonyAbhAva na mAnane se eka pudgala dravya kI vartamAna paryAya kA, dUsare pudgala dravya kI vartamAna paryAya meM abhAva hai, vaha nahIM rhegaa| atyantAbhAva na mAnane se pratyeka padArtha kI kAlika bhinnatA nahIM rhegii| jagat ke sabhI dravya ekarUpa ho jaayeNge| Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra padArtha kA paryAya yAnI avasthA-vizeSa hai, abhAvamAtra nahIM hai| vaha avasthA-vizeSa bhAvarUpa hai kyoMki vaha pUrva-avasthA ko naSTa karake utpanna hotA hai, isalie jo kapAla Adi kI utpatti hai, vahI ghaTa Adi kA vinAza hai, jo kAraNavaza, kabhI-kabhI hotA hai / isa kAraNa bhI vaha sahetuka hai| padArthoM kI vyavasthA ke lie cAra prakAra ke abhAva ko mAnanA Avazyaka hai| isa prakAra kSaNabhaMgavAda vicArasaMgata na hone se vastu pariNAmI nitya hai, yaha pakSa mAnanA hI ThIka hai| jaina dRSTi se AtmA pariNAmI, jJAna kA AdhAra, dUsare bhavoM meM jAne vAlA aura bhUtoM se kathaMcit bhinna hai tathA zarIra ke sAtha milakara rahane se vaha zarIra se kathaMcit abhinna hai| vaha AtmA, naraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura devagati meM kAraNarUpa karmoM ke dvArA bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM badalatA rahatA hai| isalie vaha sahetuka bhI hai tathA AtmA ke nija svarUpa kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA isalie vaha nitya aura nirhetuka bhI hai| isa taraha zarIra se bhinna AtmA siddha hone para bhI use cAra dhAtuoM se banA huA zarIra mAtra batAnA pAgaloM kI sI bakavAsa hai| ava zAstrakAra pUrvokta gAthAoM meM vaNita cArvAka se lekara bauddhadarzana paryanta vividha dArzaniko kA apane-apane darzana ke prati jo matAMgraha hai tathA usa matAgraha ke phalasvarUpa unakA darzana mithyAbhivAda pUrNa mithyAtva se grasta ho jAtA hai, ise batAne ke lie kahate haiM mUla pATha agAramAvasaMtAvi, araNNA vAvi pavvayA / imaM darisaNamAvaNNA, savvadukkhA vimuccaI / / 19 / / saMskRta chAyA AgAramAvasanto'pi, AraNyA vA'pi pravrajitAH / idaM darzanamApannAH, sarvaduHkhAd vimucyante // 19 // anvayArtha (agAraM) ghara meM (AvasaMtAvi) nivAsa karane vAle bhI (araNNA) vana meM nivAsa karane vAle tApasa (panvayA) pArvata = parvata kI guphAoM meM rahane vAle (vAvi) athavA pravajita =pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue puruSa bhI (imaM darisaNaM) hamAre isa (mAne Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 125 hue) darzana---mata ko (AvaNNA) prApta kara (samvadukkA) samasta dukhoM se (vimuccaI) mukta ho jAte haiN| bhAvArtha ghara meM nivAsa karane vAlA gRhastha tathA vanavAsI tApasa evaM parvata kI gUphA meM rahane vAle yA girijana bhI athavA pravrajyA (dIkSA) dhAraNa kiye hae RSi yA parivrAjaka jo bhI hamAre isa darzana (mata) ko prApta yA svIkAra kara lete haiM, ve samasta duHkhoM se mukta ho jAte haiN| vyAkhyA anya darzana vAloM kA apanA-apanA matAgraha 'imaM darisaNamAvaNNA'-jaise dukAnadAra apanI dukAna kI ora grAhakoM ko AkarSita karane ke lie grAhakoM se prAyaH yaha kahA karate haiM--merI dukAna para jaisA bar3hiyA mAla milegA, sastA milegA, tumhAre manapasanda kA milegA, vaisA kisI dUsarI dukAna meM nahIM milegaa| dUsarI dukAna para jAoge to vahA~ ThagA jAoge, ve tumheM kharAba va ghaTiyA mAla de deMge aura kImata bhI jyAdA le leMge vaise hI vividha vAdoM, darzanoM aura matoM vAle apanI vicAradhArAoM ko bhrAnta yA mithyA hote hue bhI pUrvAgrahavaza prAyaH yaha kahA karate haiM hamAre mAne hue yA pravartita mata, darzana yA vAda ko svIkAra kara loge to samasta duHkhoM se mukta ho jAoge / aisA sarala, sIdhA aura saccA darzana yA mata saMsAra meM aura koI nahIM milegA, dUsare matoM meM mukti kA mArga atyanta durUha aura kaThina batAyA gayA hai, jabaki hamAre mata meM mukti kA mArga atyanta sarala, susAdhya hai, evaM adhika kaSTa kara bhI nahIM hai / kevala amuka-amuka tattvoM kA jJAna prApta karane se hI mukti ho jAtI hai| sirpha jJAnAgni hI samasta karmoM ko bhasma kara detI hai| hamAre mata ko grahaNa kara lo basa ber3A pAra ho jAegA, saba duHkhoM se chuTakArA ho jaaegaa| bauddhamata kI ora AkRSTa karane 1. jaise ki sAMkhyadarzana ke prarUpakoM ne kahA hai paMcaviMzati tattvajJo yatrakutrAzrame rataH / jaTI muMDI zikhI vA'pi mucyate nAtra saMzayaH / / 2. isI prakAra gItA meM batAyA hai-- jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAt kurute'rjuna ! / Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke lie kisI bauddha ne kahA- komala gudagudAtI zayyA, prAtaH kAla bistara se uThate hI dUdha Adi kA pAna, madhyAhna meM bhojana aura aparAnha meM phira zarabata, AdhI rAta meM kisamisa aura mizrI, ina samasta sukhopabhogoM ke bAda anta meM mokSa kI prApti / ye saba bAteM zAkyaputra buddha ne anubhava kI haiM / vedAntadarzana ne ekamAtra brahmajJAna ko hI mokSaprApti kA kAraNa batAkara brahma meM laya ho jAne ko mukti kahA hai / " unakI mukti ke lie kucha karanA dharanA nahIM hai / cArvAka to mukti ko mAnatA hI nahIM hai / vaha to yahI kahatA hai- samasta duHkhoM se mukti kA upAya yaha hai ki jaba taka jIo, sukha se jIo, karja karake ghI pIo / zarIra ke bhasma ho jAne ke bAda phira kisI loka meM gamana yA punarAgamana nahIM hotA / isa prakAra sabhI mata, darzana yA vAda vAle apane-apane mAne hue matAdi ke mamatva meM par3akara apane matAdi kI ora dUsaroM ko AkarSita karane ke liye kahA karate haiM-- 'isa darzana ko svIkAra karane para samasta duHkhoM se vyakti mukta ho jAtA hai / ' yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / agAramAvasaMtA vi-jaba unase pUchA jAtA hai ki kyA ghara-gRhasthI meM rahate hue apane kuTumba-parivAra ( mAtA-pitA, strI, putra, bhAI-bahanoM) ke bIca rahate hue unake moha-mamatva meM ba~dhA huA vyakti bhI kyA samasta dukhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai ? yA mukti prApti kara letA hai ? isa prazna kA kAraNa yaha bhI sambhava hai ki pUrva - kAla meM aura aba bhI kucha mata isa vicAradhArA ke rahe haiM ki gRhastha ko mukti yA du:kha-mukti nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki vaha aneka gArhasthya prapaMcoM meM racA-pacA rahatA hai, gRhastha kA pAlana karate hue vaha hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi pApoM se sarvathA nivRtta nahIM ho sakatA isalie gRhastha ke lie svargAdi kI prApti to batAte the, kintu mukti kI prApti nahIM / isI sandarbha meM ukta prazna pUche jAne para tathAkathita dArzanika jhaTapaTa yaha kaha diyA karate the ki hamAre mata ko svIkAra karane para tuma gRhastha meM rahate hue bhI sarva dukhoM se mukta ho sakoge / yaha isa paMkti kA tAtparya hai / araNNA vAvi pavvayA - prAcIna kAla meM kucha vicAraka aise bhI the, jo gRhasthAzrama ko adhika mahatva dete the, unakI dRSTi meM gRhasthAzrama kI jimmedAriyoM 1. mRdavI zayyA prAtarutthAya peyA, bhakta madhye, drAkSa khaNDaM zarkarA cArdharAtra, mokSazcAnte 2. brahmaNyeva layAnmuktiH / 3. yAvajjIvet sukhaM jIvet RNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pivet / bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya punarAgamana kuta: ? // pAnakaM cAparAnhe | zAkyaputra eNa dRSTaH // - vedAnta Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 127 ko chor3akara samAja, aura parivAra ke dAyitvoM se bhAga kara alaga-thalaga ekAnta vana meM yA parvata kI guphA meM jAkara sAdhanA karane vAle nikRSTa mAne jAte the / aise tApasa yA dhyAnI athavA parvatIya jana samAja yA rASTra ke lie bhI apane jJAna yA anubhavoM ko pradAna na karane ke kAraNa nirupayogI samajhe jAte the| isa sandarbha meM pUche jAne para bhI kyA vanavAsI tApasa, parivrAjaka yA parvatIya jana bhI sarvadukhoM se mukta ho sakate haiM ? taba una matavAdiyoM kA prAyaH yahI uttara hotA thA ki hamAre darzana ko aMgIkAra kara lo, saba dukhoM se chuTakArA (mokSa) ho jaayegaa| yaha isa paMkti kA Azaya hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki paMcabhUtAtmavAdI, AtmAdvaitavAdI (vedAntI), tajjIvataccharIravAdI, akArakavAdI, AtmaSaSThavAdI, kSaNikapaMcaskandhavAdI, cAturdhAtukavAdI Adi darzanakAra kahate haiM ki gRhanivAsI gRhastha, vanavAsI tApasa, parvatIya jana, pravrajyA dhAraNa kiye hue saMnyAsI Adi hamAre darzana meM vizvAsa kie hue nara-nArI samasta dukhoM se mukta ho jAte haiM / paMcabhUtavAdI aura tajjIva-taccharIravAdI kA yaha Azaya hai ki jo loga hamAre darzana kA Azraya lete haiM, ve gRhastha rahate hue ziromuNDana, daNDacarmadhAraNa, jaTAdhAraNa, kASAyavastra, gudar3IdhAraNa, kezalucana, nagna rahanA, tapa karanA Adi dukha rUpa zarIra klezoM se baca jAte haiN|' jaisA ki ve kahate haiM -- tapAMsi yAtanAJcitrAH, saMyamo bhogavaJcanam / agnihotrAdikaM karma, bAlakrIDeva lakSyate / / arthAt vividha prakAra ke tapa to vicitra prakAra se zarIra ko yAtanA denA hai, saMyama dhAraNa karanA bhoga se vaMcita rahanA hai, tathA agnihotra Adi karma baccoM ke khela ke samAna mAlUma hote haiN| mokSa ko svIkAra karane vAle sAMkhyamatavAdI Adi aisA AzvAsana dete haiM ki akartRtvavAda, advaitavAda aura paMcaskandhAtmakavAda kA pratipAdana karane vAle hamAre darzana ko jo bhI gRhastha, tApasa yA vAnaprastha saMnyAsI yA girijana aMgIkAra kara lete haiM ve janma, maraNa, jarA, garbha paramparA tathA anekavidha zArIrika evaM 1. ve zAstravihita karmoM kI isa prakAra nindA bhI karate haiM-'trayo vedasya kartArI, bhANDa-dhUrtanizAcarA.' arthAt veda racayitA tIna taraha ke loga haiM--bhANDa, dhUrta aura nizAcara (raaksss)| isa prakAra ve svacchandAcArI ihalaukika sukhopabhoga karane ko hI dukha-mukti kA mArga batAte haiN| Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mAnasika dukhoM se mukta hokara saba bakher3oM se rahita hokara mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA-'savvadukkhA vimuccii|' isa paMkti ke pIche zAstrakAra kA yaha Azaya bhI pratIta hotA hai ki vItarAga sarvajJa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne janma, maraNa, jarA, garbha paramparA tathA anekavidha zArIrika mAnasika dukhoM kA kAraNa karmabandha ko tathA karmabandha ke kAraNa mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ko btaayaa| samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra evaM tapa dvArA ukta karmabandhana ke kAraNoM ko miTAkara karmabandhanoM se manuSya sarvathA mukta ho sakatA hai, phira vaha cAhe gRhastha ho, sAdhu ho, strI ho, yA kisI bhI jAti, deza, veSa kA sAdhaka ho| isa para se anya dArzanikoM ne apanI ora logoM ko khIMcane ke lie yahI kahanA prArambha kiyA ki kucha bhI karo, kahIM bhI raho, hamAre darzana (vicAradhArA) ko svIkAra karane kI dera hai, phira mukti yA saba dukhoM se mukti tumhAre nikaTa hI hai / aura kucha karane-dharane, vyartha hI zarIra ko kaSTa meM DAlane, indriyoM para niyaMtraNa karane yA mana ko mArane kI jarUrata nhiiN| dukha-mukti yA mukti kA nuskhA bahuta hI AsAna hai aura sastA saudA hai| ___ yahI kAraNa hai ki agalI chaha gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra vyartha ke gAla bajAne vAle aphalavAdiyoM-ina matavAdiyoM kA bakhiyA udher3ate hue kahate haiM--- mUla pATha te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM, na te ohaMtarA''hiyA // 20 // te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM, na te saMsArapAragA // 21 / / te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jaNI / je te u vAiNo evaM, na te gambhassa pAragA // 22 // te NAvi sandhi NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM, na te jammassa pAragA // 23 // te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM, na te dukkhassa pAragA // 24 // / 4) Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - prathama uddezaka te NAvi saMdhi NaccA NaM, na te dhammavio jaNA / je te u vAiNo evaM na te mArassa pAragA ||25|| , saMskRta chAyA te nA'pi sandhi jJAtvA ye te tu vAdina evaM te nA'pi sandhi jJAtvA na te ye te tu vAdina evaM, na te na te dharmavido janAH / na te oghantarA AkhyAtAH // 20 // dharmavido janAH / saMsArapAragAH // 21 // 1 te nA'pi sandhiM jJAtvA na te ye te tu vAdina evaM na te te nA'pi ye te tu vAdina evaM, na te sandhiM jJAtvA na te te nA'pi ye te tu te nA'pi sandhiM jJAtvA na te vAdina evaM, na te sandhiM jJAtvA na te ye te tu vAdina evaM na te " dharmavido janAH / garbhasya dharmavido pAragAH // 22 // janAH / janmanaH dharmavido duHkhasya dharmavido janAH / mArasya pAragAH ||25|| 126 pAragAH ||23|| janAH / pAragAH / / 24 / / anvayArtha (te) ve pUrvokta matavAdI - anyadarzanI, (saMdhi) sandhi ko ( NAvi) nahIM ( NaccA ) jAnakara kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM / ( te jaNA ) kintu ve loga ( dhammavio ) dharma ke tattvajJa (na) nahIM haiM / ( evaM ) pUrvokta prakAra ke ( vAiNo ) aphalavAda ko mAnane aura samarthana karane vAle (je te u ) jo anyadarzanI haiM, (te) unheM tIrthaMkara ne ( ohaMtarA) saMsAra ke pravAha ko pAra karane vAle ( na AhiyA) nahIM kahA hai // 20 // (te) ve anyadarzanI matavAdI, ( NAvi saMdhi NaccA ) saMdhi ko nahIM jAna kara kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM, (Na te dhammavio jaNA) ve dharma ke jAnakAra nahIM haiM / (je te u evaM vAiNo ) jo isa prakAra pUrvokta siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana karate haiM, ( na te saMsArapAragA) ve saMsAra sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate ||21|| (te) ve (saMdhi) sandhi ko, ( Na NaccA vi) binA jAne hI kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM / (te jaNA dhammavio na ) ve loga dharma ke jJAtA nahIM hai / (je te u evaM vAiNo ) jo anyadarzanI aise vAdI haiM (te gabbhassa pAragA na ) ve garbha ko pAra nahIM kara sakate ||22|| Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (te saMdhi NAvi NaccA) ve pUrvokta matavAdI saMdhi ko na jAnakara kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM, (te jaNA dhammavio na) ve loga dharma ke rahasyajJa nahIM haiN| (je te u evaM vAiNo) jo pUrvokta prakAra se mithyA siddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karane vAle anyadarzanI haiM (te jammassa pAragA na) ve janma ko pAra nahIM kara sakate / / 23 / / (te saMdhi NAvi NaccA) ve anyatIrthI sandhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, (te jaNA dhammavio Na) ve loga dharmavettA nahIM haiN| (je te u evaM vAiNo) ataH jo isa prakAra ke mithyA siddhAntoM kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, (te dukkhassa pAragA na) ve dukha ke pAragAmI nahIM hote // 24 // (te saMdhi NAvi NaccA) ve anya matavAdI saMdhi se anabhijJa hokara kriyA meM juTa jAte haiM, (te jaNA dhamma vio na) ve loga dharma ke jJAtA nahIM haiN| (je te u evaM vAiNo) jo pUrvokta prakAra se mithyA mata kA pratipAdana karate haiM (te mArassa pAragAna) ve mRtyu ko pAra nahIM kara sakate // 25 // bhAvArtha pUrvokta anyadarzanI saMdhi-jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma vivara ko na jAnakara hI kriyA meM pravatta hote haiM, ye loga dharmajJAna se rahita haiN| jo pUrvokta prakAra se aphalavAda ke samarthaka mithyAvAdI haiM, unheM bhagavAna mahAvIra saMsAra ke pravAha ke pAragAmI nahIM batAte haiM // 20 // __ ve anyadarzanI saMdhi ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiN| ve loga dharma ke jJAtA nahIM hai| jo pUrvokta mithyA siddhAnta ko mAnane vAle matAgrahI haiM, ve saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate / / 21 / / ve anyatIrthI saMdhi (avasara yA karmabandha ke mela) ko na jAna kara hI kriyA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiN| ve loga dharma ke tattvajJa nahIM haiN| jo pUrvokta mithyA mAnyatAoM ke pratipAdaka haiM, ve garbha meM Agamana ko pAra nahIM kara sakate / / 22 / / ... ve anya matavAdI saMdhi (jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmabandhana ke saMyojana) ko jAne binA hI aMdhAdhuMdha pravRtti karate haiN| ve loga dharma ke rahasya se anabhijJa haiN| isa prakAra se mithyA prarUpaNA karane vAle loga janma (paramparA) ko pAra nahIM kara sakate / / 23 / / ve anya matAvalambI loga saMdhi (uttarottara padArtha parijJAna) ko nahIM jAna kara bhI kriyA meM pravRta ho jAte haiM, ve loga dharma kA samyak nirNaya karane Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - prathama uddezaka 131 meM samartha nahIM hai / isa prakAra ke mithyAmata ke zikAra jo anyadarzanI haiM, ve dukha ko pAra nahIM kara sakate ||24|| ve anyadarzanI loga sandhi ( karmabandhana kI rahasyamaya saMdhi) ko jAne binA hI kriyA meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM / ve loga dharma ke tattvajJa nahIM haiM / ataH jo pUrvokta prakAra se mithyA prarUpaNA karane vAle haiM, ve mRtyu ko pAra nahIM kara sakate / / 25 / / vyAkhyA anyadarzanI logoM kI saMdhi ke viSaya meM anabhijJatA 'te NAvi saMdhi NaccA - isa paMkti meM 'te' zabda una logoM ke lie prayukta huA hai, jinake viSaya meM zAstrakAra pUrva gAthAoM meM kaha Aye haiM / ve haiM - paMcabhUtavAdI, AtmAdvaitavAdI, tajjIva- taccharIravAdI, akArakavAdI, AtmaSaSThavAdI, paMcaskaMdhavAdI evaM cAturdhAtukavAdI bauddha Adi-Adi vibhinna aphalavAdI matoM ke prarUpaka / chaha gAthAoM meM una sabakI bandha-mokSa ke viSaya meM anabhijJatA aura aMdhAdhuMdha kriyA pravRtti dekhate hue unake lie kahA hai ki ve dharma ke jJAtA nahIM hai tathA ve apanI mithyA vicAradhArAoM ke matAgraha ke kAraNa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate; na janma, maraNa, garbha, duHkha Adi ko naSTa kara sakate haiM / ve aise kyoM hai ? isakA rahasya hama kramaza: khola rahe haiM / isa paMkti kA artha yaha hai ki ve saMdhi ko jAne binA hI aMdhAdhuMdha pravRtti karate rahate haiM / isa paMkti meM 'saMdhi' zabda atyanta mahatva - pUrNa aura artha - gaMbhIra hai / saMdhi zabda kA yoM to artha hotA hai-jor3a, yA mela / athavA saMdhi zabda kA artha saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra samyak prakAra se dhAraNa karanA bhI hotA hai / athavA saMdhi kA artha chidra bhI hotA hai / yahA~ sandhi viziSTa artha meM prayukta hai / vaha yaha hai ki zAstrakAra ne isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM batAyA hai - kimAha baMdhaNaM vIro / vIra bhagavAna ne karmabandhana kise kahA hai ? jIva usa karmabandhana se mukta kaise ho sakatA hai ? usI sandarbha meM zAstrakAra ne yahA~ sandhi zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| usase yaha dyotita kiyA hai ki anyadarzanI, pUrvokta matavAdI ( aphalavAdI ) karmabandhana aura mukti kA mela kyA hai ? karmabandhana kA AtmA ke sAtha kahA~-kahA~ jor3a hai, mela hai ? isa bAta ko nahIM jAnakara hI ve duHkha - mukti ke lie daur3adhUpa karate haiM / athavA karmabandhana ke kAraNoM athavA AtmA ke sAtha karmabandhana kI sandhi kahA~-kahA~ aura kaise-kaise, kina kAraNoM se ho jAtI hai ? 1. samyagdhIyate iti sandhiH / Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa bAta ko ve (anyadarzanI) nahIM jAnate, kintu ve karmabandhana se mukti yA duHkha se mukti ke lie aMdhI daur3a lagAte haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki AtmA ke karmabandhana se rahita hone kI sandhi (rahasya) ko anyadarzanI loga jAne binA hI duHkha se mukta hone kI aMdhAdhuMdha pravRtti karate haiN| pUrvagAthAoM meM paMcabhUtavAdI se lekara paMcaskandhavAdI yA cAturdhAtukavAdI bauddha taka kA svarUpa batAkara vividha pramANoM se unake mata ko mithyA siddha kiyA jA cukA hai| __ paMcabhUtavAdiyoM ke mata meM karmabandhana tathA usase mukti ke viSaya meM ghora andhera hai hii| ve paMcabhUtoM se atirikta kisI AtmA yA karmabandhana, karmamukti Adi ko mAnane hI nahIM tathA du:kha-mukti ke viSaya meM unakA jo bhogavilAsavAdI rukha hai, vaha kitanA chichalA hai, yaha hama pahale batA cuke haiN| yahI hAla vedAntiyoM (AtmAdvatavAdiyoM) kA hai / ve bhI sArI duniyA~ kI eka sirpha eka AtmA mAnakara karmabandha aura usase mukti ko ghapale meM DAla dete haiN| ve bhI vyaktizaH AtmA ke karmabandha aura usase mukti kA upAya nahIM batA skte| isake bAda hai-tajjIva-taccharIravAdI / vaha bhI paMcabhUtavAdiyoM kA bhAI hai| unakI duHkha-mukti bhI paMcabhUtavAdiyoM kI sI vicitra DhaMga kI hai| isalie ve bhI AtmA ke sAtha karmabandha kI sandhi aura usase mukti ke rahasya se bilakula anabhijJa hai / sAMkhyoM kA to AtmA hI sarvathA niSkriya, bhogI aura akartA hai| vaha na to karmabandhana aura AtmA ke mela ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA hai, aura na hI usase mukta hone kI bAta samajhatA hai / usakA AtmA to mUrti kI taraha niSkriya hai| isalie ve bhI isa sandhi ko jAne-samajhe binA yoM hI lakIra ke phakIra bane cale jA rahe haiM / AtmaSaSThavAdI AtmA ko to mAnate haiM, magara unakA AtmA sarvathA kUTasthanitya hone ke kAraNa na bandha kara sakatA hai, (hAlA~ki bandha to hotA hai) aura na mokSa ke lie upAya kara sakatA hai| isalie ve AtmaSaSThavAdI 'vaizeSika yA vedavAdI' to AtmA ke sAtha karma kI sandhi yA bandhana ke rahasya se bilakula aparicita haiN| AtmA ko paMcaskandhamaya mAnane vAle aphalavAdI haiM, unake mata se jIva ko kRtanAza aura akRtAbhyAgama nAma ke doSa lagate haiM / cAturdhAtukavAdI bauddhoM kA AtmA hI kSaNasthAyI hai, taba vaha kyA to bandhana ko jAnegA aura kaba usa bandha se mukti hogA? isa prakAra yaha sabhI matavAdI AtmA aura karma kI sandhi (bandhana) aura usake jainadarzana-mAnya mithyAtvAdi pA~ca kAraNoM se vilakula anabhijJa hokara bandhana yA duHkha se mukti ke nAma se tathAkathita upAya karate rahate haiM / kintu vaha to andhe kue~ meM kUdane ke samAna pravRtti hai / kyoMki jisa AtmA ko bandhana se yA duHkha se mukta karAnA cAhate haiM, usa bandhana yA AtmA ke Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka viSaya meM to dimAga meM andherA hai / 'prathama jJAna aura phira kriyA' vAlA siddhAnta ve bhUla jAte haiN| yahI isa prathama paMkti kA Azaya hai / na te dhammavio jaNA-isa paMkti meM unhIM pUrvokta matavAdiyoM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki ve sandhi se anabhijJa matavAdI loga dharma ke tattvavettA nahIM hai| kaise nahIM hai ? ise batAne ke lie pichalI yuktiyoM para hameM dhyAna denA hogaa| jaba karmabandhana aura usake kAraNoM kI sandhi (rahasya) ko nahIM jAneMge-mAneMge to AtmA ke dharma ko ve kaise jAneMge ? zubhAzubha karma ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle puNya-pApa aura unake pariNAmayaza prApta hone vAle svarga-naraka Adi tathA zuddha pariNAmoM evaM karmakSaya se prApta hone vAlI paMcama gati mokSa kI koI vyavasthA nahIM ho skegii| AtmA kA dharma kyA hai ? isa bAta ko bhI ve nahIM jAnate / isIlie zAstrakAra ne unake lie sUcita kiyA hai-na te dhammavio jnnaa| je te u vAiNo evaM-aba tIsarI paMkti meM zAstrakAra yaha sUcita karate haiM ki jina mithyAsiddhAntavAdiyoM kA hamane pUrvagAthAoM meM jikra kiyA hai, ve apane siddhAntoM ke thothepana yA ayarthAthatva ko jAnakara bhI, yuktiyoM evaM pramANoM se khaNDita hone para bhI mithyAgraha yA pUrvAgrahavaza svayaM pakar3e rakhate haiM, aura jagaha-jagaha apane mithyAmata kI DIMga hAMkate phirate haiM / 'eka to karelA, phira nIma para car3hA' vAlI kahAvata ke anusAra apane mithyAtva evaM usake abhimAna se grasta hokara apane mata kI jhUThI zekhI badhArane vAle ve loga eka to mithyAtva aura dUsare usa mithyAtva ke jora-zora se pracAra ke kAraNa tathA bhole-bhAle hajAroM-lAkhoM logoM ko apane mithyAmata meM pha~sAne ke kAraNa ghora azubha (pApa) karmabandha se chUTa nahIM skte| ukta azubha (pApa) karmabandha ke phalasvarUpa ve naraka-tiryaJca Adi vividha gatiyoM evaM yoniyoM meM bhaTakate hue nAnA prakAra ke dukha bhogate rahate haiN| buddhi meM mithyAtvarUpI andhakAra hone ke kAraNa una naraka-tiryaMca yoniyoM meM bhI una tathAkathita vAdiyoM ko samyagjJAna yA samyagdarzana prAya: nahIM miltaa| yadi kaheM ki ve jo apane jIvana meM ajJAnavaza aneka tapa, japa, kriyAkANDa yA kaSTasahana Adi kriyAe~ karate haiM, kyA usake phalasvarUpa ve duHkha se mukta nahIM ho sakeMge ? jaina dRSTi kahatI hai-ve ukta kriyAkANDoM yA tapa-japa Adi ke phalasvarUpa manda kaSAya ke kAraNa kadAcita deva yoni prApta kara leM, parantu vahA~ bhI unheM samyagjJAna yA samyagdarzana upalabdha na hone se ve ajJAna, moha, kAma, lobhavaza aneka prakAra ke zArIrika-mAnasika duHkha-sukha prApta karate rahate haiM / vahA~ unheM itanI sukha Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sAmagrI milane para bhI sukha kahA~ ? isIlie zAstrakAra ne chaha gAthAoM meM alagaalaga prakAra kA karmaphala ukta vibhinna matavAdiyoM ko prApta hone kA tathA dhora karmabandhanoM se unakI Atmazakti vikasita na hokara kuNThita ho jAne kA varNana kiyA hai / isIlie jaise - AtmA kI karmabandhanoM se mukti ke samaya hone vAle karmabandhanoM ke pravAha (saMsAra pravAha ) ko, saMsAra ko, mAtA ke garbha meM bAra-bAra Agamana ko, bAra-bAra janma lene ke duHkha ko zArIrika-mAnasika dukhoM ko tathA mRtyu ko vaha pAra nahIM kara sakatA / zAstrakAra ne ina chaha gAthAoM meM se pratyeka kI tIna paMktiyoM meM, eka sarIkhI bAta sUcita kI hai, antima cauthI paMkti meM 'ohaMtarA sshiyA', saMsArapAragA, gabbhassa pAragA, jammassa pAragA, dukkhassa pAragA tathA mArassa pAragA, kahakara karmabandhana se mukta sAdhaka jaise karmabandhana pravAha, saMsAra, garbha, janma, maraNa, zArIrika-mAnasika duHkha Adi rUpa samasta dukhoM ko samApta kara detA hai, vaise ye pUrvokta matavAdI samApta nahIM kara paate| kyoMki jaba taka karmabandhana ke svarUpa, kAraNa, aura unase chuTakAre ke upAya - mukti mArga kA samyak parijJAna na ho, mithyAgrahavaza mithyAtva se piNDa na chUTe, taba taka karmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlI ina saba cIjoM -- saMsAra, janma-maraNa, garbha, duHkha Adi ko koI kaise samApta kara sakegA ? yahA~ 'pAragA' zabda (pAra tIra samAptau ) pAra aura tIra ina donoM samAptyarthaka dhAtuoM se banA hai| jisakA artha hotA hai - samApta karane vAle, kinAre taka pahu~cane vAle yA kinArAkazI karane vAle / jaba taka jIvana meM mithyAtva rahegA, taba taka cAhe parvata para calA jAya, ghora jaMgala meM jAkara dhyAna lagA le, aneka kaThora tapa karane lage yA kaSTakara vividha kriyAkANDa bhI kara le, vaha vyakti janma-maraNa, saMsAra, garbha, du:kha Adi ko samApta nahIM kara sakatA / isIlie ukta matavAdiyoM meM mukti, sampUrNa karmabandhanoM se mukti, samasta dukhoM se sarvadA tathA sarvathA mukti kI asamarthatA ina chaha gAthAoM dvArA sUcita kara hai / aba agalI gAthA meM una matavAdiyoM ko mithyAtva ke kAraNa hone vAle ghora karmabandhanoM kA phala kyA aura kisa prakAra kA milatA hai, ise batAte haiM mUla pATha nANAvihAI dukhAI, aNuhoMti puNo-puNo / saMsAracakkavAlammi, maccuvA hijarAkule // 26 // ( ti bemi) Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka saMskRta chAyA nAnAvidhAni duHkhAnyanubhavanti punaH punaH / saMsAracakravAle mRtyuvyAdhijarAkule // 26 / / (iti bravImi) anvayArtha (maccuvAhijarAkule) mRtyu, vyAdhi aura bur3hApe se vyApta (saMsAracakkavAlami) saMsAra rUpI (janma-maraNa ke) cakra meM (puNo puNo) ve anyadarzanI bhithyAtvagrasta vArabAra (nANAvihAI) aneka prakAra ke (dukkhAiM) duHkhoM kA (aNuhoti) anubhava karate haiN| bhAvArtha ve mithyAtvagrasta anyadarzanI mRtyu, roga evaM vRddhAvasthA se paripUrNa isa saMsAra (janma-maraNa) ke cakra meM bAra-bAra aneka prakAra ke zArIrikamAnasika duHkhoM ko bhogate haiN| vyAkhyA anyadarzaniyoM ko milanevAlA bhayaMkara phala 'nANAvihAI duvakhAI aNu hoMti' pUrvokta chaha gAthAoM meM to una anyadarzaniyoM kI Atma-zakti kI kuNThatA ke kAraNa garbha-janma-mRtyu-saMsAra-duHkha Adi ko kATane kI asamarthatA batAI thI, aba isa gAthA meM yaha batalAte haiM ki una anya matavAdiyoM ko isa mRtyu-vyAdhi-jarA se pUrNa saMsAracakra meM thor3A-sA indriyajanita kSaNika vaiSayika sukha to zAyada isa eka mAnava janma meM mila jAtA hogA, lekina isake bAda ukta ghora mithyAtvagrastatA ke kAraNa punaH punaH bhinna-bhinna yoniyoM meM janma lene ke kAraNa eka hI nahIM, aneka eka se eka bar3hakara bhayaMkara dukhoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| una gatiyoM tathA yoniyoM meM vaha sukha kI sA~sa le nahIM sktaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki eka vyakti to ajJAna ke kAraNa svayaM mithyAtva se grasta rahatA hai, vaha itanA tIvra karmabandha nahIM karatA, kintu jo mithyAtva ke khoTe sikke ko saMsAra ke bAjAra meM khare sikke ke rUpa meM calAtA hai, usa kA janatA ke sAMskRtika evaM dhArmika jIvana meM pracAra-prasAra karatA hai, hajAroM-lAkhoM ko muktidu:khamukti kA pralobhana dekara jAna-bUjhakara usa asatya viSa kA pAna karAtA hai, bhalA vaha itane ghora daNDa ke binA kaise chuTakArA pA sakatA hai ? isalie zAstrakAra Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kisI kI lallocappo kiye binA kharI-kharI sunA dete haiM ki aise mithyAtvagrasta matavAdI naraka - tiryaMca- manuSya - devarUpa cAroM gatiyoM se yukta janma-mRtyu-jarA vyAdhi se vyApta saMsAra meM vividha dukhoM kA anubhava karate haiM / cAroM gatiyoM meM asAtAvedanIya ke udaya se kaise-kaise dukhoM kA bAra-bAra anubhava karanA par3atA hai, ise saMkSepa meM batAte haiM / ve naraka meM Are se cIre jAte haiM, kuMbhIpAka meM pakAye jAte haiM, garma lohe se cipaTAye jAte haiM, zAlmalI vRkSa se AliMgana karAye jAte haiM / tiryaMca gati meM janma lekara zIta, uSNa, bhUkha-pyAsa, dahana, aMkana, tAr3ana, atibhAravahana Adi nAnA kaSToM ko unheM sahanA par3atA hai / manuSya janma meM iSTa viyoga, aniSTa saMyoga, zoka, rudana, Adi dukha bhogane par3ate haiM aura deva gati meM bhI janma lekara abhiyogIpana, IrSyA, kilviSIpana, patana ( cyavana) Adi nAnA prakAra dukha bhogane par3ate haiM / kyA sukha hai isa saMsAra meM ? kSaNika viSaya sukha ke bAda phira vahI hAya hAya ! aise ghora dukhoM ko bhogate samaya kahA~ nizcintatA; aura jijJAsA bhI kaise paidA ho sakatI hai ? taba usa dukhagrasta jIva ko samyagjJAna kI jijJAsA bhI kaise paidA ho sakatI hai ? ataH ve mithyAtva se grasta hokara jAte haiM, lekina vividha gatiyoM evaM yoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke bAda bhI usa jIva ke mana-mastiSka ko bAra-bAra mithyAtva hI mithyAtva kA gAr3ha aMdherA A gheratA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'nANAvihAraM dukkhAiM aNuhoMti' Azaya yaha hai ki ve mithyA siddhAnta prarUpaka vividha vAdI janma-mRtyurUpa saMsAra meM pUrvokta duHkha bAra-bAra bhogate haiM / aba isa uddezaka kI antima gAthA meM prathama gAthA meM kahI huI bAta kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha uccAvayANi gacchaMtA, gabbhamessaMti NaMtaso / nAyaputte mahAvIre, evamAha jiNottame // 27 // saMskRta chAyA uccAvacAni gacchanto, garbhameSyantyanantazaH / jJAtaputro mahAvIra, evamAha jinottamaH // 27 // anvayArtha ( nAyaputta ) jJAtaputra ( jiNottame) vItarAgI = jinoM meM uttama ( mahAvIre) tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne ( evamAha) isa prakAra kahA hai ki pUrvokta aphalavAdI anya Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 137 darzanI (uccAvayANi) U~ca-nIca gatiyoM meM (gacchaMtA) gamana karate hue (NaMtaso) ananta bAra (gambhamessaMti) mAtA ke garbha meM AeMge yA garbha ko paayeNge| bhAvArtha vItarAgiyoM meM zreSTha jJAtaputra tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kahA hai ki pUrvokta aphalavAdI vividha ucca-nIca gatiyoM meM gamana-bhramaNa karate hue ananta bAra mAtA ke garbha meM aaeNge| vyAkhyA sarvajJa jJAtaputra mahAvIra dvArA bhaviSyavANI isa gAthA meM 'nAyaputte mahAvIre evamAha' kahakara sUtrakAra gaNadhara ne yaha namratA pragaTa kI hai ki maiM apane mukha se isa prakAra kI bAta nahIM kaha rahA huuN| yaha bAta tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane suziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-maiM yaha bAta apanI ora se nahIM kahatA, apitu tIrthaMkara kI AjJA se unake upadezoM ke AdhAra para yA tIrthakara se sAkSAt jaisA aura jitanA sunA hai vahI maiM tumase kaha rahA hU~, apanI buddhi se kalpita karake nahIM kaha rahA huuN| isa prakAra AdyopAnta isa adhyayana meM varNita bAteM aura isa gAthA meM ukta bAteM bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA sAkSAt prakAzita kiye jAne se ye tIna bAteM dhvanita hotI haiM----eka to gaNadhara zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA sarvajJa AptapuruSa evaM unakI vANI ke prati vinaya vyakta kiyA gayA hai| dUsare, sarvajJa AptapuruSa tIrthaMkara dvArA pratipAdita hone se isa vANI para prAmANikatA kI muhara-chApa laga gaI aura tIsare, isase janatA ke hRdaya meM ina zAstrokta bAtoM para bhalI-bhA~ti vizvAsa jama jAtA hai ki yaha alpajJa dvArA kahI huI saMdigdha bAta nahIM hai, apitu sarvajJa dvArA kathita yA upadiSTa hai| aisA na kiyA jAtA to koI bhI vyakti zAstra pAThaka se pUcha sakatA thA ki jina anya dArzanikoM ke liye Apane jo duHkha-mukti kI asamarthatA batAI tathA bAra-bAra vibhinna yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa, garbha Adi dukhoM kA anubhava karane yA narakAdi meM jAne athavA ananta bAra garbha meM Ane kI jo bAteM kahIM gaI, ve tumhArI kahI huI haiM yA sarvajJa AptapuruSa kI ? yadi tumhAre dvArA kahI gaI haiM, taba to isameM kisI ko bhI zaMkA karane yA AkSepa lagAne kI gujAiza banI rhegii| alpajJa kathita bAta meM logoM ko sandeha bhI ho sakatA hai, lekina yaha adhyayana mUla meM sarvajJokta hone para kisI ko bhI kisI bAta meM sandeha karane kA avasara nahIM rhtaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA-'nAyaputte mahAvIre evamAha jiNottame / ' Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra uccAvayANi 'NaMtaso- - isa paMkti meM batAyA gayA hai ki pUrvokta matavAdiyoM ko koI eka hI janma le kara nahIM rahanA hogA, balki aneka ucca-nIca ( sthAnoM ) gatiyoM evaM yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karate hue ve eka-do bAra nahIM, ananta bAra mAtA ke garbha ko prApta kareMge / 138 jo vyakti rAga-dveSa-rahita hai, vizvahitaiSI hai, sarvajJa hai, sarvadarzI hai, ni:spRha hai, tyAgI hai, usakI vANI se kisI ke prati kisI prakAra se dveSa- roSa yA ghRNAra se sampRkta koI bhI vacana nahIM nikalatA / ve kyoM kisI ke prati dveSavaza yA vairavaza vacana nikAleMge ? unhoMne apane jJAna meM jaisA bhI una pUrvokta vAdiyoM kA andhakAramaya bhaviSya dekhA, vaisA hI unhoMne prakaTa kara diyA / unhoMne kisI kA vyaktigata nAma lekara ye bAteM nahIM kahIM, balki amuka-amuka galata siddhAnta prarUpaNA karane vAloM ke liye samuccaya rUpa meM kahI haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra tIrthaMkara kI ora se isa uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM tti bemi / isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / paDhamajjhayaNe paDhamo uddezo sammatto || isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka sampUrNa huA / sUtrakRtAMga ke prathama adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kI 'amarasukhabodhinI' vyAkhyA bhI sampUrNa huI / Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana : dvitIya uddezaka parasamaya-vaktavyatAdhikAra prathama uddezaka meM svasamaya aura parasamaya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gyaa| isI prakAra dUsare uddezaka meM bhI svasamaya-parasamaya kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| vaise to pahalA adhyayana hI svasamaya-parasamaya-vaktavyatA kA hai| pahale uddezaka meM bhUtavAdI Adi kA mata batAyA gayA hai, aura dUsare uddezaka meM adRSTa niyativAdI Adi mithyAdRSTisampanna dArzanikoM kA mata batAyA gayA hai / prathama uddezaka meM 'bujjhijjatti' Adi bodha-sUtroM ke dvArA kahA gayA hai ki jIva ko pahale bodha prApta karanA cAhiye / AtmasvarUpa kA bodha hote hI bandhana kA svarUpa jAnakara use tor3anA caahiye| ___ ataH Atma-svarUpa ke bodha ke sAtha-sAtha 'bandhana' ke sambandha meM kisa dArzanika ne kyA kahA hai ? kisane bandhana ko mAnA hai, kisane nahIM ? ina saba bAtoM kA bodha karanA Avazyaka hai / isalie zAstrakAra aba niyativAdI Adi ne kyA kucha kahA hai, vaha kramazaH batAte haiM-- mUla pATha AghAyaM puNa egesi, uvavaNNA puDho jiyaa| vedayaMti suhaM dukkhaM, aduvA luppaMti ThANau // 1 // saMskRta chAyA AkhyAtaM punarekeSAmupapannAH pRthagjIvAH / vedayanti sukhaM duHkhamathavA lupyante sthAnataH // 1 // 136 Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (puNa) phira (egesi) kinhIM matavAdiyoM kA (AghAya) kahanA hai ki (jiyA) jIva (puDho) pRthak pRthak haiM, (uvavaNNA) yaha yukti se siddha hai / (suhaM duksa) ve jIva pRthak-pRthak hI (apanA-apanA) sukha-du:kha (vedayanti) bhogate haiM, (aduvA) athavA (ThANau) apane sthAna se anyatra (luppaMti) jAte haiM / bhAvArtha phira kinhIM matavAdiyoM ne yaha bhI mantavya pratipAdita kiyA hai ki saMsAra meM sabhI jIva (AtmA) pRthak-pRthak haiM, yaha yukti se siddha hotA hai; tathA ve jIva apane-apane alaga-alaga sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM; athavA eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra meM jAte haiM / vyAkhyA niyativAdiyoM ke mata kA nirUpaNa ___ isa gAthA meM niyativAdI dArzanikoM ke mata kA svarUpa batAyA jA rahA hai| pahale uddezaka meM paMcabhUtAtmavAda, tajjIva-taccharIravAda, paMcaskandhavAda, AtmAdvatavAda, akArakavAda, cAturdhAtukavAda Adi batAye gaye haiN| ina vAdoM se vilakSaNa evaM viparIta dUsare udaM zaka meM yuktisaMgata yathArtha vastusvarUpa niyativAda ke dvArA batalAyA gayA hai| niyativAda kA AtmA ke sambandha meM kyA mantavya hai ? ise prArambha karate hue zAstrakAra ne kahA 'jiyA puDho uvaSaNNA' arthAt isa saMsAra meM sabhI jIva apanAapanA alaga astitva rakhate haiM, yaha bAta pratyakSa, anumAna evaM yuktiyoM se siddha hotI hai / isa kathana se paMcabhUtAtmavAda yA tajjIva-taccharIravAda kA khaNDana ho jAtA hai / niyativAdiyoM ke dvArA pratyeka AtmA ke pRthaka astitva ko siddha karane ke lie 'vedayanti suhaM dukkha, aduvA luppaMti ThANau' kahA gayA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jaba taka pRthaka-pRthaka AtmA nahIM mAnI jAyagI, taba taka jIva apane dvArA kRta karmabandha ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlA sukha-duHkha bhI nahIM bhoga skegaa| aura phira zubhAzubha karmaphala ke rUpa meM sukha yA duHkha bhogane ke lie eka zarIra, eka gati yA eka yoni ko chor3akara dUsare zarIra, dUsarI gati aura dUsarI yoni meM jAnA nahIM ho sakegA, kyoMki jIvoM kI pRthaka-pRthaka sattA nahIM mAnI jAyegI to una sukha-duHkhoM ko bhogane ke lie kauna kahA~ jAyegA? yaha bhI siddha nahIM ho skegaa| yaha kathana bhI anubhava aura yuktiyoM se siddha hai / jIvagaNa apane-apane karmoM ke anusAra svarga* Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka naraka Adi padoM yA zarIroM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiM, isa kathana se AtmAdvaitavAdI ke mata kA khaNDana ho jAtA hai / yukti se pRthaka-pRthaka jIva isalie bhI siddha haiM ki saMsAra ke jIvoM meM koI adhika sukhI hai, koI kama sukhI hai, koI adhika duHkhI hai, koI kama duHkhI / ve apane-apane karmAnusAra sukha-duHkha bhogate dekhe jAte haiM / isa kathana se paJcaskandha yA caturdhAtu se bhinna AtmA ko na mAnane vAle bauddhoM ke mata kA khaNDana samajha lenA caahie| ve jIva pratyeka zarIra meM alaga-alaga nivAsa karate hue sukha-duHkha bhogate haiM / pratyeka prANI ke anubhava se siddha sukha-duHkharUpa phalabhoga ko hama jhuThalA nahIM sakate / isa ukti se AtmA ko kartA na mAnane vAle matavAdiyoM ke mata kA khaNDana samajha lenA cAhie, kyoMki puNya-pApa kA kartA tathA vikArayukta AtmA na hone para sukha-duHkharUpa phalabhoga nahIM ho sakatA / athavA ve prANI sukha-duHkha ko bhogate haiM aura apanA AyuSya pUrNa hote hI vartamAna zarIra se alaga ho jAte haiM arthAt eka bhava, eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsare bhava, yA zarIra ko cale jAte haiM, isa anubhava ko bhI hama mithyA nahIM kaha sakate / isa prakAra jIvoM ke eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM jAne kA bhI niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / prazna hotA hai ki niyativAda kA AtmA ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra dvArA prastuta dRSTikoNa yathArtha hai aura jainadarzana bhI to aneka AtmA, AtmA kA pRthaka astitva, AtmA kA sukha - duHkharUpa phalabhoga tathA use bhogane ke lie paralokagamana Adi bAteM isI rUpa meM mAnatA hai, phira niyativAda kA khaNDana karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA meM upakrama kyoM kiyA ? isake samAdhAna meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki niyativAda jahA~ taka anukUla hai, vahA~ taka to usakA vaisA satyasvarUpa batAnA hI cAhie, kintu ekAnta niyativAda ke jo doSa haiM, unakA khaNDana zAstrakAra ne agalI do gAthAoM meM kiyA hai| jainadarzana kI dRSTi Alocaka yA doSa-dRSTi nahIM hai, vaha vastusvarUpa kA yathArtha pratipAdana karatA hai / vividha pramANoM aura nayoM kI dRSTi se kisI bhI vAda, mata yA tattva ko taula kara hI vaha apanA nirNaya detA hai yahI kAraNa hai ki isa gAthA meM niyativAda kA jo satyAMza hai, usakA kathana kiyA aura agalI do gAthAoM meM usake asatyAMza kA varNana kara rahe haiM mUla pATha na taM sayaM kaDaM dukkhaM, kao annakaDaM ca NaM ? | suhaM vA jai vA dukkhaM, sehiyaM vA ase hiyaM // 2 // 141 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sayaM kaDaM na aNNehi, vedayanti puDho jiyA / saMgaiaM taM tahA tesi, ihamegesi AhiyaM // 3 // saMskRta chAyA na tat svayaM kRtaM duHkhaM, kuto'nyakRtaJca ? / sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM, saiddhikaMvA'saiddhikam / / 2 / / svayaM kRtaM nA'nyairvedayanti pRthagjIvAH / sAMgatika tattathA teSAmihaikeSAmAkhyAtam / / 3 / / anvayArtha (taM) vaha (dukkhaM) duHkha (sayaM kaDaM) svayaM kiyA huA (na) nahIM hai / (anna kaDaM) dUsare kA kiyA huA (kao) kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? (sehiyaM) siddhi se utpanna (vA asehiyaM) athavA siddhi ke binA utpanna (suhaM vA) sukha athavA (dukkhaM) du:kha, jise (jiyA) jIva (puDho) pRthaka-pRthaka (vedayaMti) bhogate haiM (sayaM) svayaM athavA (annehi) dUsaroM ke dvArA (kaDaM na) kiyA huA nahIM hai / (taM) vaha (tesi) unakA (tahA) vaisA (saMgai) niyatikRta hai, (iha) isa jagata meM aisA (egesi) kinhIM matavAdiyoM kA (AhiyaM) kathana hai| bhAvArtha vaha duHkha svayaM ke dvArA kiyA huA jaba nahIM hai, to dUsare ke dvArA kiyA huA kaise ho sakatA hai ? vibhinna prANI jo sukha yA duHkha alaga-alaga bhogate haiM, ve sukha-duHkha cAhe siddhi se utpanna hue hoM yA siddhi ke binA utpanna hue hoM, ve usake apane kie hue nahIM haiM, aura na hI dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye hae haiN| unakA vaha sukha yA duHkha niyatikRta hI hotA hai, aisA kinhIM (niyativAdiyoM) kA kathana hai| vyAkhyA niyativAdiyoM kA mithyA-prarUpaNa __isase pahale kI gAthA meM niyativAda kA AtmA ke viSaya meM jo kathana thA, vaha kisI apekSA se yuktisaMgata thA, parantu aba ina do gAthAoM meM jo prarUpaNa hai, vaha unake ekAnta mithyAgraha ko sUcita karatA hai / niyativAdiyoM kA kahanA yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM samasta prANiyoM ke dvArA jo sukha-duHkha, janma-maraNa, eka bhava se Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 143 dUsare bhava meM gamanAgamana Adi kA jo kucha anubhava kiyA jAtA hai, vaha unake apane puruSArtha se niSpAdita nahIM hai-svakRta nahIM hai / yahA~ gAthA meM kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake 'duHkha' zabda se duHkha kA kAraNa hI kahA gayA hai| duHkha zabda upalakSaNa hai, isalie isase sukha Adi anya bAtoM kA bhI grahaNa kara lenA caahie| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki yaha jo jIvoM ko sukha-duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, vaha unake udyogarUpa kAraNa se utpanna kiyA huA nahIM hai| yadi apane-apane udyoga ke prabhAva se sukha-duHkha Adi mile, taba to sevaka, kisAna aura vaNik Adi kA udyoga eka sarIkhA hone para unake phala meM vibhinnatA yA phala kI aprApti nahIM honI cAhie, kintu isake viparIta yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki kisI ko viziSTa phala kI prApti nahIM hotI aura kisI vaNika ko bahuta uttama phala milatA hai, kisAna ko puruSArtha ke anurUpa phala nahIM miltaa| isase siddha hotA hai ki apane puruSArtha se vyakti ko sukha-duHkha rUpa phala nahIM milatA / isI prakAra kAla, Izvara, svabhAva aura karma Adi ke prabhAva se jIvoM ko sukha-duHkharUpa phala nahIM milate, arthAt kAla Adi anya kArakoM dvArA kRta bhI jIvoM ke sukha-duHkha Adi nahIM ho sakate / zaMkA--puruSArtha yadi kArya ke prati kAraNa nahIM hai to na sahI, kAla to saba kA kartA hai / kAla hI sAre vizva kI sthiti, utpatti aura pralaya kA kAraNa hai| mahAbhArata meM kahA gayA hai---'kAla hI samasta bhUtoM ko paripakva banAtA hai, kAla hI prajA kA saMhAra karatA hai, kAla hI sote hue jagat ke jIvoM meM svayaM jAgatA rahatA hai, kAla ke sAmarthya kA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|'' kAla hI samasta kAryoM kA janaka hai / yahI jagat kA AdhAra hai / 2 kAlavAdiyoM ke mata se yaha AtmA svarUpa se vidyamAna hai, nitya hai| sArA jagat kAlakRta hai| kAla ke binA campA, azoka, Ama Adi vanaspatiyoM meM phUla tathA phaloM kA laganA, kuhare se jagat ko dhUmila karane vAlA himapAta, nakSatroM kA saMcAra, garbhAdhAna, varSA Adi RtuoM kA samaya para Agamana, bAla, yauvana evaM vRddhatva Adi avasthAe~, ye saba kAla ke prati niyata vibhAga se hI sambandha rakhate haiM / mUMga kI dAla kA paripAka bhI kAlakrama se hotA hai| kAla Ane para hI devatAoM kA cyavana hotA hai, kAla Ane para hI asura va sarpa naSTa 1. kAla: pacati bhUtAni, kAla: saharate prajAH / kAlaH supteSu jAgati, kAlohi duratikramaH / / 2. janmAnAM janakaH kAlo, jagatAmAzrayo mataH / -~-hArIta saM0 Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hote haiM, rAjA evaM sabhI jIva kAla Ane para samApta ho jAte haiM / " jo kucha bhI karma vartamAna meM hama dekha rahe haiM, una sabakA pravartaka kAla hai / kAla hI unakA pratipAlaka hai, vahI saMhartA hai| jo bhI atIta, anAgata yA vartamAna bhAva pravRtta ho rahe haiM, ve saba kAla dvArA nirmita haiM / sukha-duHkha, bhAva- abhAva Adi saba kAla mUlaka haiM / devarSi, siddha aura kinnara sabhI kAla ke vaza meM haiN| kAla hI bhagavAna hai, daiva hai, sAkSAt paramezvara hai 13 isalie kAla hI saba kAryoM kA kartA hai / samAdhAna - yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / kAla sarvavyApaka aura eka hai, yadi yahI kartA hotA to kAryoM meM bheda na dikhAI detA / vividha kAraNoM ke bheda se kAryoM meM bheda hotA hai, lekina jahA~ eka hI kAraNa ho, vahA~ kAryoM meM bheda nahIM ho sakatA / yadi kAla hI eka mAtra sarva kAryoM kA kAraNa hotA to grISma aura zarad Adi kAla bheda se athavA tantu kapAla Adi ke bheda se kAryoM meM jo bheda dRSTigocara hotA hai, vaha nahIM honA cAhie / ataH yaha bAta pratyakSa siddha hone ke kAraNa kAla ko kAryoM kA kAraNa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / isI prakAra Izvara bhI sukha-duHkha Adi kartA nahIM ho sakatA / kyoMki yaha prazna uThegA ki vaha Izvara mUrta hai amUrta ? mUrta mAnanA to ucita nahIM, kyoMki Izvara yadi mUrta hogA to hama logoM ke samAna hI dehAdimAn hone se sabakA kartA nahIM ho skegaa| kyoMki dehadhArI puruSa deha meM sImita hone se mUrta hokara sabhI kArya nahIM kara sakegA / Izvara ko AkAza kI taraha mAnA jAya to vaha sadA-sarvadA kriyArahita hI rahegA / jo niSkriya hotA hai, vaha kisI kArya kA kartA nahIM hotA / phira yaha zaMkA bhI hogI ki Izvara rAgAdimAn hai yA vItarAga ? yadi rAgAdiyukta Izvara hai to vaha hama logoM ke samAna hone se jagatkartA nahIM ho sakatA / yadi vaha vItarAga hai to kisI ko surUpa kisI ko kurUpa, dhanADhya nirdhana, vidvAna - mUrkha Adi vicitra jagat ko nahIM raca sakatA / Izvara ko kartA mAnane para usameM nirdayatA, pakSapAta, anyAya Adi aneka doSApattiyA~ A jAe~gI / phira vaha Izvara svArtha se prerita hokara jagat ko banAtA hai, yA karuNA se prerita hokara ? prathama vikalpa meM 1. kAle devA vinazyanti, kAle cAsurapannagAH / narendrAH sarvajIvAzca, kAle sarve vinazyati || atItAnAgatA ye bhAvA, ye ca vartante sAmpratam / tAnkAlanirmitAn buddhavA, na saMjJAM hAtumarhati // 3. kAlasya vazagAH sarve devarSi siddha kinnarAH / kAlohi bhagavAndevaH, sa sAkSAtparamezvaraH / / 2. -- hArIta saM0 -mahAbhArata -hArIta saM0 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana --- dvitIya uddezaka 145 'Atma kAma' ityAdi zruti se virodha AegA / arthAt jo AtmakAma yAnI kRta kRtya ho cukA hai, use kucha bhI to karanA zeSa nahIM rahA hai, kRtakRtya ko jagat racanA karake kucha bhI pAnA nahIM hai / ataH Izvara svArtha prerita hokara jagat kI racanA karatA hai, yaha kathana mithyA hai / karuNA se prerita hokara vaha jagat kI racanA karatA hai, yaha bhI mithyA dRSTi hai / kyoMki jIva Akhira duHkhI kaba hote haiM ? sRSTi racanA ke 'pazcAt hI to ve duHkhI ho sakate haiM / sRSTi ke abhAva meM duHkha ke kAraNa zarIra Adi jIvoM ke hote hI nahIM, taba tajjanya duHkha kaise hogA ? ataH Izvara ko sRSTikartA mAnane meM anyonyAzraya doSa AtA hai / pahale sRSTi racanA ho, taba prANiyoM ko duHkhI dekhakara Izvara ko karuNA paidA ho, aura jaba karuNA paidA ho taba jAkara Izvara sRSTi race / isIlie to gItA meM kahA hai: - Izvara meM kartatva nahIM hai, vaha karma aura karmaphala ke saMyoga nahIM karAtA, yaha saba svabhAva se hI hotA hai / Izvara kisI ke puNya yA pApa ko grahaNa nahIM karatA / jIvoM kA jJAna ajJAna se AvRta ho jAtA hai, isI kAraNa ve mUr3ha ho jAte haiM / ataH ye saba sukha-du:kha Adi IzvarakRta nahIM hai / zaMkA- svabhAva ko sukha - duHkha kA kartA mAnane meM kyA doSa hai ? kyoMki svabhAvavAdiyoM kA kathana hai- sArI sRSTi aura usake kAryoM kA kAraNa svabhAva hai / saMsAra meM sabhI zubha - azubha sukha-duHkha Adi svabhAva se hote haiN| sabhI kArya svabhAva se hote haiM, ataH prayatna niSphala hai / indriyoM kA apane-apane viSayoM meM niyatarUpa se * saMcAra svabhAva se hotA hai| kisI jIva ko bur3hApA yA pIr3A kA saMyoga bhI svabhAva se hotA hai, usameM prayatna kyA karegA ? 3 sabhI padArtha apane-apane pariNamanasvabhAva ke kAraNa hI utpanna hote haiM / vastuoM kA svabhAva svataH pariNati karane kA hai / udAharaNArtha - miTTI se ghar3A hI banatA hai, kapar3A nahIM / sUta se kapar3A hI banatA hai, ghar3A nahIM / yaha pratiniyata kAryakAraNabhAva svabhAva ke binA nahIM bana sakatA / isaliye sArA jagat apane svabhAva se hI niSpanna hai / kahA bhI hai 1. na kartRtvaM na karmANi, lokasya sRjati prabhuH / na karmaphala saMyogaM, svabhAvastu pravartate // 2. nAdatte kasyacit pApaM na caiva sukRtaM vibhuH / ajJAnenAvRtaM jJAnaM tena muhyanti jantavaH // 3. yadindriyANAM niyataH pracAraH priyApriyatvaM viSayeSu caiva / suyujyate yajjarayAtibhizca kastatra yatno nanu sa svabhAvaH // 4. tulye tatra mRdaH kumbho, na paTAdikam / - gItA gItA - buddha caM0 zAstradA0 Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 146 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kaH kaNTa kAnAM prakaroti taikSNyaM, vicitrabhAvaM mRgapakSiNAM ca / svabhAvataH sarvamidaM pravRtta, na kAmacAro'sti kutaH prayatnaH ? // arthAt-- yaha sArA saMsAra svabhAva se hI apanI sArI pravRtti kara rahA hai| isameM kisI kI icchA yA prayatna kA koI hastakSepa nahIM hai| batAo kA~ToM meM tokSaNatA-nukIlApana kisane paidA kiyA ? hariNa aura pakSiyoM ke vicitra svabhAva kisane kiye ? pakSiyoM ke aneka raMga ke paMkha, unakI madhura kUjana, hariNoM kI sundara A~kheM, unakA chalAMgeM bhara kara kUdanA-kA~danA, ye saba svabhAva se hI to haiM / isI prakAra svabhAva se hI sAre prANI pravRtti karate haiN| svabhAva se hI kisI kArya se nivRtta hote haiN| isaliye saccA draSTA evaM vicAraka vahI hai jo 'maiM karatA hU~', isa prakAra ke ahaMkartRtva se virata hotA hai|' hariNiyoM kI A~khoM meM kauna aMjana A~jatA hai ? mora ko sundara evaM raMga-biraMge paroM se kauna suzobhita karatA hai ? kamaloM meM pattoM kA eka jagaha saMcaya kauna karatA hai ? yA kulIna vyaktiyoM meM kauna vinayabhAva dhAraNa karAtA hai ? yaha saba svabhAva se hI hotA hai| anya kAryoM kI bAta to jAne do, samaya, patIlI, iMdhana, Aga Adi sabhI sAmagrI hote hue bhI koraDU mUMga nahIM pktaa| isase spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki jisameM pakane kA svabhAva hotA hai, vahI paka sakatA hai, anya nhiiN| isa taraha svabhAva ke sAtha anvayavyatireka hone se samasta kArya svabhAvakRta hI samajhanA caahiye| samAdhAna -- svabhAvavAdiyoM kI ye saba yuktiyA~ satyasaMgata nahIM haiN| kyoMki svabhAva sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM ho sktaa| hama pUchate haiM ki vaha svabhAva puruSa se bhinna hai abhinna ? yadi svabhAva puruSa se bhinna hai, to vaha puruSa ke sukha-duHkhoM ko nahIM utpanna kara sakatA, kyoMki vaha puruSa se bhinna hai| yadi svabhAva puruSa se bhinna nahIM hai to vaha puruSa hI hai aura puruSa sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM hai, yaha niyativAdiyoM dvArA pahale kahA jA cukA hai| karma bhI sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki yahA~ bhI prazna hogA--vaha karma puruSa se bhinna hai athavA abhinna ? yadi karma puruSa se abhinna hai, taba to baha puruSa mAtra hI hai| isa pakSa meM puruSa sukha-duHkha kA kartA nahIM hai, yaha pUrvokta doSa AtA hai / yadi karma puruSa se bhinna hai, to vaha sacetana hai 1. svabhAvataH pravRttAnAM, nivRttAnAM svabhAvataH / nA'haM karteti bhUtAnAM, yaH pazyati sa pazyati // 2. kenAMjitAni nayanAni mRgAMganAnAm, ko'laMkaroti rucirAMgarUhAn mayUrAn / kazcotpaleSu dalasannicayaM karoti, ko vA dadAti vinayaM kulajeSu ghussu / -~-nandImalayA Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 147 yA acetana ? yadi sacetana hai to eka zarIra meM do cetana mAnane par3eMge / yadi karma acetana hai to vaha pASANa khaNDa ke lamAna svayaM paratantra hai, phira vaha sukha-duHkha kA kartA kaise ho sakatA hai ? ___isaliye puruSa, kAla, Izvara, svabhAva aura karma ye saba sukha-duHkha ke kartA nahIM haiM, yaha siddha huA / 'sehiyaM asehiyaM vA' --- ye donoM vizeSaNa sukha ke haiM--eka sukha to saiddhika hai, dUsarA hai-- asaddhika / jo sukha siddha yAnI mukti meM utpanna hotA hai, use saiddhika sukha kahate haiN| isake viparIta jo sukha asiddhi yAnI saMsAra kA hai, saMsAra meM jo sAtAvedanIya ke udaya se sukha utpanna hotA hai, use asaiddhika sukha kahate haiN| anyathA sukha aura duHkha donoM hI saiddhika aura asaddhika rUpa se donoM taraha ke hote haiN| puSpa mAlA, candana, sundara aMganA Adi upabhogarUpa siddhi se utpanna sukha saiddhika haiM, tathA cAbuka se mAranA, aura garma lohe se dAganA Adi siddhi se utpanna duHkha saiddhika haiN| evaM jisakA bAhya kAraNa jJAta nahIM hai, aisA anirvacanIya AnandarUpa sukha manuSya ke hRdaya meM acAnaka utpanna hotA hai, vaha asaiddhika sukha hai, tathA jvara, sira darda aura zUla Adi duHkha, jo apane aMga se utpanna hote haiM ve asaddhika duHkha haiN| ye donoM prakAra ke sukha aura duHkha puruSa ke apane udyoga se utpanna nahIM hote haiN| tathA ye kAla Adi kisI anya padArtha ke dvArA utpanna nahIM kiye jA sakate haiM / ina donoM prakAra ke sukha-duHkhoM ko prANI pRthaka-pRthaka bhogate haiN| saMgaiaM taM-ye sukha-duHkha prANiyoM ko kyoM aura kisa kAraNa se hote haiM ? yahI batAne ke liye niyativAdI apanA abhiprAya vyakta karatA hai----'saMiaMtaM' arthAt vaha unakA sAMgatika hai| samyak arthAt apane pariNAma se jo gati hai, use saMgati kahate haiM / jisa jIva ko, jisa samaya, jahA~, jisa sukha-duHkha ko anubhava karanA hotA hai, vaha saMgati kahalAtI hai / vahI niyati hai| usa niyati se sukha-duHkha utpanna hotA hai, use sAMgatika kahate haiM / jaise ki zAstradAtAsamuccaya meM kahA hai-- niyalenaivarUpeNa sarve bhAvA bhavanti yat / tato niyatijA hote, tatsvarUpAnubaMdhataH / yadyadeva yato yAvattattavaiva tatastathA / niyataM jAyate nyAyAt ka enaM bAdhayituM kSamaH ? cUMki saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha apane-apane niyatastrarUpaNa utpanna hote haiM / ataH yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki ye saba niyati se utpanna hue haiM / yaha samasta carAcara jagat niyatitattva se guthA huA hai, usase tAdAtmya hokara ve niyatimaya ho rahe haiN| jise Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jisase, jisa samaya, jisa rUpa meM honA hai, vaha usase usI samaya, usI rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai| isa taraha abAdhita pramANa se prasiddha isa niyati ke svarUpa ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? yaha sarvatra nirbAdha hai| niyativAdI kahate haiM ki niyati eka svatantra tattva hai| isa niyati se hI sabhI padArtha niyata rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, aniyata rUpa meM nhiiN| yadi niyati tattva na ho to saMsAra se kAryakAraNa bhAva kI tathA padArthoM ke apane nizcita svarUpa ko vyavasthA hI uTha jaaegii| isa pratItisiddha vastu kA eka jagaha lopa kiyA jAtA hai to saMsAra se pramANa mArga hI uTha jAegA / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM-- prAptavyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH, so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubhovA / bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nAbhAvyaM bhavati, na bhAvino'sti nAzaH // arthAt-niyati (honahAra) ke bala se zubha-azubha jo kucha bhI milane vAlA hotA hai, vaha manuSya ko avazya prApta hotA hai| kintu jo honahAra nahIM hai, vaha mahAn prayatna karane para bhI nahIM milatA, athavA nahIM hotA aura jo hone vAlA hai, usakA nAza nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra ina do gAthAoM meM niyativAda kA pUrvapakSa prabalarUpa se prastuta kiyA gayA hai, aba agalI gAthA meM niyativAda kA nirAkaraNa karate hue usake duHSpariNAmoM ko abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai mUla pATha evameyANi jaMpatA, bAlA paMDiamANiNo / niyayAniyayaM saMtaM, ayANaMtA abuddhiyA // 4 // saMskRta chAyA evametAni jalpanto, bAlAH paNDitamAninaH / niyatAniyataM santaM, ajAnanto'buddhikAH // 4 // anvayArtha (eva) isa prakAra (eyANi) ina bAtoM ko (japaMtA) kahate hue niyativAdI (bAlA) vastutattva se anabhijJa haiM (paMDiamANiNo) tathApi apane ko paNDita mAnate Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka 146 haiM / (niyayAniyayaM saMtaM) sukha-duHkha Adi niyata aura aniyata donoM hI prakAra ke haiM, parantu ise (ayANatA) nahIM jAnate hue ve niyativAdI (abuddhiyA) buddhihIna haiM / bhAvArtha pUrvokta prakAra se niyativAda kA pratipAdana karate hue niyativAdI vastutattva se anabhijJa haiM, tathApi svayaM ko paNDita mAnate haiN| sukha-duHkha Adi niyata aura aniyata donoM hI prakAra ke haiM, lekina isa bAta ko nahIM samajhate hue ve niyativAdI buddhihIna haiN| vyAkhyA niyativAda kI bhramapUrNa mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa isase pUrva do gAthAoM meM niyativAda ke siddhAnta kA svarUpa prastuta kiyA gayA hai, use batAne ke liye 'evaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvokta do gAthAoM meM niyativAda ke jina yuktihIna siddhAntoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, use bhalIbhAMti samajhe binA tathA usameM Ane vAle pUrvApara virodha kA vicAra kiye binA hI ajJa hote hue bhI apane Apa ko vizeSa jJAnI mAnate haiM / 'bAlA' zabda isalie prayukta kiyA gayA hai ki ve baccoM kI taraha kI bacakAnI bAteM karate haiM aura apane haTha para ar3e rahate haiN| dUsarA koI unheM unakI bhUla batAe to bhI ve mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote, kyoMki ve ahaMkAravaza apane Apako vidvAna mAne hue haiN| nItikAra bhRrtRhari kI yaha ukti una para solahoM Ane ThIka utaratI hai ajJaH sukhamArAdhyaH sukhataramArAdhyate vishessjnyH| jJAnalavavidagdhaM brahmA'pi taM naraM na raujayet // jo bilakula nAsamajha aura bholA hai use AsAnI se samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, jo vizeSajJa hai use to aura bhI sugamatA se samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina jo adhakacarA paNDita hai, thor3A-sA jJAna pAkara apane ko bar3A bhArI vidvAna samajhatA hai, use brahmAjI bhI samajhA nahIM sakate, na manA sakate haiM / prazna hotA hai, zAstrakAra ne niyativAdiyoM ko paNDitamAnI kyoM kahA? isake uttara meM yaha paMkti prastuta hai--niyayAniyayaM santaM ayANaMtA abuddhiyaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki niyativAdI sukha-duHkha Adi ko ekAntarUpa se niyatikRta mAnate haiM, usI ko mithyAgrahavaza pakar3e hue haiM, ve maMdabuddhi niyativAdI isa bAta ko nahIM jAnate, na hI jAnane kI koziza karate haiM ki saMsAra meM sabhI sukha-du:kha niyati Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kRta nahIM hote / kucha sukha-duHkha Adi niyatikRta avazya hote haiM, va una una sukha duHkhoM ke kAraNarUpa karma kA kisI avasara vizeSa meM avazya udaya hotA hai, taba prApta hote haiM / kintu kaI sukha-duHkha aniyata ( niyatikRta nahIM ) hote haiM, ve puruSa ke udyoga, kAla, Izvara, svabhAva aura karma Adi ke dvArA kiye hue hote haiM / ataH sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa akelI niyati nahIM hai, kintu kAla, svabhAva, niyati, karma, Izvara Adi saba milakara hI kAraNa hote haiM / aisI sthiti meM akelI niyati ko kAraNa mAnanA ajJAna hai, aura usakA mithyAgraha rakhanA mithyAtva hai | AcArya siddhasena ne sanmatitarka meM kahA haikAlo sahAva-niya kAla, svabhAva, niyati, adRSTa (karma) aura puruSArtha rUpa paMca kAraNa samavAya ke viSaya meM jo ekAntavAda hai, vaha mithyA hai / yahI bAta paraspara sApekSa mAnane se samyaktva hai | aisI sthiti meM jo sukha-duHkha Adi ko ekAntarUpa se niyatikRta mAnate haiM, ve nirbuddhijana vAstavika kAraNoM ko nahIM samajhate haiM / isIlie ArhaddarzanI loga sukha-duHkha Adi ko kathaMcit udyogasAdhya bhI mAnate haiM / kAraNa yaha hai ki kriyA se phala kI utpatti hotI hai, aura vaha kriyA udyoga ke adhIna hai / isIlie to nItikAra kahate haiM na devamiti saMcintya tyajedudyogamAtmanaH / anudyamena kastailaM tilebhyaH prAptumarhati ? // jo bhAgya meM likhA hai, vahI hogA, aisA socakara vyakti ko apanA puruSArtha nahIM chor3anA cAhie / binA puruSArtha ke tiloM se kauna tela prApta kara sakatA hai ? niyativAdiyoM ne pahale jo tarka uThAyA thA ki udyoga samAna hone para bhI phala meM vicitratA kyoM dikhAI detI hai ? vaha tumhAre pakSa meM doSa hai, kintu vAstava meM yaha doSa nahIM hai, kyoMki udyoga kI vicitratA bhI phala kI vicitratA kA kAraNa hotI hai / eka sarIkhA udyoga karane para bhI kisI ko phala nahIM milatA, vaha usake adRSTa (karma) kA phala hai| jainadarzana meM usa adRSTa (karma) ko bhI sukha-duHkha Adi kA kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai / isI taraha kAla bhI sukha-duHkha Adi kA kartA hai, kyoMki bakula, campaka, azoka, nAga aura Ama Adi vRkSoM meM viziSTa kAla Ane para hI phala-phUla kI utpatti hotI hai, sarvadA nahIM hotI / niyativAdiyoM ne jo AkSepa kiyA hai ki kAla to ekarUpa hai, usase vicitra jagat kI yA sukha-duHkhAdi phala kI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI hai, yaha bhI hamAre lie doSarUpa nahIM hai, kyoMki phala kI utpatti meM akele kAla ko hI hamane kAraNa nahIM mAnA hai / svabhAva bhI kathaMcit Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka 151 kartA hai| isI taraha hama loga karma ko bhI kartA mAnate haiN| karma kI vicitratA ke kAraNa phala kI bhI vicitratA hotI hai| isalie hamAre mata meM koI doSa nahIM hai| Izvara (karmabaddha Izvara-AtmA) bhI jagat kA yA sukha-duHkha kA kartA hai kyoMki AtmA hI vibhinna yoniyoM meM utpanna hotA huA, sarvavyApaka hone ke kAraNa Izvara hai / vahI Izvara sukha-duHkha Adi kA kartA hai, yaha sarvamatavAdiyAM ko abhISTa hai| phira sukha-duHkha kA kartA Izvara hai, isa mAnyatA ko dUSita karane ke lie niyativAdiyoM ne 'AtmA mUrta hai, yA armUta ?' ityAdi jo zaMkA uThAI hai, vaha dUSaNa bhI AtmA (karmabaddha AtmA) ko Izvara mAnane para samApta ho jAtA hai| tathaiva svabhAva bhI kayaMcit kartA hai / kyoMki AtmA kA upayoga rUpa tathA asaMkhya pradezI honA tathA pudgaloM kA mUrta honA evaM dharmAstikAya va adharmAstikAya kA kramazaH gatisthiti meM sahAyaka honA tathA amUrta honA, yaha saba svabhAvakRta hI to haiM / 'svabhAva AtmA se bhinna hai yA abhinna ?' ityAdi tarka prastuta karake niyativAdI ne jo svabhAvakartRtva meM doSa lagAyA hai, vastutaH vaha bhI doSa nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki svabhAva AtmA se bhinna nahIM hai tathA AtmA kartA bhI hai, yaha hamane svIkAra kiyA hai / ata: AtmA kA kartRtva svabhAvakRta hai| isI prakAra karma bhI kartA hai, kyoMki vaha jIva pradeza ke sAtha paraspara mila kara rahatA huA kathaMcit jIva se abhinna hai aura usI karma ke vaza jIva naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura devagati meM bhramaNa karatA huA sukha-duHkha ko bhogatA hai| isa prakAra niyati aura isase bhinna kAla, svabhAva, Izvara, karma Adi (aniyati) ina donoM sukha-duHkhAdi katatva yukti se siddha hote hue bhI apane haThAgraha yA pUrvAgrahavaza sirpha niyati ko ekAnta rUpa se kartA mAnakara niyativAdI apanI buddhi kA divAliyApana sUcita karate haiN| isa prakAra ke mithyAtva se grasta niyativAdiyoM ko kyA duSpariNAma bhoganA par3atA hai ? ise zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM kahate haiM mUla pATha evamege u pAsatthA, bhujjo vippagambhiyA / evaM uvaTThiA saMtA, Na te dukkhavimokkhayA // 5 // saMskRta chAyA evameke tu pArzvasthAste, bhUyo vipragalbhitAH / evamupasthitAH santo, na te duHkha vimokSakAH / / 5 / / Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (evaM) isa prakAra (ege u) koI (pAsatthA') pAzastha yA pArzvastha kahate haiM, (taM) ve (bhujjo) bAra-bAra (vippagabhiyA) niyati ko kartA kahane kI dhRSTatA karate hai / (evaM) isa prakAra (uThThiyA saMtA) apane siddhAntAnusAra pAralaukika kriyA meM upasthita hokara bhI (te) ve (dukkhavimokkhayA) duHkha se mukta (na) nahIM haiM / bhAvArtha niyati ko hI eka mAtra sukha duHkha kA kartA mAnane vAle niyativAdI pAza meM pUrvokta prakAra se jakar3e hae ekamAtra niyati ke hI kartA hone kI DIMga hA~kate haiN| ve apane siddhAntAnusAra paraloka kI kriyA karate hue bhI duHkhoM se mukta nahIM ho pAte / vyAkhyA niyativAdiyoM ke mithyAtva kA phala 'evaM'-pUrvokta prakAra se ekAnta niyati kI prarUpaNA karane vAle niyativAdiyoM ke lie 'evaM' zabda prayukta kiyA gayA hai / arthAt jo niyativAdI avazyaMbhAvI (niyati) ko hI binA kAraNa kartA mAnate haiM aura apanI isa ekAnta mithyA prarUpaNA kI satyatA kI bAra-bAra duhAI dete phirate haiM / ve apane isa mithyAtva ke phalasvarUpa pAza (bandhana) meM jakar3e hue kI taraha karmapAza (karmabandhana) meM jakar3e hue rahate haiM / athavA puruSa, kAla, Izvara, svabhAva Adi kAraNa catuSTaya ko chor3akara jo eka mAtra niyati ko hI mAnane ke kAraNa eka pArzva meM-eka kinAre sthita (khar3e) ho gae haiM, yAnI pArzvastha ho gaye haiN| ___evaM uvaTThiyA saMtA-isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki eka tarapha to ve pUrvokta prakAra se akelI niyati kA pallA pakar3e hue haiM, kintu dUsarI ora niyativAda ke siddhAnta ke viruddha apanA paraloka sudhArane ke lie apane mata dvArA mAnya vividha kriyAe~ bhI karate haiM aura janatA ko isa prakAra se vairAgya kA Daula dikhAkara jhAMse meM DAlate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki ve isa AtmavaMcanA ke phalasvarUpa mithyAtva ke kAraNa aneka azubha karmabandhana meM jakar3a jAne ke kAraNa apanI AtmA ko janmajarA-maraNa Adi ke duHkhoM se mukta nahIM kara pAte / yaha isa gAthA kA Azaya hai| 1. 'pAsatthA' zabda ke saMskRta meM do rUpa hote haiM-~-pAzasthAH aura pArzvasthAH / yahA~ 'pAzasthA' zabda hI adhika saMgata lagatA hai| pAza iva pAza: karmabandhanaM, tatra sthitAH paashsthaaH| Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana---dvitIya uddezaka aba ajJAniyoM ke mata kA svarUpa agalI do gAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra batAte haiM--- mUla pATha javiNo migA jahA saMtA, paritANeNa vajjiA / asaMkiyAI saMkaMti, saMkiyAiM asaMkiNo // 6 // pariyANiANi saMkatA, pAsitANi asaMkiNo / aNNANabhayasaMviggA, saMpaliti tahi tahi // 7 // saMskRta chAyA javino mRgA yathA santaH paritrANena varjitAH / azaMkitAni zaMkante, zaMkitAnyazaMkinaH // 6 // paritrANitAni zaMkamAnA, pAzitAnyazaMkinaH / ajJAnabhayasaMvignAH, samparyyayante tatra tatra // 7 // anvayArtha (jahA) jaise (paritANaNa) rakSaka se (vajjiA ) rahita (javiNo) caMcala yA teja tarrAra (migA) mRga (asaMkiyAi) zaMkA ke ayogya sthAnoM meM (saMkaMti) zaMkA karate haiM (saMkiyAI) aura zaMkA karane ke yogya sthAna meM (asaM kiNo) zaMkA nahIM karate haiN| (pariyANiANi) surakSita sthAnoM ko (saMketA) zaMkAspada mAnate hue aura (pAsitANi) pAza-bandhanayukta sthAnoM ko (asaMkiNo) zaMkArahita mAnate hue (aNNANabhayasaMviggA) ajJAna aura bhaya se udvigna ve mRga (tahi tahiM) una-una pAzayukta (khataranAka) sthaloM meM hI (saMpaliti) jA pahu~cate haiM / bhAvArtha __ jaise rakSaka se rahita atyanta zIghra bhAgane vAle hiraNa zaMkA ke ayogya sthAnoM meM zaMkA karane lagate haiM aura jahA~ zaMkA karane yogya sthAna haiM, vahA~ zaMkA nahIM karate haiN| aise prANI surakSita (khatare se rahita) sthAnoM ko zaMkAspada sthAna mAnate haiM, aura jo pAza (bandhana) se yukta sthAna haiM, unheM zaMkArahita mAnate hae, ajJAna aura bhaya se Dare hue ve maga una-una pAzabandhanayukta sthAnoM meM hI apanA DerA jamA lete haiN| Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154 vyAkhyA ekAntavAdI ajJAniyoM kI dazA kA citraNa yahA~ zAstrakAra ajJAnIjanoM aura ekAntavAdiyoM ko mRga kI upamA dete hue kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra teja bhAgane vAle mRga ( upalakSaNa se sAre jaMgalI jAnavara ) paritrANa (cAroM ora se rakSA karane vAle) se rahita hote haiM / jaMgala meM svacchanda vicaraNa karane vAle pazuoM kA koI rakSaka ( rakhavAlA) nahIM hotA / athavA paritAna ACT artha baMdhana bhI hotA hai, usa paritAna se trasta pazu bhaya se caMcala netra hokara ghabarA se jAte haiM / usa samaya ve samyak viveka se rahita hokara kUTapAza Adi se rahita tathA zaMkA ke ayogya sthAnoM meM hI bahama karane laga jAte haiM / usa surakSita sthAna ko ve khatare kI najaroM se dekhate haiM, anaryajanaka mAnate haiM, tathA jo zaMkA karane yogya pAza bandhana Adi haiM, unameM kataI zaMkA nahIM karate / antatogatvA ve pazu vyAkula hokara idhara se udhara bhAgate hue unhIM pAza Adi bandhanoM meM pha~sa jAte haiM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra unake ati moha ko punaH prakaTa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- atyanta mUr3hatAvaza viparIta jJAna ke dhanI ve becAre rakSAyukta (surakSita) sthAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM / arthAt jo rakSA karane vAlA hai, usameM khatare kI AzaMkA karate haiM aura jahA~ anarthajanaka pAzayukta sthAna hai, vahA~ zaMkA na karake ajJAna aura bhaya se tar3aphate hue hRdaya se AkhirakAra ve becAre unhIM bandhanoM meM jA par3ate haiM / kyoMki ve zaMkanIyazaMkanIya yA surakSita-asurakSita ( anarthayukta) sthAna kA viveka nahIM kara sakate / ataH anta meM pralobhana vAle bhayajanaka sthAnoM meM A~kha mU~da kara jA pahu~cate haiM / isa prakAra kA rUpaka dekara zAstrakAra niyativAda, kAlavAda, puruSArthavAda, karmavAda, IzvaravAda Adi ekAntamatAgrahI ajJAnavAdiyoM kI bhI vaisI hI vicitra dazA batAte haiM / kyoMki ve bhI anekAntavAda jaise ananta rakSaka se dUra bhAgate haiM aura apane matarUpI vana meM svacchanda, kintu asurakSita evaM ananta rakSaka se rahita hokara bhaTakate haiM / vaha rakSAyukta anekAntavAda se rahita hai tathA anekAntavAda, saba doSoM se rahita evaM Izvara Adi ko bhI kAraNa mAnane se azakanIya haiM tathApi ve usameM zaMkita rahate haiM aura niyativAda, ajJAnavAda Adi ekAntavAda jo zaMkA ke yogya haiM, unheM ve niHzaMka hokara apanAte haiN| isa prakAra paritrAtA anekAnta meM zaMkA karate hue aura yukti viruddha tathA anarthapUrNa ekAntavAda ko azaMkasamajhate hue ve ajJAnagrasta mUr3ha ekAntavAdI una karmabandhanoM ke sthAnoM meM hI jA pahu~cate haiM / Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana --- dvitIya uddezaka 155 punaH mUrkha mRga kI upamA dekara zAstrakAra ajJAnavAdiyoM kI dazA kA citra khIMcate haiM- mUla pATha aha taM pavejja bajbhaM, ahe bajbhassa vA vae / muccejja payapAsAo, taM tu maMde Na pahae // 8 // saMskRta chAyA atha taM plaveta bandhamadho bandhasya vA brajet / muJcetpadapAzAttattu mando na pazyati // 8 // anvayArtha ( aha ) isake pazcAt vaha mRga (taM bajjha ) usa bandhana ko ( pavejja) ullaMghana kara jAya (vA) athavA ( bajjha (sa) bandhana ke ( ahe) nIce hokara ( ba ) nikala jAya to (papAsAo) paira ke pAza bandhana se ( muccejna) chUTa sakatA hai, (tu) parantu (taM) usa bandhana ko (maMde ) vaha mUrkha mRga (Na pehae ) nahIM dekhatA hai / bhAvArtha vaha mRga yadi kUda kara usa bandhana ko lA~gha kara calA jAe, athavA usa bandhana ke nIce se nikala jAe, to vaha jhaTapaTa pairoM meM par3e hue bandhana se 'mukta ho sakatA hai, magara vaha mUr3ha mRga ise dekhatA hI nahIM hai / vyAkhyA mUrkha mRga ke samAna ajJAnavAdiyoM kI dazA zAstrakAra usI dRSTAnta ke dvArA phira ajJAnavAdiyoM kI mUrkhatA kA nagna citra khIMca rahe haiM / jaise mUrkha mRga chalAMga mAra kara usa kUTapAzAdi bandhana (jAla) ko pAra kara jAya, athavA usa carmamaya bandhana ke nIce se hokara nikala jAya to vaha padapAzarUpa usa paira ke bandhana meM pha~sane se baca sakatA hai, magara vaha mUrkha mRga A~kheM hote hue bhI usa jAla yA bandhana ko dekhatA hI nahIM, hRdaya kI A~khoM se isa bandhana ke dUragAmI duSpariNAma para vicAra nahIM karatA / isI prakAra ajJAnavAdI, mRga (pazubuddhi vAle) ke samAna apane sAmane moha evaM ajJAna ke dvArA bichAye hue kapaTajAla---ekAntavAdImata ke mithyAgraha svarUpa prApta bandhana ko yadi anekAntavAda kI yukti se lA~gha jAe, athavA dUra se hI dekha kara usase sApha baca jAye to vaha usa karmabandha ke pAza (jAla) se janita janma - jarA - maraNa Adi duHkhoM se chUTa sakatA Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hai, para vaha tanika A~kha uThAkara divya netroM se isa bandhana ko dekhe taba na ? vaha to isa bandhana ko gale kA hAra samajhe baiThA hai| apane matamoha evaM mithyAtva ko vaha bandhana na samajha kara sammAnajanaka AbhUSaNa samajhe baiThA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki vaha ajJAnI jIva ukta prakAra se anartha ko dUra karane kA upAya hote hue bhI use dekhatA nahIM / agalI gAthA meM usa mRga kI durdazA kA punaH varNana karate haiM mUla pATha ahiappA'hiyapaNNANe, visamaMteNuvAgate / sa baddhe payapAseNaM, tattha ghAyaM niyacchaI // 6 // saMskRta chAyA ahitA'tmA'hitaprajJAna: viSamAntenopAgataH / sa baddhaH padapAzena tatra ghAtaM niyacchati // 9 / / anvayArtha (ahiappA) ahitAtmA (ahiya paNNANe) ahita prajJA vAlA, (visamaMtegavAgate) kUTapAzAdi se yukta viSama pradeza meM pahu~cakara (sa) vaha mRga (tattha) vahA~ (payapAseNaM) padabandhana ke dvArA (baddha) baddha hokara (ghAyaM) vadha ko (niyacchaI) prApta hotA hai| bhAvArtha apanA hI ahita karane vAlA, ahitabuddhi se yukta vaha mRga ajJAnavaza bandhanayukta viSama pradezoM meM jAkara padabaMdhana se ba~dha jAtA hai aura vahIM usakA kAma tamAma ho jAtA hai / vyAkhyA ahitabuddhi mRga kI sI dazA pUrvokta bhayaMkara bandhana ko bandhana na samajha kara vaha bholA-bhAlA mRga kitanI aura kaisI saMkaTApanna sthiti meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, ise zAstrakAra punaH sUcita karate haiM ki vaha ajJAnI be-samajha mRga apane hitAhita ko nahIM smjhtaa| usakI buddhi samyak rUpa se apane hita meM kAma nahIM karatI, ataH vaha pralobhana yA bhulAve meM par3a kara aise viSama pradeza meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, jahA~ use baMdhana meM DAlane ke liye jAla bichA hotA hai, vaha lobha meM Akara vahA~ pha~sa jAtA hai, athavA vahA~ vaha apane Apako Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 157 samaya : prathama adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka usa kUTapAza Adi ke bandhana se yukta viSama pradeza meM apane ko aise girA detA hai athavA svayaM hI niDhAla hokara gira par3atA hai ki vahIM usake pairoM meM bandhana DAla diye jAte haiM jisase vaha na Age khisaka sakatA hai, na pIche aura vahIM sar3a-sar3a kara samApta ho jAtA hai / pAza se bilkula nikala nahIM sakatA taba sivAya nAza (mRtyu) ke aura koI cArA nahIM rahatA hai / yaha isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai / pUrvokta cAra gAthAoM meM nirUpita mRga ke dRSTAnta ko zAstrakAra dAntika rUpa meM ghaTAte haiM-- mUla pATha evaM tu samaNA ege, micchAdiTThI aNAriA / asaMkiyAI saMkaMti, saMkiyAI asaMkiNo || 10 || saMskRta chAyA evaM tu zramaNA eke, mithyAdRST yo'nAryyAH / azaMkitAni zaMkante, zaMkitAnyazaMkinaH // 10 // anvayArtha ( evaM tu ) isI prakAra ( ege) kaI (micchAdiTThI) mithyAdRSTi ( aNAriA ) anArya (maNA ) zramaNa (asaMkiyAi) zaMkArahita anuSThAnoM meM ( saMkati) zaMkA karate haiM tathA ( saMkiyA) zaMkA ke yogya anuSThAnoM meM (asaMkiNo ) zaMkA nahIM karate haiM / bhAvArtha isI prakAra kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa zaMkA ke ayogya anuSThAnoM meM zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkAyogya anuSThAnoM meM zaMkA nahIM karate haiM / vyAkhyA ajJAnI mRga ke samAna mithyAdRSTi zramaNoM kI manodazA isase pUrva cAra gAthAoM meM jisa prakAra ajJAnI mRga kI manodazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra isa gAthA meM mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNoM kI manodazA kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai| jaise - ajJAnI mRga bandhana ko na jAna kara bhulAve meM par3a kara aneka anarthoM ko prApta karate haiM, isI taraha pASaNDavizeSa ko svIkAra karane vAle kaI zramaNa aneka anarthoM ko prApta karate haiM / yahA~ aige kaha kara kucha eka zramaNoM ke viSaya meM ullekha kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI una zramaNoM ke do vizeSaNa yahA~ diye haiM jinase unheM pahicAnA jA sakatA hai / ve zramaNa kaise haiM ? isake lie Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra na 1 kahate haiM- 'micchAdiTThI aNAriyA' / arthAt unakI dRSTi viparIta hai, tathA varja - dharmoM se jo dUra nahIM haiM / jo samasta varjanIya heya dharmoM se dUra hai, use Aya kahate haiM, jo isase bhinna haiM, ve anAryyA haiM / aise mithyAdRSTi anArya hote haiM, jo tyAjya evaM nindya kAryoM meM pravRtta rahate haiM, aura mithyAjJAna se AvRta rahate haiM aura sAdhu ke veza meM asad anuSThAna karate haiM / aise loga ajJAnavAdI yA niyativAdI mithyAvAdI hote haiM, jinakI buddhi mithyAtva andhakAra se AcchAdita rahatI hai, ve aise sundara dharma ke AcaraNa evaM anuSThAna meM zaMkA karate rahate haiM, jahA~ zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhie aura jahA~ zaMkA karane yogya pAza ( bandhana ) se yukta ekAnta pakSa hai, usako svIkAra karane meM jarA bhI zaMkA nahIM karate / vahA~ niHzaMka hokara bedhar3aka pravRtti karate haiM / arthAt ajJAnAndhakAra meM DUbe hue ve zAstra meM avihita kAryoM ko bekhaTake karate rahate haiM aura jo zAstravihita satkArya haiM unameM zaMkA karate haiM / aisA mithyAtva ke car3he hue cazme ke kAraNa hotA hai / isa prakAra unakI bAla - ceSTAe~ una bhole-bhAle nAsamajha mRgoM kI-sI hotI haiM, jinakA natIjA unheM svayaM ko bhoganA par3atA hai / jisakA duSpariNAma unakI AtmA ke lie ahitakara, bhayaMkara aura anarthakara hotA hai / parantu mithyAtva kA bhUta jo unake sira para savAra hai, vaha jo bhI nAca nacAye vaha thor3A hI hai / aise mithyAtvabhUtagrasta ajJAnavAdI kahA~ zaMkA karate haiM aura kahA~ zaMkA nahIM karate ? yaha agalI gAthA meM kahate haiM mUla pATha dhammapaNNavaNA jA sA, taM tu saMkaMti mUDhagA / AraMbhAI na saMkati, aviyattA akoviyA // 11 // saMskRta chAyA dharmaprajJApanA yA sA, tAM tu zaMkaMte mUDhakAH / ArambhAnna zaGkante, avyaktA akovidAH // 11 // anvayArtha ( jA sA) jo vaha ( dhammapaNNavaNA) dharmajJApana --- dharma kI prarUpaNA hai, (taM tu) usameM to ( mUDhagA ) ve mUr3ha ( saMkati) zaMkA karate haiM, jaba ki ( AraMbhAI : ArambhoM -- Arambhayukta kAryoM meM (na saMkati) zaMkA nahIM karate / ( aviyattA) ve vivekarahita haiM, ( akoviyA) satzAstra ke jJAna se rahita haiM / Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 156 bhAvArtha ___ve vicAramUr3ha, avivekI evaM zAstrajJAnavajita anyadarzanI mithyAdRSTi yaha jo kSamA Adi daza dharmoM kI prarUpaNA hai, usameM to adharma kI zaMkA karate haiM, aura jina anuSThAnoM meM SaTkAya (jIvoM) ke upamardana rUpa Arambha hotA hai, usameM zaM kA nahIM karate / vyAkhyA zaMkanIya-azaMkanIya kA viparyAsa jinakI buddhi para mithyAtva kA pardA par3A huA hai, ve zaMkanIya aura azaMkanIya ke viveka se rahita, vicAramUr3ha evaM zAstrajJAna se rahita ajJAnavAdI Adi anyatIrthI loga jahA~ zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhiye, aisI dharmaprarUpaNA-dharmAcaraNa kI preraNA jina vItarAga prarUpita zAstroM yA siddhAntoM meM hai, una para zaMkA karate haiM ki yaha to asaddharma kI prarUpaNA hai, isa ahiMsA se to deza kA ber3A garka ho jAegA; kintu jina tathAkathita zAstroM meM yajJIya pazu hiMsA kI ghora prarUpaNA hai, kAmanA-nAmanApUrNa karmakANDoM kA vidhAna hai, hiMsAjanaka kAryoM se yukta haiM, aise pApopadAnabhUta AraMbhoM ke viSaya meM bilakula zaMkA nahIM karate, unheM niHzaMka hokara karate haiM / yahI mahAna Azcarya hai ki ve mithyAtvapizAcagrasta loga zaMkanIya-agaMkanIya kA viveka nahIM kara sakate / isake do kAraNa yahA~ batAe haiM-'aviyattA akoviyA' arthAt ve svabhAvataH sadviveka se rahita haiM tathA sat-zAstra ke jJAna se zUnya haiN| .. aise ajJAnI mithyAtvI loga kisa bAta kI ajJatA ke kAraNa samyakjJAna yA satzAstra kA viveka prApta nahIM kara sakate? yaha agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM - mUla pATha savvappagaM viukkassaM, savvaM Nama vihUNiyA / appattiaM akammase, eyamajheM mige cue // 12 // saMskRta chAyA sarvAtmakaM vyutkarSa, sarvaM mAyAM vidhUya / apratyayamakarmAza etamarthaM mRgastyajet // 12 // __ anvayArtha (savvappagaM) sarvAtmaka sabake antaHkaraNa meM vyApta----lobha, (savvaM NUmaM) samasta Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mAyA, (viukssa ) vividha prakAra ke utkarSa-mAna, (appattiaM) aura krodha ko (vihUNiyA) tyAga kara hI (akammase) jIva kauzarahita-sarvathA karmarahita hotA hai, (eyamalaiM) kintu isa sarvajJabhASita artha-sadupadeza ko (mige) mRga ke samAna ajJAnI jIva (cue) ThukarA detA hai, tyAga detA hai| bhAvArtha ___ sabake antaHkaraNa meM vyApta lobha, samasta mAyA, vividha prakAra ke utkarSarUpa mAna aura krodha kA sarvathA tyAga karane para hI jIva sarvathA karmabandhana se rahita hotA hai, isa vItarAga prarUpita satya siddhAnta ko mRga kI taraha ajJAnI jIva ThukarA detA hai, chor3a detA hai / vyAkhyA samasta kaSAyanAza hI sarvathA karmakSaya kA kAraNa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne karmabandha ke eka viziSTa kAraNa kaSAya ko sUcita karake karmabandhana se sarvathA mukta hone ke liye kaSAyoM se sarvathA mukti Avazyaka batAI hai|' isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vividha dharma-sampradAya, darzana evaM mata vAle logoM meM usa yuga meM kucha to sirpha jJAna prApta kara lene se mukti mAnate the, kucha kevala kriyAkANDa yA sAmpradAyika yA svamatakalpita kucha kriyAe~, yajJa-havana Adi anuSThAna yA ajJAnapUrvaka kaSTa-sahana yA tapa karane se mukti mAnate the| ve yaha mAnate the ki hama jaTAe~ bar3hA leM, kucha tapa-japa kara leM, kucha apane mata ke dvArA mAne hue kiyAkANDoM ko kara leM, yA tattvajJAna prApta kara leN| itane se hI hamArI mukti ho jAegI, parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tathA jainAcAryoM ne kahA ki jaba taka krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ina cAra kaSAyoM se chuTakArA nahIM pA loge, taba taka karmabandhanoM se mukti asambhava hai / parantu bha0 mahAvIra kI yaha sIdhI, sarala, saccI bAta matAndha loga bhalA kaba mAna sakate the? ve joza-kharoza meM Akara kahate the, hama itanA tapa-japa karate haiM, itanA yajJa karate haiM, itane zAstra hameM kaNThastha haiM, 1. kahA bhI hai--nAzAmbaratve na sitAmbaratve, na tattvavAde na ca tarkavAde / na pakSapAtAzrayaNena muktiH , kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireva / / na digambaratva svIkAra karane se mukti hotI hai, na zvetAmbaratva svIkAra karane se aura na tattvoM ke viSaya meM vAda-vivAda kara lene se, na koI tarka-vitarka karane se hI mukti hotI hai| kisI eka pakSa kA Azraya lene se bhI mukti nahIM hotii| kaSAyoM se mukti honA hI vAstava meM mukti hai| Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 161 hama itane kriyAkANDa karate haiM, krodha, abhimAna, lobha yA mAyA kA sadbhAva huA to kyA huA ? tattvajJAna se yA kriyAkANDa kara lene se saba kaSAya miTa jaaeNge| isIliye zAstrakAra ne karmabandhana ko kATakara sarvathA karmarahita-mukta banane kI bAta kA nuskhA batA diyA-savvappagaM ... "vihUNiA apattiaM akammaMse / " Azaya yaha hai ki sarvAtmaka lobha, aneka prakAra kA abhimAna, samasta mAyA aura krodha ko chor3ane para hI AtmA sarvathA karmoM se mukta hotA hai| cAhe jaisA veSa pahano, cAhe jo dharmAcaraNa karo, parantu ina krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoM ko miTAye binA karmabandhanoM se sAdhaka mukta nahIM ho sktaa| / parantu yaha bAta una mithyAtvagrasta viveka-vikala diggaja dArzanikoM yA matavAdiyoM ko kahA~ suhAtI hai, ve becAre mithyAjJAna evaM mithyAmoha se AvRta rahate haiM, isaliye isa bAta ko ThukarA kara apanI pakar3I huI bAta yA mAnyatA para hI calate haiN| ___ akammaMse-jisakA karma aMzamAtra bhI nahIM raha gayA hai, use akarmAza kahate haiM / akarmAza hotA hai viziSTa samyagjJAna se, ajJAna se nhiiN| kintu jinameM ajJAna hai, ve kyA karate haiM ? ise batAne ke liye zAstrakAra kahate haiM-eyamajheM mige cae arthAt ve mRgavan ajJAnI karma (bandhana) se mukta hone tathA kaSAyacatuSTayarUpa usake kAraNa para vicAra karane kI bAta ko ThukarA dete haiN| kisI-kisI prati meM 'cae' ke badale 'cue' pATha hai, vahA~ isa prakAra artha karanA cAhiye ki isa artha (sacce jJAna) se ajJAnI jIva bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / 'savvappagaM viukkassaM savvaM maM...''appatti' cAra kaSAyoM ke ye cAra nAma zAstrakAra ne apanI viziSTa racanA-paddhati se diye haiM, vaise inake kramaza: pracalita nAma haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / parantu yahA~ lobha ke badale 'savvappagaM' nAma diyA hai| isakA artha hotA hai--jisakA AtmA sarvatra hotA hai, vaha sarvAtmaka hai-lobha / mAna ke badale 'viukkassaM' zabda diyA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai--vividha utkarSa = garva =vyutkarSa arthAt mAna / mAyA ke badale 'NUma' zabda diyA hai aura krodha ke badale yahA~ 'appatti' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai--jisakA koI pratyaya (pratIti) bharosA na ho ki kaba A dhamakegA, vaha krodha hai, binA bulAyA mehamAna / kaSAyoM se mukti : mohanIyakSaya se zAstrakAra dvArA pradarzita lobha, mAna, mAyA aura krodha ina cAra kaSAyoM se sampUrNa mohanIya karma kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai / jaina siddhAntAnusAra ye cAroM kaSAya mohanIya karma se hI prAdurbhUta hote haiM / ataH lobhAdi kaSAyoM ke tyAga se samasta mohanIya karma kA tyAga samajha lenA caahiye| tabhI jIva Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra akarmAza hotA hai| kahA bhI hai- "taha kammANi hammaMti mohaNijje khyNge|" mohanIya karma ke kSaya hone para sabhI karmoM kA kSaya prAyaH hone lagatA hai| karmabandhana aura karma mukti ke jJAna se anabhijJa mithyAtvagrasta logoM kI anta meM kyA dazA hotI hai ? ise agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra batAte haiM--- mUla pATha je eyaM nAbhijANaMti, micchadiTTho aNAriyA / migA vA pAsabaddhA te, ghAyamesaMti Nantaso // 13 // saMskRta chAyA ye etannAbhijAnanti, mithyAdRSTayo'nAryAH / mRgA vA pAzabaddhAste, ghAtameSyantyanantazaH // 13 / / anvayArtha (je) jo (micchadiTThI) mithyAdRSTi (aNAriyA) anAryapuruSa (eyaM) isa artha (bAta) ko (na) nahIM (abhijANaMti) jAnate haiN| (migA vA) mRga kI taraha (pAsabaddhA) pAza (bandhana) meM baddha (te) ve mithyAdRSTi ajJAnI (NaMtaso) ananta bAra (ghAyaM) ghAta ko (esaMti) prApta kreNge| bhAvArtha jo mithyAdRSTi anArya puruSa isa artha (pUrvokta siddhAnta) ko nahIM jAnate, ve pAza (bandhana) meM baMdhe hae magoM kI taraha ananta bAra vinAza ko prApta kreNge| vyAkhyA mithyAdRSTi ajJAnavAdiyoM kA ananta janma-maraNa isa gAthA meM puna: mithyAdRSTi evaM zAstravihita anuSThAna se atyanta dUra rahane vAle ajJAnavAdiyoM ko apane ukta akRtya kA kitanA duSpariNAma bhoganA par3atA hai ? ise batAte haiM--'je evaM nAbhijANaMti' abhiprAya yaha hai jaise bandhana meM par3e hue mRga aneka prakAra ke tAr3ana, mAraNa Adi duHkha pAte haiM, vaise hI ajJAna evaM mithyAtva ke kAraNa hone vAle ghora karmabandhana meM baddha ajJAnI jIva bhI mithyAtvarUpI graha se grasta hokara apane ajJAna mata pakSa ko aisI dRr3hatA se pakar3a lete haiM ki samyagjJAna evaM Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka zAstravihita samyak anuSThAna ko nahIM jAna pAte / aise vyaktiyoM kI eka manuSyajanma kI jarA sI bhUla ke kAraNa mithyAtva aura ajJAna ke kAraNa hue karmabandhana meM jakar3e jAne se ve una pAzabaddha mRgoM kI taraha anantakAla taka vinAza ko prApta karate haiN| arthAt anantakAla taka unheM bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karanA par3atA hai, saMsAra ke cakra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| una janma-maraNoM ke daurAna jina-jina gatiyoM yA yoniyoM meM ve jAte haiM, vahA~ unheM samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna nahIM miltaa| isIliye zAstrakAra kahate haiM----'ghAyamesaMti NaMtaso' / ve anantakAla taka vinAza (dravyavinAza -- zarIra kA nAza aura bhAvavinAza----AtmaguNoM kA nAza, samyaktva kA nAza) prApta karate haiM / athavA isakA artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki ve anantakAla taka vinAza ko DhUMr3hate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki eka bAra gAr3ha mithyAtva ko prApta hone ke bAda anantakAla taka ve samyaktva ko nahIM pAkara mithyAtva evaM ajJAna ke vazIbhUta hokara apanI jiMdagI ke liye AtmahatyA yA AtmaguNaghAta (vinAza) hU~r3hate rahate haiN| ve mithyAtvarUpI ghora andhakAra se AvRta hokara anantakAla taka ghAta (apane AtmaguNoM kI hatyA) karate rahate haiN|' yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya pratIta hotA hai| aba ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata kA nirAkaraNa karane ke liye unakI mAnyatA ke mithyAtva evaM ajJAna kA pardAphAza karate haiM mUla pATha mAhaNA samaNA ege, savve nANaM sayaM vae / savvaloge'vi je pANA, na te jANaMti kiMcaNa // 14 // saMskRta chAyA brAhmaNAH zramaNA eke, sarve jJAnaM svakaM vadanti / sarvaloke'pi ye prANAH, na te jAnanti kiMcana // 14 // anvayArtha (ege) kaI (mAhaNA) brAhmaNa evaM (samaNA) zramaNa (savve) sabhI (sayaM) apanA-apanA (nANaM) jJAna (vae) baghArate haiM, batAte haiM / (savvaloge) kintu samasta 1 upaniSada meM bhI kahate haiM : asUryA nAma te lokA andhena tmsaavRtaaH| tAMste pratyAbhigacchanti yeke cAtmahano janAH / / IzopaniSad Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra loka meM (je) jo (pANA) prANI haiM, (vi) unheM bhI (te) ve (kiMcaNa) kucha (na jANaMti) nahIM jaante| bhAvArtha isa jagat meM kaI brAhmaNa aura zramaNa aise bhI haiM ki ve sabhI apanAapanA jJAna baghArate rahate haiM, apane jJAna kA ve pradarzana karate rahate haiM / kintu samasta loka meM jitane prANI haiM, unheM bhI ve kucha nahIM jaante| vyAkhyA ___ jJAna ke pradarzakoM meM jIvoM ke jJAna kA abhAva-'thothA canA bAje ghanA' isa lokokti ke anusAra ajJAnavAdiyoM ke pAsa samyagjJAna to hotA nahIM, idhara-udhara kA raTAraTAyA matAsaktipUrNa thor3A-bahuta jJAna hotA hai, use hI ve bar3hA-car3hAkara lacchedAra bhASA meM bhole-bhAle logoM ke sAmane baghArate rahate haiN| yaha ajJAna kA pradarzana samyakjJAna ke nAma para samyakjJAna kA mulammA car3hAkara kiyA jAtA hai, ise hI zAstrakAra kahate haiM-savve nANaM sayaM vae / mAhaNA samaNA ege-isa paMkti kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki sabhI brAhmaNa-zramaNa to nahIM, kintu kaI brAhmaNa-zramaNa aise haiM, jo apane-apane mAne hue zAstroM meM heyopAdeya ke bodhaka jJAna kA nirUpaNa karate haiM, kahate haiM----isa prakAra se isa anuSThAna ke karane se svarga Adi kI prApti hogI, isake karane se mokSa milegA ! parantu unakA vaha jJAna jisake dvArA padArtha jAnA jAya', isa vyutpattyartha ke anusAra jJAna bhale hI ho, samyajJAna nahIM hai, apitu unakA jJAna paraspara virodhI hone ke kAraNa samyakjJAna-saccA jJAna nahIM, mithyAjJAna hai| isa prakAra jJAna baghArane kI apekSA ajJAna hI acchA / ve paraspara virodhI aura ekAnta prarUpaNA karate haiM, ataH paraspara virodhI prarUpaNA karane se pratIta hotA hai, ki unheM vAstavika jJAna nahIM hai, pratyuta ve saba ajJAnAndhakAra meM bhaTaka rahe haiN| 'savvaloge'vi . . . . . . na te jANaMti kiMcaNa'-eka tarapha ve kahate haiM'mA hisyAt sarvabhUtAni' (samasta prANiyo kI hiMsA mata karo) aura dUsarI ora ve hI kahane lagate haiM - 'yAjJikI hiMsA hiMsA na bhavati', yA 'yajJArthaM pazavaH sRSTA' (yajJa meM pazuvadha se hone vAlI hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hai / Izvara ne yajJa ke liye pazu banAye haiN|) isa prakAra paraspara virodhI vacana kahane vAle kyA samyagajJAnasampanna kahe jA sakate 1. jJAyate paricchidyate padArtho'neneti jJAnam / Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana ---dvitIya uddezaka haiM ? ve svayaM apane antar meM viveka kA gaja DAlakara dekheM ki kyA yajJa ke samaya pazubali se hone vAlI hiMsA ahiMsA ho jAegI ? kyA yajJa meM marane vAle prANI prANI nahIM haiM ? kyA ve usa samaya jIva na rahakara ajIva ho jAe~ge? yadi una tathAkathita jJAnavAdiyoM ko prANiyoM ke svarUpa kA jJAna hotA to kyA ve unakI (yajJArtha hone vAlI) hiMsA ko ahiMsA kaha sakate the? yaha spaSTataH prANiyoM ke sambandha meM unakI ajJAnatA sUcita karatA hai / yaha isa paMkti kA Azaya hai| ___aba do gAthAoM dvArA dRSTAnta dekara zAstrakAra samajhAte haiM ki kisa prakAra se ve samyakjJAnavarjita tathAkathita brAhmaNa-zramaNa ajJAna se AvRta haiM mUla pATha milakkhU amilakkhUssa, jahA vuttANubhAsae / Na heu se vijANAi, bhAsi ta'NubhAsae // 15 // evamannANiyA nANaM, vayaMtAvi sayaM sayaM / nicchayatthaM na yANaMti, milakkhu vva abohiyA // 16 / / saMskRta chAyA mleccho'mlecchasya, yathoktA'nubhASakaH / na hetu sa vijAnAti, bhASitaMtvanubhASate // 15 / / evamajJAnikAH jJAnaM, vadanto'pi svakaM svakam / nizcayArthaM na jAnanti, mlecchA ivAbodhikAH / / 16 / / anvayArtha (jahA) jaise (milakkha) mleccha puruSa (amilakkhUssa) amleccha yAnI AyaMpuruSa ke (vuttANubhAsae) kathana kA anuvAda karatA hai| (se) vaha (he') kAraNa ko (Na vijANAi) nahIM jAnatA hai, (tu) kintu (bhAsiyaM) unake bhASaNa kA (aNubhAsae) anuvAdamAtra karatA hai // 15 // (evaM) isI taraha (annANiyA) samyagjJAnahIna brAhmaNa (parivrAjaka) aura zramaNa (zAkyAdi zramaNaveSadhArI) (sayaM sayaM) apane-apane mAne hue (nANaM) jJAna ko (vayaMtAvi) kahate hue bhI (nicchayatthaM) nizcita artha (sarvajJokta susiddhAnta) ko (na yANaMti) nahIM jAnate haiM / (milakkhu vva) ve pUrvokta mleccha kI taraha (abohiyA) bodharahita haiM // 16 // Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha jaise mlecchapuruSa amleccha AryapuruSa ke kathana kA anuvAda karatA hai, kintu vaha usa bhASaNa kA abhiprAya (hetu) nahIM jAnatA, vaha to kevala usa bhASaNa kA anuvAdamAtra karatA hai, vaise hI samyagajJAna se vihIna brAhmaNa aura zramaNa apane-apane jJAna ko kahate hae bhI usake nizcitArtha ko nahIM jAnate / ve to pUrvokta mlecchoM kI taraha samyakbodha se rahita haiM / vyAkhyA ajJAniyoM ko totAraTana ina do gAthAoM meM ajJAniyoM kI mleccha ke sAtha upamA dete hue kahA gayA hai ki ve paNDitammanya ajJAnavAdI jo kucha jJAna badhArate haiM, vaha usI taraha kA totAraTana hai| jaise AryoM kI bhASA se anabhijJa mleccha AryapuruSa ke kathana ko mAtra doharA detA hai / vaha usa bhASA meM kahI huI bAta kA rahasya yA kAraNa nahIM batA sktaa| jaise tote ko 'rAma-rAma' yA 'namaste' kahanA sikhA diyA jAtA hai aura vaha ina vAkyoM ko bAra-bAra doharAtA rahatA hai, parantu vaha ukta zabdoM kA artha bilakula nahIM jAnatA, vaha mAlika ke sikhalAye hue zabdoM ko raTakara unheM doharAtA rahatA hai / jaise AryoM kI bhASA se anabhijJa koI mlecchapuruSa mleccha bhASA ko na jAnane vAle AryapuruSa ke zabdoM ko kevala doharA detA hai, yA arthajJAnazUnya usakI bhASA kA anuvAda mAtra kara detA hai parantu usane kisa vivakSA se yaha bAta kahI hai, usakA abhiprAya vaha bhalI-bhAMti nahIM jaantaa| yahI bAta samyagjJAna se zUnya ajJAnasampanna tathAkathita brAhmaNa-zramaNoM para bhI lAgU hotI hai ki ve apane-apane mata kI pothiyoM meM likhe jJAna ko logoM ke sAmane bAra-bAra doharAte rahate haiM, sAtha hI usa jJAna ke pramANabhUta hone kI duhAI bhI dete rahate haiM, lekina paraspara viruddha aura visaMgata bAteM kahane ke kAraNa sApha pratIta hotA hai ki ve kevala tathAkathita zAstroM yA apane mAne hue zAstroM ke vacanoM ko doharA rahe haiM, unakA jo nizcita-siddhAntasammata artha hai, use ve nahIM jAnate / ve usI mleccha yA tote kI taraha abodha aura anuvAdakamAtra haiN| isIliye zAstrakAra ne dRSTAnta kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahA hai-nicchayatthaM na yANaMti milakkhu bva / aba agalI gAthA meM ajJAnavAdiyoM kA mantavya prastuta karate hue unakI ajJAnatA siddha karate haiM ---- Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka mUla pATha annANiyANaM vImaMsA, aNNANe Na viniyacchai / appaNo ya paraM nAlaM, kuto annANusAsiu // 17 // saMskRta chAyA ajJAnikAnAM vimarzaH ajJAne na viniyacchati / Atmanazca paraM nAlaM, kuto'nyAnanuzAsitum ? / / 17 / / . anvayArtha (annANiyANaM) ajJAniyoM kA (vImaMsA) paryAlocanAtmaka vicAra (aNNANe) ajJAnapakSa meM (Na viniyacchai) yuktisaMgata nahIM ho sakatA / (appaNo) ve ajJAnavAdI apane ko bhI (paraM) ajJAnavAda kI (aNusAsiuM) zikSA dene meM (nAlaM) samartha nahIM haiM, (annANusAsi kuto) dUsaroM ko anuzAsita karane meM kaise samartha ho sakate haiM ? bhAvArtha ___ ajJAnavAdiyoM dvArA ajJAna hI zreSTha hai, isakI mImAMsA (sarvatomukhI vicAra) ajJAnapakSa meM saMgata nahIM ho sktii| jaba ajJAnavAdI apane Apako anuzAsita karane (zikSA dene) meM samartha nahIM hai, taba phira ve dUsaroM ko anuzAsita karane (zikSA dene) meM kaise samartha ho sakate haiM ? vyAkhyA ajJAnavAda ajJAnapakSa se siddha nahIM ho sakatA isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne tarko dvArA ajJAnavAda ko asiddhakara batAyA hai| pahalA tarka yaha hai ki ajJAnavAdI' jo ajJAna ko hI duniyA meM sarvazreSTha vastu siddha 1. ajJAna kA artha hai-kutsitajJAna / vaha ajJAna jisakA ho, vaha ajJAnika hai athavA ajJAnapUrvaka jinakA AcAra-vyavahAra hai, ve ajJAnika kahalAte haiM / hitA hita-parIkSA se jo rahita haiM, ve bhI ajJAnika haiN| (ka) kutsitaM jJAnamajJAnaM, tad yeSAmasti te'jJAnikAH / te ca vAdinazcetmajJAnika vaadinH| (kha) ve ajJAnavAdI zAkalya, sAtyamudri, mauda, pippalAda, bAdarAyaNa, jaimini, vasu Adi pramukha haiN| jaisA ki rAjavAtika meM kahA hai-"zAkalya-vAlkala-kuthumi-sAsyamudri-nArAyaNa-kaNThamAdhyaMdina-mauda-pippalAda-bAdarAyaNAmbaSThikRdaudarikAyanavasUjaimini ityAdInAmajJAnakudRSTInAM sptsssstthiH|" -bhaga Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karane kA prayAsa karate haiM, parantu usakI sArI vicAra carcA jJAna ( anumAna Adi pramANoM) dvArA karate haiM, yaha betukI aura 'vadatovyAghAta' jaisI bAta hai / ajJAna - Tarf kA mantavya yaha hai ki binA vicAre ajJAnapUrvaka kiyA huA karmabandha viphala ho jAtA hai, vaha dAruNa duHkha nahIM detA / jJAna kalyANakArI nahIM hotA / jJAna hI tamAma vitaNDAvAdoM kI sRSTi karatA hai / jJAna se hI to eka vAdI dUsare ke viruddha tattva prarUpaNa karake vivAda kA akhAr3A banAte haiM / bAda-vivAda se citta meM kalu - SitatA Adi doSa paidA hote haiM, jinase dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa hotA hai / jaba isa anarthamUlaka jJAna ko chor3akara ajJAna kA sahArA lete haiM to, 'yaha merA siddhAnta hai, maiM tumhAre mata kA khaNDana karU~gA', ityAdi jJAnamUlaka aMhakAra kabhI utpanna nahIM ho sakatA / ahaMkAra na hone se eka dUsare ke prati kAluSya nahIM hogA / citta meM kAluSya na hone se karmabandha kI sambhAvanA bhI nahIM rahegI / isI taraha, jo kArya vicArakara jAnabUjhakara kiye jAte haiM, unase dAruNa phaladAyaka karmabandha hotA hai, aura usa karmabandha kA kaThora phala avazya bhoganA par3atA hai| tIvra adhyavasAya se arthAt buddhipUrvaka hone vAle kaSAyAdeza se jo karmabandha hotA hai, usakA phala bhI abAdhita hotA hai / ataH jo karma mana ke abhiprAya ke binA kevala vacana aura zarIra kI pravRtti mAtra se upArjita kiye jAte haiM, unameM citta kA tIvra abhiniveza - atyanta kaSAyavRtti na hone se unakA phala bhI nahIM bhugatanA par3atA / ve karma phala diye binA bhI jhar3a sakate haiM / yadi unhoMne phala bhI diyA to itanA dAruNa- phala nahIM hotA / dIvAra para lagI huI dhUla ke jhAr3ane ke samAna thor3I sI zubha-adhyavasAyarUpa havA ke jhoMke se apane Apa vaha karmaraja jhar3a jAtI hai / mana meM rAgadveSAdirUpa abhiniveza utpanna na hone dene kA sabase AsAna upAya hai -- jJAnapUrvaka vyApAra ko chor3akara ajJAna meM hI santoSa krnaa| kyoMki jaba taka jJAna rahegA, taba taka vaha kucha na kucha rAgadveSAdirUpa utpAta karatA hI rahegA / vaha zAnta nahIM baiThA rahegA / ataH mokSasAdhaka mumukSu ke lie ajJAna hI sAdhya tathA zreyaskara ho sakatA hai, jJAna nahIM / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jJAna to taba upAdeya ho sakatA hai, jaba jJAna ke svarUpa kA ThIka-ThIka nizcaya ho jaay| isa saMsAra meM anekoM mata-matAntara haiM, sabhI matavAle apane-apane tattvajJAna ke sacce hone kA dAvA karate haiM / ata: isa ApAdhApI meM 'kaunasA mata saccA hai ? yA kisakA jJAna yathArtha hai ?' yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina hI nahIM, asambhava hai / sabhI darzana vAle apanI-apanI Der3ha cAvala kI khicar3I alaga-alaga pakA rahe haiN| sabhI apane-apane siddhAntoM ke lie satyatA kI Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka duhAI de rahe haiN| aisI sthiti meM yaha viveka karanA kaThina ho rahA hai ki yaha saccA hai yA vaha ? sabhI apane-apane mata ke pravartakoM ko sarvajJa aura dUsare mata ke pravartakoM ko asarvajJa kahate haiM, apane zAstra aura unameM prarUpita jJAna ko sabhI apane sarvajJa dvArA bhASita evaM pUrNa satya kahate haiN| para isakA nirNaya karanA atyanta kaThina hai ki sarvajJa kauna hai ? kisa mata kA pravartaka sarvajJa hai ? yadi nirNaya bhI kara liyA jAya ki amuka mata kA pravartaka sarvajJa hai, taba bhI ve zAstra yA ve siddhAnta-vacana usa sarvajJa ke dvArA bhASita yA upadiSTa haiM yA nahIM ? yaha jA~canA-parakhanA bhI Ter3hI khIra hai| kyoMki kisI bhI sarvajJa ko hamane yA hamAre pUrvajoM ne kabhI zAstropadeza karate bhI to nahIM dekhaa| taba binA pramANa ke tathAkathita mata ke pravartaka ko sarvajJa tathA usake dvArA prakAzita zAstrajJAna ko sarvajJopadiSTa kaise mAnA jAye ? thor3I dera ke lie ApakI (jainoM kI bAta mAnakara hama yaha svIkAra bhI kara leM ki AcArAMga Adi zAstroM meM ukta vacana sarvajJa mahAvIra ke haiM, taba bhI zAstra meM ukta vacanoM (zabdoM) kA yahI artha hai, dUsarA nahIM; isa prakAra kA nizcaya kauna aura kaise karegA? kyoMki Apake sarvajJa una zabdoM kA nizcita artha to kara hI nahIM gaye haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki eka hI zAstra para kaI zabdoM ke vibhinna TIkAkAroM evaM vyAkhyAkAroM ne paraspara viruddha aneka artha kiye haiN| vahA~ buddhi cakarA jAtI hai| kauna-sA artha sahI hogA, kauna-sA galata, isakA nirNaya karanA bhI kaThina ho jAtA hai / ataH ina saba jhaMjhaToM se dUra rahane ke lie ajJAna ko hI apanAnA zreyaskara hai| jJAna hI sAre anarthoM kA mUla hai| isI se ahaMkArapUrvaka rAgadveSa hone se ananta saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai, phira kauna-sA jJAna samyak hai, isakA nizcaya karanA bhI atyanta kaThina hai| isa anarthamUlaka jJAna se kalyANa nahIM ho sktaa| ataH ajJAna hI zreya:sAdhaka hai| ___ ajJAnavAdiyoM kI pUrvokta vicAradhArA kA nirAkaraNa karane hetu zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'annANiyANaM vomaMsA aNNANe Na viniycchi|' isakA Azaya hai ki ajJAnavAdiyoM dvArA ajJAna hI zreSTha hai| vahI zreyaskara hai, jJAna anarthoM kA mUla hai, ityAdi bAteM siddha karane ke lie unhoMne jo anumAnAdi (tarka, yukti, hetu Adi) jJAna kA sahArA liyA hai, vaha 'vadatovyAghAta' jaisA hai| apanI hI bAta apane vyavahAra se ve khaNDita kara rahe haiM / ajJAna ko zreyaskara siddha karane ke liye jJAna kA Azraya ve kyoM lete haiM ? 'jyoM-jyoM jJAna bar3hatA hai, tyoM-tyoM doSa bar3hatA hai, yaha jJAna satya hai yA asatya ? tathA 'ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai,' ityAdi mImAMsA yA vicAracarcA karanA bhI ajJAnavAdiyoM ko ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki isa prakAra kA paryAlocanAtmaka vicAra bhI to jJAnarUpa hai| jaba ve svayaM jAnabUjhakara ajJAnI banakara Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ta 170 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rahane meM sukha-zAnti samajhate haiM to buddhi para tAlA lagA kara cupacApa baiThanA cAhie, na unheM kisI ko apanI bAta samajhAnI cAhie aura na hI upadeza denA cAhie, apane mata kA bhI pracAra unheM nahIM karanA caahie| parantu ve svayaM kahA~ cupacApa baiThate haiM, apane mata kA pracAra karane ke lie buddhi kA prayoga karate haiN| jaba ve svayaM ko apane ajJAnavAda ke siddhAnta para sthira evaM anuzAsita nahIM rakha sakate, yAnI apane Apako ajJAnavAda kI zikSA dene meM samartha nahIM hai, taba dUsaroM (ziSyoM) ko ajJAnavAda siddhAnta ke anuzAsana (zikSA) meM kaise calAe~ge? dUsarI bAta, jaba ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM, taba ziSya banakara jo zikSA ke lie unake pAsa Ate haiM unheM ve ajJAnavAda kI zikSA bhI kaise de sakeMge ? kyoMki ajJAnavAda kI zikSA to jJAna ke dvArA hI dI jAegI, jJAna ko tilAMjali dekara koI bhI ajJAnavAdI kaise zikSA de sakegA ? ata: sabase bar3I cupa (mauna) kI sAdhanA meM hI ajJAnavAda hai ? kyoMki 'maunaM vibhUSaNamajJatAyAH' ajJatA (ajJAna) kA AbhUSaNa mauna hai| yahI bAta zAstrakAra isa gAthA kI nicalI paMkti meM kahate haiM .---'appaNo ya paraM nAlaM, kuto annANa - saasiuN'| isase ajJAnavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI khaNDita ho jAtA hai ki dUsare kI cittavRtti nahIM jAnI jAtI, isalie ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai, kyoMki 'ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai, isa prakAra kA upadeza dUsaroM ko dene ke lie pravRtta hokara unhoMne svayaM dUsare kI cittavRtti kA jJAna honA svIkAra kara liyA hai| yadi dUsare kI cittavRtti nahIM jAnI jAtI hai to ajJAnavAdI guruoM kI cittavRti ko unake ziSya kaise jAneMge, una para kaise vizvAsa kara leMge, ki hamAre guru jJAnavAn haiN| unakA batAyA huA jJAna saccAjJAna hai| ve agara apane gurupoM kI cittavatti ko nahIM jAneMge yA vizvAsa nahIM kareMge to ajJAnavAda kA upadeza kaise grahaNa kareMge ? jaba dUsare kI cittavRtti ko jAna nahIM sakate to phira unheM ajJAnavAda ko zikSA hI kyoM dete haiM ? anyamatavAdiyoM ne spaSTa svIkAra kara liyA hai ki dUsare kI cittavRtti jAnI jA sakatI hai, dekhiye unakA vaha zloka AkArairiMgitargatyA ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / netra-vaktravikAraizca lakSyate'ntargataM manaH // arthAt---manuSya kI AkRti (cehare) se, iMgita se, gati (cAla-DhAla) se, ceSTA se, bhASaNa (bolacAla) se, AMkhoM aura muha ke vikAroM se usakA antarmana jAna liyA jAtA hai| jaba ajJAnavAdI svataH prezrita ajJAnI haiM, to ve binA jJAna ke yaha AkSepa kaise kara sakate haiM ki 'samasta upadeza Adi mlecchoM dvArA kiye hue AryabhASA ke Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 171 anuvAda ke samAna nirAdhAra haiM / ' kyoMki jJAna ke binA ve kathana bhI kaise kara sakate haiM ? ajJAnavAdI svayaM ko tathA dUsaroM ko ajJAnavAda ke anuzAsana meM rakhane meM kisa prakAra asamartha haiM, yaha do dRSTAntoM dvArA batAne ke lie sUtrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha vaNe mUDhe jahA jaMtU mUDheNeyANugAmie / dovi ee akoviyA, tivvaM soyaM niyacchai / / 18 / / aMdho aMdha pahaM Nito, dUramadvANugacchai / Avajje uppahaM jantU, aduvA paMthANugAmie // 16 // saMskRta chAyA vane mUDho yathA jantu Dhane anugAmikaH dvAvapyetAvakovidau tIvra zokaM niyacchataH 1 118511 andho'ndhaM panthAnaM nayan, dUramadhvAnamanugacchati / Apadyata utpathaM janturathavApanthAnamanugAmikaH // 16 // anvayArtha ( jahA ) jaise (vaNe) vana meM, ( mUDhe) dizAmUDha ( jantU) prANI ( mUDhaNeyANugAfar) dizAmUDha netA ke pIche calatA hai to, ( dovi ee) ve donoM hI ( akoviyA) mArga nahIM jAnane vAle haiM, isalie (tibbaM) tIvra (soya) zoka - duHkha ( niyacchai ) avazya hI prApta karate haiM // 18 // (ii) andhe manuSya ko ( paha) mArga meM (Nito) le jAtA huA (aMdho ) andhA puruSa ( dUraM ) jahA~ jAnA hai, vahA~ se dUra taka (addhAnugacchai) mArga meM calA jAtA hai / ( jantU) tathA vaha prANI (uppahaM) utpatha ujar3a mArga ( Avajje) pakar3a letA hai yA pahu~ca jAtA hai | ( aduvA ) athavA ( paMthANugAmie) anya mArga para car3ha jAtA hai yA usake pIche-pIche calA jAtA hai // 16 // bhAvArtha jaise ghora jaMgala meM dizAmUr3ha banakara mArga bhUlA huA prANI yadi kisI dizAmUr3ha netA ke pIche calatA hai to ve donoM hI mArga na jAnane ke kAraNa mArgabhraSTa prANI avazya tIvra duHkha evaM zoka ko prApta karate haiM / Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jaise svayaM andhA vyakti mArga meM dUsare andhe ko le jAtA huA jahA~ jAnA hai, vahA~ se dUra, bahuta dUra deza meM calA jAtA hai / athavA vaha (kA~Te, kaMkar3a, jaMgalI hiMsaka jantuoM se bhare) ujar3a rAste para car3ha jAtA hai, athavA ThIka mArga ko chor3akara dUsare rAste para calA jAtA hai / vyAkhyA andhe ke pIche andhA : vinAza kA dhandhA ajJAnavAdiyoM kI aniSTa dazA ko samajhAne ke lie zAstrakAra do dRSTAntoM dvArA vastutattva abhivyakta karate haiM (1) eka ghora jaMgala hai / usameM hiMsaka jaMgalI jantuoM kA bhaya hai / eka pathika ghUmatA- ghAmatA rAstA bhUla gayA, use yaha patA hI nahIM cala rahA thA ki maiM kisa dizA meM jA rahA hU~ ? vaha digmUDha evaM vyAkula hokara idhara-udhara dekha rahA thA ki itane meM eka dUsarA pathika AtA huA dikhAI diyA, vaha bhI pathabhraSTa aura dizAmUr3ha thA, parantu vAcAla hone ke kAraNa ukta vyAkula pathika se kahA -'mere pIche cale Ao, maiM tumheM sahI-salAmata gantavya sthAna para pahu~cA dUMgA, maiMne saba rAstA dekhA hai / vaha dizAmUr3ha bhayabhrAnta becArA pathika isa naye vAcAla pathika ke cakkara meM Akara usake pIche-pIche calane lagA / natIjA yaha huA ki usa mArga bhraSTa evaM mArga se anabhijJa pathika ke pIche calane se vaha bholA pathika duHkhI huA / sAtha meM jo mArgadarzaka netA banA thA, vaha bhI mArga kA jAnakAra na hone se atyanta du:khI huaa| donoM eka-dUsare ko kosane lge| AvAja sunakara eka bhayAnaka jaMgalI jAnavara A gayA / usane donoM para jhapaTakara vahIM donoM kA kAma tamAma kara DAlA / yaha eka rUpaka hai / yahI hAla satpatha se anabhijJa ajJAnavAdI guru kA hai, usake pIche-pIche yadi koI dizAmUr3ha bhayabhrAnta pathika usake bahakAve meM Akara cala detA hai to Akhira donoM isa ghora saMsArarUpI jaMgala meM bhaTakate rahate haiM aura kahIM na kahIM bhayaMkara duHkha evaM maraNa kI capeTa meM A jAte haiM / ( 2 ) isI prakAra eka dUsarA dRSTAnta dekara isa bAta ko samajhAyA gayA hai-- eka andhA thA, vaha kahIM calA jA rahA thA / mArga meM use eka dUsarA andhA milA / vaha vAcAla thA / pahale vAle andhe se usane pUchA 'kahA~ jA rahe ho ?' usane kisI nagara kA nAma liyA, to dUsarA vAcAla andhA tapAka se bolA- 'are, pahale tumane kyoM nahIM kahA ? tuma to ulaTe cala rahe ho / mere sAtha cale Ao / maiM tumheM ThIka mArga se sahI-salAmata vahIM pahu~cA dUMgA / ' pahalA andhA bhulAve meM Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka Akara dUsare andhe ke netRtva meM cala pdd'aa| dUsarA andhA svayaM mArga nahIM dekha sakatA thA, ataH apane pIche calane vAle andhe ko jisa mArga se jAnA thA, use chor3akara vaha asalI mArga se bahuta dUra pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ se phira bhaTakakara vaha ka~TIlekaMkarIle ujar3a mArga para car3ha gayA / Age calakara donoM andhe dUsare hI mArga para cala par3e aura aise bhaTaka gaye ki unheM asalI rAstA nahIM milaa| yahI hAla ajJAnavAdiyoM ko netA mAnakara unake pIche calane vAle mArga se anabhijJa andhatulya nAsamajha ziSya kA hotA hai| ajJAnavAdI svayaM samyakmArga se anabhijJa hai, taba apane pIche calane vAloM ko ve kaise mArga batA sakeMge ? sacamuca apane pIche calane vAloM ko bhI ve bahuta dUra kriyAkANDoM ke gahana vana meM yA tApasa taka ke ujar3a mArga meM le jAkara chodd'eNge| yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / aba unhIM ajJAnavAdiyoM kI unmArgagAmitA kA paricaya de rahe haiM mUla pATha evamege niyAyaTThI, dhammamArAhagA vayaM / aduvA ahammamAvajje, Na te savvajjuyaM vae // 20 // saMskRta chAyA evameke niyAgArthino dharmArAdhakAH vayam / athavA'dharmamApadya ran na te sarva kaM vrajeyuH / / 20 / / anvayArtha (evaM) isa prakAra (ege) kaI (niyAyaTThI) mokSArthI kahate haiM (vayaM) hama (dhammamArAhagA) dharma ke ArAdhaka haiM / (aduvA) parantu ve (adhammamAvajje) adharma ko prApta karate haiM (savvajjayaM) saba prakAra se sarala mArga ko (Na te vae) ve prApta nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha isa prakAra kaI mokSArthI (tathAkathita). kahate haiM ki hama dharma ke ArAdhaka haiN| parantu dharma kI ArAdhanA to dUra rahI, ve prAyaH adharma ko hI (dharma ke nAma se) svIkAra kara lete haiN| ve saba prakAra se sarala saMyama ke mArga ko prApta nahIM kara pAte / Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA AjIvaka Adi matoM kA nirUpaNa evaM'-- isa gAthA meM 'evaM' pUrvokta gAthAoM meM varNita bhAvoM ko pradarzita karane ke lie hai| pUrvokta prakAra se jo bhAvamUr3ha, bhAvAndha, ajJAnI AjIvaka Adi haiM, ve niyAya yAnI mokSa athavA saddharma ko prApta karane ke icchuka haiM / 'dhammamArAhagA vayaM'--ve tathAkathita mokSArthI yaha mAna kara pravrajyA dhAraNa karate haiM ki hama uttamadharma ke ArAdhaka haiN| zAstrakAra ke isa kathana ke pIche Azaya yaha hai ki ve loga parivrAjaka yA zramaNa kA veSa dhAraNa karane ke sAtha hI mana meM yoM samajha lete haiM, ki hama zramaNa yA saMnyAsI ho gae haiM aura uccadharma kA hama hI pAlana karate haiN| unheM yaha patA nahIM hotA ki zramaNa, saMnyAsI yA parivrAjaka ko apane vicAra aura AcAra kitane ucca rakhane cAhiye ? usakA jIvana kSamA Adi dasa uttamadharmoM se suzobhita honA cAhie? isIlie to zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kevala veSa se kisI ko zramaNa, mAhaNa (brAhmaNa), tApasa, Adi nahIM mAnA, apitu tadanurUpa ucca AcAra-vicAra anivArya batAye haiM. Na vi muNDieNa samaNo, Na oMkAreNa bambhaNo / Na muNI ragNavAseNaM, kusacIreNa Na tAvaso // samayAe samaNo hoI, baMbhacereNa bambhaNo / nANeNa ya muNI hoI, taveNa hoi tAvaso / ' muMDana kara lene se koI zramaNa nahIM ho jAtA, oMkAra kA nAma raTane se koI brAhmaNa nahIM ho jAtA, na araNya meM nivAsa karane se koI muni ho jAtA hai aura na hI kuza-kASAyavastra Adi dhAraNa karane se koI tApasa ho sakatA hai| samatAbhAva rakhane se zramaNa hotA hai, brahmacarya-pAlana se brAhmaNa hotA hai, jJAna prApta karake apane aura jagat ke svarUpa para manana karane se muni hotA hai aura ahaMkAra se rahita hokara tapa karane se tApasa hotA hai| parantu pUrvokta AjIvaka Adi mata ke zramaNa yA anya parivrAjaka ina bAtoM ko mAnate nahIM, na jAnane kA upakrama karate haiM / ve aise kisI bhI mata meM dIkSita hokara---pravrajyA dhAraNa karake bhI pRthvI, jala aura vanaspatikAya kA upamardana (hiMsA) karake pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA meM pravRtta hokara svayaM aise sAvadha kArya karate-karAte rahate haiM, dUsaroM ko bhI upadeza dete rahate haiN| isa prakAra ve zramaNa yA parivrAjaka iSTa-mokSa kI prApti se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / mokSa kI prApti 1. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, a0 25, gA0 31, 32 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 175 to dUra rahI, ve pravajita hokara jaba isa prakAra Arambha-samArambha ke sAvadya anuSThAna meM par3a jAte haiM, taba adharma-pApa ko hI baTorate rahate haiN| yahI bAta isa gAthA kI dUsarI paMkti meM batAI gaI hai| ___aduvA ahammamAvajje-- isake sAtha hI zAstrakAra ne unake lie eka aura anartha kI sambhAvanA prakaTa kI hai--- 'Na te savvajjuyaM dae' isake do artha hote haiM, eka artha to yaha hai ki isa prakAra ke asatkarma kA anuSThAna karane vAle, ajJAna ko kalyANa kA kAraNa batAne vAle AjIvaka (gozAlaka matAnuyAyI) Adi zramaNa tathA brAhmaNa va parivrAjaka Adi jo saddharma yA mokSa kI prApti ke lie sabase sarala saMyama mArga hai, use prApta nahIM krte| athavA dUsarA artha isa prakAra bhI ho sakatA hai ki ajJAnAndha tathA jJAna ko mithyA batAne vAle ve anyadarzanI ajJAnavAdI tathAkathita zramaNa-parivrAjaka Adi mokSa-prApti ke liye sabase sarala mArga----jo satya hai, use ve bolate taka nahIM haiN| kyoMki ajJAna ko ekamAtra zraM yaskara mAna kara bhI ve svayaM jJAna badhArate haiM, jJAna ke dvArA hI dUsare mata-matAntara kA khaNDana karate haiM, yaha sabase bar3A satya kA apalApa hai| aba ajJAnavAdiyoM dvArA mAnya vividha kutarkoM kA nidarzana karAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha evamege viyakkAhiM, no annaM pajjuvAsiyA / appaNo ya viyakkAhi, ayamaMhiM dummaI // 21 // saMskRta chAyA evameke vitarkAbhirnA'nyaM paryupAsate / Atmanazca vitarkAbhirayamRjurhi durmatayaH / / 21 / / anvayArtha (evaM) isa (ajJAnavAdiyoM ke pUrvokta) prakAra ke (viyakAhi) vividha vitarko-kutoM ke kAraNa (ege) kaI (dummaI) durbuddhi, viparIta buddhi vAle, ajJAnavAdI vyakti (anna) dUsare jJAnavAdI udAra vicArakoM kI (no pajjuvAsiyA) sevAparyupAsanA nahIM krte| (appaNo ya) aura apane (vitakkAhi) vitarkoM ke kAraNa (ayamaMjU hiM) yaha ajJAnavAda hI yathArtha hai, aisA kahate haiM / Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 bhAvArtha isa prakAra ke kaI viparIta buddhi vAle ajJAnavAdI apane pakSa ke samarthana meM pUrvokta prakAra ke mithyA kutarka prastuta karake apane mata se bhinna jo jJAnavAdI vagairaha haiM, unakI sevA - upAsanA nahIM karate / ve apane ukta kutarkoM ke kAraNa ajJAnavAda hI zreyaskara aura sarala mArga hai, aisA mAnate haiM / vyAkhyA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ajJAnavAdiyoM ke kutarka evamege vipakkA hi-zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA meM ajJAnavAdiyoM ke una vitarkoM yA kutarkoM kA smaraNa dilAyA hai jo unake mana-mastiSka meM aisA tUphAna cAye hue haiM ki ve ina vitarkoM ke kAraNa apane Apa ko bahuta bar3e paNDita, vidvAna, vicAraka mAnate haiM, apane mata se bhinna jJAnavAdiyoM ke caraNoM meM baiThakara kisI bAta kA samAdhAna nahIM karate, na saralatApUrvaka ve satya ko svIkAra karate haiM / ajJAnavAdiyoM ke kutarka kauna se haiM ? pichalI gAthAoM meM hama saMkSepa meM ajJAnavAda kA paricaya de Ae~ haiM / una kutarkoM ke atirikta ajJAnavAdiyoM ke aura bhI vikalpa haiM / pUrvokta ajJAnavAdI jina vikalpoM ko kutarka ke rUpa meM prastuta karate haiM, unake hisAba se kula milAkara inake 67 vikalpa ( bheda ) ho jAte haiM / una bhedoM ( vikalpoM ) ko isa tarIke se jAnanA cAhie / inakA sabase pahalA vitarka yaha hai-- kauna jAnatA hai ki jIva sat hai ? kyoMki jIva kI sattA siddha karane vAlA koI pramANa bhI nahIM hai, ataH usakI sattA ko koI siddha nahIM kara sakatA / athavA jIva kI sattA kA jJAna bhI ho jAye to usase koI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA / kyoMki jIva cAhe nitya, sarvagata, amUrta aura jJAnAdi guNayukta ho yA isase viparIta ho, isase kisI bhI prayojana kI siddhi nahIM hotI / isalie ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai / isI prakAra kauna jAnatA hai ki jIva asat hai ? aura isako jAnane se bhI prayojana nahIM hai / isI prakAra sadasat, avaktavya, saddbhavaktavya, asaddbhavaktavya, saddhasadbhavaktavya yoM eka-eka vitarka para jIva ke viSaya meM eka-eka vikalpa hone se sAta hue | tattva nau haiM, - jIva, ajIva, puNya, pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA bandha aura mokSa / ina nau tattvoM para sAta-sAta vikalpa hote haiM / ataH eX7 = Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka 177 63 bheda ho gaye tathA inameM 4 vikalpa aura jor3e jAte haiM / ye vikalpa bhAvotpatti kI dRSTi se hote haiM--(1) bhAva kI utpatti sat hotI hai, yaha kauna janatA hai ? athavA ise jAnane se kyA lAbha hai ? (2) bhAva kI utpati asat hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? athavA usake jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? (3) bhAva kI utpatti satasat hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? athavA jAnane se prayojana bhI kyA hai ? (8) bhAva kI utpatti avaktavya hotI hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? aura ise jAnane se bhI kyA matalaba hai ? isa prakAra pUrvokta sAta vikalpoM meM se cAra vikalpa to bhAvotpatti ke viSaya meM kahe gaye haiM zeSa tIna vikalpa bhAvotpatti ke nahIM hote| kisI padArtha kI utpatti hone ke pazcAt usa padArtha ke avayava kI apekSA se hote haiM / isalie bhAvotpatti ke viSaya meM ve sambhava nahIM hai| isa hisAba se pahale ke nau tattvoM para sat-asat Adi sAta vikalpa hote haiM jo 63 hue aura 4 vikalpa bhAvotpatti ke (jo abhI kahe haiM) milAkara kula 67 vitarka (vikalpa) ajJAnavAdiyoM ke hue| isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA---'appaNo ya viyakAhi ayamaMjUhi dummaI' / arthAt ve durbuddhi apane hI prayukta vitarkoM (vikalpoM) ke bha~varajAla meM aise phaMse rahate haiM ki unheM ajJAnavAda ke atirikta koI sarala tathA zreyaskara mArga jaMcatA hI nhiiN| ve apane ina vitarkoM ke ahaMkAra meM grasta hokara apane ko paNDita, tattvajJAnI aura na jAne kyA-kyA samajhate haiN| ve mAnate haiM ki hama hI tattvajJAnI haiM, hamase bar3hakara koI bhI nahIM hai| yaha samajhakara ve apane se bhinna dUsare jJAnavAdI Adi kI upAsanA nahIM karate / sAtha hI ve apane vitarkajAla ke kAraNa yaha mAnate haiM ki 'hamArA ajJAnamArga hI kalyANamArga hai| vahI nirdoSa hai aura dUsare matavAdI usakA khaNDana nahIM kara sakate ; tathA ajJAnamArga hI satya aura uttama guNayuktaH tathA yathAvasthita artha ko pragaTa karatA hai| __prazna hotA hai-ve ajJAnavAdI aisA kyoM kahate haiM ? zAstrakAra eka zabda meM usakA uttara sUcita karate haiM, dummaI arthAt ve durmati yA viparIta buddhi se yukta haiN| mUla pATha evaM takkAi sAhitA dhammAdhamme akoviyA / dukkhaM te nAituTTanti, sauNI paMjaraM jahA // 22 // saMskRta chAyA evaM taka: sAdhayantaH, dharmAdharmayorakovidAH / duHkhaM te nAtitroTayanti, zakuniH paMjaraM yathA // 22 / / Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 178 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (eva) pUrvokta prakAra se (takkAi) tarkoM ke dvArA (sAhitA) apane mata ko mokSadAyaka siddha karate hue (dhammAdhamme akoviyA) dharma tathA adharma ko na jAnane vAle (ta) ve ajJAnavAdI (dukkhaM ) janmamaraNAdi duHkha ko (nAitujhaMti) atyanta rUpa se tor3a nahIM pAte, (jahA) jaise (sauNI) pakSI (paMjaraM) piMjare ko nahIM tor3a paataa| bhAvArtha pUrvokta prakAra se apane mata ko mokSadAyaka siddha karate hue dharma tathA adharma se anabhijJa ve ajJAnavAdI janmamaraNAdi duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karmabandhana ko nahIM tor3a pAte, jaise ki pakSI piMjare ko nahIM tor3a paataa| vyAkhyA dharmAdharma se anabhijJa : ajJAnavAdI pUrvokta ajJAnavAda ke vividha kutarkoM ke dvArA ajJAnavAdI apane mata ko mokSadAyaka siddha karane ke lie er3I se lekara coTI taka kA jora lagA dete haiN| ve apane ko ajJAnavAdI kahate haiM, kintu ve mRSAvAdI bhI haiM, kyoMki jJAna kA virodha yA khaNDana karake bhI usI jJAna ko pratidina apanAte haiM, anumAna Adi kA prayoga bhI usI jJAna ke mAdhyama se karate haiN| prazna hotA hai ki ve ajJAnavAdI jaba itane paine tarka-tIra calA kara dUsaroM ko kAyala kara dete haiM, taba dharma-adharma, puNya-pApa Adi ko ve ThukarA kyoM dete haiM ? isakA uttara zAstrakAra yoM dete haiM dhammAdhamme akoviyA-dharma aura adharma ke mAmale meM ve atyanta ajJAnI haiM yA anipuNa haiN| ve na to kSamA Adi daza vidha uttamadharma ko jAnate-mAnate haiM aura na hI jIvahiMsA se utpanna pApa ko jAnate-mAnate haiN| eka prakAra se jar3atA ke pratinidhi ve ajJAnavAdI mithyAtva, avirati Adi karmabandhanoM ke kAraNoM se utpanna ghora karmabandhana ko nahIM tor3a skte| jisa taraha pakSI apane ciraparicita piMjare ko tor3a nahIM sakatA; usI taraha ajJAnavAdI bhI saMsArarUpI piMjare se apane ko mukta nahIM kara sktaa| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM --- "dukkhaM te nAituti / " yahA~ 'duHkha' zabda du:kha ke kAraNabhUta 'karmavandhana' ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| nAituti kA artha hotA hai- atyanta rUpa se nahIM tor3a pAtA / isakA Azaya hai, kAma akAmanirjarAvaza thor3e bahuta karmabandhanoM ko ve ajJAnavAdI dUra kara deM, kibandhanoM se sarvathA mukta hone meM ve samartha nahIM hote| Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 176 aba pUrva gAthAoM meM jina-jina ekAntavAdiyoM ke matoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA thA, unake matoM meM zAstrakAra mithyAtva, mithyAgraha Adi dUSaNa batAte haiM mUla pATha sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA garahaMtA paraM vayaM je u tattha viussaMti, saMsAraM te viussiyA // 23 // saMskRta chAyA svakaM svakaM prazaMsanto garhayantaH paraM vacaH / ye tu tatra vidvasyante saMsAraM te vyucchritAH || 23 || anvayArtha ( sayaM sayaM) apane-apane mata kI ( pasaMsaMtA) prazaMsA karate hue (paraM vayaM ) aura dUsare ke vacana kI (garahaMtA ) nindA karate hue (je u) jo matavAdIjana ( tattha ) usa viSaya meM (viussaMti) apanI vidvattA pragaTa karate haiM, (te) ve (saMsAraM ) janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra meM (viussiyA ) atyanta dRr3harUpa se ba~dhe hue haiM / bhAvArtha apane-apane mata kI prazaMsA aura dUsaroM ke vacana kI nindA karate hue jo matavAdIjana usa viSaya meM apanA pAMDitya dikhAte haiM, ve vAstava meM ( ekAntavAda ke matAgraharUpa mithyAtva ke kAraNa ) janma-maraNarUpa saMsArabandhana meM dRr3hatA se jakar3e hue haiM / vyAkhyA svamata prazaMsA evaM paramata-nindA ho ekAntavAda kA mUla isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne vibhinna ekAntavAdI dArzanikoM kI mithyAtvI manovRtti kA paricaya diyA hai / ajJAna, mithyAtva evaM matamohAndha ve matavAdI apane mAne hue mata kI bar3ha-car3ha kara tArIpha karate haiM / ve dUsaroM ke sAmane yaha raTa lagAte phirate haiM ki 'hamAre mata meM yaha vizeSatA hai, yaha sugamatA hai, itanI chUTa hai, aisA vyavahAra hai, itane itane ucca sAdhaka haiM yA hue haiM, mukti ke lie isa mata kI samAnatA aura koI mata nahIM kara sakatA / ' ve loga svamata - maNDana karake hI raha jAe~, taba bhI ganImata hai, unake mana-mastiSka kI khujalI itane se zAnta nahIM hotI, ve sadaiva hI dUsaroM ke mata kA, unake granthoM ke uddharaNa prastuta karate hue bakhiyA Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra udher3ate rahate haiM, unakI nindA aura bhartsanA kiyA karate haiM, una-una paramatoM ke vacanoM ko uddha ta karake ve unakI majAka ur3AyA karate haiN| isa prakAra unake mana mastiSka kI khujalI taba taka zAnta nahIM hotI, jaba taka ve nindApurANa na par3ha leN| isIlie zAstrakAra ne aise ajJAnavAdI logoM kI isa prakAra kI svamata-mohaceSTAoM ko hI mithyAtvarUpI viSavRkSa kA mUla kahA hai, jo ekAntavAda kA jala sIMcane se majabUta hotA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai.---'sayaM sayaM pasaMsaMtA ... / ' Azaya yaha hai ki una matavAdiyoM kA matamoharUpa mithyAtva unheM caina se baiThane nahIM detA / vaha yuga zAstrArtha kA yuga thaa| matamoha kI madirA pIkara vibhinna matoM ke paNDita loga sA~r3oM kI taraha paraspara lar3ate the, vAkayuddha karate the| zAstrArtha kA akhAr3A jamatA thA / matamalla apane-apane dA~va-peMca lagAte the / sAMkhya darzana ke paNDita samasta vastue~ AvirbhUta-tirobhUta hotI rahatI haiM, kisI bhI vastu kA sarvathA nAza nahIM hotA,' isa prakAra ekAnta matAgraha se grasta hokara 'sabhI padArtha kSaNika haiM aura niranvaya vinAzI haiM, isa prakAra ke kSaNikavAdI bauddhoM para AkSepa karate the, unake mata meM doSa batAte the aura kSaNikavAdI bauddha paNDita bhI 'nitya padArtha na to kramaza: arthakriyA kara sakatA hai aura na hI yugapat karatA hai, ityAdi doSa dekara sAMkhyavAdiyoM kI bhartsanA karate the| isI taraha dUsare dArzanika bhI paraspara eka-dUsare ke vacanoM kI nindA aura svaprazaMsA karate the| 'je u tattha viussaMti'... ' isa paMkti meM zAstrakAra ne una sabako ekAnta matAgrahavAdI batAkara unake isa vyavahAra ko vijigISavatti batAyA hai, na ki jijJAsuvRtti / yAnI ve kevala apanA pANDitya-pradarzana karane ke liye aisA karate the, eka-dUsare kA mata jijJAsAbuddhi se samajhane ke liye nhiiN| ve matAgrahI banakara apaneapane siddhAnta ke pakSa meM viziSTa yuktiyA~ prastuta karate the| jaisA ki samadarzI AcArya haribhadra ne kahA hai---- 'AgrahI vata ninISati yukti yatra tatra matirasya niviSTA / pakSapAtarahitasya tu yuktiryatra tatra matireti nivezam / / jo durAgrahI hai, sAmpradAyika Agraha se jisakI buddhi vikRta ho rahI hai usakI buddhi ne jisa padArtha ko jisa rUpa se grahaNa kara rakhA hai. vahIM vaha yuktiyoM kI yadvAtadvA khIMcatAna karatA hai / usakA mUlamaMtra hotA hai-'jo merA hai yA maiMne jAnAmAnA hai, vahI antima satya hai|' isalie vaha satya kA pujArI nahIM hotA, vaha apane matIya ahaMkAra kA pujArI hotA hai / isalie vaha yuktiyoM kI khIMcatAna karake jaisetaise apane mata ko saccA siddha karane kA anucita prayatna karatA hai| lekina jisakI Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka 181 buddhi mata-pakSapAta se rahita hai, jo madhyasthabhAva se apanI buddhi kA santulana rakha kara upayoga karatA hai, usa samajhadAra kI buddhi to jisa padArtha ko yuktiyA~ jisa rUpa se siddha karatI haiM, usako usI rUpa se mAnane ke liye sadA prastuta rahatI hai| usakA siddhAnta hotA hai-jo satya siddha ho, vaha merA hai| yuktisiddha vastu ko pUrvAgraha se sarvathA mukta hokara svIkAra karane meM koI hicaka nahIM honI caahiye| kintu thothA pANDitya pradarzita karane vAle matAgrahI isa bAta ko kaba mAnane ko taiyAra hoMge ? ve to apanI mAnI huI ghisI-piTI purAnI yukti-viruddha lakIra para hI calane kA Agraha rakhate haiM / yahI unake ekAntavAdarUpa mithyAtva kA namUnA hai| jisake phalasvarUpa ve tIvrarAgadveSavaza ghora karmabandhana karake janma-maraNa-rUpa saMsAra meM hI cakkara kATate rahate haiN| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ne sUcita kiyA hai'saMsAraM te viussiyA / ' __ agalI gAthA meM parasamaya-vaktavya ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra kriyAvAdiyoM ke mata kA nidarzana karate haiM---- mUla pATha ahAvaraM purakkhAyaM kiriyAvAidarisaNaM / kammaciMtApaNaTThANaM, saMsArassa pavaDDhaNaM // 24 // saMskRta chAyA athA'paraM purA''khyAtaM, kriyAvAdidarzanam / karmacintApranaSTAnAM, saMsArasya pravardhanam / / 24 / / anvayArtha (aha) isake pazcAt (avaraM) dUsarA (purakkhAyaM) pUrvokta-pahale kahe hue (kiriyAvAidarisaNaM) ekAntakriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana hai| (kammacitApaNaTThANaM) karma (karmabandha) kI cintA se rahita, una ekAnta kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana (saMsArassa) janma-maraNa-rUpa saMsAra kI (pavaDDhaNaM) vRddhi karane vAlA hai / bhAvArtha aba dUsarA darzana pahale batAye hue ekAntakriyAvAdiyoM kA hai| karma (karmabandhana) kI cintA se rahita una kriyAvAdiyoM kA darzana saMsAra kI vRddhi hI karane vAlA hai| Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA karmacintA ke prati lAparavAha : ekAnta-kriyAvAdI darzana kiriyAvAidarisaNaM-- ajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata nirUpaNa ke pazcAt aba zAstrakAra una ekAnta-kriyAvAdiyoM ke darzana kI carcA cher3a rahe haiM, jisakA jikra niyuktikAra ne isa uddezaka ke adhikAra meM kiyA thaa| isaliye isa naye viSaya ko prArambha karane hetu zAstrakAra ne 'ahAvaram' zabda prayoga kiyA hai, isakA artha hotA haiajJAnavAdiyoM ke mata kA nirUpaNa karane ke bAda aba dUsarA pUrvakathita kriyAvAdIdarzana hai / caitya-karma Adi kriyA ko hI jo loga pradhAnarUpa se mokSa kA aMga batalAte haiM, unake darzana (vicAradhArA) ko kriyAvAdI-darzana kahate haiM / kammacintApaNaTThANaM-triyAvAdIdarzana kA kyA svarUpa hai ? kyA lakSaNa hai ? ise zAstrakAra apanI bhASA meM batAte haiM ki ve ekAnta-kriyAvAdI varmoM kI cintA se pranaSTa yAnI dUra rahate haiM / jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma kaise, kina-kina kAraNoM se kisa-kisa tIvra-manda Adi rUpa meM AtmA ke ba~dha jAte haiM, ve sukha-duHkha Adi ke janaka haiM yA nahIM ? unase chUTane kA upAya kyA hai ? Adi karma-sambandhI vicAra karanA karmacintA kahalAtI hai| ekAnta-kriyAvAdI isaprakAra kI karmacintA se rahita-- lAparavAha hote haiN| aise ekAnta-kriyAvAdI bauddha dArzanika haiM, jo ajJAna Adi se upacita (kiye hue) cAra prakAra ke karmoM ko bandhanarUpa nahIM maante| isa prakAra karmabandhana kA vicAra karane kI ve apekSA nahIM karate / isIliye unheM 'karmacintApranaSTa' kahA hai| 'saMsArassa pavaDDhaNaM'--'cAra prakAra kA karma bandhakAraka nahIM hotA' ukta kriyAvAdiyoM kA yaha mata saMsAra ko bar3hAne vAlA hI hotA hai, ghaTAne vAlA nahIM, kyoMki ve ekAntarUpa se isa bAta ko mAnate haiM, matAgraha rakhate haiM, dUsare kI saccI yuktiyoM ko ThukarA dete haiM, isa prakAra mithyAtva se grasta hone yA pramAda (karmacintana ke viSaya meM upekSAbhAva) se yukta hone ke kAraNa ve ghora karmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa apane saMsAra kI vRddhi karate haiM / 'saMsArassa pavaDDhaNaM' ke badale kahIM-kahIM 'dukkhakhaMdhapavaDDhaNaM' pATha milatA hai / usakA artha hotA hai, una kriyAvAdiyoM kA yaha darzana duHkhaskandha yAnI asAtodayarUpa duHkhaparamparA ko bar3hAne vAlA hai| ve kriyAvAdI karma-cintA se kisaprakAra rahita haiM ? ise zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM batAte haiM-- Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka mUla pATha jANaM kANaNAuTTI, abuho jaM ca hiMsati / puTTho saMveyai paraM, aviyatta khu sAvajjaM ||25|| saMskRta chAyA jAnan kAyenAnAkuTTI abudho yaM ca hinasti 1 spRSTaH saMvedayati paramavyaktaM khalu sAvadyam ||25|| anvayArtha (kAeNaDAuTTI) kintu zarIra se hiMsA samajhatA / ( jaM hiMsati ) jo puruSa zarIra se kevala usakA phala sparzamAtra se bhogatA hai ( aviyatta ) avyakta hai spaSTa nahIM hai / ( jaM) jo puruSa ( jANaM) jAnatA huA mana se ( hiMsati) hiMsA karatA hai, nahIM karatA, (ca) aura ( abu ho ) nahIM hiMsA karatA hai, ( paraM puTTho saMveyai) vaha (khu) vastuta: ( sAvajjaM ) vaha sAvadyakarma / bhAvArtha jo vyakti roSa-dveSa Adi ke Avezavaza kevala mana se hI hiMsA karatA hai, magara zarIra se nahIM karatA tathA anajAna meM zarIra se hiMsA karatA hai, vaha usa karma ke phala ko sparzamAtra se bhogatA hai-yAnI karmabandha ke phala kA anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki usakA vaha sAvadya (pApa) karma avyaktaaprakaTa hotA hai / arthAt ukta donoM prakAra ke doSayukta vyApAra spaSTa nahIM hote / 183 vyAkhyA karmacitA se dUra - kriyAvAdI 'jANaM kAeNaNAuTTI, abuho jaM ca hiMsati' isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne kriyAvAdiyoM kI karmacintA ke prati upekSA pradarzita kI hai| zAstrakAra ne yahA~ do prakAra se hiMsA kI kriyA se karmabandha na hone kI kriyAvAdiyoM kI mAnyatA spaSTa kI hai / eka to yaha ki eka vyakti kevala mana se hI jAna-bUjhakara kisI prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai, bAhara meM vaha hiMsA prakaTa nahIM hai, kyoMki zarIra se kisI prakAra kI hiMsaka kriyA karatA dikhAI nahIM detA / zarIra se vaha anAkuTTI hai| isakA matalaba hai ki zarIra se vaha jIvahiMsA nahIM karatA hai / kuTTa dhAtu kA artha chedana hai, jo puruSa roSa-dveSAdivaza chedana - bhaMdana karatA ( kUTatA pITatA ) hai, use AkuTTI kahate haiM aura jo -------- Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa prakAra kA AkuTTI nahIM hai, vaha anAkuTTI kahalAtA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jo kodhAdi kAraNavaza kevala mana ke vyApAra se prANI kI hiMsA karatA hai, parantu zarIra roSa- SAdivaza prANiyoM ke aMgoM kA chedana - bhedana - rUpa vyApAra nahIM karatA / aise vyakti ko sAvadya pApakarma kA upacaya --bandha nahIM hotA / dUsare, eka vyakti anajAne hI, akasmAt kevala zarIra ke vyApAra se hI prANihiMsA kI kriyA kara baiThatA hai / usase yaha hiMsA - kriyA ajJAta avasthA meM binA jAne-bujhe hI ho jAtI hai / usake mana ACT koI vyApAra nahIM hotA / ataH aise vyakti ko bhI sAvadha - karmabandha ( karmopacaya ) nahIM hotA / niyuktikAra ne pahale yaha batAyA thA - 'catuvidha karma upacaya (bandha) ko prApta nahIM hotA, yaha bhikSuoM ( bauddha dArzanikoM) kA kathana hai / ina cAroM meM se zAstrakAra parijJopacita aura avijJopacita ina donoM prakAroM kA to mUlapATha meM ullekha kara diyA hai / zeSa IrSyApathika aura svapnAntika ye do prakAra nahIM batAye, kintu mUlapATha meM 'ca' zabda hai, usase una donoM kA adhyAhAra ( grahaNa) ho jAtA hai / IrSyA kahate haiMgamana ko / tatsambandhI mArga ko IrthyApatha kahate haiM / usa IrthyApatha ke kAraNa jo karma hotA hai, use IrSyApathika kahate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki mArga meM calate samaya jo binA jAne, upayoga ke binA manovyApAra ke abhAva meM prANiyoM kA ghAta ho jAtA hai, usase karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA / isI prakAra svapnAntika karma bhI bandhana kA kAraNa nahIM hotA, jaise svapna meM kiye hue bhojana se kisI kI tRpti nahIM hotI usI taraha svapna meM kiye hue jIva-ghAta se bhI karmabandha nahIM hotA / 'svapnA - ntaka karma jisameM vidyamAna hoM, use 'svapnAntika' kahate haiM / svapna meM vyApAra kA sarvathA abhAva hotA hai, isalie svapna meM kiyA huA kisI chedana - bhedana Adi karmabandhana kA kAraNa nahIM hotA / kAyA ke prANI kA prazna hotA hai ki yadi ina cAroM prakAroM se karmabandhana nahIM hotA to bauddhoM ke matAnusAra kisa prakAra se karmabandhana hotA hai ? isakA uttara ve yoM dete haiM ki prathama to hanana kiyA jAne vAlA prANI sAmane ho, phira hanana karane vAle ko yaha jJAna (bhAta) ho ki yaha prANI hai / usake pazcAt hanana karane vAle kI aisI buddhi ( vRtti ) ho ki 'maiM ise mArU yA mAratA hU~ / ' ina sabake rahate hue yadi zarIra se vaha usa prANI ko mArane kI ceSTA karatA hai aura usa ceSTA ke anusAra yadi vaha prANI mAra diyA jAtA hai yA usa prANI ke prANoM kA viyoga kara diyA jAtA hai, taba hiMsA hotI hai, aura tabhI karma kA bhI upacaya hotA hai / yahA~ pA~ca kAraNa hiMsA ke batAye gaye haiM / inameM se kisI eka ke bhI na hone para na hiMsA hotI hai, na karma kA upacaya hotA hai; jaisA ki ve kahate haiM-- Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya, uddezaka prANI prANijJAnaM ghAtakacitta ca tadgatA cessttaa| prANaizca viprayogaH paJcabhirApAdyate hiMsA // arthAt prANI, prANI kA jJAna, ghAtaka kI cintA, ghAtaka kI kriyA aura prANaviyoga, ina pA~coM bAtoM se hiMsA lagatI hai| yahA~ jo hiMsA ke nimitta pA~ca pada kahe gaye haiM, unake kula milAkara 32 bhaMga hote haiN| unameM se hiMsaka to prathama bhaMga vAlA puruSa hI hotA hai, zeSa 31 bhaMga hiMsaka nahIM hote| puTTho saMveyaI paraM aviyatta khu sAvajjaM--isa paMkti kA Agaya yaha hai ki ukta kriyAvAdI bauddhoM se yaha pUche jAne para ki kyA parijJopacita Adi se karma kA bandhana sarvathA hI nahIM hotA ? usake uttara meM unakI mAnyatA-sambandhI jo uttara AyA, vaha isa paMkti meM uTaMkita kiyA gayA hai| uttara yaha hai ki karmabandhana to hotA hai, parantu atyanta alp| isI bAta ko ghoSita karane ke lie yahA~ 'puTTho' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kevala manovyApArarUpa parijJopacitta karma se, kevala zarIra se anajAne meM hone pAle avijJopacita karma se, evaM mArga meM calate-phirate samaya hone vAle I-pathika karma se tathA svapna meM hone vAle svapnAntika karma se-~yAnI ina cAroM prakAra ke karmoM se puruSa kA jarA sA sparza hotA hai (puruSa ina caturvidhakarma se spRSTa hotA hai, baddha nhiiN| ataH aise karmoM ke vipAka (phala) kA bhI sparzamAtra hI vedana (anubhava) karatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki ina karmoM kA halakA-sA sparza hone ke kAraNa inakA phala bhI jarA-sA hI bhoganA par3atA hai, adhika nhiiN| jaise--muTThI bhara kara reta dIvAra para mArI jAya to vaha dIvAra ko jarA-sA chUkara hI bikhara jAtI hai, cipakatI nahIM; vaise hI pUrvokta karmacatuSTaya jarA-se chUkara hI jhar3a jAte haiM, ve ukta puruSa se cipakate nahIM haiN| isIlie bauddhoM kA kahanA hai ki ye caturvidhakarma sparza ke bAda hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| isalie hama ise karmoM ke upacaya kA abhAva kahate haiM, atyantAbhAva nhiiN| cUMki ve caturvidhakarma avyakta haiM, aprakaTa haiM, isIliye unakA vipAka bhI spaSTataH anubhUti meM nahIM AtA / ataH parijJopacita Adi karma avyaktarUpa se sAvadha (sadoSa) haiM / aba agalI do gAthAoM meM bauddhamatAnusAra pApa-karmabandha ke kAraNa kyA-kyA haiM, yaha batAte haiM--- mUla pATha saMtime tauAyANA jehi kIrai pAvagaM / abhikammAya pesAya maNasA aNujANiyA // 26 // Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 186 ete utau AyANA jehi kIrai pAvagaM evaM bhAvavisohIe nivvANamabhigacchai saMskRta chAyA santImAni trINyAdAnAni yaiH kriyate pApakam / abhikramya ca pra eSya ca manasA'nujJAya sUtrakRtAMga sUtra // 26 // etAni tu trINyAdAnAni yaiH kriyate pApakam / evaM bhAvavizuddhayA tu nirvANamabhigacchati ||27| anvayArtha (ime) ye ( Age kahe jAne vAle) (tau) tIna ( AyANA) karmoM ke AdAnagrahaNa (baMdha) ke kAraNa (saMni) haiM, (hi) jinase ( yAvaga ) pApa karma (kIrai ) kiyA jAtA hai | ( abhikammAya) kisa prANI ko mArane ke lie abhikrama (AkramaNa ke liye udyata ) karake, (pesAtha) tathA kisI prANI ko mArane ke liye naukara Adi kisI ko preSita - bhejakara (maNasA aNujANivA ) evaM mana se anujJA dekara / / // 27 // ( ete u ) ye pUrvokta ( tau) tIna ( AyANA) karmabandhana ke kAraNa haiM, (jehiM) jinase (pAvagaM ) pApakarma (korai) kiyA jAtA hai / ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( bhAvavisohIe) bhAvoM kI vizuddhi se (nivvANaM) nirvANa mokSa ko ( abhigacchai) jIva prApta kara letA hai / bhAvArtha ye tIna karma-bandha ke kAraNa haiM, jinase pApa-karma kiyA jAtA hai / (1) kisI prANI ko mArane ke liye svayaM usa para AkramaNa karanA yA prahAra ke liye udyata honA, (2) naukara Adi ko bhejakara prANI kA ghAta karAnA, tathA (3) prANI kA ghAta karane ke liye mana se anujJA - anumodana karanA pUrvokta tIna karma-bandha ke kAraNa haiM, jinase pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai / jahA~ ye tIna nahIM haiM, tathA jahA~ bhAva kI vizuddhiyA~ haiM, vahA~ karmabandha nahIM hotA hai, pratyuta nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai / vyAkhyA bauddhamata meM karmabandha ke tIna AdAna saMti me tara AyANA - ina donoM gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne bauddhamatAnusAra karmabandha ke tIna prakAra batAye haiM / cU~ki pUrva gAthA meM bauddhamatAnusAra caturvidhakarma Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 187 upacaya (bandha) kAraNa nahIM hotA, yaha batAyA gayA hai; taba sahaja hI prazna hotA hai, ki karmabandha kisa prakAra hotA hai ? karmoM kA AdAna (grahaNa) kisa mAdhyama se hotA hai ? isake uttara meM ye donoM gAthAyeM prastuta kI gaI haiN| inakA Azaya spaSTa hai| jinake dvArA karmoM kA AdAna, grahaNa yA bandha kiyA jAtA hai, use AdAna kahate haiN| jina AdAnoM ke mAdhyama se pApakarma kiye jAte haiM, ve AdAna tIna prakAra ke haiM -- vadhyaprANI ko mArane kI icchA se svayaM usa prANI ko mAranA, usa para prahAra karanA yaha prathama karmAdAna hai, (2) prANI ko mArane hetu kisI naukara Adi ko bhejakara yA kisI ko prerita karake usa prANI kA ghAta karAnA, yaha dvitIya karmAdAna hai, aura (3) prANI kA ghAta karate hue puruSa ko mana se anujJA denA, anumodana-samarthana karanA, yaha tIsarA karmAdAna hai|' parijJopacita karma meM aura isa tIsare AdAna meM yaha antara hai ki parijJopacita karma meM kevala mana se cintanamAtra hotA hai, jabaki isa tIsare AdAna meM dUsare ke dvArA mAre jAte hue prANI ke ghAta kA mana se anumodana kiyA jAtA hai| 27vIM gAthA meM usI bAta ko doharAyA gayA hai| usakA abhiprAya yaha hai prANighAta ke viSaya meM svayaM karanA, karAnA aura anumodana karanA ye tIna karmabandha ke AdAna (dvAra) haiN| evaM bhAvavisohIe nivvANamabhigacchai-pUrvokta paMkti meM 'u' (tu) zabda nizcayArthaka hai| arthAt pUrvokta tIna hI pratyeka tathA tInoM milakara karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, kyoMki ina tInoM meM adhyavasAya duSTa rahatA hai| isalie inake dvArA pApakarma kA upacaya hotA hai| isase phalitArtha yaha nikalatA hai ki jahA~ prANighAta ke prati duSTa adhyavasAyapUrvaka karanA, karAnA aura anumodana ye tIna nahIM haiM, tathA jahA~ rAga-dveSarahita buddhi se pravRtti hotI hai, aisI sthiti meM jahA~ kevala mana se yA zarIra se athavA mAnasika abhiprAya-rahita donoM se prANAtipAta ho jAtA hai, vahA~ bhAvavizuddhi hone ke kAraNa karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA aura karma kA upacaya na hone ke kAraNa jIva samasta dvandvoM se rahita nirvANa ko prApta kara letA hai| yaha isa gAthA ke uttarArdha kA Azaya hai| bhAvavizuddhipUrvaka pravRtti karane se karmabandha nahIM hotA, ise bauddhamatAnusAra eka dRSTAnta dvArA zAstrakAra samajhAte haiM 1. jainazAstroM meM kRta, kArita aura anumodita--ye tIna karaNa hiMsA Adi ke batAye gaye haiM, vaise hI bauddhamata meM hiMsA Adi ke ye tIna AdAna batAye haiN| Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha putta piyA samArabbha, AhArejja asaMjae / bhuMjamANo ya mehAvI, kammuNA novalippai // 28 / / saMskRta chAyA putra pitA samArabhyAhArayedasaMyataH / bhujAnazca medhAvI karmaNA nopalipyate / / 28 / / anvayArtha (asaMjae) saMyamavihIna (piyA) pitA (putta) apane putra ko (samArabbha) mArakara -(AhArejja) khA le to (bhuMjamANo) khAtA huA bhI vaha pitA (mehAvI) tathA medhAvI sAdhu bhI (kammuNA) karma se (novalippai) upalipta nahIM hotaa| bhAvArtha jisa taraha duSkAla Adi vipatti ke samaya koI asaMyamI pitA apane putra ko mArakara usakA mAMsa khAtA hai, to vaha putra kA mAMsa khAkara bhI karma se lipta nahIM hotA, isI taraha rAgadveSarahita medhAvI sAdha bhI mAMsa khAtA haA karma se lipta nahIM hotaa| vyAkhyA bhAvazuddhi se karmabandha nahIM : bauddha-pradatta dRSTAnta isa gAthA meM bhAvazuddhipUrvaka hiMsA Adi pravRtti se karmabandha kA abhAva siddha karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne bauddhoM dvArA prastuta dRSTAnta diyA hai| dRSTAnta kA Azaya spaSTa hai| jaise koI rAgadveSa-rahita asaMyamI gRhastha kisI bar3I vipatti ke samaya apane uddhArArtha udarapUrti hetu apane putra ko mAra kara usakA bhakSaNa kara letA hai, to bhI vaha karmabandha se lipta nahIM hotA, kyoMki putra para usakA koI dveSa nahIM hai|' isI taraha rAgadvaSarahita buddhimAna zuddhAzaya sAdhu bhI kisI ghora saMkaTa 1. saMyuttanikAya meM isa prakAra kI eka gAthA milatI hai ki zarIra-zakti bar3hAne ke uddezya se eka pitA apane putra kA vadha karake usakA mAMsa bhakSaNa kara letA hai| phira bhI bauddhadharma kI dRSTi se vaha pitA vadhaka (hiMsaka) nahIM hotaa| yaha ApapAtika niyama hai| Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 186 kAla meM mAMsa khA letA hai to vaha bhI karmabandha se lipta nahIM hotA / yahA~ 'ya' (ca) zabda 'api ' samuccaya artha meM hai | gAthA kA niSkarSa yaha hai ki cAhe gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, jisakA Azaya zuddha hai, antaHkaraNa rAga-dva eSarahita hai, vaha isa prakAra kA prANighAta hone para bhI pApa karma se nahIM lipaTatA, kyoMki pApakarma tabhI cipakatA hai, jaba bhAvoM meM azuddhi ho, duSTa adhyavasAya ho / aba agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra isa galata mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa karate haiM mUla pATha maNasA je paussaMti, citta tesi Na vijjai / aNavajja matahaM tesi, Na te saMvuDacAriNo saMskRta chAyA manasA ye pradviSanti, cittaM teSAM na vidyate / anavadyamatathyaM teSAM na te saMvRtacAriNaH // 26 // anvayArtha // 26 // (je) jo loga ( manasA) mana se (paussaMti) kisI prANI para dveSa karate haiM, (sa) unakA (citta) citta (Na vijjai) vizuddhiyukta nahIM hai / ( tesi ) tathA unake ( aNavajja matahaM) pApakarma kA upacaya nahIM hotA, yaha kathana bhI mithyA hai / ( teNa vuDacAriNo ) tathA ve saMvara (pApoM ke srota kA nirodha ) ke sAtha calane vAlI nahIM bhAvArtha jo mana se prANiyoM para dveSa karate haiM, unakA citta nirmala nahIM hotA / tathA mana se dva eSa karane para bhI pApakarma kA upacaya nahIM hotA, yaha kathana bhI asatya hai / aise loga pApoM ke nirodharUpa saMvara ko lekara pravRtti karane vAle nahIM haiM / vyAkhyA mana se dveSa karane para bhI pApabandha nahIM : ghora asatya pUrvokta gAthAoM meM bauddhoM dvArA mAnya, bhAvavizuddhi hone para hiMsA Adi se pApakarmabandha nahIM hotA, aba bauddhoM ke isa mata ko dUSita siddha karate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki jo puruSa kisI bhI nimitta se kisI prANI para mana se dveSa karatA hai, usakA Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mana usa samaya dva eSa meM yA hiMsA meM nahIM jAtA yA vizuddha hai, aisA kahakara usa puruSa meM pApa karma ke bandha kA abhAva mAnanA, sarAsara asatya hai / bhalA kauna aisA prANI hogA, jisake mana meM hiMsA karane se pahale hiMsA karane ke pariNAma na hote hoM ? ve cAhe tIvra rAga ke hoM yA tIvra dveSa ke hoM athavA manda rAga-dveSa se pUrNa hoM, hiMsA ke samaya hote hI haiM / ve kabhI vizuddha nahIM kahe jA skte| kyoMki dUsare ke dvArA mAre hue pazu kA mAMsa khAne meM bhI hiMsA kI parokSa anumati to rahatI hI hai / ataH bauddhoM kA yaha kathana mithyA hai ki 'kevala mana ke dvArA dveSa karane para bhI karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA / ' unakA AcaraNa evaM caryA saMyama se yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki unakA mana azuddha hai / vastutaH karma ke upacaya karane meM mana hI to pradhAna kAraNa hai / ise prAyaH sabhI bhAratIya darzana mAnate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki bauddhoM ne bhI mAnA hai ki manovyApArarahita kevala zarIra ke vyApAra se karma kA upacaya nahIM hotA / pradhAna kAraNa bhI vahI hotA hai, jo jisake hone para ho, aura na hone para na ho / mana bhI karmopacaya kA pradhAna kAraNa isaliye hai ki mana ke vyApAra hone para karma IT upacaya hotA hai aura manovyApAra na hone para nahIM hotA / koI yaha prazna prastuta kara sakatA hai ki bauddhoM ne to zarIra ceSTA se rahita manovyApAra ko karmopacaya kA kAraNa na honA bhI to batAyA hai, phira karmopacaya kA pradhAna kAraNa unakI dRSTi meM mana kahA~ huA ? isake samAdhAnArtha hama unhIM ke mAnya vacana prastuta karate haiM / jaise ki unhoMne mAnA hai ki cittavizuddhi se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / yaha kahakara citta ko hI mokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa batAyA hai tathA aura bhI kahA hai 'cittameva hi saMsAro rAgAdiklezavAsitam / tadaiva taivinirmuktaM bhavAnta iti kathyate ? / / arthAt rAgadveSAdi klezoM se vAsita citta hI saMsAra hai aura vahI cittarAgAdi klezoM se mukta hone para saMsAra kA anta-mokSa kahalAtA hai / anya dArzanikoM ne bhI mana ko zubhAzubha pariNAmavazAt kramazaH mokSa aura naraka mAnA hai 'mativibhava ! namaste yatsamatve'pi puMsAm / 11 pariNamasi zubhAMzaiH kalmaSAMzaistvameva narakanagaravartmaprasthitAH kaSTa meke upacitasubhazaktyA sUrya saMbhe dino'nye 1 11 1. mana eva manuSyANAM kAraNaM bandhamokSayoH / Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - dvitIya udde zaka 161 arthAt -- he mati ke dhanI mana ! tumheM namaskAra hai / yadyapi saMsAra meM tumhAre liye sabhI puruSa samAna haiM, tathApi tuma kisI puruSa meM zubha aMzoM meM aura kisI meM azubha aMzoM meM pariNata hote ho / yahI kAraNa hai ki kaI loga pariNAmoM ke azubhAMza ke kAraNa narakamArgagAmI banakara kaSTa uThAte haiM to kaI zubhAMza kI zakti pAkara sUryabhedI mokSagAmI bana jAte haiM / isa prakAra bauddhoM ke mantavyAnusAra kliSTa manovyApAra pApa karmabandhana kA kAraNa siddha hotA hai / IryApatha meM bhI upayoga rakhakara nahIM calanA hI to citta kI kliSTatA hai / ataH usase bhI karmabandha hotA hI hai / hA~, yadi koI sAdhaka upayoga rakhakara gamana karatA hai, unake mana meM kisI bhI jIva ko mArane kI bhAvanA nahIM hai, pramAdarahitasAvadhAnI se caryA karatA hai to vahA~ use pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA hai / yaha to jaina siddhAnta meM bhI kahA hai uccAlayammi pAe iriyAsamiyasta saMkamaTThAe / vAvajjejja kuliMgI marejja taM jogamAsajja // rNaya tassa tannimitto bandho suhumo'vi desio samae / aNavajjo upayogeNa savvabhAveNa so jamhA // arthAt - IyryAsamiti se yukta sAdhaka bhUmi para kadama rakhane ke lie jaba apanA paira uThAtA hai, taba usake paira ke nIce Akara yadi koI sUkSmajIva mara jAye to use usa nimitta se jarA bhI pApa karmabandha nahIM hotA, yaha (jaina) siddhAnta meM kahA hai / kyoMki vaha puruSa saba taraha se jIvarakSA meM upayoga rakhane ke kAraNa pApa rahita (anavadya) hai | citta kliSTa hotA hai, tabhI svapna meM kisI ko mArane kA upakrama hotA hai | isalie svapnAntika meM bhI citta azuddha hone ke kAraNa kucha na kucha karmabandha hotA hI hai / Apane bhI to svapnAntika meM 'avyaktaM tatsAvadyam' kahakara avyakta pApa kA honA svIkAra kiyA hai| ataH jaba Apane yaha mAna liyA ki kliSTa manovyApAra hone para karmabandha hotA hai, taba 'prANI prANajJAna Adi pA~ca bAtoM se hI hiMsA hotI hai' yaha kathana asaMgata siddha ho jAtA hai / Apane jo dRSTAnta dekara batAyA ki rAga-dveSa se rahita pitA vipatti ke samaya putra ko mAra kara khA jAye, taba bhI karmabandhana nahIM karatA, yaha kathana bhI vicArazUnya hai / kyoMki rAga-dva eSa ke binA mArane kA pariNAma ho hI kaise sakatA hai ? jaba taka kisI ke citta meM 'maiM mAratA hU~' aisA pariNAma nahIM hotA, taba taka koI mAratA nahIM hai / aura 'maiM mAratA hU" Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa prakAra kA citta kA pariNAma asaMkliSTa nahIM hotA, yaha kauna mAna sakatA hai ? citta kI kliSTatA se karmabandha hotA hai, isameM Apa aura hama donoM ekamata haiM / ata: putraghAtI pitA ko pAparahita batAnA asaMgata hai| bauddhoM ne kahIM yaha bhI kahA thA---'jaise dUsare ke hAtha se aMgArA pakar3ane para hAtha nahIM jalatA, vaise hI dUsare ke dvArA mAre hue jIva ke mAMsa khAne meM pApa nahIM hotA,' yaha bhI unmattapralApa ke samAna hai, kyoMki dUsare ke dvArA mAre hue prANI kA mAMsa khAne meM bhI anumati avazya hotI hai| anumati hone para karmabandha avazya hotA hai| Apane bhI karma ke tIna AdAnoM meM eka AdAna anujJA (anumati) ko mAnA hI hai| anya mata vAloM ne bhI kahA hai anumantA vizasitA saMhartA krayavikrayo / saMskartA copabhoktA ca ghAtakazcASTaghAtakAH // mAMsa khAne kA anumodana karane vAlA, pazuvadha karake usake aMgoM ko kATa kara alaga-alaga karane vAlA, pazu ko mArane ke lie katlakhAne meM le jAne vAlA tathA pazu ko mArane ke lie use kharIdane yA becane vAlA, athavA mAMsa kharIdanebecane vAlA, pazu kA mAMsa pakAne vAlA, khAnevAlA aura mArane vAlA ye AThoM hI ghAtaka (hiMsaka) haiM / ye AThoM hI pazudhAta ke pApa ke bhAgI haiN| bauddhoM ne bhI to jIvahiMsA karane, karAne aura anumati dene meM pApa honA batAyA hai| yaha to hamAre hI mata kA Apane samarthana kiyA hai| taba ApakA yaha kathana ki 'cAra prakAra ke karma upacaya (bandha) ko prApta nahIM hote,' bilakula asaMgata hai| isIlie to Apa para yaha AkSepa hai ki Apa karma kI cintA se rahita haiN| zAstrakAra ne ThIka hI kahA hai-Na te saMvuDacAriNo / ' arthAt ve loga saMvRta hokara phUMka-phUMkakara nahIM calate, saMyama ke vicAra se pravRtta nahIM hote| ___ aba agalI gAthA meM pUrvokta vividha dArzanikoM kI mithyAtvayukta dRSTi aura usake kAraNa kiye jAne vAle akArya kA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUla pATha icceyAhi ya diTThIhiM, sAtAgAravaNissiyA / saMraNaM ti mannamANA, sevaMtI pAvagaM jaNA // 30 // saMskRta chAyA ityetAbhizca dRSTibhiH sAtagauravanizritAH / zaraNamiti manyamAnAH sevante pApakaM janAH // 30 // Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 193 anvayArtha (icceyAhi) ina pUrvokta (diTThIha) dRSTiyoM ko lekara (sAtAgAravaNissiyA) sukhopabhoga tathA mAna-bar3AI meM Asakta vibhinna darzana vAle (jaNA) loga (saraNaMti) apane-apane darzana ko apanA-apanA zaraNa (AdhArabhUta) (mannamANA) mAnate hue bekhaTake (pAvarga) pApa kA (sevaMti) sevana karate haiN| bhAvArtha aba taka batAI huI ina bhinna-bhinna dRSTiyoM (vicAradhArAoM) ko tekara indriya-sukhoM ke upabhoga meM tathA bar3appana meM Asakta vibhinna darzanoM vAle loga apane-apane darzana ko apanA zaraNa (rakSaka) mAnakara bekhaTake pApakarma kA sevana karate haiN| vyAkhyA vibhinna matavAdiyoM dvArA niHzaMka pApa-sevana icceyAhi ya diTThIhiM' . isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne, vibhinna dArzanika aura matavAdiyoM kI dRSTiyA~ aspaSTa aura viparIta hone ke kAraNa ve kisa prakAra apane jIvana meM svacchanda ho jAte haiM, yaha batAyA gayA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jaba kisI vyakti kI dRSTi vicAradhArA) sabala , samyak evaM abhrAnta nahIM hotI hai, taba usakA AcaraNa bhI viparIta dizA meM hogA, yaha eka sunizcita tathya hai| isase to aba inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki pUrvagAthAoM meM batAye hue vibhinna matavAdiyoM kI dRSTiyA~ kitanI ekAnta evaM bhrAnta haiM ? ata: ve loga apane-apane darzana evaM mata ke anusAra prAyaH niHzaMka hokara aiza-ArAma, Amoda-pramoda evaM sammAna-pratiSThA ke cakkara meM par3a jAte haiM, aura yaha socakara bekhaTake pApa-karma karate rahate haiM ki kyA cintA hai hameM ! hamane to apane darzana evaM mata kA pallA pakar3a liyA hai, vahI hameM saMsAra-sAgara se pAra karane ke lie uttama naukA hai| usI kI chatrachAyA meM hameM mukti prApta ho jaaegii| abhI to bedhar3aka hiMsA Adi kara leN| eka dina hamArA mata hameM avazya hI naraka se bacA legaa| isa prakAra kI bhrAnti ke zikAra hokara ve darzanika bekhaTake pApAcaraNa karate haiN| aba zAstrakAra vibhinna dArzanikoM kI andhatA evaM chidrayukta naukA meM baiThakara saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karane kI ceSTA ko batAte hue kahate haiM Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha jahA assAviNi NAvaM, jAiandho durUhiyA / icchaI pAramAgaMtu, aMtarA ya visIyaI // 31 // saMskRta chAyA yathA AsrAviNI nAvaM, jAtyandho duruhya / icchati pAramAgantumantarA ca viSIdati / / 31 / / anvayArtha (jahA) jaise (jAiaMdho) janmAndha puruSa (assAviNi nAvaM) aisI naukA jisameM jala praveza kara jAtA hai--chidroM vAlI nAva (durUhiyA) car3hakara (pAramAgaMtuM) usa pAra jAne kI (icchai) icchA karatA hai, parantu (aMtarA ya) madhya meM hI (visIyaI) DUbakara dukha pAtA hai| bhAvArtha jaise jala praviSTa ho jAne vAlI chidrayukta naukA para car3hakara janmAndha vyakti pAra jAnA cAhatA hai, lekina vaha bIca meM hI jala meM DUba kara mara jAtA hai| vyAkhyA vibhinna dArzanikoM kI janmAndhatA evaM sachidra naukArohaNa se tulanA 'jahA assAviNi NAvaM'---isa gAthA meM dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai aura vibhinna matavAdiyoM kI akArya ceSTAoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki koI vyakti janma se andhA ho to use yaha patA hI nahIM hotA ki kaunasI naukA chidravAlI hai aura kaunasI nahIM ? vaha naukA ke khevaiyA ke vAgjAla meM Akara chidravAlI naukA meM car3ha baiThA / becArA agAdhajala vAlI nadI ke usa pAra jAnA cAhatA thA, magara aphasosa ! adha-bIca meM hI nAva meM itanA pAnI bhara AyA ki bhallAha sahita vaha andhA bhI DUbane lgaa| jaba mallAha ne use sAvadhAna kiyA ki naukA meM pAnI bhara AyA hai, sAvadhAna ho jAo, taba use bar3A duHkha huaa| vaha mallAha ko kosane lgaa| para aba kyA ho sakatA thA, barabasa use jala-samAdhi lenI hI pdd'ii| ThIka yahI dazA una vibhinna matavAdiyoM kI hai, jo becAre pahale se hI mithyAtta evaM matamoha meM andhe haiM phira unako karNadhAra bhI airo mila gaye jinhoMne apane vAgjAla meM phaMsA kara unheM apane mata, darzanarUpI phUTI naukA meM biThA liyaa| Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka 165 aba kyA thA ! ve to saMsAra-samudra se pAra hone kI AzA se matarUpI naukA meM baiThe lekina vaha naukA itanI poca nikalI ki adha-bIca meM hI aneka azubha AsravoM (pApoM) ke jala se bhara gaI / isa prakAra unheM vaha matarUpI naukA le dduubii| ve isa jIvana se bhI naSTa hue aura agale jIvana se bhii| isa jIvana meM bhI mata ke cakkara meM par3akara bhI dharmAcaraNa na kara sake, yaha jIvana to bigar3A hI agalA jIvana bhI bigar3a gyaa| para aba pachatAne se kyA hotaa| aba to jindagI kA anta nikaTa A lgaa| aba bhI cetane kA avasara to thA lekina matAgraha evaM mithyAtva kA andhApana kucha bhI karane aura socane hI kahA~ detA hai ? aba isa dvitIya uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM---- mUla pATha evaM tu samaNA ege, micchadiTThI aNAriyA / saMsArapArakaMkhI te, saMsAraM aNupariyaTati // 32 // ___ saMskRta chAyA evaM tu zramaNA eke, mithyAdRSTayo'nAryAH / saMsArapArakAMkSiNaste, saMsAramanuparyaTanti // 32 / / anvayArtha (evaM tu) isa prakAra (ege) kaI (micchaviTThI) mithyAdRSTi (aNAriyA samaNA) anAryazramaNa (saMsAramArakaMkhI) saMsAra-sAgara se pAra jAnA cAhate haiM, lekina (te) ve (saMsAra) saMsAra meM hI (aNupariyati ) bAra-bAra paryaTana karate rahate haiM / bhAvArtha isa prakAra kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya tathAkathita zramaNa saMsAra-sAgara pAra karanA cAhate haiM lekina ve saMsAra meM hI bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| vyAkhyA tathAkathita mithyAtvI zramaNoM kI dazA jaise janmAndha puruSa sachidra naukA para car3hakara nadI pAra nahIM kara sakatA, vaise hI viparIta dRSTi vAle mithyAtvAndha matamohAndha kaI mAMsAhAra, madyapAna Adi vividha heya karmoM (pApoM) meM svayaM lipta athavA una pApoM ke samarthaka anArya zramaNa parivrAjaka Adi apane-apane darzana rUpI naukA ke sahAre sasAra-sAgara ko pAra karanA cAhate haiM, parantu mithyAtva kI ratauMdhI ke kAraNa ve saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra nahIM Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 166 kara pAte aura adha-bIca meM hI saMsAra-sAgara meM DUba kara bAra-bAra janma-maraNa rUpa caturgatika saMsAra meM hI bhaTakate rahate haiM / isa saMsAra meM bAra-bAra janma-maraNa aura durgati Adi dukhoM ko bhogate hue ghora mithyAtva ke kAraNa anantakAla taka isI meM daur3a-dhUpa karate rahate haiM / parantu mokSa ko prApta nahIM kara pAte, na hI mokSa ke dvArarUpa samyagdarzana ko prApta kara pAte haiM / yaha isa gAthA kA Azaya hai / gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI isa dvitIya udde zaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM - ti bemi isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / paDhamajjhaNe bIo uddaso sammattau / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka 'amarasukhabodhinI' vyAkhyA sahita pUrNa huA / Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana : tRtIya uddezaka para samayavaktavyatA : AcAradoSa yahA~ se prathama adhyayana kA tIsarA uddezaka prArambha ho rahA hai| pahale ke do uddezakoM meM bhI hai to svasamaya-parasamayavaktavyatA kA adhikAra, kintu ina pUrvokta do uddezakoM meM mithyAdRSTi paramatavAdiyoM kI vicAradhArA batAkara unake vaicArika doSoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| aba isa uddezaka meM unakI AcAra-praNAlI batA kara unameM nihita AcAra sambandhI doSoM kA digdarzana kiyA gayA hai| isa uddezaka kA pUrva do uddezakoM ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai ki prathama uddezaka ke prArambha meM 'bandhanoM ko jAnakara (bujjhijjatti) tor3ane kI bAta kahI gaI hai| ve karmabandhana ke kAraNa mukhyata: mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga haiN| pUrvokta do uddezakoM meM mukhyarUpa se anyadarzanoM evaM matoM ko mithyAtva-doSa dUSita batAkara usake phalasvarUpa hone vAle karmabandhanoM ko jAnane kI avyakta rUpa se preraNA dI gaI hai, aba isa tRtIya uddezaka meM AcAra-doSa ke kAraNa avirati aura pramAda se hone vAle karmabandhana ko jAnane kI avyakta preraNA dI gaI hai| sAtha hI zuddha AcAra, jo bandhana tor3ane kA upAya hai, usakA bhI bodha prApta karanA cAhie, yaha saMketa bhI hai| ata: zAstrakAra sarvaprathama karmabandhana ke kAraNa bhUta evaM zramaNoM, bauddha bhikSuoM evaM nirgranthoM ke lie asevya AdhAkarmI AhAra-sevana meM doSa aura usakA pariNAma batAte haiM mUla pATha jaM kiMci u pUikaDaM, saDDhImAgaMtumIhiyaM / sahassaMta riyaM bhuje, dupakkhaM ceva sevai // 1 // saMskRta chAyA yatkiJcitpUtikRtaM zraddhAvatA''gantukebhya IhitaM / sahasrAntaritaM bhujIta dvipakSaJcaiva sevate // 1 // 167 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (jaM kiMci u) jo AhAra thor3A-sA bhI (pUikaDa) AdhAkarma Adi AhAradoSa dUSita yA mizrita----apavitra hai, (saDDhIM) zraddhAlu gRhastha ne (AgaMtumIhiyaM) Agantuka (Ane vAle) muniyoM, bauddhabhikSuoM yA zramaNoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA hai| (sahassaMtariyaM) usa doSayukta AhAra ko jo sAdhaka hajAra ghara kA antara dekara bhI (bhuMje) khAtA hai, (dupakkhaM ceva sevai) vaha gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM ke pakSoM kA (doSa) sevana karatA hai| bhAvArtha jo AhAra AdhAkarmI Adi doSayukta AhAra ke kaNa se (jarA-se dAne se) bhI apavitra hai aura zraddhAlu gRhastha dvArA atyanta zraddhAvaza Ane vAle muniyoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai, usa AhAra ko jo sAdhaka eka ghara se dUsare, dUsare se tIsare, yoM hajAra ghara kA antara dekara bhI khAtA hai, vaha sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM pakSoM kA (doSa) sevana karatA hai| vyAkhyA doSadUSita AhArasevana : dvipakSa doSasevana isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne usa AcAra kI ora saMketa kiyA hai, jisakI maryAdA bhaMga karane se sAdhaka ko ubhayapakSIya doSa se lipta hokara ukta pramAda ke phalasvarUpa ghora karmabandha kA bhAgI honA par3atA hai| sAdhakoM kI AhAra-vihAra sambandhI sabhI maryAdAe~ ahiMsA para AdhArita haiN| sAdhu ke svayaM AhAra pakAne, dUsaroM se pakavAne aura AhAra pakAne kA anumodana (samarthana) karane kA tyAga hotA hai, kyoMki isameM ahiMsA sambandhI maryAdA bhaMga hotI hai| AhAra pakAne meM sacitta jala, vanaspati, agni, vAyu aura pRthvIkAya ina ekendriya jIvoM kI hiMsA ke atirikta agni meM trasajIvoM kI bhI prAya: hiMsA ho jAtI hai| isIlie AdhAkarma Adi AhAra sambandhI doSoM kI gaveSaNA karane kA sAdhu ke lie vidhAna hai ki vaha jisa AhAra ko le rahA hai, vaha kisI bhI prakAra ke doSa se dUSita-apavitra to nahIM hai ? yahA~ zAstrakAra ne 'pUikaDaM' vizeSaNa AhAra ke lie lagAyA hai| usakA Azaya hai---- doSa se dUSita kiyA huA AhAra / kyoMki doSayukta (AdhAkarmI) AhAra sevana karane kA pariNAma Agama meM ghora karmabandha batAyA hai--'AhAkammaM gaM bhujamANe samaNe niggaMthe ki baMdhai, ki pakarei, kiM ciNAi, ki upaciNAi ? goSamA ! AhAkammaM NaM bhuMjamANe AuyavajjAo sattakammapagaDIo siDhilabaMdhaNabaddhAo ghaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhAo pakarei0 jAva Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka aNupariyaTTai / ' arthAt- "bhagavan ! jo zramaNa nirgrantha AdhAkarma AhAra kA sevana karatA hai, vaha kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM ko bA~dhatA hai; kitane karmoM kA caya, upacaya karatA hai ? gautama ! AdhAkarmI AhArakartA AyuSya ko chor3akara sAta karmaprakRtiyA~ jo zithila ba~dhI huI thIM, unheM saghana (bane) karmoM ke bandhana se baddha kara letA hai, karmoM kA caya upacaya karatA hai, dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai|" prazna hotA hai, AhAra AdhAkarmI (doSa-daSita) kaba hotA hai ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate ---'saDDhomAgaMtumIhiyaM' jaba koI zraddhAvAn bhakta kisI svArtha, lobha yA apanI pratiSThA ke lie athavA bhakta kahalAne yA puNyavRddhi ke hetu kinhIM khAsa Agantuka sAdhuoM ke nimitta se AhAra taiyAra karatA hai, taba sAdhu ko samajha lenA cAhie ki yaha AhAra AdhAkarma doSa se apavitra hai| kintu jo sAdhu pUrvokta AgamasUcita ghora karmabandhana rUpa pariNAma ko na jAnakara athavA svAdalolupatAvaza yA zraddhAlu bhakta kI andhabhakti ke pravAha meM bahakara jAnabUjhakara usa AhAra ko grahaNa kara letA hai, itanA hI nahIM, usakA upabhoga bhI kara letA hai to vaha sAdhaka AdhAkarmI doSa kA sevana karatA hai / yahA~ yaha zaMkA hotI hai ki mAna lo, sAdhu AhAra ke ukta AdhAkarma doSa ko chipAne aura apane guru yA bar3e sAdhuoM kI dRSTi se bacAne ke lie ukta doSayukta AhAra lekara kaI gharoM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra lekara usake sAtha milA detA hai tAki kisI ko patA na lage yA zaMkA na ho ki yaha AdhAkarmI AhAra hai / isa prakAra usa AhAra ko lekara vaha apane upAzraya meM Akara sevana karatA hai, kyA taba bhI vaha AhAra (aneka gharoM meM ghUmakara usake sAtha dUsarA AhAra milAne para bhI) doSayakta raha jAtA hai ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'sahassaMtariyaM bhuMje dupakkhaM ceva sevai' arthAt vaha AhAra cAhe hajAra ghara kA vyavadhAna dekara bhI sevana kiyA jAya, taba bhI ukta doSa se mukta nahIM hotA, pratyuta svapakSa meM to usa AdhAkarmI sevana kA doSa lagatA hI hai, gRhasthapakSa ke doSa kA bhAgI bhI vaha hotA hai| kyoMki yadi vaha sAdhaka gRhastha ke yahA~ usa AhAra kI gaveSaNA karatA, aura AdhAkarmI jAnakara use grahaNa na karatA to gRhastha bhaviSya meM usa doSa se sAvadhAna ho (baca) jAtA / kintu usa sadoSa AhAra ko grahaNa kara lene se gRhastha bhaviSya meM bAra-bAra ukta doSa sAdhu ke lie lgaaegaa| ataH bhaviSya meM doSa-paramparAvarddhaka hone se vaha sAdhaka' gRhasthapakSa ke doSa kA bhI samarthaka ho jAtA hai| yaha isa gAthA kA rahasya hai / dupakkhaM ceva sevai-yahA~ 'dupakkha' (dvipakSa) ke tIna artha hote haiM- pahalA 1. bhagavatI sUtra, za0 7, u0 6, sU0 78 Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra artha to Upara diyA jA cukA hai ki vaha AdhAkarmI AhAra kA upabhoktA sAdhu, sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM pakSoM kA (doSa) sevana karatA hai / dUsarA artha yaha hai ki vaha airyApathikI aura sAmparAyikI donoM kriyApakSoM kA sevana karatA hai / AhAra lAte samaya airyApathikI kriyA to lagatI hai, kintu usa doSayukta AhAra kA sevana karane meM mAyA aura lobha donoM kaSAyoM ke kAraNa sAmpaafrat kriyApakSa kA bhI sevana kara letA hai / tIsarA artha yaha hai ki aisA doSayukta AhAra sevana karane se pahale bA~dhI huI karmaprakRtiyoM ko niddhatta, nikAcita Adi gAr3harUpa sthiti meM pahu~cA detA hai aura phira navIna karmaprakRtiyA~ bA~dha letA hai / yoM vaha doharA pApa sevana karatA hai / isase eka bAta aura phalita hotI hai ki zraddhAlu gRhastha dvArA nirmita sadoSa AhAra kA eka kaNa bhI jaba hajAroM gharoM ke antara se khAne vAlA sAdhaka dohare doSa kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai, taba jo zAkyabhikSu, saMnyAsI Adi sArA AhAra svayaM taiyAra karake khAte haiM, unakI to bAta hI kyA hai ? ve to kabhI bhI isa dohare doSa se chuTakArA nahIM pA sakate / AhAra ke doSoM ko na jAnakara jo sukhazIla sAdhaka doSayukta AhAra kA sevana karate haiM, usakA kaTuphala dRSTAnta dvArA do gAthAoM se zAstrakAra samajhAte haiM mUla pATha tameva aviyANaMtA, visamaMsi akoviyA / macchAvesAliyA ceva, udagassa'bhiyAgame // 2 // udagassa pabhAveNa, sukkaM sigghaM tamiti u / Dhakehi ya kehi ya, Amisaha te duhI || 3 || saMskRta chAyA 1 tamevAvijAnanto viSame'kovidAH matsyAH vaizAlikAzcaivodakasyAbhyAgame // 2 // udakasya prabhAveNa zuSkaM snigdhaM tametyatu / Dhakaizca kakaizcAmiSArthibhiste duHkhinaH // 3 // anvayArtha ( tameva) usa AdhAkarma Adi AhAra ke doSoM ko (aviyAgaMtA) nahIM jAnate hue ( simaMti) tathA aSTavidhakarma ke jJAna meM athavA viSama saMsAra ke jJAna meM Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka 201 ( akoviyA te) anipuNa ve anyatIrthI paramatavAdI AdhAkarmI AhAra-sevI sAdhaka ( duhI) usI prakAra duHkhI hote haiM, (vesAliyA macchA ceva ) jaise -- vaizAlI jAti ke matsya (udagassa'bhiyAga se) jala kI bAr3ha Ane para hote haiM / ( udagassa ) jala ke ( pabhAveNa ) prabhAva se ( sukkaM sigdhaM) sUkhe tathA gIle sthAna ko ( tamiti u ) prApta karake jaise vaizAlika matsya (Amitthe hi ) mAMsArthI (Dhakehi kehi ) DhaMka aura kaMka pakSiyoM dvArA (duhI) du:khI hote haiM, satAye jAte haiM / ( usI taraha AdhAkarmI AhAra sevanakartA sAdhaka duHkhI hote haiM / ) bhAvArtha AdhAkarma Adi AhAra ke doSoM ko nahIM jAnane vAle aura caturgatika saMsAra athavA aSTavidhakarma ke jJAna meM akuzala AdhAkarmabhojI sAdhaka usI prakAra duHkhI hote haiM, jisa prakAra jala kI bAr3ha Ane para jala ke prabhAva se sUkhe aura gIle sthAna meM pahu~cI huI vizAlajAtIya machaliyA~ mAMsArthI DhaMka evaM kaMka pakSiyoM dvArA duHkhI kI jAtI haiM - satAI jAtI haiM / vyAkhyA AdhAkarma AhArabhojI atyanta duHkha ke bhAgI ina donoM gAthAoM meM karmabandhana ke kAraNoM aura viSama caturgatika saMsArabhramaNa ke kAraNoM ko samajhane meM akuzala loga kisa prakAra anta meM du:khI hote haiM ? yaha bAta dRSTAnta dekara samajhAI gaI hai / tameva aviyANaMtA--- isa paMkti kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka apane mata yA dharma sampradAya ke granthoM yA guruoM se AdhAkarma Adi AhAra ke upabhogajanita doSoM ke prati bilakula anabhijJa evaM lAparavAha hokara calate haiM, ve bekhaTake aise doSayukta AhAra kA barAbara sevana karate haiM / ve isa kaTu evaM aSTa prakAra ke karmabandhana ke rahasyoM-- kAraNa nivAraNoM ko yA saMsAra paribhramaNa ke mUla kAraNoM ko samajhane meM yA una para UhApoha karane meM akuzala haiM / ve yaha nahIM samajhate ki kaise ye vividha karmabandhana ho jAte haiM ? kaise ina karmabandhanoM se mukti ho sakatI hai ? athavA isa saMsAra sAgara ko kaise pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? ina saba rahasyoM ko jAnane meM ve bilakula mUr3ha, akuzala aura bekhabara haiM / aise sAdhaka isI saMsAra sAgara meM karmabandhanoM meM jakar3a kara duHkhI hote rahate haiM / isI bAta ko dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM- jaise vizAla samudra meM hone vAle vaizAlika matsya athavA vizAlakAya maccha yA vizAla jAti meM utpanna mahAmatsya 'samudra meM tUphAna Ane para, tUphAnI havAoM se TakarAtI huI U~cI-U~cI uchalatI huI Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra laharoM ke thaper3e khAkara kinAre para cale jAte haiM / usa prabala taraMga ke haTate hI jala se gIle sthAna ke sUkha jAne para ve bhImakAya matsya samudrataTa para hI par3e-par3e tar3apane lagate haiM, udhara mAMsalolupa DhaMka-kaMka Adi pakSI tathA manuSyoM ke dvArA ve matsya jide hI noca-noca kara phAr3a diye yA kATa diye jAte haiM / rakSaka ke abhAva meM ve machaliyA~ vahIM tar3apa-tar3apa kara mara jAtI haiM / yahI hAla una AdhAkarmabhojI sAdhakoM kA hotA hai, ve bhI ghora karmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa naraka yA tiryaJcagati meM jAte haiM, vahA~ paramAdhArmika nArakIya asuroM dvArA taraha-taraha se satAe jAte haiM tathA vahA~ se tiryaMca gati meM Ane para bhI aneka mAMsArthI jIvoM dvArA unakI boTI-boTI udher3a dI jAtI hai| ___ isI bAta ko vizeSarUpa se dyotita karane ke lie zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM kahate haiM mUla pATha evaM tu samaNA ege vaTTamANasuhesiNo / macchA vesAliyA ceva, ghAta messaMti NaMtaso // 4 // saMskRta chAyA eva tu zramaNA eke, vartamAnasukhaiSiNaH / matsyAH vaizAlikAzcaiva, ghAtameSyantyanantazaH // 4 // anvayArtha (eva tu) isa prakAra (vaTTamANa suhesiNo) vartamAna sukha ke abhilASI (ege samaNA) kaI zramaNa (vesAliyA macchA ceva) vaizAlika matsya kI taraha (NaMtaso) anantabAra (ghAtamessaMti) ghAta ko prApta hoMge / bhAvArtha isI taraha (pUrvokta prakAra ke) kevala vartamAnakAlika sukha meM hI race-pace rahane vAle kaI tathAkathita AcArabhraSTa zramaNa vaizAlika matsya ke samAna anantabAra marakara sasAracakra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| vyAkhyA sukhazIla AcArahIna zramaNoM kI durdazA isa gAthA meM 'ege samaNA' kahakara zAstrakAra ne una tathAkathita bauddha, AjIvaka, pAzupata Adi para-tIthika zramaNoM yA svatIthika bhI vaise sukha zIla una zramaNAM Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 203 ko cetAvanA de dI hai, jo AhAra lene kI vidhi meM doSoM kA bhaMDAra apane jIvana meM bharate rahate haiM / dUsarI ora ve 'zrAmyati tapasyatIti zramaNa:' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra ghora tapazcaryA bhI karate haiM, kintu AcAra- pAlana meM pramAda sevana karake vividha duSTa karmoM ko bA~dha lete haiM / ve aisA kyoM karate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna 'vaTTamANasuhesiNo' padoM dvArA dete haiM / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka sAdhujIvana aMgIkAra karane ke bAda thor3A-sA kaTa Ane para sahana nahIM kara sakate, ve sukha-suvidhAyeM DhU~r3hate rahate haiM, pramAdI bana jAte haiM / AhAra-vihAra kI nirdoSa vidhiyoM ko jAnabUjhakara ThukarAte rahate haiM, AhAra ke una doSoM kA bAra-bAra sevana karate haiM / ve kevala vartamAna kSaNika sukha ko hI dekhate haiM, kintu bhaviSya ke mahAn duHkha ko nahIM dekha pAtaM / unakI dazA bhI pUrva gAthA meM ukta vaizAlika matsyoM kI-sI hotI hai / ve becAre AdhAkarmI Adi doSayukta AhAra kA upabhoga karake usake phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle kaTu duHkhoM ko bhogate haiM / jaise--arahaTa yaMtra bAra-bAra kue meM DUbatA tairatA rahatA hai vaise ve hI saMsAra sAgara meM bAra-bAra DUbate-utarAte rahate haiM / isa prakAra ve ardhavidagdha saMsAra sAgara ko ananta janmoM taka pAra nahIM kara sakate / yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai / aba agalI gAthAoM meM jagatkartA ke bAre meM vibhinna matoM kA nidarzana zAstrakAra karate haiM-- mUla pATha iNamanna' tu annANaM ihamegesimAhiyaM / devautta' ayaM loe, baMbhauttati Avare ||5|| saMskRta chAyA idamanyattvajJAnamihaikepAmAkhyAtam / devopto'yaM lokaH, brahmopta ityapare ||5|| anvayArtha ( iNaM) yaha ( annaM tu) dUsarA ( annANaM) ajJAna hai | ( iha ) isa loka meM ( esa ) kinhIM ne (AhiyaM ) kahA hai ki ( ayaM ) yaha (loe) loka (devautta) kisI deva ke dvArA utpanna kiyA huA hai / (Avare ) aura dUsare kahate haiM ki yaha loka (baMbhautta ti) brahmA kA banAyA huA hai / Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha pUrvokta ajJAna ke sivAya dUsarA eka ajJAna isa loka meM yaha bhI hai ki kaI loga kahate haiM--yaha loka kisI deva ke dvArA banAyA huA hai, aura dUsare kahate haiM - brahmA ne isa loka ko banAyA hai| vyAkhyA loka kI racanA ke sambandha meM vibhinna mata - isa gAthA meM isa loka kI racanA kisane kI ? isa para usa yuga meM pracalita vibhinna mata zAstrakAra de rahe haiN| loka-racanA ke viSaya meM una vibhinna matavAdiyoM kI ajJAnayukta mAnyatA ke prati apanA Azcarya vyakta karate hue kahate haiM'iNamannaM tu annANaM' arthAt saMsAra ke anyAnya ajJAna to vicAra-AcAra sambandhI vibhinna bAtoM ke sambandha meM pracalita haiM hI, kucha ajJAnoM ke namUne hama pahale batA cuke haiM, kintu Azcarya hai ki yaha ajJAna una ajJAnoM se alaga kisma kA hai, yaha bar3A dilacaspa aura Azcarya meM DAlane vAlA hai| kisa viSaya meM aura kauna-sA ajJAna haiM ? isa jijJAsA ke uThane se pahale hI zAstrakAra samAdhAna kara dete haiM 'ihamegesimAhiya devautte 0....'-Azaya yaha hai ki yaha ajJAna isa loka kI racanA ke bAre meM hai, aura isa sambandha meM vibhinna matavAdiyoM ke pRthaka-pRthaka mata haiM, jabaki ve matavAdI apana-apane iSTa yA ArAdhya ko prAyaH sarvajJa mAnate haiM / yahI Azcarya hai| kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki yaha pratyakSa dikhAI dene vAlA saMsAra kisI na kisI deva ke dvArA banAyA gayA hai, kyoMki manuSya meM to itanI zakti nahIM ki itane vizAla didiganta vyApaka brahmANDa kI racanA kara ske| manuSya jyAdA se jyAdA banAegA to nagara, gA~va, kasbA, mahAnagara, prAnta yA rASTra kI racanA kara degA, kintu itane rASTroM tathA mRSTi ke vibhinna adbhuta padArthoM kI racanA karanA manuSya ke bUte se bAhara hai| deva cAhe jo kara sakate haiM, ve apanA rUpa cAhe jaisA banA sakate haiN| isalie 'miyAMjI kI daur3a masjida taka' isa kahAvata ke anusAra usa yuga ke logoM ne devatAoM ko zaktizAlI aura kaI karizme dikhAkara vismaya meM DAlane vAlA samajhA aura jaba dUsare vAdiyoM ne una tathAkathita jJAna ke ThekedAroM se pUchA ki batAo, 'yaha loka kisane banAyA ?' to unhoMne tapAka se kaha diyA"koI Izvara to banAtA dikhAI nahIM detA, aura manuSya meM itanI zakti nahIM ki vaha itane vizAla brahmANDa kI racanA kara sake, isalie hama to devoM kI zakti ko pratyakSa dekhate haiM, aura una devoM meM se kisI jabaradasta zaktizAlI deva ne isI taraha Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana- tRtIya uddezaka 205 loka ko utpanna kiyA hai, jaise koI kisAna kheta meM bIja bokara dhAnya ko utpanna karatA hai / 1 'devautta - mUla pATha meM 'devautta' zabda hai, saMskRta meM usake tIna rUpa ho jAte haiM - deva + upta = devopta, devagupta aura devaputra / pahale kA artha hotA hai deva ke dvArA bIja kI taraha boyA huA / Azaya yaha hai ki isa sRSTi ko utpanna karane ke lie kisI deva ne apanA bIja (vIrya) kisI strI meM boyA arthAta DAlA | aura usase manuSya evaM dUsare prANI hue, unhoMne prakRti kI saba vastue~ banAIM / dUsarA rUpa hai --- devagupta / usakA artha hai-kisI deva ke dvArA gupta rakSitaH / koI devatA isa loka kA rakSaka hai, jaba-jaba saMsAra para koI saMkaTa yA dharmAtmAjanoM para vipatti AtI hai, dharma kI glAni ( hAni ) aura adharma (pApa) kI vRddhi hotI hai, taba-taba vaha deva avatAra letA hai, jagat kI rakSA karatA hai / bhagavadgItA meM kahA gayA hai ki, jaba-jaba dharma kI hAni aura adharma kA utthAna hone lagatA hai, taba-taba maiM (avatAra) apane Apako sarjana ( utpanna ) karatA hU~ / sajjanoM kI rakSA aura durjanoM ke vinAza ke lie, aura zuddhadharma kI saMsthApanA ke lie maiM yuga-yuga meM janma letA hU~ | tIsarA rUpa, jo devaputra hai, usakA artha hai - yaha loka kimI tathAkathita deva kA putra hai / sArA saMsAra kisI deva kI saMtAna hai, jisane saMsAra ko paidA kiyA hai / ' 'baMbhauttati Avare' - isa loka kI racanA ke sambandha meM kinhIM vizeSa tathA - kathita buddhimAnoM ne kahA- yaha loka prajApati brahmA ke dvArA utpanna kiyA huA hai / ' unakA kahanA hai ki manuSya kI yaha tAkata nahIM ki vaha itanI bar3I vyApaka sRSTi kI racanA kara sake aura deva, ve manuSya se bhautika zakti meM kucha adhika jarUra haiM, lekina ve bhI isa vizAla brahmANDa ko racane meM kahA~ samartha ho sakate haiM ? unameM 1. usa vaidika yuga meM jabaki jJAna-vijJAna kA itanA vikAsa nahIM huA thA, manuSya agni, vAyu, pRthvI, jala, AkAza, vidya ut, dizA Adi prAkRtika vastuoM kA upAsaka thA, prakRti ko hI vaha deva mAnatA thA / isalie devakRta loka kI kalpanA pracalita huI / jaise ki upaniSad meM kahA hai - 'eko'haM bahusyAm / ' 2. yadA yadA hi dharmasya glAnirbhavati bhArata ! | abhyutthAnamadharmasya tadA''tmAnaM sRjAmyaham / / paritrANAya sAdhUnAM vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / dharmasaMsthApanArthAya sambhavAmi yuge yuge || - zrImadbhagavadgItA Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra itanA jJAna--pUrNajJAna kahA~ ki ve sAre saMsAra ko dekha sakeM yA yathAyogya padArthoM kI racanA kara skeN| isalie brahmA hI isa vizAla brahmANDa ke racayitA ho sakate haiN| ve apanI santAna kI taraha sRSTi ko utpanna karate haiN| isIlie unheM jagatpitAmaha yA prajApati kahA hai| sRSTi ke pUrva meM--jagat kI Adi meM---vahI eka the--unhoMne prajApatiyoM ko banAyA aura prajApatiyoM ne kramaza: isa sampUrNa jagat ko utpanna kiyaa| jaise ki upaniSad meM kahA hai--- 'hiraNyagarbhaH samavartatA'gre, sa ekSata, tatta jo'sRjata' arthAt----'sRSTi se pahale hiraNyagarbha (brahmA) akelA hI thaa| usane dekhA, aura phira usane teja kI sRSTi kii|' aise hI eka vaidika purANa meM kahA hai-- tataH svayambhUrbhagavAn sisRkSavividhAH prjaaH| apa eva sasarjAdau, tAsu bIjamavAsRjat / / usake bAda vividha prajAoM kI saSTi (sarjana) karane ke icchuka bhagavAn svayambhU-brahmA ne sabase Adi (prArambha) meM pAnI banAyA, usameM bIja utpanna kiyaa| brahmAjI ne yaha jagat kisa vidhi aura krama se banAyA, isa sambandha meM dUsare paurANikoM kA vicitra mata isa prakAra hai-- AsIdidaM tamobhUtamaprajJAtamalakSaNam apratakyamavijJa yaM prasuptamiva sarvataH tasminnekArNavIbhUte naSTasthAvarajaMgame naSTAmaranare caiva, pranaSTe rAkSasorage kevalaM gahvarIbhUte, mahAbhUtavijite acintyAtmA vibhustatra zayAnastapyate tapaH // 3 // tatra tasya zayAnasya nAbhaH padma vinirgatam / taruNArkabimbanibhaM, hRdyaM kAJcanakarNikam // 4 // tasmin padma bhagavAn daNDayajJopavItasaMyuktaH / brahmA tatrotpannastena jaganmAtaraH sRSTAH // 5 // aditiH surasandhAnAM, ditirasurANAM manumanuSyANAm / vinatA vihaMgamAnAM mAtA vizvaprakArANAm // 6 // kadra : sarIsRpAnAM, sulasA mAtA ca nAgajAtInAm / surabhizcatuSpadAnAmilA punaH sarvabIjAnAm // 7 // arthAt-~-pahale yaha jagat ghora andhakAramaya thA, bilakula ajJAta, avilakSaNa, atayaM tathA avijJa ya ! mAno vaha sarvathA soyA huA thaa| vaha kevala eka samudra / 2 / / Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 207 ke rUpa meM thaa| usameM sthAvara, jaMgama, deva, mAnava, dAnava, uraga, bhujaMga Adi koI bhI na thaa| ye saba ke saba prANI naSTa ho gaye the| pRthvI Adi mahAbhUta tathA parvata, vRkSa Adi se vaha saMsAra rahita thaa| vaha kevala gahvara (eka bar3e gaDDhe) ke rUpa meM thaa| vahA~ mana se bhI acintya vibhu viSNu soye hue tapasyA kara rahe the| vahA~ soye hue viSNu kI nAbhi se eka kamala nikalA, jo taruNa sUryabimba ke samAna tejasvI, manohara aura sone kI kaNikA vAlA thaa| usa kamala meM se daNDa aura yajJopavIta se yukta bhagavAn brahmA utpanna hue, jinhoMne 8 jagadambAe~ (jagat kI mAtAe~) banAI --diti, aditi, manu, vinatA, kadra , sulasA, surabhi aura ilaa| diti ne daityoM ko, aditi ne devagaNoM ko, manu ne manuSyoM ko, vinatA ne sabhI prakAra ke pakSiyoM ko, kadra ne sabhI prakAra ke sarIsRpoM (sA~poM) ko, sulasA ne nAga jAtiyoM ko, surabhi ne caupAyoM ko aura ilA ne samasta bIjoM ko utpanna kiyA / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ne saMkSepa meM batA diyA--baMbha utteti Avare / isakA Azaya bhI Upara spaSTa kara diyA hai| 'baMdha utta' zabda ke bhI 'devautte' kI taraha saMskRta meM jo tIna rUpa hote haiM, unakI vyAkhyA bhI pUrvavat samajha lenI caahie| vizeSa bAta yahI hai ki deva kI jagaha yahA~ brahmA zabda hai aura zeSa saba artha pUrvavat hai| aba agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra jagat ko IzvarakRta evaM prakRtikRta mAnane vAloM kA mata abhivyakta karate haiM mUla pATha IsareNa kaDe loe pahANAi tahAvare / jIvAjIvasamAutta suhadukkhasamannie // 6 // saMskRta chAyA IzvareNa kRto lokaH, pradhAnAdinA tathA'pare / jIvAjIvasamAyuktaH sukhaduHkhasamanvitaH / / 6 / / anvayArtha (jIvAjIvasamAutte) jIva aura ajIva se saMkula, (suhadukkhasamannie) sukha aura duHkha se samanvita--yukta (loe) yaha loka (IsareNa) Izvara ke dvArA (kaDe) kRta ----racita hai, aisA kaI kahate haiM / (tahAvare) tathA dUsare kahate haiM ki yaha loka (pahANAi) pradhAna (prakRti) Adi ke dvArA kRta hai| Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 208 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha ___jIva aura ajIva se vyApta, sukha aura duHkha se samanvita (sammizrita) yaha loka Izvara dvArA racita hai, aisA kaI (Izvara kartRtvavAdI) loga kahate haiM tathA dUsare (sAMkhyamatavAdI Adi) kucha loga kahate haiM ki yaha loka prakRti Adi ke dvArA kRta hai| vyAkhyA loka : IzvarakRta evaM pradhAnAdikRta 'IsareNa kaDe loe'- isa gAthA meM loka (jagat) kI racanA ke sambandha meM jo vibhinna virodhI vicAradhArAe~, jo vizva ke adhikAMza dharmoM va sampradAyoM meM ekAntarUpa se pracalita haiM, prastuta kI haiN| pUrvagAthA meM lokaracanA ke sambandha meM do mata prastuta kiye the-devakRta aura brahmAracita / mAnavajAti kA jyoM-jyoM vikAsa hotA gayA tathA vividha dArzanikoM ne jyoM-jyoM isa viSaya para cintana kiyAunake sAmane loka kI utpatti yA racanA ke sambandha meM mukhya do vikalpa Ae---eka vikalpa to yaha thA ki jagat Izvara ke dvArA racita hai, dUsarA vikalpa yaha thA ki Izvara nAma kA koI puruSa isa jagat kA racayitA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki puruSa (AtmA) kartRtva se rahita, nirguNa, sAkSI va nirlepa hai| prakRti hI jagat kI vidhAtrI-kI-dhartI ho sakatI hai| yahA~ mUlapATha meM 'pahANAi' zabda hai, usakA artha hai---pradhAna Adi / pradhAna prakRti ko kahate haiM / Adi zabda se prakRti ke atirikta anya koI zakti bhI jagat kI kI hai, aise vibhinna matoM ko grahaNa kara lenA caahie| sarvaprathama IzvarakartRtvavAdiyoM kI ora se jo yuktiyA~ evaM pramANa prastuta kiye jAte haiM, unheM de rahe haiM / mukhyatayA IzvarakartRtvavAdI tIna haiM-vedAntI, naiyAyika aura vaizeSika / vedAntI Izvara ko hI jagat kA upAdAna kAraNa evaM nimitta kAraNa mAnate haiM / unake dvArA prastuta zrutiyoM ke pramANa ye haiM "yato vA imAni bhUtAni jAyante, yena jAtAni jIvanti, yat prayantyabhisaMvizanti / 'etadAtmyamidaM sarvam' 'saccatyaccAbhavat' saditi pRthivIjalatejAMsi pratyakSarUpANi, tyaditi vAyvAkAzau aprtykssruupau|" jisa (brA = Izvara) se ye prANI utpanna hote haiM, jisase ye bhUta (prANI) utpanna hokara jIvita rahate haiM, jisake kAraNa prayatna (halana-calana Adi pravRtti) Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--tRtIya uddezaka 206 karate haiM, jisameM vilIna ho jAte haiM, una sabakA tAdAtmya (upAdAna) kAraNa Izvara / brahma) hI hai / yaha sArA jagat brahmamaya hai| yahA~ jo kucha bhI hai, vaha saba vahI brahma (Izvara) hai / jo bhI sata yA tyat utpanna hote haiM, ve saba brahmakRta haiM / sat haiM - pRthvI, jala aura teja, jo pratyakSarUpa haiM; aura tyat haiM -vAyu aura AkAza, jo parokSarUpa haiN| tathA---'tadakSata, tatsRSTvA tadevAnuprAvizat' [usane (brahmA ne) dekhA aura jagat kA sarjana karake usI meM anupraviSTa -lIna ho gayA] 'eko'haM, bahusyAmaH' prajAmeya' (maiM eka hU~, bahuta ho jAU~, sRSTi ko paidA karU) ityAdi zrutiyoM ke pramANa se bhI yaha bAta siddha hotI hai| isake atirikta bAdarAyaNa vyAsaracita brahmasUtra ke 'janmAyasya yataH' (sRSTi kI utpatti, sthiti aura pralaya isI se hote haiM, isIlie yahI jagat kA upAdAna kAraNa hai, aura nimittakAraNa bhI / unakI ora se nimnalikhita anumAnapramANa kA prayoga bhI kiyA jAtA hai ~~'Izvara jagat kA kartA hai, kyoMki vaha cetana hai| jo cetana hotA hai, vaha katI hotA hai, jaise kumhAra / ' isa tarka se bhI vedAntI Izvara ko jagat kI utpatti meM kartArUpa kAraNa mAnate haiM / dUsare kartRtvavAdI haiM--naiyAyika / naiyAyika mata AkSapAda (akSapAda RSikRta) mata kahalAtA hai| usa mata meM mahezvara (ziva) hI ArAdhyadeva haiN| mahezvara hI carAcara sRSTi kA nirmANa tathA usakA saMhAra karate haiN| mahezvara kI zakti kA mAhAtmya acintya hai| usI acintya zakti se ve jagata kA nirmANa aura saMhAra karate haiM / naiyAyika jagat ko mahezvarakRta giddha karane ke lie anumAna prayoga isa prakAra karate haiM --pRthvI, parvata, candra, sUrya, samudra, zarIra, bhuvana, indriya, Adi sabhI kisI buddhimAna kartA ke dvArA kie gaye haiM, kyoMki ye kArya haiN| jo-jo kArya hote haiM, ve kisI na kisI buddhimAna ke dvArA hI kiye jAte haiM, jaise ki ghdd'aa| cUMki yaha jagata bhI kArya hai, ataH yaha bhI kisI buddhimAna dvArA nirmita honA caahie| jo isa jagat kA racayitA buddhimAna hai, vahI to Izvara hai| jo buddhimAna ke dvArA utpanna nahIM kie gae, ve kArya bhI nahIM haiM, jaise ki AkAza / yaha vyatireka dRSTAnta hai| phira ve IzvarakartRtvasiddhi ke lie bhI tIna hetu prastuta karate haiM ----pahalA yaha hai ki pRthvI, samudra, parvata Adi kI racanA bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI dekhI jAtI hai| isase pratIta hotA hai ki kisI buddhimAnakartA ne soca-samajha kara bhinna-bhinna AkAroM meM inheM banAyA hai| jaise ghaTa, devakula aura kapa Adi bhinna-bhinna AkAra vAle padArtha sIki na kisI buddhimAna kartA dvArA banAye jAte haiM vaise hI jagat kA kartA koI Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 210 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra asAdhAraNa puruSa-vizeSa siddha hotA hai| vaha puruSa-vizeSa hama logoM ke samAna sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki sAre vizva ke padArthoM kA nirmANa vahI kara sakatA hai, jise una sabake janaka-kAraNoM kA sarvatomukhI jJAna ho / sarvajJatA ke binA vizva ke janaka-kAraNoM kA jJAna honA asambhava hai| aura binA jAne koI unakA yathAyogya saMyoga yA prayoga bhI nahIM kara sktaa| jaise kumhAra ko ghar3A banAne meM miTaTI, pAnI, cakra Adi janaka-kAraNoM kA jJAna hai, tabhI vaha una sabakA yathAyogya upayoga kara letA hai vaise hI vizva ke kAryo ke lie una sabake janaka-kAraNoM kA jJAna honA Avazyaka hai| aura vizva-racanA jaise vizAla kArya ke janaka-kAraNoM kA jJAna kisI sAdhAraNa puruSa ko ho nahIM sktaa| ataH isa vizva kI racanA karane vAlA sAMsArika jIvoM se vilakSaNa koI puruSa-vizeSa avazya mAnanA caahie| vaha puruSa Izvara hI hai| dUsarA hetu yaha hai ki pRthvI-samudra Adi kArya haiM, isalie inakA koI na koI kartA avazya hai| kyoMki kartA ke binA kArya nahIM ho sktaa| jaise ghaTa Adi kArya kumhAra Adi ke binA nahIM hote| isI taraha yaha pRthvI, samudra Adi kArya bhI kisI kartA ke binA nahIM ho sakate / ataH inakA koI na koI kartA avazya honA caahie| aura vaha kartA koI sAdhAraNa puruSa nahIM ho sakatA / ata: asAdhAraNa puruSa Izvara hI hai, jo vizva-racanA sadRza asAdhAraNa kArya karatA hai / tIsarA hetu yaha hai - jaise vasUlA apane Apa koI kArya nahIM karatA, kintu kArIgara jaba cAhatA hai, tabhI usake dvArA kAma letA hai| isI taraha pRthvI, samudra, parvata Adi apane Apa koI kArya nahIM karate, vintu manuSya Adi prANI jaba cAhate haiM, taba inase kAma lete haiN| ataH jaise basUlA parAdhIna prakRti vAlA hone ke kAraNa kisI kartA dvArA kiyA huA hai isI taraha parAdhIna pravRtti vAle hone ke kAraNa pRthvI Adi bhI kisI ke dvArA kiye hue haiN| jisane inheM kiyA hai, vaha Izvara hai| ___vaha Izvara AkAza ke samAna samasta jagadvyApI hai| yadi Izvara ko kisI niyata sthAna meM rahane vAlA mAna liyA jAe to yaha vibhinna dezavartI padArthoM kA nizcita rUpa meM yathAvat nirmANa nahIM kara skegaa| jaise ---ekadezavartI kumhAra ati dUra deza meM ghar3e ko utpanna nahIM kara sktaa| ata: samasta jagata meM padArthoM kI pratiniyata rUpa meM utpatti hI Izvara ko vyApaka siddha kara detI hai| ___ isI prakAra vaha jagatkartA Izvara nitya hai| kyoMki yadi use anitya mAnA jAegA to Izvara apanI utpatti meM bhI anya kAraNoM kI apekSA rakhegA, isalie vaha kRtaka ho jaaegaa| kRtaka vaha hotA hai, jo apanI utpatti meM para ke vyApAra kI Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana -- tRtIya uddezaka 211 apekSA rakhatA hai / yadi Izvara svayaM kRtaka hokara bhI jagatkartA hogA to usa Izvara ko banAne vAlA anya kartA mAnanA par3egA, vaha bhI anitya hogA to use banAne vAlA bhI anya kartA mAnanA hogA, isa prakAra anavasthA doSa hogA / ataH Izvara ko nitya hI mAnanA cAhie / nitya mAnakara bhI use eka (advitIya) mAnanA caahie| kyoMki aneka Izvara mAne jAe~ge to 'muMDe-muMDe matibhizA' kI kahAvata ke anusAra eka hI vastu ko banAne meM saba apanI-apanI icchAnusAra alaga-alaga DijAina evaM AkAra-prakAra kA banAyeMge, isalie kisI bhI vastu meM ekarUpatA aura sadRzatA nahIM rahegI / bahunAyakatva hone para avyavasthA aura visaMvAditA paidA hogI / ataH eka hI Izvara mAnanA ucita hai / ukta jagatkartA Izvara ko sarvajJa bhI mAnanA cAhie / alpajJa hogA to use utpanna kiye jAne vAle kAryoM kI racanA kA samyak parijJAna nahIM hone se padArthoM kA yathAvat nirmANa karanA usake lie atyanta kaThina hogA / sarvajJa hone para hI vaha alpajJa prANiyoM ko unake apane-apane zubhAzubha karmoM ko bhalI bhA~ti jAna kara yathAyogya naraka-svarga Adi meM bheja sakegA / saMsArI prANiyoM ko apane karmoM ke phala kA jJAna nahIM hotA, ve acche-bure karma karane meM svatantra haiM, para phala bhogane kA unheM jJAna nahIM hotA / paramezvara sarvajJa hotA hai, vaha unheM unake unake karmAnusAra phala bhogane ke lie vividha gatiyoM yA yoniyoM meM bhejatA hai / kahA bhI hai ajJojanturanIzo'yamAtmanaH sukhaduHkhayoH / Izvaraprerito gacchet svargavAzvabhrameva vA / / arthAt -- yaha alpajJa prANI apane kiye hue karmoM ke sukha-duHkhaphala ko jAnane meM asamartha hai, ataH una phaloM ko bhogane ke lie Izvara ke dvArA prerita ( bhejA gayA ) hI vaha svarga yA naraka meM jAtA hai / phira vaha Izvara sarvazaktimAna bhI honA cAhie anyathA prANI usake kAbU meM nahIM Ae~ge, ve Izvara para hI hAvI ho jaaeNge| yaha hai naiyAyikoM dvArA mAnya Izvara dvArA jagatkartRtvavAda kA svarUpa ! naiyAyikoM kA Izvara jagat kA upadAnakAraNa yA samavAyikAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki upAdAnakAraNa to kAryarUpa hotA hai, yadi Izvara ko jagat ke jar3a-cetana padArthoM kA upAdAnakAraNa mAnA jAtA to vaha jar3a ko banAkara jar3amaya bana jAtA, cetanAvAna nahIM rahatA / yadi use jagat kA samavAyI kAraNa mAnA jAtA to jaise samatrAkAraNa apane samAnajAtIya dUsare guNoM ko kAryarUpa meM utpanna karatA hai vaise hI isa niyama ke anusAra Izvara meM vidyamAna vajJatAkA guNa usake Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dvArA nirmita jagat meM bhI hotA, para jagat meM sarvajJatva guNa nahIM dikhatA | ataH Izvara jagat kA samavAyIkAraNa bhI nahIM hai / vaha kumhAra kI taraha jagat kA nimittakAraNa hai / nimittakAraNa 7 prakAra kA hotA hai - kartA, karma, karaNa, sampradAna, apAdAna, sambandha aura adhikaraNa / isameM se Izvara jagat kA kartArUpa kAraNa hai / vaizeSikoM kI mAnyatA bhI IzvarakartRtvavAda ke sambandha meM lagabhaga aisI hI hai / 'pahANAi tahAvare' zAstrakAra ne loka ke kartRtva ke viSaya meM aba sAMkhyamatavAdiyoM kA vicAra prastuta kiyA hai ki ve mAnate haiM ki jagat Izvara kA kiyA huA nahIM hai / unakA tarka yaha hai ki yaha zabdAdi prapaMcamaya jagat sukha-duHkha, moha Adi se yukta hai ataeva isa prapaMca kA kAraNa (Izvara) bhI sukha, duHkha aura moha Adi se yukta honA caahie| cU~ki Izvara puruSa ( AtmA ) hai, vaha sukha-duHkha Adi prapaMcoM se dUra, nirguNa, niSkriya, sAkSI, nirlepa aura akartA hai / ataH vaha jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA / sukha-du:kha Adi saba prapaMca prakRti ke kArya haiM / ataH vahI jagat kA upAdAnakAraNa hai / sattva, raja aura tama kI sAmyAvasthA ko prakRti kahate haiM / vaha prakRti puruSa ke bhoga aura mokSa ke lie kriyA meM pravRtta hotI hai / yahA~ Adi zabda yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki jagat kI upAdAnakAraNa prakRti (pradhAna) hai, usa prakRti se mahAn ( buddhitattva ) utpanna hotA hai aura buddhi se ahaMkAra tathA ahaMkAra se solaha gaNa (pA~ca jJAnendriya, pA~ca karmendriya, mana aura pA~ca tanmAtrAe~ 16 tattva ) utpanna hote haiM, solaha gaNoM meM se pA~ca tanmAtrAoM se paMca mahAbhUta utpanna hote haiM / isa krama se yaha sampUrNa sRSTi utpanna hotI hai / mUla meM prakRti ke dvArA mahadAdikrama se spaSTataH sRSTi hotI hai / hamane sAMkhyadarzana ke 25 tattvoM kA pichale pRSThoM meM svarUpa batAyA hai| vahI yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie / athavA 'Adi' zabda se kAla, svabhAva, niyati Adi ke dvArA yaha jagat kRta hai / ina sabake svarUpa kA varNana bhI pIche hama kara Aye haiM / ekAnta kAlavAdI kAla ko hI jIva ajIvamaya yA sukha-duHkha se yukta jagat kA kAraNa mAnate haiM / ekAntasvabhAvavAdI kahate haiM jagat kisI kartA dvArA kiyA huA nahIM hai, apitu svabhAvakRta hai| ekAntaniyativAdI kahate - jaise mora ke paMkha niyativaza raMgabiraMge va vicitra hote haiM, vaise hI yaha samasta vizva niyati se utpanna huA hai, niyatikRta hai / isa prakAra vibhinna ekAntamatavAdI jagat kI utpatti apane-apane matAnusAra banAte haiM / 'jIvAjI vasamAute suhadukkhasamannie- ye donoM loka ke vizeSaNa 1 Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka 213 koI yaha na samajha le ki kevala pahAr3a, samudra, registAna Adi jar3a padArtharUpa hI loka hai, kintu jar3a-cetanAtmaka jIva aura ajIva donoM prakAra ke padArthoM se yaha vizva (loka) bharA huA hai / dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAla tathA pudgalarUpa ajIva dravyoM se tathA jIva dravyoM (ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ) se yaha jagat paripUrNa hai / itanA hI nahIM, sukha-duHkha Adi dvandvoM se bhI yukta hai / koI sukhI hai, koI duHkhI hai, koI dhanI hai, koI nirdhana hai, ityAdi aneka viSamatAoM se yukta jagat bhI Izvara yA anya kisI zakti dvArA racita hai / " aba loka kI racanA ke sambandha meM viSNukartRtvavAda tathA mArakartRtvavAda kA digdarzana agalI gAthA meM karAte haiM mUla pATha sayaMbhuNAkaDe loe, itivRttaM mahesiNA / mAreNa saMyA mAyA, teNa loe asAsae // 7 // saMskRta chAyA svayambhuvA kRto loka ityukta maharSiNA / mAreNa saMstutA mAyA, tena loko'zAzvataH ||7|| anvayArtha ( sayaMbhuNA ) svayambhU = viSNu ne (loe) yaha sukha-duHkha samanvita jIvAjIvayukta loka ( kaDe ) banAyA hai, (iti) aisA (mahesiNA ) hamAre maharSi ne (butta ) kahA hai / ( mAreNa ) yamarAja ne ( mAyA ) yaha mAyA ( saMthayA) racI hai, (teNa ) isI kAraNa ( loe) yaha loka ( asAsae) azAzvata = anitya hai / bhAvArtha kaI anyatIrthIjana kahate haiM ki svayambhU (viSNu) ne loka banAyA hai, aisA hamAre maharSi ne kahA hai / tathA yamarAja ne mAyA racI hai, isI kAraNa yaha loka anitya - parivartanazIla hai, nAzavAna hai; athavA paramArthataH satya nahIM hai / 1. Ajakala Izvara ko jagat kA kartA mAnane vAle vaidikadharmasampradAyoM ke atirikta islAmadharma, IsAIdharma Adi bhI haiM / parantu ve bhI isa bAta ko yuktihIna zraddhApUrvaka mAnate haiM, unake pAsa koI vizeSa tarka yA yuktiyA~ nahIM haiM / Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 vyAkhyA jagat kI racanA : viSNu aura mAyA se sabhuNA kaDe loe- isa gAthA meM viSNukartRtvavAda evaM sAyAkartRtvavAda kA svarUpa batAyA hai / kaI matavAdiyoM khAsakara vaiSNavoM kA kahanA hai ki yaha jagat viSNu dvArA racita hai| unhIM kI lIlA hai / svayambhU zabda brahmA ke artha meM bhI prayukta hotA hai, aura viSNu ke artha meM bhI / brahmA ne yaha jagat banAyA hai, isa sambandha meM hama pA~cavIM gAthA meM vivecana kara cuke haiM / yahA~ prasaMgavaza viSNu artha meM svayambhU zabda hai / unakA mata isa prakAra hai jo apane Apa hotA hai, use svayambhU kahate haiM, aisA svayambhU viSNu hai / " vaha pahale ekAkI hI the, akele hI ramaNa karate the / unhoMne dUsare kI icchA kI / unakI isa cintA ke pazcAt hI dUsarI zakti uttpanna huI aura usa zakti ke hone ke bAda hI isa jagat kI sRSTi huI / kaI dArzanika isa jagat ko viSNumaya mAnate haiM / saMsAra meM viSNu sarvatra vyApaka haiM / isa sambandha meM ve pramANa prastuta karate haiM "jale viSNuH sthale jvAlAmAlA kule viSNu, pRthivyAmapyahaM pArtha ! sarvabhUtagatazcAhaM, sUtrakRtAga sUtra viSNurviSNuH parvatamastake : sarva viSNumayaM jagat // 1 // vAyavagnau jale'smyaham / tasmAtsarvagato'smyaham // 2 // arthAt - 'jala meM viSNu hai, sthala meM viSNu hai, parvata ke mastaka para viSNu hai, agni kI jvAlAoM se vyApta sthala meM viSNu hai / sArA jagat viSNumaya hai / 'he arjuna ! maiM pRthvI meM bhI hU~, vAyu, agni aura jala meM bhI maiM hU~, aura samasta prANiyoM meM maiM hU~ / isalie maiM sAre saMsAra meM vyApta hU~ / ' viSNu jagat kI racanA kaise aura kaba se karate haiM ? isa sambandha meM mArkaNDa RSi kI eka kathA milatI hai so kila jalaya samatyeNudaeNegannavammi vItI paraMpareNa gholato so kila peccha so tasthAvarapaNaTTha suranaratirikkhajoNIyaM / ekannavaM jagamiNaM mahabhUyavivajjiyaM guhiraM ||2|| logamsi | udayamajjhami // 1 // 1. 'eko'haM bahusyAmaH ' 'tasmAdekAkI na ramate' / ye zrutivacana pramANa haiM / 2. kahIM kahIM yaha pATha bhI hai - " vanaspatigatazcAhaM sarvabhUtagato'pyaham / ' Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana tRtIya uddezaka 215 evaMvihe jagambhi pecchai naggohapAyavaM sahasA / maMdaragiriva tuMgaM, sahAsamudaM ca vicchinnaM khaMdhami tassa sayaNaM, acchai tahiM bAla omaNabhirAmo / saMviddho muddhahiyao miukomalakuciyakeso // 4 // hattho pasArio se maharisiNo eha attha bhaNio ya / saMdhaM imaM vilaggasu, mA marihisi udayabuDDhIe // 5|| teNa ya ghetta hatthe u molio se risI tao tassa / pecchai udaraMmi jayaM saselavaNakANaNaM savvaM // 6 // arthAt --sArA saMsAra jala ke bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa eka jalamaya mahasamudra ho gyaa| usa athAha jalapravAha meM laharoM kI paramparA ke sAtha bahate hue mArkaNDa RSi ne isa jagat ko trasa, sthAvara, deva, mAnava aura tiryaJcayoni ke jIvoM ko naSTa ho jAne se mahAbhUtoM se rahita gahvara rUpa eka mahAsamudra ke rUpa meM dekhaa| sAtha hI aise pralayamaya jagat meM sahasA unheM eka vizAla vaTavRkSa najara AyA, jo maMdarAcala ke samAna U~cA aura mahAsAgara ke samAna vistIrNa thaa| phira unhoMne usake skandha para eka manohara nayanAbhirAma bAlaka ko soye hue dekhA, jisakA hRdaya zuddha thA, jo saMvedanazIla (bhAva ka) thaa| usake bAla atyanta komala, cikane aura dhuMgharAle the| usane maharSi kI ora hAtha phailAyA aura kahA - "yahA~ A jaao| isa skandha ko pakar3a lo| isase tuma jala ke bar3ha jAne para bhI maroge nhiiN|" isake bAda usane (viSNu ne) maharSi kA hAtha pakar3a kara apane sAtha milA liyaa| usa samaya mArkaNDa RSi ne usa bAlaka viSNu ke udara meM parvatoM, vanoM aura kAnanoM sahita sAre jagat ko dekhaa| tatpazcAt sRSTi racanA ke samaya viSNu ne sabakI racanA kii| yaha hai, viSNu dvArA jagat kI racanA kI rAmakahAnI / ___ 'mAreNa saMthayA mAyA'-... isa prakAra ve viSNu ko jagatkartA svIkAra kahate haiN| lekina phira ve kahate haiM ki jaba viSNu loka ko utpanna karake usake bhAra se bhayabhIta huA, taba usane jagat kA saMhAra karane vAle mAra= yamarAja -- mRtyu kI racanA kii| yamarAja ne mAyA bnaaii| vAstava meM vaha mAyA viSNu kI hI thI,2 usa mAyA se jagat ko sammohita karake yamarAja jIvoM ko yathAsamaya mArane kA kAma karatA hai| yamarAja kI mAyA se isa prakAra vinAza ke kAraNa hI yaha loka nitya 1. 'dvitIyAd vai bhayaM bhavati' ---upaniSad 2. 'viSNormAyA bhagavatI, yayA sammohitaM jagat' Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nahIM hai, nAzavAna hai|' isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki 'mAreNa saMthayA mAyA' arthAt yamarAja ne mAyA racI aura usI mAyA ke dvArA yamarAja sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai| yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai| aba agalI gAthA meM jagat ko aNDe se utpanna kahane vAloM kI mithyApAditA prakaTa karate haiM -- mUla pATha mAhaNA samaNA ege Aha aMDakaDe jage / aso tattamakAsI ya, ayANaMtA musaM vade / / 8 / / saMskRta chAyA brAhmaNA: zramaNA: eke, Aha AharaNDakRtaM jagat / asau tattvamakArSIcca, ajAnanto maSA vadanti / / 8 / / anvayArtha (ege) kaI (mahaNA samaNA) tathAkathita mAhana (brAhmaNa) aura zramaNa (jage jagat ko (aMDakaDe) aNDe ke dvArA kRta = utpanna (Aha) kahate haiN| tathA ve kahate haiM ki (ya) aura (aso) usa brahmA ne (tatta) padArtha samUha ko (akAso) banAyA; (ayANaMtA) vastutattva ko na jAnane vAle ve (musa) aise asatya (bade) kahate haiM / bhAvArtha kaI mAhana (brAhmaNa) aura zramaNa yoM kahate haiM ki yaha jagat aNDe ke dvArA banAyA huA hai| tathA ve kahate haiM ki brahmA ne tattvasamUha kI racanA kii| vAstava meM vastutattva ko na jAnakara ve loga jhaThamUTha hI aisI gappeM hA~kate haiN| 4. jaisA ki zruti meM kahA hai yasya brahma ca kSatra ubhe bhavata odanam / mRtyuryasyopasecanaM, ka itthaM na veda yatra saH // arthAt-brAhmaNa aura kSatriya Adi jisake bhAta (bhojana) haiM, aura mRtyu jisake lie zAkabhAjI ke samAna haiM, aise svayambhU (viSNu) ko kauna yahIM jAnatA, jahA~ yaha hai ? Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 217 vyAkhyA aNDe se racita brahmANDa kI kahAnI 'aMDakaDe loe'- isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne usa yuga kI eka vicitra mAnyatA jagat kI racanA ke sambandha prastuta kI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai yaha sampUrNa carAcara loka aNDe se utpanna huA hai| brahmANDa purANa meM kahA hai ki "pahale jagat paMcamahAbhUtoM (pRthvI Adi) se rahita thaa| vaha eka gahana mahAsamudra rUpa thaa| usameM kevala jala hI jala thA / usameM se eka vizAla aNDA prAdurbhUta huaa| cirakAla taka vaha aNDA laharoM meM idhara-udhara bahatA rhaa| phira vaha phuuttaa| phUTane para usake do Tukar3e ho gye| eka Tukar3e se bhUmi aura dUsare se AkAza bnaa| bAda meM usameM se sura (deva), asura (dAnava), mAnava aura caupAye, pazu-pakSI Adi sampUrNa jagat paidA huA hai| isI taraha jala, teja, vAyu, samudra, nadI aura parvata Adi sabhI kI utpatti huii| isa prakAra aNDe se banA huA hI yaha sArA brahmANDa loka) hai| ___'mAhaNA samaNA ege Ahe'- isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA kaI mAhana (brAhmaNoM) tathA vidaNDI Adi zramaNa evaM kucha paurANika loga karate haiM, saba nhiiN| yaha batAne ke lie ina zabdoM kA prayoga zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai| 'aso tattamakAsI ca'---phira unhoMne yaha kahA ki ---- AsIdidaM tamobhUtamaprajJAtamalakSaNam / aprataya'mavijJeyaM, prasuptamiva sarvataH // sRSTi ke pahale yaha jagat andhakArarUpa, ajJAta, avilakSaNa, tarka kA aviSaya tathA ajJeya thA, mAnoM cAroM tarapha se soyA huA-sA thA / ityAdi krama se brahmA ne aNDA Adi krama se sampUrNa jagat ko bnaayaa| isa krama kA varNana pA~cavIM gAthA meM 'baMbhautta ti' ke prasaMga meM hama kara cuke haiN| 'ayANaMtA musaM vade'--pUrvokta donoM mata (aNDe se jagat kI utpatti tathA brahmA se brahmANDa kI utpatti) kitane hAsyAspada haiN| kitanI yuktihIna anargala kalpanA hai ? yaha zAstrakAra svayaM agalI gAthA meM batAyege / loka kI utpatti ke viSaya meM aisI UTapaTAMga kalpanA, ve hI loga kara sakate haiM, jo vastu-svarUpa se anabhijJa evaM tattvajJAna se zUnya hoN| isalie aisI UTapaTAMga kalpanA karake ve jhUThamUTha hI aNDe se yA brahmA se jagat kA nirmANa batAte haiN| vastutattva to kucha aura hI hai, parantu ve ise jAne binA hI yA tattvajJAniyoM se jijJAsApUrvaka samajhe binA Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hI logoM kI jijJAsA ko kisI taraha zAnta karane ke lie isa prakAra kI mithyAprarUpaNA karake gumarAha karate haiN| ve ekAntamatAgrahI hokara hI isa prakAra kI jhUThI bAteM banAte haiN| ___ aba jagat kI racanA ke viSaya meM pUrvagAthAoM meM ullikhita vibhinna matoM kA nirAkaraNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha saehi pariyAehi loyaM bUyA kaDeti ya / tatta te Na vijANaMti, Na viNAsI kayAivi // 6 / / saMskRta chAyA svakaiH paryAyairlokamabra van kRtamiti ca / tattvaM te na vijAnanti, na vinAzI kadAcidapi / / 6 / / anvayArtha (saehi ) apane apane (pariyArahi) abhiprAyoM ke anusAra (loyaM) loka ko (kaDeti ya) kRta= racita (bUyA) jo batAte haiM, (te) ve (tatta) vastutattva ko (Na) nahIM (vijANaMti) jAnate / kyoMki yaha loka (jagat) (kayAivi) kabhI bhI (viNAsI) vinAzI (Na) nahIM hai / bhAvArtha pUrvokta devopta, brahmopta, IzvarakRta, prakRtikRta, aNDakRta, brahmAkRta, svayambhUkRta, mArakRta, ityAdi vibhinna matavAdI apane-apane mAne hae abhiprAyoM ke anusAra loka (jagat) ko racita (kRta) batAte haiN| parantu ve saba vastusvarUpa ko nahIM jaante| kyoMki yaha jagat kadApi vinAzavAna nahIM hai, apitu zAzvata hai| vyAkhyA jagat kI racanA ke sambandha meM pUrvokta matoM kA khaNDana _ 'saehi pariyAehi loyaM'----zAstrakAra ke dvArA prayukta yaha paMkti sUcita karatI hai ki pUrvokta anyadarzaniyoM ko apanI-apanI paramparA se jo kucha vicAradhArA mila gaI hai, usakI satyAsatyatA para ve koI vicAra karanA nahIM caahte| itanA hI nahIM, ve ekAntamatAgraha ke cakkara meM par3akara jo bAta jisa rUpa meM unhoMne pakar3a lI Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 216 so pakar3a lI usa para taTastha dRSTi se vicAra nahIM karate, na karanA cAhate haiM / basa, ve apanI-apanI yuktiyoM ke bala se kahate haiM-- hamAre dvArA pratipAdita siddhAnta hI satya hai, dUsarA mata satya nahIM hai| vAstava meM pUrvokta anyadarzanI apanI-apanI svacchanda kalpanA se apanI-apanI yuktiyoM dvArA apanI-apanI bAteM siddha karate haiN| hama yahA~ unase cunautI dekara pUchate haiM ki kyA vAstava meM jagat vaisA hI yA unake dvArA hI racita hai, jaisA ve mAnate haiM ? Aie, hama unameM se pratyeka mata kI kucha samIkSA kara leM--- devoptavAdiyoM kA mithyAtva -- devoptavAdI isa loka ko devakRta batAte haiM, yaha sarvathA yuktiviruddha hai| kyoMki yaha loka devakRta hai, isa viSaya meM koI bhI prabala pramANa nahIM diyA gayA hai| jo bAta pramANaviruddha kevala kalpanA ke sahAre kahI jAtI hai, vidvAnoM ke mana ko samAhita yA santuSTa nahIM kara sktii| hama pUchate haiM ki jisa deva ne isa loka ko banAyA hai, vaha deva svayaM utpanna hokara isa loka ko banAtA hai athavA utpanna hue binA hI banAtA hai ? vaha utpanna hue binA to isa loka ko banA nahIM sakatA, kyoki jo utpanna hI nahIM huA, vaha gadhe ke sIMga kI taraha svayaM vidyamAna nahIM hai, taba dUsaroM ko kaise utpanna kara sakatA hai ? agara vaha deva utpanna hokara isa loka ko banAtA hai, to kyA vaha apane Apa hI utpanna hotA hai, athavA kisI dUsare ke dvArA utpanna kiyA jAtA hai ? yadi kaho ki vaha apane Apa hI utpanna hotA hai to isa loka ko hI apane Apa hI utpanna kyoM nahIM mAna lete ? yadi kahate ho ki vaha deva kisI dUsare deva se utpanna hokara isa loka ko banAtA hai, to vaha dUsarA devatA bhI kisI tIsare devatA dvArA utpanna hogA aura vaha tIsarA devatA bhI kisI cauthe devatA se utpanna hogA, isa prakAra anavasthA doSa aaegaa| devakRta loka vAlI bAta kisI bhI prakAra se siddha nahIM ho skegii| yadi kaho ki vaha deva anAdi hone ke kAraNa utpanna nahIM hotA to isI taraha isa loka ko hI anAdi kyoM nahIM mAna lete ? tathA jisa deva ne isa jagat ko banAyA hai, vaha nitya hai yA anitya ? yadi nitya hai to artha kriyA ke sAtha virodha hone ke kAraNa vaha na to ekasAtha kriyAoM kA kartA ho sakatA hai aura na hI kramaza: kartA ho sakatA hai| kyoMki jo padArtha nitya hai, usakA svabhAva nahIM badalatA hai, aura svabhAva badale binA padArtha se kriyAe~ nahIM ho sakatI haiN| ata: sadA eka se svabhAva vAlA deva na to ekasAtha kriyAoM ko kara sakatA hai, aura na hI kramaza: kara sakatA hai| yadi vaha deva anitya hai to utpatti ke pazcAta svayaM vinAzI hone ke kAraNa vaha apanI rakSA bhI svayaM karane meM samartha nahIM hai to phira vaha kigI dUsare Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 220 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI utpatti ke lie vyApAra cintA kyA kara sakatA hai ? phira yaha bhI prazna hotA hai ki jo deva isa loka ko banAtA hai, vaha mUrta hai yA amUrta ? yadi amUrta hai, taba to AkAza kI taraha vaha akartA hI rahegA, yadi vaha mUrta hai, to kArya kI utpatti ke lie sAdhAraNa puruSa ke samAna use bhI upakaraNoM kI apekSA rhegii| aisI dazA meM vaha samasta jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakegA, yaha spaSTa hai| yaha loka deva ke dvArA gupta (devarakSita) hai yA devaputra hai, yaha mata to apane Apa hI khaNDita ho jAtA hai, kyoMki jaba devakRta jagat hI siddha nahIM huA, taba devagupta yA devaputra siddha honA to dUra kI bAta hai| isI prakAra jagat ko brahmA dvArA racita batAnA bhI inhIM pUrvokta doSoM aura ApattiyoM se paripUrNa hai| IzvarakRtavAdiyoM kA kathana yuktiviruddha IzvarakAraNavAdiyoM ne jo yuktiyA~ Izvara ko jagatkartA hone ke lie dI haiM, ve bhI nimnalikhita yuktiyoM se asiddha ho jAtI haiN| unhoMne jo anumAna prayoga kiyA hai, vaha bhI galata hai| ghaTa-paTa, maTha Adi ko dekhakara yahI anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki ye saba kisI kartA dvArA nirmita haiN| kyoMki ye kArya haiM, parantu yaha anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki ye ghaTapaTAdi amuka vyakti ke dvArA nirmita haiN| kyoMki jo kArya haiM ve saba kartA dvArA kiye hue haiM, isa prakAra kArya kI vyApti kAraNa meM gRhIta hotI hai, kintu jo-jo kArya hotA hai, vaha amuka vyakti ke dvArA nirmita hotA hai, isa prakAra kArya kI vyApti viziSTa kAraNa meM gRhIta nahIM hotii| ghaTa ko dekhakara yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki ise kumhAra ne banAyA hai, kintu yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki ise amuka-amuka nAma ke kumhAra ne banAyA hai| isI taraha jagat ko dekhakara yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha jagat kAraNa se utpanna huA hai, parantu yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki yaha jagat amuka viziSTa kAraNa se utpanna huA hai, kyoMki kArya kI vyApti viziSTa kAraNa meM nahIM hotI hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jo vyakti yaha jAnatA hai, jisane pratyakSa dekhA hai ki amuka kArya amuka vyakti hI karatA hai, dUsarA nahIM kara sakatA hai, vaha vyakti usa kArya ko dekhakara, usake kartA usa viziSTa vyakti kA anumAna kara sakatA hai, parantu jo vastu atyanta adRSTa hai, usameM yaha pratIti kadApi nahIM ho sktii| arthAt jisakI racanA karatA huA koI vyakti kabhI kisI se dekhA hI nahIM gayA hai, usa vastu ko dekhakara usake viziSTa kartA kA anumAna kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi yaha kaheM ki ghaTa ko dekhakara usake kartA-kumhAra kA anumAna kiyA jAtA hai aura Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka 221 vaha kumhAra eka viziSTa jAti kA padArtha hai, isI taraha jagat ko dekhakara usake viziSTa kartA -- Izvara kA bhI anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / yaha bhI yuktiviruddha hai; kyoMki ghaTa eka vizeSa prakAra kA kArya hai, aura usakA kartA kumhAra use karatA huA pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, isalie ghaTa ko dekhakara kumhAra kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, parantu jagat ko dekhakara Izvara kA anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / kyoMki ghaTa ko banAtA huA kumhAra jaise pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, usa taraha nadI, samudra, parvata Adi ko banAtA huA koI buddhimAna kartA (Izvara) kabhI pratyakSa dekhA nahIM jAtA / ataH jagat ko dekhakara viziSTa buddhimAna kartA kA anumAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / unakA dUsarA tarka yaha thA ki 'anitya pRthvI, parvata Adi ghaTapaTAdi kI taraha kArya hone se kisI na kisI buddhimAna (Izvara) ke dvArA banAe hue haiM / yaha kathana bhI bhramapUrNa hai / aisA koI niyama nahIM hotA ki hara cIja ko banAne vAlA koI na koI buddhimAna kartA hI ho / AkAza meM bAdala buddhimAna kartA ke binA bhI banane aura bikharate hue dikhAI dete haiN| bijalI camakatI aura naSTa hotI hai, jamIna para pAnI barasane para ghAsa Adi buddhimAna ke ugAe binA hI ugatI hai, varSA Rtu meM pAnI barasatA hai, zarada Rtu meM ThaNDa aura grISma Rtu meM garamI Adi binA hI kisI buddhimAna ke par3atI hai / unake pIche koI bhI una padArthoM ke kAryoM ko karatA huA pratyakSa dikhAI nahIM detA / padArthoM kI utpatti aura nAza to hama pratyakSa dekhate haiM, lekina unakA kartA hartA to koI dikhAI nahIM detA / yaha tarka bhI nirAdhAra hai ki viziSTa avayavaracanAyukta hone se ghaTAdi padArtha jaise buddhimAna kartA dvArA nirmita haiM, vaise hI viziSTa avayava racanAyukta hone se parvatAdi padArtha bhI buddhimAna kartA (Izvara) dvArA nirmita haiM; kyoMki viziSTa avayava racanAyukta hone mAtra se sabhI padArtha buddhimAna kartA dvArA nirmita hoM, yaha pratIti nahIM hotI hai / yadi aisA mAnA jAegA to valmIka ( dImaka dvArA nirmita miTTI kA Dhera ) bhI miTTI kI viziSTa avayavaracanA se yukta hone se ghaTa ke samAna kumhAra ke dvArA banAyA huA siddha ho jaaegaa| isI taraha avayavaracanAmAtra dekhakara yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki jo-jo avayavaracanAyukta hai, vaha saba buddhimAna kartA dvArA kiyA huA hai / kintu jisa avayavaracanA kA buddhimAna kartA dvArA nirmita honA jAnA dekhA jA cukA hai, usI avayavaracanA ko dekhakara usake viziSTa kartA kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai, kevala avayavaracanA ko dekhakara nahIM / tathA avayavaracanA ko dekhakara Izvara kA anumAna bhI nahIM kiyA jA kyoMki ghaTAdi padArthoM kI avayavaracanA kA viziSTa kartA kumhAra hI dekhA sakatA, Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 222 jAtA hai, Izvara nahIM / yadi ghaTAdi kA kartA mA Izvara hai to phira kumhAra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? yadi kaheM ki Izvara sarvavyApaka hone se nimittarUpa meM ghaTAdi racanA meM apanA vyApAra karatA hai, to isa prakAra dRSTa kI hAni aura adRSTa kI kalpanA kA prasaMga AegA, kyoMki ghaTa kA kartA kumhAra pratyakSa upalabdha ( dRSTa) hotA hai, use na mAnanA dRpTa kI hAni hai / aura ghaTa banAtA huA Izvara kabhI nahIM dekhA jAtA, use ghaTa kA nimitta mAnanA adRSTa kI kalpanA hai / kahA bhI hai zastrauSadhAdisambandhAccatrastha I vraNarohaNe asambaddhasya kiM sthANoH kAraNatvaM na kalpyate ? ( naztara lagAne) arthAt -- caitra nAmaka puruSa ke ghAva bharane meM zastrakriyA evaM auSadha ke lepa hI kAraNa the, dUsare padArtha kAraNa nahIM the, parantu usa ghAva ke sAtha jisakA koI vAstA nahIM hai, aise ThUMTha ko ghAva bhara jAne kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM mAna lete ? ataH jisa vastu kA jo kAraNa pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai, use kAraNa na mAnakara jo usakA kAraNa nahIM dekhA jAtA, use usakA kAraNa mAnanA sarvathA anyAya hai / isake atirikta devAlaya, bhavana Adi kA jo kartA hai, vaha sAvayava, avyApaka paratantra aura anitya dekhA jAtA hai, isa dRSTAntAnusAra to Izvara yadi jagat ke padArthoM kA kartA mAnA jAyegA to vaha bhI sAvayava, avyApaka, paratantra aura anitya hI siddha hogA / isake viparIta niravayava, vyApaka aura nitya Izvara kI siddhi ke lie koI dRSTAnta nahIM milatA, isalie vyApti kI siddhi na hone se niravayava, vyApaka aura nitya Izvara kA anumAna nahIM ho sakatA / jisa prakAra kAryatva hetu Izvara kI siddhi nahIM kara sakatA, vaise hI pUrvokta anya hetu bhI Izvara ke karmatva siddhi ke lie samartha nahIM haiM / yadi prativAdIyoM kaheM ki Izvara amUrta aura adRzya hai, isalie kaise dikhAI de sakatA hai ? vaha hamArI sthUla A~khoM se dRSTigocara nahIM hotA, taba hama pUchate haiM ki vaha Izvara zarIradhArI hai yA zarIrarahita ? yadi zarIrarahita hai, taba to vaha sRSTi ke padArthoM ko kaise banAegA ? binA zarIra yA hAtha-paira Adi avayava ke to vaha koI bhI kArya nahIM kara sakegA ? yadi kaheM ki vaha zarIradhArI hai to usakA zarIra nitya hai yA anitya ? use nitya to nahIM kaha sakate, kyoMki vaha avayavasahita hai / jo padArtha avayavayukta ( khaNDa ke rUpa meM ) hote haiM, ve saba ghaTapaTAdi kI taraha anitya hote haiM / Izvara kA zarIra bhI sAvayava mAnane para vaha Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 223 anitya hI siddha hogaa| yadi Izvara kA zarIra anitya hai to prazna hotA hai ki vaha kisake dvArA banAyA huA hai ? yadi kaheM ki Izvara ne apane zarIra ko svayaM hI banAyA hai, taba to usake pahale bhI Izvara ke zarIra ko mAnanA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra uttarottara Age-Age ke zarIra ko paidA karane ke lie usake pUrva-pUrva ke zarIra mAnane pdd'eNge| isI taraha lagAtAra zarIra mAnate jAne para anavasthA doSa upasthita hogaa| aisI dazA meM kArya kI siddhi nahIM hogii| ____ 'Izvara jIvoM ko apane-apane zubhAzubha karmAnusAra phala bhugatAtA hai, vahI ajJa jIva ko phala bhogane ke lie svarga yA naraka bhejatA hai, yaha kathana bhI asatya siddha hotA hai, kyoMki pahale Apa yaha batAyeM ki Izvara jaba sRSTiracanA karatA hai, taba jIva karmarahita hote haiM yA karmasahita ? yadi kaheM ki ve karmasahita the to una karmoM ko kisane banAyA? yadi kaheM ki karma to una-una AtmAoM ne svayaM hI banAe~ haiM to ApakA kAryarUpa hetu dUSita ho jAtA hai| ApakA mAnanA hai ki jitane bhI kArya hote haiM, ve saba Izvara ke kiye hue hote haiN| yadi kaheM ki ve sabhI karma bhI Izvara ne hI banAe haiM, taba to Izvara kI dayAlutA para bahuta bar3A AkSepa yaha AtA hai ki Izvara ne una zuddha aura sukhI AtmAoM ko vyartha hI karmoM se lipaTAkara azuddha aura duHkhI kyoM banA diyA ? kyA yahI usakI dayAlutA hai ? yadi kaheM ki Izvara ne sRSTi kI Adi meM sumArga para gamana aura kumArga se bacane kA upadeza dekara jIvoM ko karma karane kI svatantratA dI, parantu vaha Izvara sarvajJa aura dayAlu paramapitA hote hue bhI apane putra-jIva ko kumArga para jAte hue rokatA kyoM nahIM ? paramadayAlu Izvara pitA sarvajJa aura sarvazaktimAna hote hue bhI apane putroM ko anyAyapatha para jAte para dekhakara bhI A~kheM kaise mUda sakatA hai ? ataH naiyAyikoM kA yaha kathana bhI satya se kosoM dUra hai| ataH niraMjana, nirAkAra, nirlepa, nirvikAra Izvara ko karmaphala bhugavAne ke pacar3e meM yA jagat kI racanA karane ke pacar3e meM DAlane se usa para pakSapAta, dayAhInatA, anyAya, aviveka Adi aneka AkSepa Ate haiN| ina saba yuktiyoM se IzvarakartRtvavAda kI asatyatA siddha ho jAtI hai| pradhAnakRta loka : asatya mAnyatA pahale sAMkhyadarzana kA pUrvapakSa prastuta kiyA gayA thA ki yaha loka pradhAnAdikRta hai, ityAdi kathana bhI sarvathA asaMgata hai| kyoMki prazna hotA hai vaha pradhAna (prakRti) mUrta hai yA amUrta hai ? yadi vaha amUrta hai to usase mUrtimAna samudra parvata Adi utpanna nahIM ho skte| kyoMki amUrta AkAza se kisI bhI vastu kI utpatti nahIM dekhI jaatii| isalie mUrta aura amUrta kA paraspara kAryakAraNa Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAva viruddha hai| yadi vaha pradhAna mUrta hai to vaha svayaM kisase utpanna huA ? use svayaM utpanna to Apa kaha nahIM sakate, kyoMki aisA kahoge to phira isa loka ko bhI svayaM utpanna kyoM nahIM mAna lete ? yadi kaho ki vaha pradhAna dUsare se utpanna hai, taba to dUsare ko utpanna karane ke lie tIsare kI aura tIsare ke lie cauthe kI AvazyakatA hogI, isa prakAra anavasthA doSa A pdd'egaa| ata: jaise utpanna hue binA hI pradhAna ko anAdibhAva se sthita mAnate ho to, isI taraha loka ko hI anAdibhAva se sthita kyoM nahIM mAna lete ? sAMkhyadarzana kA mAnanA hai ki pradhAna avikRta hai, sattva, raja, tama kI sAmyAvasthA hI pradhAna hai, kintu usa avikRta pradhAna se mahat (buddhi) Adi tattvoM kI utpatti mAnanA to vikRti hai| isalie vikRta pradhAna se mahad Adi tattvoM kI utpatti mAnanA, sAMkhyamata ke lie jaise abhISTa evaM saMgata nahIM hai, vaise hI avikRta pradhAna se vikRta loka kI utpatti mAnanA bhI abhISTa nahIM ho sktaa| prakRti acetana hai, vaha caMtana puruSa kA prayojana siddha karane meM kaise samartha ho sakatI hai, kaise pravRtta ho sakatI hai; jisase AtmA kA bhoga siddha hokara sRSTi racanA ho ske| ___ yadi kaheM ki acetana hone para bhI prakRti kA yaha svabhAva hai, ki vaha puruSa (AtmA) kA prayojana siddha karane ke lie pravRtta hotI hai, taba to prakRti se svabhAba hI balavAna ThaharA, jo prakRti ko bhI apane niyaMtraNa meM rakhatA hai / agara aisA hai to Apa svabhAva ko hI jagat kA kAraNa kyoM nahIM mAna lete, adRSTa prakRti Adi kI havAI kalpanA karane kA kyA prayojana hai ? ___ ataH ina yuktiyoM se yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki pradhAna jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sktaa| svabhAva, niyati Adi kathaJcit jagat ke kAraNa __ sAMkhyadarzana vAle yaha AkSepa karate haiM ki svabhAvavAdI bhI to svabhAva ko jagat kA kAraNa mAnate haiM ? jainadarzana kahatA hai ki ekAntarUpa se svabhAva ko jagat kA kAraNa mAnanA hameM iSTa nahIM hai, kintu kathaJcit svabhAva ko jagat kA kAraNa mAnane meM hameM koI Apatti nahIM / yadi svabhAva kA yaha artha kiyA jAya ki svayaM apanI bhAva =utpatti, to isa dRSTi se svabhAva ko jagat kA kAraNa mAnane meM jainadarzana ko koI Apatti nhiiN| tathA niyativAdiyoM ne jo ekAntarUpa se jagat ko niyatikRta mAnA hai, vaha hameM abhISTa nahIM hai, kintu kathaJcit niyati ko jagat kA kAraNa Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 225 mAnane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / athavA gaharAI se soceM to niyati bhI svabhAva se atirikta nahIM, kyoMki jo padArtha jaisA hai, usakA vaisA honA, niyati hai / svayambhUracita loka : asatya mAnyatA- pahale jo yaha kahA gayA thA. 'yaha loka svayambhU dvArA racita hai, yaha kathana bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / yaha hai ki 'svayambhU' zabda kA artha kyA hai ? jisa samaya vaha svayambhU hotA hai, una samaya vaha dUsare kisI kAraNa kI apekSA kiye binA kyA svatantra rUpa se hotA hai, isalie vaha svayambhU kahalAtA hai athavA vaha anAdi hai, isalie svayambhU kahalAtA hai ? yadi vaha apane Apa hone ke kAraNa svayambhU kahalAtA hai, to isI taraha isa loka ko bhI apane Apa honA kyoM nahIM mAna lete ? uta svayambhU kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? yadi vaha svayambhU anAdi hone ke kAraNa svayambhU kahalAtA hai, to vaha jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki jo anAdi hotA hai, vaha nitla hotA hai aura nitya padArtha sadA ekarUpa hotA hai / isaliye vaha nitya svayambhU jagat kA kI nahIM ho sakatA / yadi svayambhU vItarAga hai, to vaha isa vicitra jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA aura yadi vaha sarAga hai to hama logoM ke samAna hone se yaha vizva kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA / phira vaha svayambhU yadi amUrta hai to vaha mUrta jagat kA kartA nahIM ho sakatA, yadi vaha mUrta hai to usake utpattikartAoM kI paramparA mAnanI par3egI, ataH anavasthA doSa A par3egA / mAra dvArA jagatkartRtva kA khaNDana - yaha nemAra (yamarAja) ko utpanna kiyA, jo mAyA ke yaha bhI unmatta pralApa ke samAna asaMgata kathana haiN| jaba svavammU hI jagat kA kartA siddha nahIM ho sakA to yamarAja aura mAyA to usakI santAneM haiM, unakA astitva hI kahA~ se ho jAyegA ? jo kahA gayA thA ki 'svayambhU dvArA loka kA saMhAra karatA hai, ' aNDe se jagat kI utpati bhI asatya pralApa - jo yaha mAnate haiM ki 'aNDe se jagat kI utpatti huI hai,' vaha bhI asaMgata hai / jaba jagat paMcamahAbhUtoM se bilakula rahita thA, usameM koI bhI cIja nahIM thI, taba aNDA kahA~ se AyA ? aura pAnI bhI kahA~ se AyA ? phira jisa jala meM usa svayambhU ne aNDA utpanna kiyA vaha jala jaise aNDe ke binA hI utpanna ho gayA thA, usI taraha yaha loka bhI aNDe ke vinA utpanna huA mAna leM to kyA harja hai ? yadi yaha kaheM ki aNDA aura pAnI pahale se hI the aura unake sivAya vahA~ aura koI cIja nahIM thI, to bhUmi aura AkAza ye do mahAbhUta kahA~ se Tapaka par3e ? aura Apake matAnusAra bAda meM paMcamahAbhUtoM ke abhAva meM deva, dAnava, mAnava aura pazu-pakSI Adi kahA~ se paidA ho gae ? Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 226 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tathA vaha brahmA jaba taka aNDA banAtA hai, taba taka vaha isa loka ko hI kyoM nahIM banA detA ? ata: yuktiviruddha aNDe kI Ter3hI-mer3hI kaSTadAyI kalpanA se kyA matalaba? isalie ye saba UTapaTA~ga kalpanAe~ pramANabAdhita hone se asatya haiN| brahmA dvArA sRSTiracanA kI mAnyatA bhI galata- yadi yaha kahA jAya ki brahmA aNDe ke binA hI sRSTi utpanna karatA hai / jaise ki unhoMne kahA hai brAhmaNo'sya mukhamAsIta, bAhU rAjanyaH kRtaH / urU tadasya yavaizyaH padbhyAM zUdro'jAyata / arthAt--brahmAjI ke mukha se brAhmaNa, bAha se kSatriya, urU se vaizya aura pairoM se zUdra utpanna hue| yaha kathana bhI anubhavaviruddha hone se mithyA hai| kyoMki Aja taka mukha se kisI kI utpatti nahIM dekhI gii| yadi aisA hone lagegA to brAhmaNAdi vargoM kA paraspara bheda nahIM rahegA, kyoMki ve sabhI (varNa ke) loga eka hI brahmA se utpanna hoNge| tathA brAhmaNoM meM bhI kaTha, taittirIyaka aura kalApa Adi bheda bhI nahIM rahegA, kyoMki sabhI eka hI brahmA ke mukha se utpanna hoNge| phira to brAhmaNoM meM upanayana, vivAha Adi saMskAra nahIM ho skeNge| aisI dazA meM bahana ke sAtha hI vivAha hone lageMge / isa prakAra ke aneka doSa hone ke kAraNa brahmA ke mukha Adi se sRSTi kI utpatti mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai / viSNu dvArA sRSTi racanA kA mata bhI yuktihIna--viSNu dvArA sRSTiracanA kA mata bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / viSNukRta jagat mAnane vAloM se pUchA jAya ki sRSTi racane se pahale jaba kucha bhI nahIM thA, to viSNu kahA~ rahe ? yadi kaheM ki jala thA, to prazna hotA hai, jala ko kisane banAyA ? yadi kaheM ki use kisI ne nahIM banAyA, vaha to svayameva anAdikAla se nirmita hai, taba pRthvI Adi samasta padArthoM ko anAdikAla se svayaMnirmita kyoM nahIM mAna liyA jAe ? viSNu ne tapasyA kI isase mAlUma hotA hai, viSNu karmaviziSTa aura zaktivihIna the, isalie karmakSaya karane evaM zakti sampAdana karane ke lie unhoMne tapa kiyaa| aisI dazA meM viSNu bhI hamAre hI jaise karmaviziSTa, alpajJa aura asamartha siddha hoNge| yaha eka anubhavayukta tathya hai ki koI bhI vastu kevala icchA karane mAtra se yA jJAnamAtra se utpanna nahIM ho jaatii| usake lie puruSArtha kI AvazyakatA bhI hotI hai| thor3I dera ke lie hama yoM mAna bhI leM ki viSNu meM sRSTi racanA ke lie icchA, jJAna aura prayatna tInoM the, to bhI upAdAnakAraNa ke binA kArya kadApi nahIM Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 227 ho sakatA / pratyeka vastu kA upAdAna kAraNa pahale siddha honA caahie| lekina vaha siddha nahIM hotaa| jaba viSNu ne brahmA ko paidA kiyA aura brahmA ne ATha jaganmAtAe~ banAI tathA una mAtAoM ne deva, dAnava Adi ko janma diyA, taba viSNu, brahmA Adi ne kyA unake zarIra aura AtmA donoM ko paidA kiyA thA yA kevala zarIra ko hI ? yadi AtmA ko paidA kiyA to usakA upAdAnakAraNa kauna thA ? yadi kaheM ki unakI AtmAe~ to pahale se hI thIM to bhI prazna hotA hai, una AtmAoM ko kisane banAyA ? ityAdi rUpa meM uttarottara isI prakAra praznoM ko jhar3o eka ke bAda eka lagI rahegI, jisase anavasthA doSa upasthita hogaa| yadi kaheM ki brahmA, viSNu Adi ne to unake zarIra ko hI banAyA, unakI AtmAe~ to anAdikAla se thIM, taba hama pUchate haiM ki una AtmAoM ke sAtha karma lage hue the yA nahIM? yadi kaheM ki karma lage hue nahIM the, ve to bilakula zuddha, karmarahita thIM, taba to unake sAtha karma lagA kara, unheM azuddha karake saMsAra meM vividhayoniyoM meM janma dene vAle viSNu, brahmA Adi dayAlu kaise ho sakate haiM ? dUsaroM ko karmabandhana ke ghora saMkaTa meM DAlane vAle dayAlu, pUjya aura mahAn kaise ho sakate haiM ? isa sambandha meM dUsarA prazna yaha hotA hai ki viSNu ne sRSTi racanA kisa prayojana se kI ? svabhAvavaza kI yA krIDA (lIlA) vaza kI yA icchAvaza kI yA dayAlutA se prerita hokara kI ? yadi svabhAvavaza sRSTi racanA mAneM to yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki svabhAva se jo kArya hotA hai, vaha sadA hotA hai, eka sarIkhA hotA hai / jaise agni svabhAva se hI dAha utpanna karatI hai| jaba taka agni rahegI, taba taka dAha utpanna karatI rahegI, vaise hI viSNu yadi svabhAvavaza sRSTi racatA hai, taba to vaha satata brahmA Adi kI eka-sI utpatti karatA rahegA / parantu Apa aisA nahIM mAnate, viSNu to brahmA ko paidA karake zAnta ho ge| ataH svabhAva se sRSTi racanA mAnanA yathArtha nahIM / yadi viSNu krIr3A (lIlA) vaza sRSTi racanA karate haiM, brahmA Adi ko banAte haiM, to viSNu jo Anandamaya paramAtmA mAne jAte haiM, unheM krIr3A karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? krIr3A to kSudraprANI kiyA karate haiN| yadi vaha icchAvaza jagat kI racanA karate haiM, to icchA to karmaviziSTa alpajJa jIva meM hotI hai, kyoMki icchA karma kA kArya hai / karmodaya ke binA icchA nahIM hotI / viSNu kI icchA mAna bhI le to bhI unakI yaha icchA nitya hai yA anitya ? yadi nitya hai to usakA kArya bhI nitya nirantara hotA rahegA, kabhI usa kArya meM virAma nahIM hogaa| agara anitya hai, to usakA kauna-sA kAraNa hai ? karma kAraNa hai yA anya koI kAraNa hai ? karma ke sivAya anya koI kAraNa nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki anya koI vastu viSNu ke sivA sRSTi Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI Adi meM thI nahIM / karma ko kAraNa mAnane para viSNu karmaviziSTa siddha hogaa| isa prakAra ke pUrvokta dUSaNa upasthita hoNge| yadi dayAlutA se prerita hokara viSNu sRSTi banAte haiM, taba to yaha kathana bhI upahAsa kA viSaya hogaa| sRSTi se pahale jaba koI prANI thA hI nahIM, taba dayA kisa para kI gaI ? mAna lo, viSNu dayAlu haiM, isalie unhoMne prANiyoM ko paidA kiyA, taba to unheM dayA karake sabhI prANiyoM ko sukhI, paraspara sahayogI aura sAdhanasampanna banAnA cAhie thA? unhoMne duHkhI, karmabandhanagrasta tathA deva aura dAnava, nakula aura sarpa, garur3a aura nAga Adi paraspara zAtra-jIvoM ko kyoM banAyA ? isalie viSNukRta loka kI kalpanA satya se kosoM dUra hai| tattaM te Na vijANaMti--prazna hotA hai, pUrvokta matabAdI isa prakAra kI paraspara virodhI bAteM jagat kI racanA ke sambandha meM kyoM karate haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'tatta te Na vijANaMti / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki ve matavAdI loga loka ke vAstavika svarUpa ko jAnate hI nahIM / 'bAbAvAkyaM pramANam' ke anusAra paramparA se unake pUrvajoM ne jo kucha kaha diyA, usI ko ve A~kheM mUdakara pramANa mAnakara calate haiM, usase jarA-sI bhI idhara-udhara kI bAta na sunanA cAhate haiM aura na grahaNa karanA cAhate haiN| jo apanI mAnA huI mataparamparA se mila gayA usI ko satya mAna liyA / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki ve pUrvokta mata vAdI jo bhI mana meM AyA yA mataparamparA se milA usI kI mithyAprarUpaNA karate rahate haiN| lokaracanA ke sambandha meM bhI ve asatyaprarUpaNA karate haiM / 'Nadi.NAsI kayAi vi'- pUrvokta matavAdI loka ko kisI na kisI kA kArya mAnate haiM, isa kAraNa ve loka ko anitya, vinAzI evaM azAzvata mAnate haiM / kintu loka vinAzI yA azAzvata nahIM hai / vastutaH dekhA jAya to yaha loka dravyArthikanaya kI dRSTi se nitya, zAzvata aura avinAzI hai / pravAharUpa meM yaha loka anAdiananta hai / kadAcit chaThe Are ke anta meM adhikAMza vastueM naSTa ho jAe~gI, to bhI jar3a aura cetana se yukta vastue~ pUrNarUpa se naSTa nahIM hogii| jaise anyamatavAdI pralayakAla mAnakara usa kAla meM jagat kA sarvathA vinAza mAnate haiM, vaisA jainadarzana nahIM mAnatA / yaha paryAyarUpa se yAnI jagat kI pratyeka vastu ke paryAyoM ( rUpoM) meM parivartana yA kSaya mAnane se kSaNakSayI yA anitya hai| utpAda vyaya-dhrauvya (utpatti, sthiti, dhvaMsa) tInoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa yaha loka SaT dravyasvarUpa hai / ve 6 dravya ye haiM- dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAzAstikAya, pudgalAstikAya, jIvAstikAya aura kAla / dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to yaha loka SaDdravyamaya hai| anAdikAlika Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 226 jIva aura karma ke sambandha se utpanna aneka bhavaprapaMca se yaha yukta hai / isa loka meM saMsArI aura siddha donoM prakAra ke jIvoM kA sthAna hai / ATha karmoM se rahita siddha (mukta) jIvoM kA loka isI loka ke anta meM hai / yaha loka Upara aura nIce caudaha rajju pramANa vAlA hai / isakI AkRti raMgazAlA meM kamara para donoM hAtha rakhakara nAcane ke lie khar3e sira-rahita hue puruSa kI sI hai / yaha loka nIce mukha ( auMdhA mu~ha ) karake rakhe hue sakore ke AkAra ke samAna AkAra vAle nIce ke sAta lokoM se yukta hai tathA thAlI ke samAna AkAra vAle asaMkhyAta dvIpa aura samudra ke AdhArabhUta madhyaloka se yukta hai / isI prakAra sIdhA aura ulaTA mu~ha kiye do sakoroM ke samAna yaha Urdhvaloka se yukta hai / isa prakAra ke loka ke svarUpa se anabhijJa ekAntavAdI mithyAdRSTi anyamatavAdI loga asatya bhASaNa karate haiM / ra agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra anyatIrthika logoM ke ajJAna ko siddha karake usake phala kA digdarzana karAte haiM - mUla pATha amaNunnasamuppAyaM, dukkhameva vijANiyA / samuppAyamajANatA, kahaM nAyanti saMvaraM ? // 10 // saMskRta chAyA amanojJasamutpAdaM duHkhameva vijAnIyAt / samutpAdamajAnantaH, kathaM jJAsyanti saMvaram ? / / 10 / / anvayArtha ( dukkhaM) duHkha ( amaNunnasamuppAyameva) azubha anuSThAna se hI utpanna hotA hai, (vijANiyA ) yaha jAnanA cAhie | ( samuppAyaM) duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa ( ajANatA ) na jAnane vAle loga ( saMvaraM ) duHkha ko rokane kA upAya ( kahaM) kaise ( nAyaMti) jAna sakate haiM / bhAvArtha du:kha azubha anuSThAna ( pravRtti) se hI utpanna hotA hai, cAhie / jo loga duHkha kI utpatti kA kAraNa nahIM jAnate haiM, ve nirodha kA upAya kaise jAna sakate haiM ? yaha jAnanA duHkha ke Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA duHkhotpatti se anabhijJa : duHkhanirodha se ajJAta amaNunnasamuppAyaM dukkha meva- isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra una vividha matavAdiyoM kI ajJAnatA para tarasa khAte hue kahate haiM ki sarvaprathama to sabhI darzanavAloM ko yaha jAnanA cAhie ki jaba ve vaiSayika sukha prApta kara lete haiM, taba to ve lokaracanA ke lie apane-apane mAne hue iSTadevoM (Izvara, viSNu Adi) kI kRpA mAna lete haiM. jaba ki unake zubha anuSThAnoM ke phalasvarUpa hI unheM vaha sukha prApta hotA hai, kintu jaba mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya, pramAda Adi azubha anuSThAnoM ke kAraNa ghora pApakarmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa duHkha A par3ate haiM, taba ve apane-apane mAne hue tathAkathita sRSTikartA (Izvara, viSNu Adi) ko kosate haiM, unheM upAlambha dete haiM, yA kAla, niyati, svabhAva, karma tathA kisI nimitta para doSAropaNa karake duHkha pAte rahate haiM, mana meM kur3hate rahate haiM; parantu ve duHkha ke mUla kAraNoM ko nahIM jAna pAte, mata moha yA kuvicAroM ke pUrvAgraha ke kAraNa duH' ke svarUpa ko jAna va samajha nahIM paate| unakI buddhi para moha, ajJAna aura mithyAtva kA dhanA kAlA pardA par3a jAtA hai, jisase ve du:kha ke svarUpa, duHkha kI utpatti, nirodha aura kSaya ke kAraNoM ko nahIM samajha pAte / isIlie kahA hai.--""dukkhameva vijANiyA / ' Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvokta matavAdI logoM meM se duHkha A par3ane para koI yoM kahane lagatA hai-Izvara ne du:kha diyA hai aura koI viSNu, brahmA yA mahAdeva ko isa duHkhotpatti kA kAraNa mAnane lagatA hai| isa ulaTI mAnyatA ke kAraNa vaha aura adhika duHkha pAtA hai, duHkha ke kAraNoM ko paidA karane lagatA hai| parantu apanI AtmA meM jhA~ka kara apane upAdAna ko nahIM dekhatA ki isa duHkha kA mUla kartA maiM hI huuN| mere hI dvArA kisI samaya kiye hue azubha anuSThAna (mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta duSkRta--pApAcaraNa) se hI ye duHkha utpanna hote haiN| jo vyakti azubha ----bure AcaraNa, adharmAnuSThAna karatA hai, use usake kAraNa pApakarma kA bandhana hotA hai aura pApakarmoM kA phala duHkha ke rUpa meM manuSya ko bhoganA par3atA hai| samyagdRSTi, jJAnavAna puruSa duHkha ke isa mUlabhUta kAraNa ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA hai, parantu mithyAdRSTi, svatvamoha, matAgraha Adi ke kAraNa duHkha ke kAraNoM ko samyakarUpeNa nahIM jaantaa| ___amaNunasamuppAyaM-- yaha duHkha kA vizeSaNa hai| duHkha amanojJasamutpAdarUpa hI hai| yahA~ ina donoM zabdoM ko eka karake duHkha ke lakSaNa ke rUpa meM bahubrIhi samAsa karake prastuta kiyA hai| amanojJasamutpAda kA artha isa prakAra hai----manojJa kA artha hai -- mana ke anukUla, mana ko priya / mana ke anukUla kA tAtparyArtha hai zubha anuSThAna Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana---tRtIya uddezaka 231 tathA samutpAda kA artha hai--prAdurbhAva-utpatti / jo manojJa - zubha anuSThAna nahIM haiM-ve amanojJa kahalAte haiN| amanojJa kA artha huA azobhana anuSThAna --burA AcaraNa, kharAba pravRtti / vaha jisakI utpatti meM kAraNa hai, vahI duHkha hai / samuppAyaM ajANatA-pUrvokta duHkha kI utpatti ke kAraNa jo mithyAtva, ajJAna Adi ko batAyA hai, ve use nahIM jAnate / ___ 'kahaM nAyaMti saMvaraM'----saMvara kA AcaraNa karane kI bAta to dUra, vaha duHkha ke nirodha (saMvara) rUpa vicAra ko bhI nahIM pakar3a pAtA / jo vyakti duHkha kI utpatti ke kAraNa ko nahIM jAnatA, taba usa du:kha ke nirodharUpa upAya ko vaha kaise jAna sakatA hai ? yahA~ prazna ke rUpa meM zAstrakAra yAya karane kI bAta vicAraka samyagdRSTi bhavyajIvoM para chor3a dete haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki apane kiye hue azubha anuSThAna--duSkarma se hI duHkha kI utpatti hotI hai, kisI dUsare se nhiiN| isa svakarmakRta duHkha-sukha-utpatti-vyavasthA ko pUrvokta vAdI nahIM jAnate hue Izvara Adi anya padArtha ke dvArA duHkha kI utpatti mAnate haiN| isa prakAra duHkha kI utpatti ko mAnane vAle anyamatavAdI duHkhanAza ke kAraNa (upAya) ko kaise jAna sakate haiM ? kAraNa ke nAza se kArya kA nAza hotA hai| duHkha ke kAraNa Izvara Adi nahIM, svayaMkRta azubha karma haiN| unake nAza yA nirodha se hI duHkhotpattirUpa kArya kA nAza yA nirodha ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra duHkha ke kAraNa ko na jAnakara ve duHkhanAza ke lie kaise prayatna kara skeNge| yadi UTapaTAMga prayatna kareM to bhI du:kha kA nAza nahIM kara sakeMge, pratyuta janma, jarA, mRtyu, vyAdhi aura iSTaviyoga-aniSTa saMyogarUpa aneka duHkhoM se pIr3ita hote hue ve anantakAla taka arahaTa kI taraha saMsAracakra meM paribhramaNa karate rheNge| aba karmabandhanoM se sarvathA mukta AtmA ko puna: rAga-drupa ke kAraNa karmabandhana meM baddha mAnane vAle rAzika kRtavAdiyoM ke mata kA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUla pATha suddhe apAvae AyA, ihamegesimAhiyaM / puNo kiDDApadoseNaM so tattha avarajbhaI / / 11 / / saMskRta chAyA zuddho'pApaka AtmA, ihaikeSAmAkhyAtam / punaH krIDApradoSeNa sa tatrA'parAdhyati / / 11 / / Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 anvayArtha (i) isa jagat meM ( egesa) kitane hI dArzanikoM kA mata hai ki (zuddha) karmamalarahita vizuddha ( apAvae) pApa se ( AyA) AtmA (puNo ) punaH (kiDDApadoSeNaM) rAgadveSa ke ( avarajjhaI) baMdha jAtA hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( AhiyaM ) kathana - bhAvArtha isa jagat meM kucha ( trairAzika, AryasamAja, vaiSNava, bauddha Adi ) bhatavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki karmakalaMka se rahita niSpApa zuddha AtmA bhI krIr3A (lIlA ) yA rAgadveSa ke kAraNa punaH karmabandhana se ba~dha jAtA haikarmaraja se rilaSTa ho jAtA hai / rAgadveSa se rahita kAraNa ( tattha ) vahIM vyAkhyA niSpApa zuddha mukta AtmA punaH karma ke kaTaghare meM 'suddha apAvae AyA' - isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra AtmA kI eka vicitra vavasthA ko mAnane vAle rAzika, vaiSNava bauddha, AryasamAja Adi matavAdiyoM ke bhata kA nirUpaNa karate hue kahate haiM ki kucha matavAdiyoM kA yaha kahanA hai ki AtmA kI tIna avasthAe~ haiM / pahalI avasthA hai rAgadvepa se lipta karmabandhanayukta, pApasahita azuddha AtmA / kintu usa avasthA se chUTane ke lie kucha viziSTa AtmAe~ karmabandhanoM ke kAraNoM ko dUra karane hetu aharniza samyagdarzana-jJAna - cAritra-tapa meM puruSArtha karatI haiM, aura una AtmAoM ko dUsarI niSpApa avasthA prApta ho jAtI hai / ve manuSya janma meM rahate hue zuddha, niSpApa hokara karmoM se sarvathA rahita hokara mokSa meM pahu~ca jAte haiM / isake bAda AtmA kI eka tIsarI avasthA aura AtI hai, jaba vaha zuddha nippApa AtmA punaH krIr3A aura rAga-dva eSa ke kAraNa karmaraja se lipta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra AtmA kI ye tIna avasthAe~ hotI haiM, isalie unheM rAzika ke nAma se pukArA jAtA hai / isa zAstra ke vRttikAra zrI zIlAMkAcArya unheM gozAlaka matAnuyAyI kahate haiM / grt kiDDApadoseNaM so tattha avarajjhaI- - prazna hotA hai ki jo AtmA eka bAra zuddha, buddha, mukta, karmakalaMkarahita, niSpApa ho gayA hai, vaha puna: rAgadveSa meM kyoM pha~satA hai ? kyA kAraNa hai punaH karmaraja se zliSTa hone kA ? isameM to prAyaH sabhI bhAratIya darzana ekamata haiM ki jo AtmA zuddha hokara mokSa meM calA gayA hai, vaha puna: lauTakara nahIM AtA / jainadarzana meM to spaSTa batAyA gayA hai ki jisakA Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka 233 bIja jalakara naSTa ho gayA hai, aisA dhAnya punaH aMkurita nahIM hotA, usI prakAra jisake karmabIja jalakara naSTa ho gaye haiM, ve karmabIja punaH usa AtmA meM aMkurita nahIM hote / isIlie zakrastava pATha meM siddha bhagavAna kA svarUpa batAte hue kahA hai'sivabhayalamaruyamaNaMta nakkhayamavvAbAhama puNarAvittisiddhigainAmadheyaM ThANaM saMpattANaM / ' arthAt -- ziva, acala, aruja, ananta, akSaya, avyAbAdha, apunarAvRtti, siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko samprApta / yahA~ apunarAvRtti zabda vizeSarUpa se dhyAna dene yogya hai / usakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki siddhagati (mokSa) meM jAne ke bAda jahA~ se punaH lauTakara AnA nahIM hotA / vaidikadharma ke mUrdhanya grantha bhagavadgItA meM bhI kahA hai yadgatvA na nivartante taddhAma paramaM mama / jahA~ para jAkara jIva punaH lauTate nahIM haiM, vahI merA ( paramAtmA kA ) parama dhAma (siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ) hai / kyoMki jitanI bhI dharma-sAdhanAe~ kI jAtI haiM, ve saba isI uddezya se kI jAtI haiM ki sAdhaka ko mukti - karmoM se, janmamaraNa se rAgadveSa se mukti mile / yadi rAgadveSa karmamala evaM pApa se sarvathA mukta evaM zuddha hone ke bAda bhI punaH unhIM meM AtmA lipta ho jAya taba to sArA kAtA-pIMjA kapAsa ho jAegA, itane janmoM meM kiyA karAyA saba gur3agobara ho jaaegaa| kauna aisA mUrkha hogA jo apAra puruSArtha karane ke bAda zuddhatA aura akarmatA ko prApta hone para puna: usI azuddhatA aura karma ke daladala meM pha~sanA cAhegA ? kintu trairAzika yA bauddha yaha kahate haiM ki ve zuddha niSpApa AtmA svayaM to rAgadveSa meM lipaTanA nahIM cAhate, parantu jaba ve dekhate haiM ki hamAre (mAne hue) zAsana kI pUjA bar3ha rahI hai aura para zAsana kA anAdara ( avahelanA ) ho rahA hai, taba unheM pramoda ( harpa krIr3A ) utpanna hotA hai, tathA apane zAsana kA anAdara yA lAghava dekhakara dveSa hotA hai / isa kAraNa vaha mokSa meM sthita AtmA punaH rAgadveSa se lipta ho jAtA hai; karmaraja se rilaSTa ho jAtA hai / arthAt rAgadveSa se lipta AtmA zanaiHzanaiH ThIka usI taraha karmaraja se malina ho jAtA hai, jisa taraha bAra-bAra upabhoga karane se svaccha nirmala vastra malina ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra se malina huA AtmA karma ke gurutva (bhAra) se punaH saMsAra meM lauTa AtA hai / ' 1. AryasamAja kI mAnyatA bhI isI se kucha milatI-julatI hai| usakA bhI yahI kahanA hai ki Izvara mokSa meM jAkara kucha dina dhUmadhAma kara phira saMsAra meM lokopakArArtha A jAtA hai / Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAgasUtra isI prakAra kI kucha-kucha mAnyatA bauddhadharma ke eka sampradAya kI tathA kucha anya sampradAyoM kI hai / unakA kathana hai ki sugata (buddha) Adi deva mokSAvasthA ko prApta karake bhI apane zAsana (saMgha) kA lopa yA tiraskAra dekhakara usake uddhArArthaM phira se saMsAra meM avatAra lete haiM / jaisA ki unhoMne kahA hai 2.34 jJAnino dharmatIrthasya kartAraH paramaM padam / gatvA''gacchanti bhUyo'pi bhavaM tIrthanikArataH // - dharmatIrtha ke pravartaka jJAnI tIrthaMkara (avatAra) paramapada (mokSa) ko prApta karake bhI apane tIrtha (saMgha) kI avanati yA tiraskAra dekhakara punaH saMsAra meM lauTa Ate haiM / unake saMsAra meM vApasa lauTakara Ane ke mUlapATha meM do kAraNa batAye gaye hai - 'kiDDApado seNaM'; arthAta krIr3A aura pradveSa ye do hI kAraNa mukta evaM zuddha AtmA ke punaH saMsAra meM lauTane ke haiM / krIr3A kA artha yahA~ pramoda yA harSa kiyA gayA hai, jo rAga kA sUcaka hai aura pradveSa kA artha dveSa kiyA gayA hai / parantu kIr3A kA eka aura artha pracalita hai-lIlA / avatAravAdI logoM kA yaha mata hai ki jaba-jaba saMsAra meM dharma kI hAni aura adharma kI vRddhi hone lagatI hai, taba-taba bhagavAna avatAra lete haiM, apanI lIlA dikhAne ke lie| usa samaya sajjanoM kI rakSA aura durjanoM ke nAza ke lie ve aisI lIlA bhI karate haiM / aisI lIlA meM, jabaki ve duSToM kA saMhAra karate haiM aura jo unakA bhakta hotA hai, usakI rakSA ke lie hara sambhava prayatna karate haiM, to unameM kiMcit rAga-dveSa bhI sambhava hai / jo ho, avatAravAda bhagavAn bhaktoM ke uddhAra aura duSToM ke saMhAra ke lie saMsAra meM janma (avatAra) lete haiM / isI mukta ke punarAgamanavAda ke sambandha meM agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra punaH kahate haiM mUla pATha iha saMDe muNI jAe, pacchA hoi apAvae / viDambu jahA bhujjo, nIrayaM sarayaM tahA // 12 // saMskRta chAyA iha saMvRto munirjAtaH pazcAdbhavatyapApakaH / vikaTAmbu yathA bhUyo nIrajaskaM sarajaskaM tathA // 12 // Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka anvayArtha ( iha ) isa manuSyabhava meM jo jIva (saMbuDe ) saMyama-niyamAdi meM rata (muNI jAe) muni ho jAtA hai, (pacchA apAvae hoi) vaha pIche pAparahita ho jAtA hai / (jahA) jaise (nara) raja - miTTI se rahita nirmala (viDaMbu ) jala ( bhujjo) phira ( satyaM ) raja-: miTTI se yukta ga~dalA - mailA ho jAtA hai, ( tahA ) vaise hI vaha nirmala AtmA punaH malina ho jAtA hai ? bhAvArtha jo jIva isa manuSyajanma meM saMyama-niyamAdi meM tatpara rahatA huA muni bana jAtA hai, vaha bAda meM niSpApa ho jAtA hai, kintu jaise vaha nirmala jala punaH malina ho jAtA hai vaise hI vaha nirmala niSpApa AtmA bhI puna: malina ho jAtA hai / 235 vyAkhyA muni kI nirmala niSpApa AtmA punaH malina pUrvokta gAthA meM varNita punarAgamanavAda kA siddhAnta isa gAthA meM puna: spaSTa karate haiM---' iha saMbuDe muNI Azaya yaha hai ki jaise maTamaile pAnI ko phiTakarI Adi se svaccha karake nirmala banA liyA jAtA hai, vaha zuddha pAnI A~dhI, andhar3a Adi ke dvArA ur3AI huI reta ke saMyoga se phira mailA ho jAtA hai / vaise hI koI jIva manuSyajanma ko pAkara apanI rAga-dveSa kaSAya Adi se yA karmoM se malina banI huI apanI AtmA ko munidIkSA dhAraNa karake zuddha cAritra ArAdhanA meM aharniza rata rahakara niSpApa, nirmala evaM vizuddha banA letA hai, aura bAda meM eka dina samasta karmoM se rahita ho jAtA hai, zuddha-buddha-mukta ho jAtA hai, isake pazcAt vaha vizuddha AtmA apane tIrtha (saMgha) kI bar3hI huI pratiSThA yA unnati ko dekhakara rAgavaza atyanta prasanna hotA hai, aura saMgha kI badanAmI yA apratiSThA athavA avanati dekhakara ropadveSa se bhar3aka uThatA hai / isa prakAra rAga-dveSa ke udaya se vaha vizuddhAtmA punaH karmaraja se, malina ho jAtA hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM--' iha saMvaDe muNI jAe' / niSkarSa yaha hai ki anantakAla ke pazcAt zuddhAcArasampanna banakara mokSaprApta AtmA karma - rahita ho jAtA hai, vahI rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa punaH karmayukta evaM malina ho jAtA hai / 1 yaha hai trairAzika matavAda punarAgamanabAda yA avatAravAda, jisako lekara (anyatIrthI) mukta hokara phira dUsare ko mukti dilAne ke lie zUravIra banate haiM, svayaM rAga-dva eSayukta saMsAra meM par3akara / kitanI aTapaTI mAnyatA hai yaha ? Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aba unhIM matavAdiyoM kI isa mAnyatA ko doSayukta siddha karake zAstrakAra samyagdRSTi evaM cAritravAna puruSoM ko unase bacane kI preraNA dete haiM mUla pATha etANuvIti mehAvI baMbhacere Na te vase / puDho pAvAuyA savve, akkhAyAro sayaM sayaM // 13 // saMskRta chAyA etAnanucintya medhAvI brahmacarye na te vaseyuH / pRthak prAvAdukAH sarve, AkhyAtAra: svaka svakam / / 13 / / anvayArtha (mehAvI) buddhimAna sAdhaka (etANuvIti) ina pUrvokta vAdiyoM ke sambandha meM vastusva rUpa ke anusAra vicAra karake mana meM yaha taya kare ki (te) ve anyatIthika (baMbhacere) AtmA kI caryA meM-AtmabhAvoM ke vicaraNa meM (Na) nahIM (vase) sthita hai| (savve pAvAuyA) ve sabhI pakke bAtUnI-prApAduka haiM (puDho) ve alaga-alaga (sayaM sayaM) apane-apane siddhAnta ko (akkhAyAro) bar3hA-car3hAkara batAte haiN| __bhAvArtha buddhizAlI sAdhaka ina pUrvokta anyatIthikavAdiyoM ke sambandha meM vastusvarUpa ke anukUla vicAra karake mana meM yaha nizcita kara le ki ve pUrvokta anyatIthika matavAdI AtmA kI caryA-sevA yA AtmabhAvoM ke vicaraNa meM sthita nahIM hai / ve sabhI pakke evaM U~ce darje ke bAtUnI yA bakavAsa karane vAle (prAvAduka) haiN| ye alaga-alaga apane-apane siddhAnta ko bar3hA-car3hAkara kahate haiM / vyAkhyA apanI-apanI DhapalI, apanA-apanA rAga ! isa gAthA meM pUrvokta matavAdiyoM kA bakhiyA udher3ate hue do bAteM zAstrakAra ne sUcita kI haiM--(1) AtmavicaraNa se rahita anyatIthikoM se sAvadhAna rahane kI aura (2) sabhI matavAdiyoM kI apanI-apanI DhapalI aura apanA-apanA rAga alApane kii| parantu ina saba kA muktajIvoM ke viSaya meM saMsAra meM punarAgamana kA jo siddhAnta hai, vaha yuktisaMgata nahIM haiM; kyoMki mukti meM gaye hue jIva kA punaH rAgadveSayukta yA karmaraja se lipta honA kaise siddha ho sakatA hai ? jisake kamaraja sarvathA jhar3a gaye yA Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 237 karmabIja bilakula jala cuke, vaha karmarahita nirmala AtmA punaH karmayukta ho hI nahIM sakatA / jaise ki tattvArthAdhigamasUtrabhASya meM kahA hai --- dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantaM prAdurbhavati nAMkuraH / karmabIje tathA dagdhe, na bohati bhavAMkuraH // ' "jisa taraha bIja ke jala jAne para usase aMkura kA utpanna honA atyanta asambhava hai, usI taraha karmarUpI bIja ke bhasma ho jAne para saMsArarUpa aMkura kA phUTanA-saMsAra meM puna: janma lenA atyanta asambhava hai|" vAstava meM vicAra kiyA jAya to aise punaH avatAra lene (saMsAra meM Agamana karane) vAle tathAkathita jJAniyoM ko mokSagAmI hI nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki unhoMne karmamala kA samUla nAza nahIM kiyA, anyathA, puna: avatAra lenA uparyakta yukti ke anusAra asambhava thA / zrI siddhasena divAkara ne saMsAra meM punaH avatAra lene vAle tathAkathita tIrthaMkaroM kI prabala mohavRtti ko prakaTa karate hue kahA hai--- dagdhedhana punarupaiti bhavaM pramathya, nirvANamapyanavadhAratibhIruniSTham / muktaH svayaM kRtabhavazca (kRtatanuzca ) parArthazUrasa, svacchAsanapratihateSviha moharAjyama // 2 he vItarAga prabho ! Apake zAsana (saMgha) ko ThukarAne vAle vyaktiyoM para moha kA prabala sAmrAjya chAyA huA hai| ve kahate haiM ki jina AtmAoM ne karmarUpI IMdhana ko jalAkara saMsAra kA nAma kara diyA hai, ve bhI mokSa ko chor3akara phira se saMsAra meM avatAra (janma) lete haiN| mukta hokara bhI niHzaMka zarIra dhAraNa karate haiN| ve itanI sIdhI sI bAta ko nahIM samajhate ki jaise jo kASTha jala jAtA hai, vaha phira nahIM jalatA hai, vaise hI saMsAra ko maMthana karake jo jIva mukta ho gayA hai, vaha phira saMsAra meM kaise A sakatA hai ? parantu anyatIrthI loga mukta hokara svayaM saMsAra meM AnA mAnate haiM, aura dUsaroM ko mukti dilAne meM zUravIra banate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki ve apanI AtmA kA sudhAra yAnI use pUrNakarmamukta karane meM asaphala rahe haiM, para ve paropakAra ke lie saMsAra meM avatAra lene kI zUratA dikhAte haiN| yahI to una para mohanIyakarma kI prabala chApa hai, ki ve apanA kalyANa to kara hI nahIM pAye, lekina raTa lagAye hue haiM--parArtha kii| 1. tattvArthAdhigamasUtrabhASya, a0 10, sU0 7 2. siddhasenakRta dvAtriMzadvAtrizikA Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isase dhvanita hotA hai ki airo loga jo apane zuddha karmamukta niSpApa AtmA ko kevala mAmUlI se kAraNa -. zAsanamoha ko lekara punaH isa saMsAra meM lauTa Ane ke vicAra ke haiM, ve apane hI hAthoM apane pairoM para kulhAr3I mArate haiN| aise loga AtmA ke prati drohI haiM, ve brahma-zuddha-AtmA meM yA paramAtmabhAva meM sthita nahIM haiM, AtmajJAnI yA AtmasudhAraka hone kA korA dikhAvA karate haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra ne aise apanI jhoMpar3I jalAkara dUsare kI Aga bujhAne vAle parArthazUra AtmapatanakartA vyaktiyoM ke lie kahA hai.--'baMbhacere Na te vase / ' arthAt brahma yAnI AtmA kI caryA - sevA yA paramAtmavicAra meM sthita - Tike hue nahIM haiN| brahmacarya kA artha yadi yahA~ sparzendriyasaMyama yA kuzIlasevana kA tyAga kareMge to vaha asaMgata hogA, kyoMki taba isakA artha hogA--- aise puruSa brahmacArI nahIM haiM, arthAt vyabhicArI haiM, zAstrakAra ke mukha se aisA kathana una para mithyA AkSepa hogA, mithyAdoSAropaNa hogaa| isa lie uparyukta artha hI yahA~ saMgata hogA / dravyabrahmacarya meM sthira hote hue bhI ve tathAkathita jJAnI puruSa bhAvabrahmacarya-AtmA-paramAtmA meM vicaraNa caryA) se yA nivAsa se ve kosoM dUra haiN| yahI artha prasaMgavaza yuktisaMgata hogaa| phira una tathAkathita mukta AtmAoM ke puna: saMsAra meM Ane ke jo kAraNa batAye gaye haiM, ve bhI niHsAra haiN|' jaba sAre saMsAra ko maitrIbhAva -- AtmaupamyabhAva se mukta zuddha AtmA (jIva) dekhane laga jAtA hai, taba vahA~ apanApana yA parAyApana kahA~ raha jAtA hai ? rAga-dveSa yA 'yaha maiM hU~. yaha merA hai, isa prakAra kI parigrahavRtti (mamatA) usameM kaise raha sakatI hai ? kyoMki unakI parigrahavRtti (mamatA) to sarvathA naSTa ho cukI hai| isake atirikta jo samasta karmakalaMka ko naSTa kara cuke haiM, tathA samasta padArthoM kA yathArtha svarUpa jAnate haiM, jo kRtakRtya ho cuke haiM, stuti aura nindA meM jo sama haiM, aise niSpApa zuddha AtmA meM rAgadveSa honA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai| aura rAgadveSa na hone se unako karmavandhana kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura karmabandhana na hone se ve muktajIva phira saMsAra meM A hI kaise sakate haiM ? _ 'apane tIrtha (saMgha) kI pUjA aura tiraskAra dekhane se mukta jIva ko karmabandhana hotA hai, yaha kathana hI asaMgata hai| mAna lo, una mukta jIvoM ke bhUtapUrva saMgha kI unnati athavA avanati ho rahI ho to ve tathAkathita muktajIva kaise roka sakeMge ? koI dUsarA kisI ke karmoM kA kSaya yA upacaya kaise kara sakegA? jaba taka una-una jIvoM (saMgha ke sadasyoM) meM svayaM karmakSaya karane, karmarodha karane kI ruci evaM 1. gItA meM bhI kahA hai- 'tatra ko mohaH kaH zoka ekatvamanupazyataH / tulyanindAstutimau nI, santuSTo yena kena cit // ' Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana --- tRtIya uddezaka 236 tar3apha nahIM hogI, taba taka karmakSaya na hone se zuddhi nahIM ho sakegI, zuddhi ke binA mokSa nahIM ho sakatA / ataH yaha mata hI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / puDho pAvADayA save akkhAyAro sayaM sayaM - yahAM eka zaMkA hotI hai ki jaba ve anyatIrthI kAryakAraNabhAva se anabhijJa haiM, taba ve cupa kyoM nahIM baiTate ? isake uttara meM svayaM zAstrakAra isa paMkti ko prastuta karate haiM-- ' puDho pAvAuyA savve .... ve saba matavAdI isa prakAra kI UTapaTAMga bakavAsa karane vAle haiM, prAvAdaka (adhika bolane vAle = vAcA ) haiM / tathA ve apane - apane siddhAntoM kI satyatA kI DIMga hA~kate haiM, apane-apane siddhAnta kA atizayoktipUrNa bakhAna karate haiM / isase yaha bhI pratIta hotA hai ki ve zubha anuSThAna meM rata nahIM rahate / aba AgAmI gAthA meM zAstrakAra una matavAdiyoM kI eka apane-apane mata ke anusAra anuSThAna karane se mokSaprApti kI mAnyatA kA digdarzana karAte haiM mUla pATha saesae uTThA siddhimeva na annahA / aho iheva vasavattI savvakAmasamappie // 14 // saMskRta chAyA svake svake upasthAne siddhimeva nAnyathA / atha ihaiva vazavartI sarvakAmasamarpitaH anvayArtha (saesae) apane - apane ( uvaThANa eva) anuSThAna meM hI (siddhi) siddhi = mukti hotI hai, (na annA) anyathA nahIM hotI / ( aho ) mokSaprApti se pUrva ( iheva ) isI loka - janma meM hI ( vasavattI) jitaMndriya ho, athavA hamAre mata ke adhIna ho, vaha (savvakAmasamappie) sarva kAmanAoM se sampanna - paripUrNa hotA hai / / / 14 / / bhAvArtha vibhinna matavAdiyoM kA kathana hai ki apane - apane mata meM prarUpita anuSThAnoM se hI manuSya siddhi-mukti ko prApta kara sakatA hai, isake sivAya anya kisI prakAra se nahIM / mokSaprApti se pUrva manuSya ko jitendriya yA dIkSAguru ke anuzAsana meM rahanA cAhie, aise vyakti kI sabhI kAmanAe~ pUrNa hotI haiM / Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 vyAkhyA apane-apane anuSThAna se hI mukti : eka vizleSaNa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne aneka matavAdiyoM kI manovRtti kA paricaya diyA hai, jo apane-apane mata kA ekAnta Agraha rakhate haiM aura Ama janatA ko AkarSita karane ke lie prAyaH yahI kahA karate haiM- 'hamAre mata kI zaraNa meM Ane se, hamAre mata ke anuyAyI banane se yA hamAre mata meM pratipAdita anuSThAna karane se, athavA hamAre mata ke guruoM kI caraNasevA se athavA hamAre mata kI dIkSA grahaNa karane se manuSya siddhi-mukti prApta kara sakatA hai, anya prakAra se nahIM / Azaya ko vyakta karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'nae sae udyAne siddhimeva na annahA / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki kRtavAdI zaiva' kahate haiM hamAre mata meM dIkSA grahaNa karane aura guru caraNoM kI sevA karane se hI manuSya mukti prApta karatA hai / sAMkhyamatavAdI * ekadaNDI loga paccIsa tattvoM ke jJAna se mukti batAte haiM / AtmA ke buddhi, sukha, du:kha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma aura saMskAra, ina nau guNoM kA atyanta uccheda karake AtmA kA apane zuddha rUpa meM lIna ho jAnA mokSa hai, yaha vaizeSika mAnate haiM / vedAntadarzanI kahate haiM-' dhyAna, adhyayana aura samAdhibhArga ke anuSThAna se hI siddhi hotI haiM / ' bauddhamatavAdI kahate haiM - 'saba kucha kSaNika hai, sabhI kucha heya hai, sabhI kucha duHkhamaya hai, saba kucha zUnya hai, aisI bhAvanA karane vAloM ko mokSa-nirvANa prApta hotA hai / ' yogamatavAdI kahate haiM - ' hamAre zAstrAnusAra yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi kA anuSThAna - AcaraNa karane se mukti prApta hotI hai|' isI taraha dUsare dArzanika bhI apane-apane darzana se mokSamArga kA pratipAdana karate haiM / tathA ve kahate haiM -- samastadvandranivRttirUpa mokSa kI prApti se pUrva hamAre darzana ke anusAra anuSThAna karane se isI janma meM aizvaryasUcaka aSTasiddhiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM / ve aSTasiddhiyA~ isa prakAra haiM-aNimA, mahimA, 1. 'dIkSAta eva mokSaH ' 2. 'paMcaviMzati tattvajJo yatra kutrAzrame rataH / jaTI muMDI zikhI vA'pi mucyate nAtra saMzayaH // ' 3. 'navAnAmAtmaguNAnAmucchedaH mokSaH' -prazastapAdabhASya 4. yogAbhyAsa ke prabhAva se yogiyoM ko ATha siddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM aNimA, mahimA caiva garimA, laghimA tathA / prAptiH prAkAmyamIzitvaM vazitvaM cASTasiddhayaH // sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana---tRtIya uddezaka 241 garimA, laghimA, prApti, prAkAmya, Izitva aura vazitva / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra batAte haiM ....-'aho iva vasavattI savva kAmasamappie' Azaya yaha hai ki mokSa se pUrva isI janma yA loka meM jo puruSa apane vaza meM rahatA hai yA jo indriyoM ke vaza meM nahIM hai, jo sAMsArika svabhAva se abhibhUta nahIM hotA hai, vaha sarvakAmanAoM kI siddhi se sampanna ho jAtA hai, arthAt sabhI kAmanAe~ usake caraNoM meM samarpita ho jAtI haiN| ___ isa prakAra anyadarzanI loga aSTasiddhiyoM jaisI bhautika vibhUtiyoM kA pralobhana dekara logoM ko apane mata kI ora AkRSTa karate haiN| vAstava meM ve svayaM aisI bhautika siddhiyoM ke cakkara meM ulajhakara ADambarapriya bana jAte haiN| isase mukti to dUrAtidUra ho jAtI hai, kevala saMsAra ke janmamaraNa ke cakra meM hI ve par3e rahate haiN| apanI isI prakAra kI siddhi ke bala para ve dUsaroM ko kaise apane vArajAla meM phaMsAte haiM, isa bAta ko zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM batAte haiM ---- mUla pATha siddhA ya te arogA ya, ihamegesimAhiyaM / siddhimeva purokAuM, sAsae gaDhiyA narA // 15 / / saMskRta chAyA siddhAzca te'rogAzca, ikaSAmAkhyAtam / siddhimeva puraskRtya, svA''zaye grathitAH narA: / / 15 / / anvayArtha (iha) isa saMsAra meM (egesi ) kucha matavAdiyoM kA (AhiyaM) kAthana hai ki (siddhA) jo hamAre matAnusAra anuSThAna se siddha hue haiM, rasasiddha bana gaye haiM, yA aSTasiddhiprApta ho cuke haiM, (te) ve (arogA ya, nIroga---svastha ho jAte haiM / parantu (narA) isa prakAra kahane vAle ve loga (siddhi meva) svamata se prApta aisI siddhi ko hI (purokAuM) Age rakha kara (sAsae) apane-apane Azaya (mata ----abhiprAya yA darzana) meM (gaDhiyA) grasta-Asakta haiM / bhAvArtha isa loka meM kaI matavAdiyoM (rasasiddhivAdiyoM yA aSTasiddhivAdiyoM) kA kathana hai ki hamAre matokta anuSThAna se jinhoMne siddhi (rasAyanasiddhi yA aSTasiddhi prApta kara lI hai, ve siddha aura nIroga (zarIra aura mana se Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra svastha) hote haiN| parantu isa prakAra ke matAgrahI ve loga aisI siddhi kA hI mukhyarUpa se pratipAdana karake apane-apane Azaya (mata) meM Asakta haiN| vyAkhyA svamatAnusArI siddhi meM Asakta siddhivAdI __'ihamegesimAhiya'-pUrvagAthA meM jisa bhautika siddhi ke prarUpakoM kA mata diyA gayA hai, usI prasaMga ko lekara zAstrakAra isa gAthA meM una siddhivAdiyoM kI prarUpaNA kI paddhati batA rahe haiN| isalie unhoMne kahA 'ihamegesimAhiya-- isa saMpAra meM kucha loga isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA karate haiM / 'kucha logoM se' zAstrakAra kA saMketa una logoM se hai, jo yA to pUrvokta bhautika aSTasiddhiyoM ko prApta kara lene mAtra se siddhi mAnate haiM yA rasAyanazAstra meM pAraMgata hone se rasasiddhi (pArada yA svarNa kI siddhi) prApta ho jAtI hai, aisA mAnate haiN| isIlie kahA hai ... 'tihA ya te arogA ya' tAtparya yaha hai ki pUrvokta siddhivAdI anyadarzanI kahate haiM ki hamAre darzana meM batAyI huI vidhi ke anusAra anuSThAna karane vAle vyakti ko isI janma meM aizvaryasUcaka aSTavidha siddhi prApta hotI hai aura isI janma ke bAda sampUrNa dvandvAnivRttirUpa mukti prApta hotI hai| unake kathana kA Azaya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki hamAre matAnusAra anuSThAna karake vyakti isa janma meM aSTavidha siddhi prApta kara letA hai, isake sAtha hI rasAyanasiddhi bhI pA letA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa usakA zarIra yahA~ pUrNa Arogyasampanna rahatA hai / 'arogA' aura 'siddhA' ke bAda 'ya' zabda do bAra prayukta huA hai, usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki pUrvokta laukika siddhiprApta vyakti hI pAralaukika siddhi (mukti) prApta karate haiM aura pUrvokta laukika Arogya-prApta vyakti hI yahA~ se viziSTa samAdhiyogapUrvaka zarIra chor3akara pAralaukika Arogya prApta karate haiM / yAnI zArIrika-mAnasika samasta du:khoM, rogoM aura dvandhoM se rahita pUrNa nIroga ho jAte haiN| unheM phira kisI prakAra ke duHkha kA sparza nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra ve zaiva Adi dArzanika apanI siddhi kA bakhAna karate haiN| ___siddhibheva purokAuM'-ve tathAkathita siddhivAdI itanA hI karake nahIM raha jaate| ve loga apane kArya-kAraNabhAva se rahita kapolakalpita mAnyatA ko bhole logoM ke dimAga meM bharane ke lie apane pUrvokta yuktiviruddha mata meM Asakta hokara tathAkathita siddhi ko hI Age rakha kara use hI siddha karane ke lie nAnA prakAra kI yuktiyA~ prastuta karate haiN| cAhe unakI yuktiyA~ vividha pramANoM se khaNDita ho jAtI hoM, phira bhI ve apanI yuktiyoM se khIMcatAna karake ihalaukika aura pAralaukika Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 243 siddhi kA kArya-kAraNabhAva siddha karane kA prayatna karate haiN| matamoha kitanA prabala hotA hai. yaha isa bAta se pramANita hotA hai| kyoMki aSTasiddhiyA~ to puNya ke phalasvarUpa prApta hotI haiM, unakA aSTakarmoM ke sarvathA kSaya se prApta hone vAlI siddhi (mukti) se koI sambandha nahIM hai / vaha aSTavidhasiddhi muktirUpasiddhi kA kAraNa nahIM bana sakatI / aura na hI bhautika Arogya prApta karane se lokottara nIrogatA -samasta duHkha-dvandvoM se rahita hone kI sthiti prApta hotI hai / balki bhautika aSTasiddhiyoM se yA rasAyanasiddhi se kaI bAra manuSya Rddhi, rasa aura lAtA ke garva meM yA lAbhamada meM Asakta hokara naye azubhakarmoM kA bandha kara letA hai, sAtha hI apanI ajJAnadazA ko chipAne ke lie vaha mAyA aura mAna kaSAya kA sevana karatA hai, evaM mata ke mithyAAgraharUpa mithyAtva se grasta ho jAtA hai, ina kaSAya aura mithyAtva ke phalasvarUpa ghora azubhakarmabandha kara letA hai / / isI bAta ko isa tRtIya uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM kahate haiM mUla pATha asaMvuDA aNAdIyaM bhamihiti puNo puNo / kappakAlamuvajjati ThANA AsurakibisiyA / / 16 / / saMskRta chAyA asaMvRtA anAdikaM bhramiSyanti puna: puna: / kalpakAlamutpadyante sthAnA AsurakilviSikA: // 16 // anvayArtha (asaMbuDA) indriyasaMyama se rahita asaMyamI ve anyadarzanI (aNAdIyaM) anAdi ----Adirahita saMsAra meM (puNo puNo) bAra-bAra (bhanihiti) bhramaNa kareMge / tathA (kappakAlaM) kalpakAlaparyanta cirakAla taka, (ThANA AsurakigvisiyA) asura (bhuvanapati deva ke) sthAnoM meM kilviSI devarUpa meM (uvajjati) ve utpanna hote haiN| bhAvArtha mana aura indriyoM para saMyama se rahita ve pUrvokta matavAdI loga isa anAdi saMsAra meM bAra-bAra bhramaNa karate rheNge| tathA bAlatapa ke prabhAva se ve dIrghakAla taka asura (bhUvanapati devoM ke) sthAnoM meM kilviSI (nIcajAtIya) deva ke rUpa meM paidA hote haiM / Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 vyAkhyA matAgrahI siddhivAdiyoM kA bhaviSya andhakArapUrNa pUrvokta gAthAoM meM jina siddhivAdI zaivoM Adi matAgrahiyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, unakA bhaviSya unakI ukta karaNI ke phalasvarUpa kitanA andhakAramaya ho jAtA hai isa bAta ko sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra apane jJAna meM dekhakara isa gAthA meM batAte haiM - 'asaMbuDA aNAdIyaM bhamihiti puNo puNo / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvokta siddhivAdI dArzanika sirpha aSTasiddhiyoM se muktirUpa siddhi mAnate haiM, unake matAnusAra aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ve ina bhautika upalabdhiyoM (siddhiyoM) ke cakkara meM par3akara apane ko pUrNa mAna baiThate haiM / isase Age kI AdhyAtmika unnati ko pUrNavirAma laga jAtA hai / ve phira indriyoM aura mana para saMyama karane yA kapAyoM para vijaya pAne kI AvazyakatA mahasUsa nahIM karate / apane mana aura indriyoM ko khulI chor3akara ve kucha haThayoga kI kriyAe~ kara lete haiM, ajJAnapUrvaka kucha kaThora tapa bhI kara lete haiM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra pahale to indriyoM aura mana kI tathA kapAyoM kI pravRttiyoM ko unmuktarUpa se karane se unheM zarIra chor3ane ke bAda mukti to milatI nahIM, ulaTe kaSAya aura pramAda ke phalasvarUpa tathA apane matIya mithyAtraharUpa mithyAtva ke phalasvarUpa ghora karmabandha hone se bAra-bAra manuSya, tiryaJca aura naraka gatiyoM meM janma-maraNa karate hue bhaTakanA par3atA hai / kyoMki kore jJAna baghArane se yA UTapaTA~ga kriyAe~ kara lene se yA apane mithyAmata kA dhuMAdhAra pracAra karane mAtra se samasta duHkhanivRttirUpa mukti prApta nahIM hotI / ve matAgrahI loga prAyaH yahI samajhate haiM ki hameM to isa loka meM bhI lAbha hai, aura paraloka meM bhI / hamAre to donoM hAthoM meM laDDU haiM / yahA~ hameM kisI prakAra kA indriyoM yA mana para saMyama nahIM karanA par3atA, sabhI prakAra ke viSayopabhoga kI khulI chUTa milI huI hai aura paraloka meM hameM mukti (siddhi ) prApta hone kI gAraMTI mila hI cukI hai / kintu yaha bAta nizcita hai ki jaba taka samyagdarzana - jJAnapUrvaka samyak cAritra ( indriyamana:saMyama, kaSAyavijaya, hiMsAdityAga Adi) kI sAdhanA nahIM kI jAegI, taba taka siddhi (mukti) kosoM dUra rahegI / balki ve ajJAna, mithyAtva, pramAda, viSaya- kaSAya tathA avirati ke vakra meM pha~se hone para bhI apane ko jJAnI, kriyAkANDI, tapodhanI evaM muktidAtA mAnakara bhole jIvoM ko vAgjAla meM pha~sAne ke kAraNa anAdisaMsArarUpa ghora aTavI meM lagAtAra paribhramaNa karate raheMge, unheM cirakAla taka mukti kA dvAra yA taTa nahIM milegA / ve aSTa prakAra kI ihalaukika siddhiyoM kA bholI-bhAlI janatA ko jo sabjabAga dikhAte haiM, yaha to Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana tRtIya uddezaka 245 gUr3hamAyA ke kAraNa kugati kA kAraNa banatA hai / hA~, bIca-bIca meM ve jo kucha yaugika kriyAe~ karate haiM, yA ajJAnapUrvaka kaSTa sahate haiM athavA tapa karate haiM, usake phalasvarUpa unheM svarga kI prApti ho jAtI hai, para vahA~ bhI unheM asurakumAroM meM aura vaha bhI atyanta nimnakoTi ke kilvaSIdevoM meM sthAna milatA hai / kilviSIdeva atyanta alpaRddhi, alpazakti aura alpaAyu vAle adhama pretyabhUta ( dAsa yA naukara ke samAna ) deva hote haiM, ve pradhAna deva nahIM hote| isI bAta ko dyotita karane ke lie zAskAra kahate haiM kappakAla muvajjati ThANA AsurakivvisiyA / ' 1 ( tti nemi ) iti bravImi zabda kA vivecana pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / iti zabda tRtIya uddezaka kI samApti ke lie hai / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA tRtIya uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyAsahita pUrNa huA / || tRtIya uddezaka samApta // Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama adhyayana : caturtha uddezaka ( sva-para- samayavaktavyatA ) tRtIya uddezaka meM anyatIrthiyoM dvArA prarUpita mithyAgraharUpa vicAradhArA evaM AcArapaddhati kA vibhinna pahaluoM se vivecana kiyA gayA hai| isa caturtha uddezaka meM bhI tathAkathita anyatIrthiyoM kI AcAra-vicAra-dhArA kA vivecana karate hue nirgrantha zramaNa ke kartavyoM kA saMkSepa meM nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| sAtha hI prathama adhyayana ke prArambha meM bodha prApta karane aura baMdhana tor3ane kA tathA baMdhana ke svarUpa jAnane kA jo mahattvapUrNa mArganirdeza kiyA gayA hai, usI ke sandarbha meM isa caturtha uddezaka meM bhI vibhinna anyamatavAdiyoM kI vicAradhArA kI bhalI-bhAMti jAnakArI tathA unameM jo karmabandhanahetubhUta vicAra yA AcAra haiM, unheM chor3ane aura karmabandhana ko kATane meM kAraNabhUta jo vicAra-AcAradhArA hai, use svIkAra karane kA kartavyabodha kUTa-kUTa kara bharA hai / ataH adhyayana ke nAma ke anurUpa isa uddezaka meM bhI sva-para- samaya kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai / sarvaprathama anyatIrthika tathAkathita saMnyAsiyoM kA gRhastha ke sAvadha karmoM ke upadezarUpa zithilAcAradhArA kA vivecana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- mUla pATha ee jiyA bho na saraNaM, bAlA paMDiyamANiNo 1 hiccA NaM puvvasaMjogaM, siyA kiccovaesagA || 1 || saMskRta chAyA ete jitAH bhoH ! na zaraNaM bAlAH paNDitamAninoH / hitvA tu pUrvasaMyogaM, sitAH kRtyopadezakAH || 1 || anvayArtha ( bho ) he ziSyo ! ( ete) ye pUrvokta anyatIrthI ( jiyA) kAma-krodha Adi se jIte jA cuke ( parAjita ) haiM. ata: ( na sara ) zaraNa lene yogya nahIM haiM, athavA 246 Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana--caturtha uddezaka 245 sva ziSyoM kI AtmarakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / (bAlA) kyoMki ye svayaM ajJAnI haiM-- mukti ke vAstavika patha se anabhijJa haiM, (paMDiyamAgiNo) tatvajJAna se rahita hone para bhI apane Apako paNDita-~-tattvajJa mAnate haiM / (puvasaMjogaM hicdA) ye loga apane bandhubAndhava, dhanasampatti, gRhastha ke ArambhasamArambhayukta kAryoM kA pUrvasambandha (pUrvaparigraha) chor3akara bhI (siyA; anya Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta haiM, athavA punaH prabala mohapAza meM ba~dha gaye haiN| (ki vovaesagA) kyoMki ye loga gRhastha ke sAvadyakRtyoM kA upadeza dete haiM / bhAvArtha ye anyadarzanI loga kAma-krodha Adi se burI taraha parAjita haiM, ataH ziSyo ! ye loga zaraNa ke yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki ye na to apanI AtmarakSA kara sakate haiM, aura na dUsaroM kI rakSA karane meM samartha haiN| ye loga svayaM ajJAnI haiM, tatvajJAnazUnya hone para bhI apane Apako ye paNDita mAnate haiN| ye apane bandhuvAndhava, dhanasampatti yA gRhasthayogya Arambha parigraha se sambandha tyAga karake bhI gRhastha ke Arambha-parigrahayukta sAvadyakRtyoM kA upadeza dete haiN| vyAkhyA pUrvayogatyAgI bhI sAvadyopadezaka hone se azaraNya haiM isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra una gRhatyAgiyoM ko Ar3e hAthoM le rahe haiM, jo gharabAra, kuTumba-kabIlA, dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, Arambha-samArambha Adi pUrvagRhasambaddha saMyogoM ko sarvathA chor3achAr3akara saMnyAso-tyAgI bana gaye; phira bhI punaH unhIM gRhastha ke Arambha-parigrahasambaddha sAvadyakRtyoM kA upadeza dete haiN| arthAta ve anyatIrthI dhanadhAnya, bandhubAndhava, Arammaparigraha Adi pUrvasambandhoM ko chor3akara apane Apako niHsaMga aura prabajita kahate hue mokSa ke lie udyata hue haiM, lekina jina sAvadyakRtyoM ko unhoMne tyAjya samajhakara chor3A thA, unhIM kA upadeza apane bhaktoM ko dene lge| ise pakAo, ise pIso, kUTo, ise talo, bhUno; athavA isa jamIna ko le lo, isa prakAra vyApAra karake rupaye kamA lo, apanA yaha vizAla makAna banavA lo, ityAdi rUpa se una gRhasthoM ko samArambha, Arambha tathA parigraharUpa sAvadha pravRttiyoM kA upadeza dete haiN| unakA yaha kArya 'Aye the haribhajana ko, oTana lage kapAsa' ke samAna hai| ata: ve pravrajyAdhArI hote hue bhI gRhasthoM se bhinna nahIM, apitu unake samAna hI samasta sAvadhavyApAroM ke pravartaka, anumodaka evaM Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra preraka haiN| manusmati ke anusAra aise parivrAjaka gRhastha ke paMcazUnA' (hiMsotpAdaka sthAna) ke vyApAra se yukta haiN| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM--hiccA NaM puvvasaMjogaM, siyA kilovesgaa| _ 'kiccovaesagA' zabda kRtya aura upadezaka do zabdoM se banA hai / kRtya kA artha hai--kArya---lAvadha anuSThAna / yaha lAvadya anuSThAna pradhAnatayA gRhastha karate haiM, isalie kRtya kA upalakSaNa se gRhastha artha bhI hotA hai / gRhasthoM ke sAvadha kRtyoM ke upadezaka 'kiccovaesagA' kahalAte haiN| 'si' kA artha sita yA zrita hotA hai; arthAt Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta; athavA prabala mohapAza meM baddha-yaha artha bhI hotA hai| __ prazna hotA hai, aisA ve kyoM karate haiM ? kina kusaMskAroM se prerita hokara ve aisA karate haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM-----'ee jiyaa""pNddiymaanninno|' Azaya yaha hai ki una anyatIthika logoM ne gRhatyAga karake pravrajyA to le lI, kintu kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, abhimAna Adi vikAroM ko jIta nahIM ske| unake kusaMskAra prabalarUpa se unameM vidyamAna haiM, unhoMne veSa badalA hai, jIvana abhI taka nahIM badalA / bAnA to badala liyA, lekina apanI bAna (Adata) nahIM bdlii| dUsarA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve svayaM abhI bAla haiN| jaise bAlaka sat-asat kA viveka na hone ke kAraNa jo mana meM Aye so kaha dete haiM, vaise hI ye anyatIthika tathAkathita parivrAjaka bhI yathArtha mokSamArga se anabhijJa haiM, inheM bAlakavat kahane-karane kA bhAna nahIM hai / sAtha hI ve tattvajJAna se rahita hote hue bhI apane Apako tattvajJa evaM paNDita mAnate haiN| prAyaH kaI anyatIrthI gRhatyAgI kA veSa pahanate hI apane Apako dhuraMdhara vidvAn, upadezaka aura mokSapathika mAna baiThate haiN| parantu vaisI yogyatA ke abhAva meM ve apanA bahuta adhika mUlyAMkana kara lete haiM / isIlie kisIkisI prati meM 'jattha bAle'vasIyai' pATha bhI milatA hai| usakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki jisa ajJAna meM par3akara ajJajIva duHkhita hote haiM, usI ajJAna meM ye anyatIrthI veSadhAraka par3e haiN| 'bho na saraNa'----sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSyoM ko bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA pratipAdita bodhavAkya ko doharAte haiM--'bho' he ziSyo ! 'na saraNaM' aise 1. paMcazUnA gRhasthasya cullI peSaNyupaskaraH / kuNDanI codakumbhazca vadhyante yAstu vAhayan / / -gRhastha ke ghara meM pA~ca kasAIkhAne (hiMsA ke utpattisthAna) hote haiM jinheM nibhAtA huA vaha hiMsA meM pravRtta hotA hai / ve pA~ca haiM-~-cUlhA, cakkI, jhADU, UkhalI aura pAnI kA sthAna / Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana----caturtha uddezaka 246 anyatIrthI tathAkathita veSadhAraka zaraNya-zaraNa ke yogya nahIM haiM, athavA ye svayaM apanA bhAga nahIM kara sakate haiM, isalie dUsaroM kI AtmA kI rakSA bhI karane meM samartha nahIM haiN| sArAMza yaha hai ki parivrAjaka jIvana aMgIkAra karake puna: gRhastha ke sAvadyakAryoM kI preraNA karane vAle ve loga mohabandhana se baddha hone ke kAraNa zIghra bandhanamukta nahIM ho paate| aise tathAkathita parivrAjaka ke sAtha suvihita sAdhu ko kaisA vyavahAra rakhanA cAhie isa sambandha meM agalI gAthA zAstrakAra prastuta karate haiM mUla pATha taM ca bhikkha parinnAya, viyaM tesu Na mucchae / aNukkase appaloNe majheNa muNi jAvae // 2 // saMskRta chAyA tacca bhikSuH parijJAya, vidvAMsteSu na mUrchan / anutkarSo'pralIno, madhyena muniryApayet // 2 // anvayArtha (viyaM bhikkha) vidvAn nirgranthabhikSu (taM ca) una anyatIthikoM ko (parinnAya) bhalIbhA~ti lAnaphara (tesu Na mucchae) unameM mUrchA (Asamita-mamatA) na kare / (muNi) apitu vastusvabhAva kA manana karane vAlA muni (aNukkase) kisI prakAra kA mada na karatA huA, (appaloNe) una vaicArika evaM AcArika dRSTi se zithila, pramatta tathAkathita sAdhuoM ke sAtha ati samparka na rakhate hue (majjhaNa) madhyasthabhAva se (jAvae) apane saMyama kA nirvAha kre| bhAvArtha vidvAn bhikSa pUrvokta prakAra ke vicAra-AcAra meM zithila, anyatIthikoM ko jAnakara unake prati mUcchita--Asakta na ho| tathA kisI prakAra kA mada na karatA huA, unake sAtha saMsargarahita hokara madhyasthavRtti se rahakara saMyamI jIvana yApana kare / Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 250 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA aise veSadhArI se anAsakta asaMsarga hokara rahe isa gAthA meM suvihita nirgrantha bhikSu ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra kA upadezanirdeza hai ki sAdhu aise DhoMgI evaM veSadhArI pravrajita ke sAtha avasara Ane para madhyastha rahe, na to sarvathA rUkSa yA upekSaka rahe. aura na hI usake sAtha tAdAtmyabhAva rakhe, na mUrchA-mamatA rakhe / balki anAsakta-sA, saMsargarahita hokara rahe, apane saMyamI jIvana ko nibhaae| parantu isa bodha ke sAtha hI zAstrakAra ne do khataroM se sAvadhAna rahane kA nirdeza aise saMyamI susAdhu ko kiyA hai ---'aNukkase parinnAya'-~-arthAt vaha bhikSu pahale una tathAkathita anyatIthikoM ko dekhate hI na bhar3aka uThe, unakA nAma sunate hI roSa se vaha AgababUlA na ho jAya, unakA sAkSAtkAra hote hI vaha pUrvAgrahavaza unake prati sahasA galata dhAraNA na banA le, unake prati anyatIrthI hone ke kAraNa hI sahasA doSAropaNa na kare, unake vicAra-AcAra ko jAne binA una para ekadama barasa na par3e / aise kisI bhI anyatIthika sAdhu se vAstA par3ane para sarvaprathama unase mile, unake vicAra-AcAra ke bhalIbhA~ti jAne, unheM dekhe parakhe, tabhI unake sAtha vyavahAra karane kA nirNaya kre| isIlie yahA~ zAstrakAra ne paritrAya' zabda diyA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai jJa-parijJA se sarvaprathama unheM bhalIbhAMti jAna le-parakha le| akasara aisA hotA hai ki anyatIrthI logoM meM bhI ambar3a parivrAjaka jaise bhavya mahAn evaM saralAtmA mila jAte haiM, jo vidvAn, vicAraka, anAgrahI, taTastha evaM samyagdarzana ke abhimukha hote haiN| isIlie to atIrthasiddhA aura anyaliMgasiddhA kahakara vItarAgaprabhu ne anyatIrtha (dharmasaMva evaM anya sAdhuveSa) meM bhI mukta hone kA vidhAna kiyA hai| ataH pahale unheM bhalIbhA~ti dekhane-parakhane ke bAda hI unake sAtha vyavahAra kA nirNaya kre| dUsarA vizeSaNa hai.---'aNukkase' / isakA artha hai mAna lo, kisI sAdhu kA apanA AcAra-vicAra ucca hai, vaha vAstava meM indriya, mana para saMyama evaM kaSAyavijaya kI sAdhanA meM jI-jAna se juTA huA hai, ucca jAti-kula kA hai, aura vaha kisI sAdhu meM kucha zithila AcAra dekhatA hai, to vaha apane ucca AcAra-vicAra kI, ucca kriyAkANDa kI DIMga na hA~ke, mithyAbhimAna se apane Apako U~cA yA bar3A kahane kA prayatna na kare, na hI dUsaroM kI nindA, badanAmI yA nIcA dikhAne kI vRtti se prerita hokara koI vyavahAra kre| dUsaroM kI nindA yA badanAmI para apane AcAra-vicAra kA siMhAsana U~cA jamAne kA prayatna na kre| na anya AcAravAna Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 251 ko hIna kula-jAti kA hone se tiraskRta kre| agara koI vyakti saralatApUrvaka apane AcArazaithilya kA kAraNa batAkara svIkAra karatA hai to sirpha anyatIrthI hone ke kAraNa use badanAma karake, apanI bar3AI karake ucca AcArI hone kI pragalbhatA na kre| isIlie kahA hai ki aise samaya meM anutkarSa se mukta rahe / jAti, kula, AcAra, zAstrajJAna Adi ke mada se dUra rhe| yAnI kisI anyatIrthI ke sAtha ukta sAbu kA vyavahAra bahuta hI namratA, komalatA, saralatA aura kSamA kA honA cAhie. tabhI to vaha use satpatha para lA sakatA hai| yadi AcArazathilpa dekhate hI bhar3aka uThegA, use badanAma karane lagegA, usase rUkhA vyavahAra karake upekSApUrvaka duradurAne lagegA, to vaha use sudhAra to sakegA hI nahIM, ulaTe donoM ora se tInakaSAyavaza karmabandhana hogaa| isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne navIna karmabandhana na ho, purAne baddhakarma TUTe, isI uddezya se anyatIthika sAdhuoM ke sAtha vyavahAra ke lie yaha bodhasUtra de diyA hai| sAtha hI anyatIthika sAdhu ko bhalIbhA~ti jAna-parakha lene ke bAda yadi aisA pratIta hotA hai ki vaha gande vicAra kA hai, mithyAmur3amAnyatAoM se yukta hai, usake mana meM dUdha aura roSa hai, tathA usakA AcAra bhI atyanta nikRSTa hai, itanA hI nahIM, usameM kisI prakAra kI saralatA nahIM hai, mithyAbhimAna kA putalA hai, to usake viSaya meM nimnokta sAvadhAnI baratane kI zAstrakAra ne hidAyata dI hai---(1) viyaM tesuNa mucchae, (2) appalINe, (3) majjhaNa muNi jAyae / Azaya yaha hai ki aise vicAra-AcAra se hIna tathAkathita parivrAjakoM ke prati kisI prakAra kI mamatA yA Asakti na rakhe, unake sAtha saMsarga, atiparicaya, yA atisamparka na rakhe, tathA madhyasthabhAva se vastusvarUpa kA vicAra karake vyavahAra kare / Azaya yaha hai ki tIna loka ke tattva ko jAnane vAlA muni ATha prakAra ke madasthAnoM meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA mada na karatA huA tathAkathita paratIrthI pAzastha Adi ke sAtha saMsargarahita hokara vyavahAra kre| paratIrthI Adi ke sAtha yadi kadAcita vAstA par3a jAya to sAdhu ahaMkArarahita hokara, bhAva se unake sAtha saMsarga na rakhatA huA, AtmaprazaMsA evaM unakI nindA na karatA huA rAgadveSarahita hokara saMyamI jIvana yApana kare / aba zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM Arambha-parigrahavAdI anyatIthikoM ke mata kA paricaya dete hue nirgranthabhikSu ko Arambha-parigraharahita mahAn AtmAoM ko zaraNa grahaNa karane kA kartavyanirdeza karate haiM Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 252 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha sapariggahA ya sAraMbhA, iha megesimAhiyaM / apariggahA aNAraMbhA, bhikkhU tANaM parivvae // 3 // saMskRta chAyA saparigrahAzca sArambhA, ihaikeSAmAkhyAtam / aparigrahAn anArambhAn bhikSustrANaM parivrajet // 3 // anvayArtha (saparigahA) parigrahadhArI (ya) aura (sAraMbhA) Arambha karane vAle jIva mokSa prApta karate haiM, yaha (iha) mokSa ke sambandha meM (egesi) katipaya matavAdI (AhiyaM) kahate haiN| (bhikkhU) parantu bhAvabhikSu nindhamuni (apariggahA aNAraMbhA) niSparigrahI aura anArambhI puruSoM ke (tANaM) zaraNa meM (paricae) jaae| bhAvArtha isa jagat meM Arambha-parigrahamatabAdI kaI anyatIrthI kahate haiM ki parigraha rakhane vAle jIva mokSa prApta karate haiN| kintu nimrantha bhAvabhikSu niSparigrahI evaM anArambhI mahAtmAoM kI zaraNa meM jaae| vyAkhyA Arambha-parigrahavAdiyoM kA mokSa isa gAthA meM eka aise vicitra mata kA rahasyodghATana kara rahe haiM, jisakA yaha mantavya hai ki Arambha karane vAle aura parigraha rakhane vAle puruSa hI mokSa prApta karate haiN| isake lie do zabda zAstrakAra ne prayukta kiye haiM ...sarAhA ya saarNbhaa| jo dhana-dhAnya, dvipada-catuSpada (dAsa-dAsI yA caupAye jAnavara), makAna, jamInajAyadAda, zarIra ke sukhasAdhana evaM bhojyasAmagrI, evaM strI-putra Adi rakhate haiM, ve 'saparigraha' kahalAte haiM / dhana-dhAnya Adi na hone para bhI jo zarIra aura bhaMDopakaraNa Adi meM mamatA-bhUrNI rakhate haiM, ve pravrajyAdhArI bhI parigrahI haiN| jo paTakAyika jIvoM kA saMhAra karane vAlA vyApAra (kArya) karate haiM, ve 'sArambha' kahalAte haiN| jo jIvoM kA vinAzajanaka vyApAra (pravRtti) na karate hue bhI auddezika AhAra khAte haiM, ve pravRjita bhI sArambha kahalAte haiN| zAstrakAra kA saMketa mokSa ke sambandha meM aisI vicAradhArA vAloM ke prati hai, jo yaha mAnate haiM ki Arambha-parigraha meM grasta pravrajita bhI mokSa prApta kara sakate haiN| Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana -- caturtha uddeza 253 prAcInakAla meM bhAratavarSa meM kucha aise sampradAya the, jo patnIputrasahita RSina bana jAte the, ve yA to jaMgaloM meM rahate yA phira bastI meM rahate the / jainoM ke digambara zvetAmbara donoM sampradAyoM meM nirdhanya zramaNa dIkSA se bhraSTa hokara yati aura bhaTTAraka bane jo Arambhaparigraha meM lipta rahane lge| isI prakAra saMnyAsiyoM evaM parivrAjakoM meM se bhraSTa hokara kucha loga 'mahanta' bana baiThe, jo bar3I-bar3I jamIMdArI tathA dhana-sampatti ke mAlika bana gaye / yahA~ taka ki guptarUpa se strI bhI rakhane lage / unake itane ThAuvATa ke sAtha naukara-cAkara to juTa jAne svAbhAvika hI the / yati loga bhI rAjyAzrita hokara pAlakI, chatra, ceMbara Adi aizvaryasAmagrI kA upabhoga karane lage / bhikSAvarI nAmamAtra ko raha gayI, vahudhA ve pacana-pAcana, Ayurvedika davAoM tathA rasAyanoM ke nirmANa meM tathA vividha yaMtra-maMtroM ke prayoga meM saMlagna rahane lage / kucha loga jainoM meM caityavAsI yA vaidikoM meM mandiravAsI yA pujArI bana gaye / ve caitya yA mandira meM pUjApATha Adi ke nAma para jo bheMTa car3hAvA yA dhana AtA, usakA svaya upabhoga karane lage / ye jitane bhI saMnyAsa, sAdhutva yA munitva ke vikRta rUpa hue, ve saba vividha prakAra ke Arambha-samArambha ke kAryoM meM khuleAma juTa par3e, parigraha ke nAnA rUpoM meM Asakta ho gaye / aura isa prakAra ke Arambha parigraha meM lipta sAdhunAmadhArI pravrajita loga apanI ukta cAritrika durbalatA ko chipAne ke lie kahane lage'Arambha - parigraha se yukta puruSa bhI mokSamArga kA ArAdhana kara sakate haiM / yaha Arambha aura parigraha hama apane vyaktigata svArtha ke lie nahIM karate / amuka Azrama, mandira, caitya, gaTha, saMsthAna, upAzraya yA saMsthA kI jamIna-jAyadAda, dhana-sampatti hai / Azrama, bhojanataMtra Adi ko sucAru rUpa se calAne ke lie samaya-samaya para samAroha, atithi satkAra, prasAdavitaraNa Adi karanA par3atA hai, jisameM ArambhasamArambha hotA hai, para vaha hotA hai, amuka Azrama Adi sArvajanika saMsthAna ke lie / ' parantu itanA saba hote hue bhI usake pIche ekatrita hone vAlI cala-acala sArI sampatti kA svAmitva unhIM tathAkathita pravrajita RSi, muni, yati, yogI, bhaTTAraka, mahanta yA pujArI, bhakta Adi kA rahatA hai| unhIM ke Adeza - nirdeza se sAre Arambha-samArambha hote haiM, isalie aise vyakti Arambha - parigraha se nirlipta nahIM kahe jA skte| aise musTaMDe sAbunAmadhArI loga yaha socate haiM aura kahate rahate haiM, kevala gurumaMtra lene kI AvazyakatA hai, na sira mur3hAnA hai, na jaTA bar3hAnA hai, na kAna phar3AnA hai, gurukRpA se paramaakSara kI prApti athavA dIkSAprApti ho jAya to basa ber3A pAra ho jAtA hai, mokSa mila jAtA hai / kitanA sastA hai, yaha mokSa kA Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saudA ! kucha tyAga karanA dharanA nahIM hai, na koI Arambha samArambha yA parigraha chor3anA hai, kevala guru se maMtra, veSa yA akSara le lo, saMnyAsa yA sAdhutva kA veSa le lo, gurukRpA se dIkSA grahaNa kara lo, basa phira mokSa rijarva ( surakSita ) hai | khUba acchA khAo, pIo, mauja karo / .254 kucha pratrajita loga apane mata-paMtha meM Ama janatA ko AkarSita karane ke lie bar3e-bar3e bhojoM, bhojanasatroM yA dharmArtha bhojanazAlAoM kA Ayojana karate haiM, . una bhojanasatroM meM sAre dina aura rAta prAyaH bhaTTiyA~ calatI rahatI haiM, bhojana banAne vagairaha kA bahuta adhika Arambha hotA rahatA hai, isa prakAra logoM ko muphta meM khilA-pilAkara aneka logoM ko apane mata ke anuyAyI banA lete haiM / isa prakAra ke anApa- sanApa Arambha samArambhajanaka kAryoM meM pratyakSa hAtha unhIM tathAkathita pravrajitoM kA hotA hai / itane bar3e-bar3e bhojanasatroM ko calAne ke lie ve apane bhaktoM se bheMTa ke rUpa meM bar3I-bar3I rakameM prApta karate haiM / usa vizAlamAtrA meM saMcita artharAzi se una mahantoM, santoM, bhaktoM Adi ke bar3e-bar3e raMgamahala banate haiM, pracura * bhoga-vilAsa evaM ThATabATa kI sAmagrI juTAI jAtI hai, uttama bhojana aura bahumUlya vastroM kA upabhoga kiyA jAtA hai / isa prakAra Arambha ke sAtha-sAtha parigraha to A hI jAtA hai| sAMskRtika samAroha bhI usI dhana se kiye jAte haiM, jinameM bar3ebar3e ADambara race jAte haiM / bhole loga prasAdavitaraNa, ADambara evaM bhavya samAroha kI cakAcauMdha meM par3akara aise saparigraha-sArambha pravrajita ko guru banAkara unakI zaraNa meM sarvasva samarpaNa kara dete haiM / strI bhI usa yuga meM parigraha mAnI jAtI thI isalie jahA~ aisA bhogIvilAsI vAtAvaraNa hotA hai, vahA~ aisI bholI-bhAlI nAriyA~ una ADambariyoM evaM camatkAra pradarzakoM ko guru banAkara unheM sarvasva samarpaNa kara detI haiM, sirpha mokSa ke nAma para / nigure ko mokSa nahIM hotA, isalie ve gurumaMtra lekara mokSa kI AzA meM apanI asmata bhI luTA detI haiM / koI-koI to aise mahantoM kI guptarUpa se upapatnI bhI bana jAtI haiM / isa prakAra kI Arambha - parigrahavAdiyoM kI mokSa kalpanA kitanI suvidhAjanaka, sulabha evaM sastI hai ! anArambhI aparigrahI kI hI zaraNa lo uparyukta paMkti ke dvArA Arambha - parigrahavAdiyoM ke mokSa kA bodha dekara zAstrakAra ne sabhI sAdhakoM ko isa mithyAmata se paricita kara diyA hai| unhoMne DaMke kI coTa saMsAra ke sabhI sAdhakoM kI A~kheM khola dIM ki Arambha-parigrahAsakta sAdhaka bhI Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama : prathama adhyayana-- - caturtha uddezaka 255 mokSa prApta kara letA hai, isa pralobhanakArI suvidhAvAdI mokSa kI kalpanA karane vAloM se baco, aise Arambhaparigraharata pravrajita mumukSu sAdhaka ke lie zaraNarUpa nahIM haiM / isa gAthA kI nicalI paMkti ke dvArA zAstrakAra ne parokSarUpa se sUcita bhI kara diyA hai ki aise Arambha - parigraha meM grasta pravrajita mahAnubhAva zaraNa ke yogya nahIM haiM, unakI zaraNa meM jAne se mumukSu puruSa kI AtmarakSA nahIM ho sakatI / prazna hotA hai ki uparokta pravrajita trANa nahIM kara sakate to trANa pAne ke lie kisakI zaraNa lenI cAhie ? kisakI zaraNa meM pravrajita honA cAhie ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'aparigahA aNAraMbhA, bhikkhU tANaM parivvae / ' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki jo mumukSu evaM bhikSAjIvI sAdhaka hai, use unhIM kI zaraNa meM jAnA yA pravrajita honA cAhie, jo Arambha aura parigraha se dUra ho / arthAt pravrajita mahApuruSa dharmopakaraNa ke sivAya apane zarIra ke bhoga ke lie jarA bhI parigraha nahIM rakhate, tathA jo sAvadha Arambha nahIM karate, unhIM kI chatrachAyA meM jAnA yA pravrajita honA caahie| ve karmalaghu puruSa ho saMsAra sAgara se bhavyajIvoM ko pAra utArane meM naukA ke samAna samartha haiM, ArambhaparigrahAsakta veSadhArI pravrajita saMsArasAgara se rakSA karane yA pAra utArane meM samartha nahIM haiM / ataH audezika Adi AhAra ko varjita karake zuddhabhikSAparAyaNa bhAvabhikSu sarvatobhAvena unhIM kI zaraNa grahaNa kare / bhikSAjIvI susAdhu Arambha - parigraha se kaise nirlipta raha sakatA hai ? isake viSaya meM agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha kaDesu ghAsamesejjA viU datta saNaM care 1 agiddha vimukko ya, omANaM parivajjae // 4 // saMskRta chAyA kRteSu grAsameSayet vidvAn dattaiSaNAM caret agRddhaH vipramuktazca apa (va) mAnaM parivarjayet ||4|| anvayArtha (far) vidvAn samyagjJAnavAna bhikSu ( kaDesu) gRhastha dvArA apane lie kiye hue catuvidha AhAroM meM se (ghAsa ) grAsa - kucha grAsa AhAra kI ( esejjA ) gaveSaNA kare yA eSaNApUrvaka grahaNa kare / tathA vaha ( datta SaNaM) diye hue AhAra ko vidhipUrvaka Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra lene kI icchA (care) kre| phira vaha (agiddho) gRddhi-Asakti se rahita (vippamukko) tathA rAgadvapa (manojJa bhojya vastu para rAga, amanojJa para dveSa va ghRNA) se rahita hokara usa AhAra kA sevana (upabhoga) kre| (ya) aura (omANaM paribajjae) kisI ne nahIM diyA, yA kharAba AhAra diyA, yA kama diyA yA sAdhu ko jhir3aka diyA, usa samaya dUsare kA apamAna karanA chor3a de / athavA dUsare dvArA kiye gaye apane apamAna ko mana se chor3a de -nikAla de| bhAvArtha vidvAn samyagjJAnI sAdhu dUsaroM (gRhasthoM) dvArA apane lie banAye hue AhAroM kI gaveSaNA kare tathA diye hue AhAra ko hI grahaNa karane kI icchA kare / bhikSAprApta AhAra meM bhI gRddhi (mUrcI) bhAva na rkhe| kisI ke kucha kaha dene para bhI muni usakA apamAna na kare, athavA kisI ke dvArA kiye hue apamAna ko mana se nikAla de| vyAkhyA bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ko AhAra ke sambandha meM kartavyabodha pUrvagAthA meM zAstrakAra ne suvihita bhikSu ko Arambha aura parigraha se mukta mahApuruSoM kI zaraNa grahaNa karane kA nirdeza kiyA thA parantu bAhya rUpa se Arambhaparigraha kA tyAga kara dene para bhI munijIvana meM Aramga-parigraha kucha naye rUpa meM A jAte haiM, una se bacane ke lie sAdhu ko isa gAthA meM kartavyabodha diyA gayA hai| sAdhajIvana meM mukhyatayA tIna AvazyakatAe~ hotI haiM ---bhojana, vastra aura AvAsa / ina tInoM meM mukhya samasyA bhojana kI hai / kyoMki ahiMsA mahAvrata kA pUrNa pAlaka sAdhu agara svayaM bhojana pakAtA yA dUsaroM se pakavAtA hai, athavA jo AhAra pakAtA hai, use protsAhana yA anumodana detA hai to isa kArya se hiMsA hotI hai, hiMsAjanaka kArya kA hI Arambha kahA jAtA hai / ataH sAdhu ko AhAra sambandhI ukta Arambha-doSa se bacanA Avazyaka hai| taba phira AhAra kaise, kahA~ se prApta kare, jisase use Arambhajanya hiMsAdoSa na lage? isakA samAdhAna zAstrakAra prathama paMkti dvArA dete haiM --- 'kaDesu ghaasmesejjaa|' dazavaikAlika sUtra meM saMyabhI sAdhu ke lie bhikSAcarI karake AhAra lAne kA vidhAna hai, AhAra kaisA hai ? kisake lie aura kyoM banA hai ? isakI pUrI jA~ca (gaveSaNA) karane kA vidhAna hai| yahA~ bhI gaveSaNA karane ke lie 'esejjA' zabda prayukta kiyA gayA hai| arthAt sarvaprathama sAdhu ko jo bhojyavastu lenI hai, usa pAsa (AhAra) kI gaveSaNA (jA~ca) karanI cAhie ki yaha Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-- caturtha uddezaka 257 bhojyavastu, jise maiM le rahA hU~, vaha sacitta, sacitta para rakhI huI yA sacittamithita yA krIta (mere lie kharIdI huI) yA kRta (mere nimitta vanAyI huI audogika Adi doSoM se yukta to nahIM hai ? ise hI zAstrIya paribhASA meM zAsaiSaNA' kahate haiN| __ isake pazcAt kahA gayA hai.---'viU datta saNaM care' / arthAt grAsaiSaNA ke bAda bhikSu grahaNaiSaNA kare / jo cIja grahaNa kI jA rahI hai, use dene vAlA kauna hai ? sI sthiti meM hai, vaha vyakti garbhavatI bahana, lalA, apAhija Adi to nahIM hai, tathA maiM jo grahaNa kara rahA hai, usake pIche koI laukika svArtha, lobha, dautyakarma, dhAtrIkA, cATukAritA Adi doSa to nahIM haiM ? isa prakAra bhikSA ke rUpa meM grahaNa kI jAne vAlI cIja kI bhI gaveSaNA (jA~ca-par3atAla) kare / zAstrakAra isIlie kahate haiM ki vidvAn jJAnavAna bhikSu dI jAne vAlI vastu kI eSaNA kre| isake bAda kahA gayA hai-'agiddho viSamukko ya' arthAt bhikSu bhikSAprApta usa AhAra kA sevana anAsakta evaM rAgadveSa se rahita hokara kre| yahA~ sAdhu ko parimogaiSaNA karanI caahie| arthAt lAye hue AhAra kA sevana karate samaya vaha agara AsaktibhAva yA manojJavastu ke prati rAgabhAva, amanojJa ke prati dvaSa yA ghRNAbhAva karatA hai apara khUba sarAhanA karake kisI sarasa cIja ko khAtA hai, yA virasa AhAra kI nindA karake khAtA hai, svAda ke lie dUsarI vastu milAkara sevana karatA hai to ye bhI Arambha evaM parigraha ke hI prakAra ke doSa ho jaaeNge| isalie gRhIta AhAra kA upayoga karate samaya bhI sAdhu ko eSaNA (sAvadhAnI) karanI caahie| agara suvihita bhikSu, jo Arambha-parigraha se mukta rahane ke lie kRtAtijJa hai, vaha yadi ina AhAra se sambandhita doSoM se dUra nahIM rahegA to puraH Arambhaparigraha meM lipaTa jAne kA khatarA paidA ho jaaegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra ne yahAM AhAra sambandhI tInoM prakAra kI eSaNAe~ karane kI bAta mUlapATha dvArA kartavyabodha ke rUpa meM sUcita kara dI haiN| isa gAthA meM anta meM jo 'omANaM parivajjae' zabda haiM, unakA artha zabdaza: kareM to 'apamAna ko vajita kare hotA hai, jo ki hamane anvayArtha evaM bhAvArtha meM kiyA hai| parantu yahA~ AhAra kI epadhA sambandhI prasaMga hone se 'omANaM' ke badale 'aimANaM' zabda vizeSa upayukta jacatA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai--atimAtrA meM AhAra vajita kare yA mAtrA se adhika AhAra na kre| 'aimANaM' zabda kA dUsarA saMskRtarUpa 'avAna' bhI hotA hai, jisakA khIcatAna karane se 'pramANa kI adhikatA kA tyAga kare,' yaha artha bhI abhivyakta hotA hai| niSkarSa paha hai ki Arambha aura parigraha kA tyAgI sAdhu apanA jIvana-nirvAha isa prakAra kare, jisase Arambha-parigraha meM lipta na ho ! isIlie zAstrakAra kahate Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra haiM ki gRhastha ne Arambha evaM parigraha ke dvArA apane lie jo vividha AhAra banAyA hai-vaha kRta (anya ke dvArA banAyA huA) AhAra kahalAtA hai| sAdhu usI kRta AhAra meM se kucha AhAra lene kI eSaNA kare / yahA~ para kRta AhAra ko grahaNa karane kA vidhAna karake zAstrakAra ne 16 prakAra ke udgama (AhAra ko banAne meM lagane vAle) doSoM kA parihAra sUcita kara diyA hai| 1. bhikSAcArI ke samaya gRhastha se AhAra banAte samaya lagane vAle 16 udgamadoSa ye haiM AhAkammudde siya pUikamme ya bhIsajAe ya / ThavaNA pAhuDiyAe pAoara kIya pAbhicce // 1 // parighaTie abhihaDe ubhinna mAlohaDe iya / acchijje aNisiTThe ajjhovarae ya solasame // 2 // (1) AdhAkarma-sAdhu ko dene ke lie khAsataura se banAyA huA AhAra; jisa sAdhu ko dene ke lie vaha AhAra banAyA gayA hai, yadi vaha sAdhu usa AhAra ko le to AdhAkarmadoSa hotA hai aura dUsarA sAdhu usa AhAra ko le to (2) auddezikadoSa ho jAtA hai / (3) pUikamme--pavitra AhAra meM yadi AdhAkarmI AhAra kA eka kaNa bhI mila jAtA hai, aura hajAra ghara kA antara dekara bhI usa AhAra ko liyA jAe to vahA~ pUtikarmadoSa hotA hai / (4) mosajAe---jo AhAra apane tathA sAdhu ke lie zAmila karake banAyA gayA ho, vaha mithajAtadoSa kahalAtA hai / (5) ThavaNA ---jo AhAra sAdhu ko dene ke lie khAsataura se rakha diyA jAya, dUsaroM ko usameM se jarA bhI na diyA jAe, use sthApanAdoSa kahate haiN| (6) pAhuDiyA---mehamAnoM ko Age-pIche karake sAdhu ke nimitta se vizeSa rUpa se banAyA jAya, vahA~ prAbhUttikA doSa lagatA hai| (7) pAoara-andhakArapUrNa sthAna meM prakAza karake sAdhu ko AhAra denA prAduSkaraNadoSa kahalAtA hai| (8) koya-sAdhu ke lie AhAra, vastra Adi mola lekara sAdhu ko denA bhItadoSa hai| (6) pAmicce --- sAdhu ke lie AhAra Adi udhAra lAkara denA prAmitya doSa kahalAtA hai| (10) pariyaTie ---sAdhu ko dene ke lie apanI vastu dUsare ko dekara usake badale meM dUsare kI vastu lekara sAdhu ko denA parivartitadoSa kahalAtA hai| (11) abhihaDesAdha ke sAmane le jAkara yA unake sthAna para yA kahIM bhI AhAra denA abhihRtadoSa kahalAtA hai| (12) ubbhinne-vartana ke muha para lage hue lepa ko haTAkara usameM se sAdhu ko AhAra denA, udbhinnadoSa kahalAtA hai / (13) bhAlohaDe -- Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 256 'viU datta saNaM care' kA matalaba hai--- vidvAn evaM saMyamapAlana karane meM nipuNa vivekI muni datta yAnI dUsare (pRhastha) ke dvArA badale kI bhAvanA ke vinA kevala kalyANabuddhi se jo AhAra diyA jAya, usI ko gaveSaNApUrvaka prahaNa kre| isa upadeza ke dvArA yahA~ 16 prakAra ke utpAdadoSoM kA parihAra karane kI bAta sUcita kI gayI hai| pIr3hA, nisainI, sIr3hI yA sTala Adi lagAkara Upara, nIce yA tirachI rakhI huI vastu ko nikAlakara sAdhu ko denA, mAlApahRtadoSa kahalAtA hai / (14) acchijje-kisI durbala se balAt chInakara yA davAba DAlakara jabarana sAdhu ko AhAra dilAnA yA denA Acchedya doSa kahalAtA hai| (15) aNisiThe--do yA adhika manuSyoM ke sAjhe kI vastu usa sAjhedAra kI anumati ke binA sAdhu ko de denA aniHsRSTadoSa kahalAtA hai| (16) ajjhovaraesAdhuoM ko gA~va meM padhAre hue jAnakara AMdhana meM adhika cAvala Adi DAla denA adhyavapUrakadoSa kahalAtA hai| ye 16 doSa prAyaH gRhastha dAtA ke nimitta se lagate haiN| 1. solaha prakAra ke utpAdadoSa hote haiM, jo sAdhu kI asAvadhAnI se, sAdhu ke svayaM ke nimitta se lagate haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM--- dhAI duI nimitta AjIva vaNImage tipicchAya / kohe mANe mAyA lobhe ye havaMti dasa ee // 11 // pusvipacchAsaMsthava, vijjA mate ya cuNNajoge ya / uppAyaNAidosA solasame mUlakamme ya / / 2 / / (1) dhAI ---dhAtrI, dhAya kA kAma karake AhAra lenA dhAtrIdoSa hai| (2) duI-gRhasthoM kA sandeza pahu~cAnA Adi dUtI yA dUta kA kArya karake AhAra lenA dUtI yA dautyadoSa hai| (3) nimitta --- bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna kA lAbhAlAbha evaM jIvana-maraNa Adi kA hAla batAkara AhAra lenA nimittadoSa kahalAtA hai| (4) AjIva-apanI jAti, kula Adi prakaTa karake yA kisI prakAra kI AjIvikA (hunnara) sikhAkara AhAra lenA AjIvadoSa hai| (5) vaNInagebhikhArI yA kaMgAla ke samAna dInatA batAkara AhAra lenA vanIpakadoSa kahalAtA hai / (6) tigiccyA --rogI kI cikitsA karake AhAra lenA cikitsAdoSa kahalAtA hai| (7) kohe-krodha karake AhAra Adi lenA krodhadoSa kahalAtA hai| (5) mANa-abhimAna ke sAtha AhAra lenA mAnadoSa hai| (6) mAyA---kapaTapUrvaka yA veSa badalakara AhAra lenA mAyAdoSa hai / (10) lobha---lobha karake yA lobha dikhAkara adhika yA sarasa AhAra lenA Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isI upadeza ke anusAra 10 prakAra ke mahaGgaSaNA ke doSI kA tyAga bhI yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie / ye dasa doSa gRhastha dAtA aura sAdhu donoM ko lagate haiN| lobhadoSa hai / (11) picchAsaMsthA --AhAra lene se pahale yA pIle dAtA kI prazaMsA yA stuti (viradAvalI) karake AhAra lenA pUrva pazcAta stanadoSa hai| (12) vijA-~-jisakI adhiSThAtrI devI ho usa maMtra kA rAma vidyA hai, athavA jo sAdhanoM se siddha kI gaI ho, use vidyA kahate haiM, usa vidyA ke prayoga se AhAra Adi lenA vidyAdoSa hai / (1) mo... jisakA ziSyAlA deva ho, athavA jo sAdhanarahita akSaravinyAsamAtra ho, use maMtra kahate haiM, usa maMtra ke prayoga se AhAra Adi lenA maMtradoSa hai| ( () julA---eka vastu meM dUsarI vastu milAne se aneka siddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiM, use cUrNa kahate haiM, jaise adRSTaaMjana Adi cUrNa prasiddha haiN| una cUrNoM ke prayoga se AhAra Adi lenA cUrNadoSa kahalAtA hai| (15) joge ---pairoM ke Upara lepa karane se jo ziddhi prApta hotI hai, use batAkara AhAra Adi lenA yogadopa hai| (16) mUlakA --- garbhapAta Adi ke lie jar3I-bUTI, kaMda-mUla Adi batAkara AhAra Adi lenA mUlakarmadoSa kahalAtA hai| ye 16 utpAdadoSa kahalAte haiM, jo rasalolupa sAdhu sAdhvI ko lagate haiN| 1. grahaNaiSaNA (yA epaNA) doSa dasa prakAra ke hai / ve sAdhu aura zrAvakaH donoM ko lagate haiN| saMphiya-savikhya nikkhitta-pihitha-sAharidha-dAyamIle / apariNaya litta-chaDDiya, esaNadosA basa hada // (1) saMkiya---AhAra ke viSaya meM sAdha yA gRhastha kisI ko zaMkA ho to bhI usa AhAra ko le lenA, zaMkitadoSa hai| (2) mahilaya - jisake hAtha kI rekhAe~ yA keza sacitta jala se bhIge haiM, usa dAtA ke hAtha se AhAra le lenA mrakSitadoSa hai| (3) nivisatta-- sUjhatI vastu kisI asUjhatI vastu para par3I ho, phira bhI use le lenA, nikSiptadoSa hai| (4) pihiya -- sahita vastu se DhakI huI acitta vastu ko le lenA, pihitadoSa kahalAtA hai| (5) sAhariyajisa bartana meM asUjhatI vastu rakhI ho, usI vartana meM se usa asujhatI vastu ko nikAlakara dUsare bartana meM rakhakara usa asUjhatI vastu vAle bartana se AhAra le lenA saMhatadoSa kahalAtA hai| (6) dAyaga---andhe, gule, laMgar3e evaM apAhija vyakti kA~pate hue hAtha-pairoM se cIja ko nIce girAte hue ajayaNA (ayatnA) Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-- caturtha uddezaka 261 'agiddha vipakko ya' arthAt lAye hue AhAra athavA gRhastha ke yahA~ athavA dukAnoM meM rakhe hue svAdiSTa AhAra (svAdiSTa aura sarata bhojya padArtha) ko dekhakara athavA sevana karate hue AsaktibhAva yA rasalolupatA evaM rAgadveSa (moha evaM ghRNA) se rahita ho, yaha kahakara yahA~ paribhogaMNA ke 5 doSoM kA parihAra karanA bhI sAdhu ke lie Avazyaka batAyA hai / isI paribhoSaNA ke antargata zAstrakAra ne eka bAta aura sUcita kara dI -- 'omANaM parivajjae / bhikSA ke samaya sAdhu kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ jAe aura vaha gRhastha usakA apamAna kara de, jhir3aka de yA gAlI de de, to bhI sAdhu samabhAvapUrvaka use daragujara kara de / athavA gRhastha koI sarasa cIja na de yA bahuta hI kama de yA rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra aruci se de to usa para jhuMjhalAkara bigar3e nahIM, usa dAtA kA apamAna na kreN| apane tapa aura jJAna kA abhimAna na kare | se AhArAdi deM, use le lenA dAyakadoSa hai / ( 7 ) ummIse- asUjhatI vastu se milI huI sUjhatI vastu lenA unmizra dopa hai / (8) apariNaya - pUre pake binA vastu ko le lenA ariNatadoSa hai / (3) vitta turanta lipI huI jamIna ko lAMghakara AhArAdi de, use le lenA, liptadoSa hai / (10) chaDDiya - AhAra dene vAle dAtA ke hAtha se AhAra kI chIMTe par3e, usa AhAra ko le lenA charditadopa hai| 1. AhAra karate samaya sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie jo doSa varjanIya haiM, unheM paribhogapaNA dopa kahate haiM, ve 5 haiM- ( 1 ) iMgAla - sarasa svAdiSTa AhAra kI prazaMsA karanA / (2) dhUma - bure, rUkhe-sUkhe AhAra kI sira dhunate hue nindA karanA / (3) paNe - pramANa ( mAtrA - maryAdA) se adhika AhAra karanA / jaise -- puruSa ke lie 32 kaura, strI ke lie 28 kaura evaM napuMsaka ke lie 24 kaura se adhika bhojana karanA pramANadoSa hai / (4) saMjoga - svAda ke lie eka vastu meM dUsarI vastu milAnA, saMyojanAdoSa hai / (5) kAraNa - vedanA ( sU kI pIr3A), vaiyAvRtya (sevA), Iyapitha, saMyamanirvAhArtha, dharmacintArtha aura prANarakSArtha sAdhu ke AhAra karane ke 6 kAraNa haiM / ina 6 kAraNoM ke binA the AhAra karanA kAraNadoSa hai / isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne AhAra (bhikSAcarI) ke 42 doSoM ko varjita karane kA upadeza diyA hai / Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aba agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra lokavAda ke mithyA vicAra zravaNa karane kA niSedha karate hue kahate haiM 262 mUla pATha loyavAyaM NisAmijjA, ihamegesimAhiyaM / vivarIyapannasaMbhUyaM, annautta tayANuyaM ||5|| saMskRta chAyA lokavAdaM nizAmayet, ihaikeSAmAkhyAtam / viparItaprajJAsambhUtamanyoktaM tadanugam anvayArtha ( ihaM ) isa loka meM ( egesa) kinhIM logoM kA ( Ahiye) kathana hai ki ( lovA) paurANikoM kI bahucarcita atipracalita purANakathA yA paurANikasiddhAnta yA laukika logoM dvArA kahI huI bAteM ( NisAmijjA ) sunanA cAhie / kintu (vivayapatrasaMbhUyaM ) vastutaH paurANikoM kA siddhAnta viparItabuddhi se racita hai tathA (annautta tathANuyaM) anya avivekiyoM ne jo kahA hai, usI kA anugAmI, yaha lokavAda hai / / / 5 / / bhAvArtha isa jagat meM kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki lokavAda - paurANika kathA yA siddhAnta ko sunanA cAhie, kintu yaha lokavAda paramArtha se viparIta buddhi dvArA racita hai / dUsare avivekiyoM ne jo artha batalAyA hai, usI kA anusaraNa karane vAlA yaha lokavAda hai / vyAkhyA lokavAda : kitanA heya, jJeya va kitanA upAdeya ? zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA meM bahucarcita lokavAda kI mImAMsA kI hai / lokavAda kyA hai ? usakA AvirbhAva kaise saMyogoM meM huA hai ? kyA vaha heya hai, jJaya hai athavA upAdeya hai ? vastutaH lokavAda usa yuga meM pracalita paurANika mAnyatAe~ haiM, jinameM lokaparaloka ke sambandha meM, tathA mRtyu ke bAda ke rahasya ke sambandha meM tathA brAhmaNa, kuttA, gAya Adi prANiyoM ke sambandha meM Azcaryajanaka, visaMgata evaM UTapaTA~ga Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-.... 263 mAnyatAe~ bharI par3I haiN| isalie zAstrakAra apanI ora se isa carcA ko prastuta karake vijJapuruSoM kA samAdhAna nIce kI paMkti se karate haiN| ve kahate haiM----lopavAya NisajjiA , ihamegesimAhiyaM / arthAt kucha logoM kA hamase anurodha hai ki Apa i| prasiddha lokavAda ko bhI suna leN| lekina zAstrakAra pAhate haiM ki hamane lokavAda ko suna aura dekha rakhA hai| yaha lokavAda to yathArtha vastusvarUpa na batAkara bivarIta vastusvarUpa batAne vAle avivekI matavAdiyoM kA-sA ve-sira-paira kA vidhAna hai| ata: lokavAda unhIM avivekiyoM kA pichalaggU hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jisa vicAradhArA kA koI sirA nahIM hai, usa lokavAda jaisI vicAradhArA ko jAnanA-sunanA hI bekAra hai| isIlie zAstrakAra lokavAda ke zravaNa-manana ke prati upekSA ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - vidarIyapannasaMbhUyaM / yaha lokavAda paramArtha se, yathArtha vastusvarUpa se viparItabuddhi ke dvArA racita hai| agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra lokavAda ko viparItabuddhi se racita honA pramANita karate haiM----- mUla pATha aNate niie loe, sAsae Na vinnssi| aMtavaM Niie loe, iti dhIro'tipAsaya // 6 // saMskRta chAyA ananto nityo lokaH, zAzvato na vinazyati / antavAnnityo loka iti dhIro'tipazyati // 6 / / anvayArtha (loe) yaha loka (pRthvI Adi loka), (aNate) ananta arthAt sImArahita -asIma, (niie) nitya aura (sAsae) zAzvata hai| (Na viNa sai) yaha naSTa nahIM hotA hai / yaha kisI kA kathana hai / tathA (loe) yaha loka (aMtavaM) antavAn ----sasIma, (Niie) aura nitya hai, (iti) aisA (dhIro) vyAsa Adi dhIrapuruSa (atipAsai) vizeSa dekhate haiM arthAt kahate haiM / bhAvArtha yaha loka ananta (asIma), nitya aura zAzvata hai, isakA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA hai| aisA kucha matavAdI kahate haiM / tathA yaha loka antavAn Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (sasIma--parimita), aura nitya hai, yaha vyAsa Adi dhIrapuruSoM kA atidarzana hai, vizeSa kathana hai| vyAkhyA lokavAda ko vicitra mAnyatAe~ pUrvagAthA meM lokavAda ko sunane ke anurodha para zAstrakAra ne lokavAda ko viparItamatiracita batAkara avivekI matoM kA hI sAthI batAyA thaa| isa gAthA meM lokajAda kI mAnyatAoM ke kucha namUne zAstrakAra prastuta kara rahe haiM / aNaMte niie loe'.... kinhIM kA yaha mata hai ki loka ananta hai / ananta kA matalaba hai--jisakA anta nahIM hotA / Azaya yaha hai ki pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu, vanaspati, tathA ekendriya se lekara paJcendriya taka jitane bhI prANI hai---una sabako milAkara loka kahate haiM / isa prakAra ke loka kA kabhI niranvaya nAza nahIM hotaa| arthAta isa janma meM jo jaisA hai, vaha paraloka meM bhI, yahA~ taka ki sadA kAla ke lie vaisA hI utpanna hotA haiN| purupa puruSa hI hotA hai, strI strI hI hotI hai / anvaya-~-vaMza (nasla) ke rUpa meM kabhI usakA nAza nahIM hotaa| athavA yaha loka ananta hai arthAt isakI kAlakRta koI bhI avadhi nahIM hai, yaha tInoM kAloM meM vidyamAna rahatA hai| lathA yaha loka nitya hai, arthAt utpatti-vinAzarahita, sadaiva sthira evaM ekasarIkhe svabhAva vAlA hai / evaM yaha loka zAzvata hai, arthAt bAra-bAra utpanna nahIM hotA, sadaiva vartamAna rahatA hai / yadyapi cha yaNuka Adi kAryadravyoM (avayaviyoM) kI utpatti kI dRSTi se yaha zAzvata nahIM hai, tathApi kAraNadravya paramANurUpa se isakI utpatti kadApi nahIM hotI isalie yaha zAzvata hai| kyoMki unake matAnusAra kAla, dizA, AkAza, AtmA aura paramANu nitya haiN| ____ aMtavaM Niie loe'- kinhIM paurANikoM ke matAnusAra yaha loka antavAn hai| jisakA anta yAnI sInA ho, use antavAna kahate haiN| yAnI loka sasIma hai, parimita--sImila hai| paurANikoM batAyA hai ki 'yaha pRthvI saptadvIpa-paryanta hai| loka tIna haiN| cAra lokasaMniveza hai,'' ityAdi rUpa meM lokasImA dRSTigocara hotI hai| tathA isa prakAra ko parimANa vAlA loka nitya hai, kyoMki pravAha rUpa se yaha Aja bhI dikhAI detA hai| iti dhIro'tiyAsai .....isakA Azaya yaha hai ki lokavAda isa prakAra ke paraspara virodhI aura vivAdAspada mantavya vyAsa Adi ke samAna dhIrapuruSa kA 1. saptadvIpA vasundharA...' ityAdi siddhAnta purANa meM batAyA hai| Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana ...-caturtha uddezaka 265 atidarzana hai / mUla meM yahA~ 'atipAsai' zabda hai, usakA sIdhA artha 'atidarzana karatA hai, hotA hai| atidarzana kA tAtparya hai--darzana kA---vastusvarUpa ko dekhane kA atikramaNa / vastusvarUpa kA yathArtha darzana usI ko ho sakatA hai, jisakA darzana (dRSTi) samyak ho| isake atirikta lokavAdI mantavya ke kucha namUne aura bhI haiN| jaise ve prarUpaNA karate haiM.--'aputrasya gati sti, svaryo naiva ca naiva ca' (jo putrahIna hai, usakI gati nahIM hotI, svarga to use milatA hI nahIM) 'brAhmaNo hi devatA' (brAhmaNa hI deva hai) 'zvAno yakSAH' : kutte yakSa haiM) 'gobhi tasya godhnasya vA na santi lokAH' (gAya ke dvArA mAre hue puruSa ko yA gohatyA karane vAle ko loka nahIM milte)|' ye aura isa prakAra ke ekAntika evaM yuktirahita lokavAda ke mantavya haiM / vyAsa Adi ne purANoM meM isa prakAra ke lokavAda kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| __ agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra punaH paurANikoM ke lokavAda ke sandarbha meM Izvara ke sarvajJatva ke sambandha meM mantavya prastuta karate haiM -- mUla pATha aparimANaM viyANAi, ihamegesimAhiyaM / samvattha saparimANaM, iti dhoro'tipAsaI / / 7 / / ___ saMskRta chAyA aparimANaM vijAnAti, ihaikeSAmAkhyAtam / sarvatra saparimANamiti, dhIro'tipazyati / / 7 / / anvayArtha (iha isa loka meM (egesi) kinhIM kA AhiyaM) yaha kathana hai ki paurANikoM Adi kA avatAra (bhagavAn yA tIrthakara (aparimANaM) sImAtIta padArtha ko (kizANAI) jAnatA hai / kintu (sambattha) sarvadeza-kAla ke viSaya meM (saparimANa) parimANasahita jAnatA hai, (iti) isa prakAra (dhIro) dhIrapuruSa (atipAsai) atidarzana karatA hai / 1. brAhmaNa devatA haiM, kuttaM yakSa haiM, ityAdi bAteM AlaMkArika haiN| inako AlaMkArika rUpa meM na mAnakara jyoM kA tyoM mAnane kA yahA~ khaNDana hai| parantu AlaMkArika rUpa meM mAnane kA koI virodha nahIM hai| -sampAdaka Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 bhAvArtha isa loka meM kinhIM (paurANikoM Adi) kA yaha mantavya hai ki Izvara yA avatAra ( tIrthaMkara yA bhagavAn) atIndriya padArthoM kA draSTA hone se sImAtIta (ananta) padArthoM ko jAnatA avazya hai, kintu sarvakSetra - kAla meM saba padArthoM kA jJAtA sarvajJa nahIM hai / vaha parimita padArthoM kA jJAtA puruSa hai / aisA dhIrapuruSa kA atidarzana hai / vyAkhyA tIrthaMkara, Izvara yA avatAra kitanA jJAtA, kitanA nahIM ? isa gAthA meM lokavAda ke sandarbha meM Izvara kI sarvajJatA se sambandhita carcA prastuta karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'aparimANaM viSaNAi / ' yahA~ sarvajJatA ke sambandha meM paurANika Adi lokavAdiyoM kI do mAnyatAe~ prastuta kI haiM - eka mAnyatA to yaha hai ki Izvara yA avatAra ananta aparimita padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, kyoMki vaha atIndriya padArthoM kA jJAtA hai / unakI koI saMkhyA niyata nahIM hai / dUsarI mAnyatA yaha hai ki hamArA Izvara yA avatArI puruSa aparimita padArthoM kA jJAtA avazya hai, lekina vaha sarvajJa nahIM hai, yAnI sarvakSetrakAla ke saba padArthoM kA jJAtA nahIM hai| sImita (parimANa) kSetra - kAla meM hI padArthoM ko jAnatAdekhatA hai / athavA atIndriya draSTA tathAkathita tIrthakara aparimita jJAnI hokara bhI jo atIndriya padArtha upayogI hoM, kisI prayojana meM Ate hoM, unhIM ko jAnatA hai / jaisA ki AjIvaka apane tIrthakaroM ke sambandha meM kahate haiM sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sarvaM pazyatu vA mAvA, iSTamathaM tu pazyatu / kITasaMkhyAparijJAnaM tasya naH kvopayujyate // tIrthaMkara sabhI padArthoM ko dekhe yA na dekhe, jo abhISTa yA mokSopayogI padArtha haiM, unheM dekha le, itanA hI kAphI hai / kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna bhalA hamAre kisa kAma kA ? kIr3oM kI saMkhyA jAnane se bhalA matalaba bhI kyA hai ? tasmAdanuSThAnagataM jJAnamasya vicAryatAm / pramANaM dUradarzI cedete gRddhAnupAsmahe // ataeva hameM usa (tIrthaMkara) ke anuSThAna sambandhI yA kartavya-akartavya sambandhI jJAna kA hI vicAra karanA cAhie / agara dUradarzI ko hI pramANa mAneMge to phira hama gIdhoM kI upAsanA karane vAle mAne jAyeMge / kyoMki gIdha AkAza meM Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana- - caturtha uddezaka 267 bahuta dUra-dUra taka ke padArthoM ko dekha letA hai / yaha sarvajJa ko pUrNajJAtA na mAnane vAle anyatithiyoM kA mata hai / isI Azaya ko vyakta karane hetu zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'samvastha saparimANaM' / athavA dUsaroM kA yaha kahanA hai ki samasta deza - kAloM meM sthita padArtha samUha parimANayukta hai, parimita hai, ataH isa prakAra anya paurANikoM kA Izvara jAnatA dekhatA hai / athavA isa gAthA ke pUrvArdha meM paurANika mata kI mAnyatA pradarzita kI hai, kyoMki unake mata meM Izvara kA jJAna sabhI sat padArthoM ko jAnane vAlA mAnA gayA hai / jaise ki zruti meM kahA hai- ' yaH sarvajJaH sa sarvavit' ( jo sarvajJa hai, vaha saba jAnatA hai) tathA uttarArddha meM AjIvaka mata meM mAnya tIrthaMkara jJAna kI sImA batAI gaI hai / athavA sampUrNa gAthA meM paurANika mata kA hI prarUpaNa hai / vaha isa prakAra hai - svayambhU brahmAjI kA eka dina cAra hajAra yugoM kA hotA hai aura rAtri bhI itanI hI hotI hai / kahA bhI hai 'caturyugasahasrANi brahmaNo dinamucyate / ' brahmAjI dina ke samaya jaba saba padArthoM kI sRSTi karate haiM, taba unheM sabhI padArthoM kA aparimita jJAna hotA hai, kintu rAta meM jaba vaha sote haiM, to unheM parimita jJAna bhI nahIM hotA / isa prakAra parimita ajJAna hone ke kAraNa unameM jJAna aura ajJAna donoM kI sambhAvanA parilakSita hotI hai / athavA ve kahate haiM - brahmA eka hajAra divyavarSa taka soye rahate haiM, usa samaya vaha kucha nahIM dekhate, aura jaba utane hI kAla taka ve jAgate haiM, usa samaya vaha dekhate hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'dhIro'tipAsaI' yAnI dhIra brahmA kA yaha lokavAdasUcita atidarzana hai / isa prakAra bahuta se lokavAda pracalita haiM / aba agalI gAthA meM pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta lokavAda kI loka kI ananta, nitya Adi mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate haiM - mUla pATha je kei tasA pANA ciTThati adu thAvarA I pariyAe asthi se aMjU, jeNa te tasathAvarA ||8|| saMskRta chAyA ye kecit sAH prANAstiSThantyathavA sthAvarAH / paryAyo'sti teSAmaJjU yena te sasthAvarAH ||8| Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (je kei) jo koI (tasA) trasa (adu) athavA (thAvarA) sthAvara (pANA) prANI (ciTThati) isa vizva meM sthita haiM, (se) unakA (ajU) avazya (pariyAe) paryAya (atthi) hotA hai / (jeNa) jisase (te) ve (tasa thAvarA) trasa se sthAvara aura sthAvara se trasa hote haiN| bhAvArtha isa loka meM jitane bhI trasa athavA sthAvara prANI haiM, ve avazya eka dUsare paryAya meM pariNata hote haiN| kAraNa yaha hai ki basa sthAvaraparyAya ko evaM sthAvara vasaparyAya ko prApta karatA hai / vyAkhyA lokavAda kA khaNDana : uttasthAvara paryAya parivartana pUrvagAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA thA ki lokavAda yaha mAnatA hai ki trasa, trasa hI rahatA hai, sthAvara, sthAvara hii| puruSa bharakara puruSa hI banatA hai, strI marakara bhI strI hI hotI hai| isa gAthA meM ukta mAnyatA kA nirAkaraNa kiyA haiM - 'je kei tasA pAgA' Azaya yaha hai-usa use kahate haiM, jo trAsa (bhaya) pAte haiM / dvIndriya Adi prANI bama hai / evaM jo jIva sthitizIla haiM yA jinameM sthAvaranAmakarma kA udaya hai, tathA suSupta catanA hai, ve pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati Adi sthAvara kahalAte haiM / ataH yaha mAnyatA ki jo jIva trasa haiM, ve basa hI rahate haiM, sthAvara nahIM hote, yA jo jIva sthAvara haiM, ve sthAvara hI rahate haiM, basa nahIM hote yaha lokavAda satya nahIM hai| __ yadi yaha lokavAda satya ho ki jo manuSya Adi isa janma meM jaisA hai, dUsare janma meM bhI vaha vaisA hI hotA hai taba to dAna, adhyayana, japa, tapa, yama, niyama Adi samasta anuSThAna nirarthaka ho jaaeNge| kyoMki jaba yaha mAnyatA sthira ho jAegI ki Aja jo vyakti sAmAnya gahastha hai, vaha yadi agale janma meM gRhastha hI rahegA yA devagati ko prApta nahIM hogA, taba vaha yama-niyAdi kI sAdhanA kyoM karegA ? lokavAda ke samarthakoM ne bhI jIvoM kA eka paryAya se dUsarI paryAya meM jAnA svIkAra kiyA hai| jaisA ki ve kahate haiM sa vai eSa zRgAlo jAyate yaH sapurISo dhyte|' arthAt-'vaha puruSa zRgAla hotA hai, jo viSThA ke sahita jalAyA jAtA hai|' tathA aura bhI pramANa lIjie-- Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana---caturtha uddezaka 266 guru tukRtya hukRtya, viprAntijityavAdataH / zmazAne jAgate vRkSaH kaMkagRdhropasevitaH / / arthAt jo guru ke prati tuM yA hu~ kahakara avinayapUrNa vyavahAra karatA hai, tathA brAhmaNoM ko vAda meM parAjita karatA hai, vaha marakara zmazAna meM vRkSa hotA hai, jo kaMka, giddha Adi nIca pakSiyoM dvArA sevita hotA hai| isalie basa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM kA apane-apane kiye hue karma ke anusAra paryAyaparivartana hotA hI rahatA hai / smRti meM bhI spaSTa kahA hai-- antaHprajJA bhavantyete sukhaduHkhasama svitAH / zArIrajaiH karmadoSairyAnti sthAvaratAM narAH / / arthAt ---ve manuSya zarIra se hone vAle karma-doSoM ke kAraNa sthAvara bana jAte haiM, ve andara suSupta prajJAvAna tathA sukha-duHkha se yukta hote haiM / ataH 'puruSa mara kara puruSa hI hotA hai' ityAdi lokavAda kA khaNDana unhIM ke vacanoM se ho jAtA hai / lokavAdiyoM ne jo yaha kahA thA ki 'yaha loka ananta aura nitya hai,' isa viSaya meM hamArA mantavya yaha hai ki agara ve isa dRSTi se loka ko nitya mAnate haiM ki padArthoM kI apanI-apanI jAti (sAmAnya) kA nAza nahIM hotA, taba to hameM koI Apatti nahIM / kyoMki aisA mAnane para to jainadarzana mAnya pariNAmAnityatva pakSa ko hI unhoMne svIkAra kara liyaa| parantu yadi aisA na mAnakara ve padArthoM ko utpattivinAzarahita, sthira, eka svabhAva vAle mAnakara loka ko nitya mAnate hoM to yaha satya nahIM hai, kyoMki jagat meM koI bhI padArtha utpatti-vinAzarahita, sthira, eka svabhAvavAlA nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| ataH aisI mAnyatA pratyakSapramANa se bAdhita hai| isa jagat meM aisA eka bhI padArtha dRSTigocara nahIM hotA jo kSaNa-kSaNa utpanna hone vAle paryAyoM se yukta na ho| padArtha pratikSaNa paryAyarUpa se utpanna hote hue aura vinaSTa hote hue dikhAI dete haiN| ataeva ve paryAvarahita kaTasthanitya kaise ho sakate haiM ? aura phira eka dravyavizeSa kI apekSA se kAryadravyoM ko anitya kahanA aura AkAza, kAla, dizA, AtmA aura mana ko sarvathA nitya kahanA bhI asatya hai / kyoMki sabhI padArtha utpatti, vinAza aura dhrauvya ina tInoM se yukta hokara vibhAgarahita hI pravRtta hote haiN| yadi aisA na mAnA jAegA to AkAza-puSpa ke samAna vastu kA vastutva hI nahIM rhegaa| Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 270 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isake pazcAt lokavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI sarvathA asaMgata hai, ki 'mAta dvIpoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa yaha loka antavAna --- parimita hI hai|' tyoMki isa bAta ko siddha karane vAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai / vicArazIla prAjJa puruSa pramANaviruddha bAta ko nahIM mAna sakate / ___ lokavAdiyoM kA yaha mantavya bhI hAsyAspada hai ki putrahIna puruSa kI koI gati (loka) nahIM / yaha choTe bacce ke kathana ke samAna yuktirahita hai| kyoMki hama pUchate haiM-viziSTa loka yA gati kI prApti kyA putra kI sattAmAna se hotI hai yA putra ke dvArA kiye hue viziSTa anuSThAna se hotI hai ? yadi putra ke astitva mAtra se viziSTa loka kI prApti ho, taba to samasta loka, kuttoM aura sUaroM se paripUrNa ho jAe~ge, kyoMki inake bahuta putra hote haiN| yadi putra dvArA kiye hue zubha anuSThAna se viziSTa loka kI prApti mAnate ho to yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| kyoMki jisa puruSa ke do putra haiM, unameM se eka ne zubha anuSThAna kiyA hai, dUsare ne azubha anuSThAna kiyA hai to batAie vaha pitA eka putra ke zubha anuSThAna ke prabhAva se uttama loka meM jAegA athavA athavA dUsare putra dvArA kiye gae azubha anuSThAna ke kAraNa azubha loka meM jAegA? tathA usa pitA ne jo karma kiye haiM, ve to niSphala hI hoMge na ? ataH putra rahita ke lie koI loka (gati) nahIM hai, yaha kathana avivekapUrNa hai| kutte yakSa haiM, brAhmaNa deva haiM Adi kathana bhI yuktizUnya hone se upAdeya nahIM ho sktaa| lokavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai ki 'hamAre tathAkathita tIrthakara aparimita padArthoM ko to jAnate haiM, lekina sarvajJa nhiiN|' kyoMki jo puruSa aparimita padArthadarzI hokara bhI sarvajJa nahIM hai, vaha heya (tyAjya) aura 'upAdeya (grAhya) padArthoM kA upadeza dene meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA / kyoMki use heya-upAdeya samasta padArthoM kA jJAna nahIM hai / sarvajJa hue binA vaha atIndriya padArthoM kA upadeza bhI nahIM de sakegA / ataH yaha mAnyatA nirAdhAra hai / kIToM Adi kI saMkhyA kA jJAna bhI usake lie upayogI hI hai| anyathA, buddhimAna puruSa aisI zaMkA kareMge ki use kIr3oM ke viSaya kA jJAna nahIM hai, usI prakAra anya vastuoM kA bhI jJAna nahIM hogA / aisI AzaMkA ke kAraNa ve ni:zaMka hokara unake dvArA upadiSTa heya-upAdeya meM nivRtta-pravRtta nahIM ho sakeMge / ataH aparimita padArthadI yA atIndriyapadArthadraSTA ko sarvajJa mAnanA atyAvazyaka hai| Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 271 atha ca lokavAdiyoM ne jo yaha kahA thA ki brahmA sote samaya kucha nahIM jAnatA hai, jAgate samaya saba kucha jAnatA hai, so yaha bAta bhI koI apUrva nahIM haiM, kyoMki sabhI prANI sote samaya kucha nahIM jAnate aura jAgate samaya jAnate haiM / yaha kathana bhI pramANazUnya hone ke kAraNa upekSaNIya hai ki brahmA ke sone para jagat kA pralaya aura jAgane para udaya (sRSTi kA sarjana) hai| vAstava meM isa jagat meM dikhAI dene vAle sabhI isa pRthvI Adi svarUpa vAle jagat kA ekAnta rUpa se na to utpAda hotA hai aura na vinAza / dravya rUpa ro jagat sadaiva banA rahatA hai / kahA bhI hai-'na kadAcidanIzaM jagat' yaha jagat kabhI aisA nahIM thA, aisI bAta nahIM hai| arthAt jagat sadA aisA hI banA rahatA hai / isa prakAra 'yaha jagata (loka) ananta hai' ityAdi lokavAda ko chor3akara zAstrakAra padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko gAthA ke uttarArdha meM prastuta karate haiM'pariyAe asthi se....' arthAt isa saMsAra meM jo trasa evaM sthAvara prANI haiM, ve apaneapane karma kA phala bhogane ke lie avazya hI eka dUsare paryAya (gati evaM yoni) meM jAte haiN| yaha bAta nizcita aura Avazyaka hai| basaprANI apane karma kA phala bhogane ke lie sthAvaraparyAya meM jAte haiM aura sthAvaraprANI trasaparyAya meM jAte haiM / parantu vasa dUsare janma meM bhI basa hI hote haiM aura sthAvara, sthAvara hI hote haiM, arthAt jo isa janma meM jaisA hai, vaha dUsare janma meM bhI vaisA hI hotA hai, aisA niyama nahIM hai| trasajIva karmodayavaza sthAvara ho sakate haiM, sthAvarajIva bhI zubha karmodaya se trasa ho sakate haiN| isalie lokavAda kI adhikAMza mAnyatAe~ ekAnta tathA yuktiviruddha hone se jAnane, sunane aura apanAne yogya nahIM haiM / aba Age kI gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra aviratirUpa karmabandha ke kAraNa se bacane lie ahiMsA, samatA, kaSAyavijaya , Adi svasamaya kA pratipAdana karate haiM--- mUla pATha urAlaM jagato jogaM, vivajjAsaM paliti ya / savve akkaMtadukkhA ya, ao savve ahiMsiyA / / 6 / / eva khu nANiNo sAraM, jaM na hisai kicana / ahiMsAsamayaM ceva, etAvataM viyANiyA / / 10 / / Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra busie ya vigayagehI AyANaM saM (samma) rakkhae / cariAsaNasejjAsu, bhattapANe ya aMtaso // 11 // etehiM tihi ThANehi, saMjae satataM munnii| ukkasaM jalaNaM NUmaM, majjhatthaM ca vigicae // 12 // samie ya sayA sAhU, paMcasaMvarasaMvaDe / siehi asie bhikkha, amokkhAya parivva ejjAsi / / 13 / / tti bemi ___ saMskRta chAyA udAraM jagato yogaM viparyAsaM paryayante / sarve AkrAntaduHkhAzca, ataH sarve'hiMsitAH / / 6 / / evaM khalu jJAninaH sAraM yanna hinasti kaJcana / ahiMsAsamatAJceva, etAvad vijAnIyAt / / 10 / / vyuSitazca vigatagRddhirAdAnaM samyagrakSet / cAsanazayyAsu bhaktapAne cAntazaH / / 11 / / eteSa triSu sthAneSu saMyataH satataM muniH / utkarSa jvalanaM mAyAM madhyasthaM ca vivecayet / / 12 / / samitastu sadA sAdhuH paJcasaMvarasaMvRtaH / siteSvasito bhikSurAmokSAya parivrajeta / / 13 / / iti bravImi anvayArtha (jagao) audArika trasa-sthAvara jIvarUpa jagat kA (joga) bAlya, yauvana, vRddhatva Adi saMyoga----avasthAvizeSa (urAlaM) sthUla (udAra) hai| (ya) aura vaha (vivajjAsaM) viparyaya ko (paliti) prApta hotA hai| (ya) aura saje) sabhI prANI (akkaMtadukkhA) duHkha se AkrAnta-pIr3ita haiN| (ao) ataH (savve) sabhI prANI (ahiMsiyA) hiMsA karane yogya nahIM haiM // 6 // (nANiNo) vivekI puruSa ke lie (eyaM kha) yahI (sAraM) sAra---nyAyasaMgata hai (jaM) ki (kivaNa) sthAvara-jaMgama kisI jIva ko (na hisai) na mAre / (ahiMsA Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 273 samayaM) ahiMsA ke kAraNa saba jIvoM para samatA rakhanA, (ca) aura upalakSaNa se satyAdi, (etAvataM eva) itanA hI (viyANiyA) jAnanA cAhie / / 10 / / (sie) dasa prakAra kI sAdhusamAcAro meM sthita (ya) aura (vigayagehI) AhAra Adi meM gRddhirahita (AyANaM) mokSa prApta karane ke sAdhana ---AdAnabhUta jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI (sammarakkhae yA saMrakkhae) samyak prakAra se rakSA kare / (cariAsaNasejjAsu) caryA --calane-phirane, Asana . baiThane, aura zayyA - sone ke viSaya meM (aMtaso ya) aura antataH (bhattapANe) AhAra-pAnI ke viSaya meM sadA upayoga rakhe // 11 // (etehiM) ina (tihi ThANehi) tIna sthAnoM ke, (sayayaM) satata-nirantara (saMjae) saMyama' meM rata (muNI) muni (ukkasaM) utkarSa-mAna-abhimAna, (jalaNaM) jvalana-krodha, (NUma) mAyA--kapaTa, (ca) aura (prajjhatthaM) lobha kA (digicae) parityAga kare // 12 // (bhikkhU) bhikSAzIla (sAhU) sAdhu (sayA) sadA (samie u) samiti se yukta aura (paMcasaMvarasaMvuDe) pA~ca saMvara se AtmA ko Asrava se rokatA (surakSita rakhatA) huA (siehi) gRhapAza-gRhastha ke bandhana meM baddha gRhasthoM meM (asie) na baMdhatA--- murchA na rakhatA huA (AnokkhAya) mokSa kI prAptiparyanta (parivvaejjAsi) saMyama kA anuSThAna kre| (tti bemi) sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM -- isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ // 13 // bhAvArtha audArika trasasthAvararUpa jagat ke bAlya, yauvana evaM vRddhatva Adi saMyoga (avasthAvizeSa) sthala haiM, ve viparyaya (dUsare paryAya) ko bhI prApta hote haiN| sabhI prANI duHkhAkrAnta haiM, yA sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya hai, isalie sabhI prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| vivekI puruSa ke lie yahI nyAyasaMgata sArabhUta bAta hai ki basa-sthAvara kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na kre| aura ahiMsA ke kAraNa saba prANiyoM ke prati samatA rakhanA, itanA hI use jAnanA cAhie / dasa prakAra kI sAdhusamAcArI meM sthita AhAra Adi meM gRddhi (Asakti) rahita sAdhu mokSa ke AdAnabhUta (kAraNabhUta) jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI bhalIbhA~ti rakSA kre| tathA calane-phirane, uThane-baiThane, sone tathA antatogatvA AhAra-pAnI Adi ke viSaya meM sadaiva upayoga rkhe| Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ina tIna (pUrvokta IryAsamiti, AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNAsamiti tathA eSaNAsamiti---ina tIna) sthAnoM meM nirantara saMyama rakhatA huA muni mAna, krodha, mAyA aura lobha kA tyAga kare / bhikSaNazIla sAdhu sadA pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta aura pA~ca saMvaroM se AtmA ko surakSita karake, gRhapAza meM baddha gRhasthoM meM mUrchA na rakhatA huA mokSaprApti-paryanta saMyama kA pAlana kare / isa prakAra zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambasvAmI se kahate haiM- 'yaha maiM kahatA huuN|' vyAkhyA sabhI prANI ahiMsya hai : kyoM aura kaise ? zAstrakAra ne havI gAthA se 13vIM gAthA taka svasiddhAnta (svasamaya) ke anusAra karmabandhana ke nirodha (saMvara) rUpa ahiMsA Adi AcAradhArA (virati, apramAda, kaSAya-vijaya, samyakcAritra) kA saMkSepa meM digdarzana karAyA hai| nauvIM gAthA meM isa bAta para prakAza DAlA gayA hai ki samasta prANiyoM ke prati ahiMsA kA pAlana kyoM karanA cAhie? na kareM to kyA Apatti hai ? pUrvagAthAoM meM lokavAda tathA sAMkhya, vedAnta Adi matavAdoM kI jhA~kI dI gayI hai ki ve AtmA ko ekAnta, kaTasthanitya mAnate haiM; loka ko bhI isI prakAra kUTasthanitya mAnate haiM; kaI yaha bhI mAnate haiM ki manuSya marakara manuSya hI hotA hai, dUsarI paryAya meM nahIM jaataa| ina saba ke viparIta jainadarzana kI mAnyatAnusAra paryAyadRSTi se jIva vibhinna paryAyoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai, isalie nAzavAn hai| dravyadRSTi se vaha nitya hai, avinAzI hai| yahA~ yaha batAyA gayA hai ki saMsArI prANI vibhinna paryAyoM ko dhAraNa rahate haiM / ise spaSTa karane ke lie zAstrakAra dRSTAnta dete haiM-audArika zarIra vAle sabhI jIvoM kA yoga yAnI avasthAvizeSa udAra arthAt sthala hai| audArika zarIra vAle prANI garbha, kalala aura arbudarUpa pUrvaavasthA ko chor3akara usase viparIta bAlya, yauvana evaM vRddhatva Adi sthala avasthAoM ko prApta karate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki audArika zarIravAle manuSya Adi prANiyoM kI kAlakRta bAlya, kaumArya evaM vRddhatva Adi paryAyeM pratyakSa hI bhinna-bhinna dekhI jAtI haiN| ye saba avasthAe~ duHkha se duHkhatara tathA duHkhatama haiM, jinheM saMsArI jIva prApta karate rahate haiM / ataeva ve duHkha se AkrAnta haiM / parantu jo jaisA pahale hotA hai, vaha sadA vaisA hI rahe, aisA nahIM dekhA jaataa| isI prakAra sthAvarajaMgama sabhI prANI bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate hue pAye jAte haiN| ataH saMsArI prANimAya maraNadharmA haiM, ve marakara vibhinna yoniyoM meM, vividha paryAyoM ko Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 275 prApta karate haiM / mRtyu, yA kisI bhI prANI para prahAra karanA, bhaya, trAsa Adi denA-- hiMsA hai / sabhI prANI mRtyu, prahAra, bhaya, trAsa Adi se Darate haiM, ve inheM cAhate nahIM haiM / jaba mArane-pITane vAlA hiMsaka svayaM apane lie prahAra yA saMhAra nahIM cAhatA, taba dUsare kyoM cAheMge ? isa 'appasamaM manija chappikAe' (apanI AtmA ke samAna chahoM kAyoM ke jIvoM ko samajhe) ke anusAra yaha nirNaya kare ki jaba maiM apane Apako hiMsA ke yogya (hiMsya) nahIM samajhatA to isI prakAra samasta jIvoM ko hiMsya na samajhe, arthAt ahiMsya smjhe| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM----'savve akkatadukkhA ya, ao savve ahiNsiyaa|' 'aktadukkhA' ke do rUpa hote haiM--- 'AkrAntaduHkhA.' aura 'akAntaduHkhAH' / AkrAntaduHkhA kA artha hotA hai---duHkhoM se AkrAnta-~-vyApta, evaM akAntaduHkhA kA artha hai--jinheM duHkha apriya hai, va 'ahiMsiyA' kA artha hai'ahiMsyAH' hiMsA na karane yogya athavA hiMsA na karanI caahie| isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne prANihiMsA na karane kA kAraNa batAyA hai, tathA prANiyoM ko mArane se hiMsA hotI hai, kyoMki prANI jaise janma lete haiM, vaise marate bhI haiM, ve sarvathA ekAntanitya nahIM haiN| jJAnI puruSa ke lie nyAyya : ahiMsAcaraNa dasavoM gAthA meM bhI ahiMsA para jora diyA gayA hai| sAtha hI prANiyoM kI hisA kyoM nahIM karanI cAhie ? isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra karate haiM---'evaM kha nANiNo sAraM, janna hisai kiMcana' arthAt viziSTa vivekI yAnI jJAnI puruSa ke itane vipula jJAna kA sAra yA nicor3a kyA hai ? kisalie usane itanA jJAna prApta kiyA ? AtmA ko karmabandhana se mukta karAne aura bandhana ko bhalI-bhAMti samajha kara tor3ane ke lie / AtmA karmabandhana se mukta tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba hinA Adi se virata ho / yahI kAraNa hai ki 'jJAnasya sAraM viratiH' kahA hai| yahAM bhI jJAnI ke jJAna kA sAra kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na karanA hai, upalakSaNa se yahA~ jhUTha na 1. dazabaikAlikasUtra evaM AcArAMga meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai(ka) savvejIvA vi icchaMti jIviu na marijjiu / tamhApANivahaM ghoraM niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // -- dazavakAlika (kha) sanvesi jIviyaM piyaM.... -AcArAMga dekhiye isI se milatI-julatI eka AcArya kI gAthA --- kiM tIe paDhiyAe payakoDIe palAlabhUyAe / jatthettiyaM na nAyaM, parassapIDA na kAyavvA / / Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 sUtrakRtAga sUtra bolanA, na dI huI kisI cIja ko na lenA, maithuna sevana na karanA, parigrahavRtti na rakhanA, rAtri-bhojana na karanA, ityAdi kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai| agara jJAnI puruSa itanA bhI na kara sakA to usakA jJAna nirarthaka hI nahIM, bhArabhUta evaM parigraharUpa ho jaaegaa| kahA bhI hai ..... kiM tayA paThitayA padakoTyA palAlabhUtayA / yenaitannajJAtaM parasya pIr3A na kartavyA / / arthAt-bhUse ke Dhera ke samAna una karor3oM padoM ke par3hane se kyA lAbha, jinase itanA bhI jJAna na huA ki dUsaroM ko pIr3A nahIM denI caahie| sArAMza yaha hai ki jJAnI ke lie nyAyasaMgata yahI hai ki vaha karmabandhana ke kAraNabhUta hiMsA Adi avirati meM na par3e, karmAsravoM meM bhI na pdd'e| yahA~ prazna hotA hai ki jJAnI sAdhaka ahiMsA kA AcaraNa kyoM kare ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra ne kahA-'ahiMsAsamayaM ceva etAvaMtaM viyANiyA / ' Azaya yaha hai sAdhu ne dIkSA lete samaya 'karemi bhaMte sAmAiya' ke pATha se 'samatA' kI pratijJA lI / yaha ahiMsA bhI eka prakAra kI samatA hai, athavA samatA kA kAraNa hai / jaba sAdhaka prANimAtra ko Atmatulya samajhatA hai, dUsaroM kI pIr3A, duHkha, bhaya, trAsa Adi ko apanI pIr3A, du:kha, bhaya aura trAsa samajhe, athavA apane prANoM ke samAna hI dUsare ke prANoM ko samajhe / jaise mere deha Adi ke vinAza, prahAra Adi se mujhe duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai, usI prakAra dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI hotA hai / kahA bhI hai prANA yathAtmano'bhISTA bhUtAnAmapi te tathA / Atmaupamyena sarvatra samaM pazyati yo'rjuna ! / sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM sa yogI paramomataH // arthAt-jaise hameM apane prANa priya haiM, vaise hI anya jIvoM ko bhI apane-apane prANa priya haiN| he arjuna ! jo puruSa sarvatra AtmaupamyabhAva se dUsare ke sukha yA duHkha ko apane sukha-duHkha ke samAna samajhatA hai, vahI utkRSTa yogI mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra kI samatA kA jIvana meM A jAnA hI ahiMsA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne 'appaNA saccamesejjA' kahakara dUsaroM ke duHkha-sukha ko apanI AtmA kI tarAjU para taulane kA nirdeza diyA hai| sAtha hI unhoMne yaha bhI kahA hai ki jisa prANI ko tuma mAranA, pITanA, satAnA, DarAnA, apanA gulAma banAkara rakhanA cAhate ho, soca lo, vaha tumhI ho..yAnI usake sthAna para mAno tuma hI ho Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana - caturtha uddezaka 277 to tuma se hiMsA, asatya, corI, parigraha Adi kA vyavahAra ho hI kaise sakegA ? 1 vaha yoM socegA ki agara mujhe koI mAre, pITe, satAe, mere sAtha jhUTha bole, merI corI kare, yA merA sAmAna apane kabje meM kara le, merI bahana-beTI kI ijjata lUTane lage to mujhe kaisA lagegA ? kyA mujhe usase duHkha na hogA ? avazya hogA / . isI prakAra jaba maiM dUsare ke sAtha aisA hI hiMsA Adi kA vyavahAra karU~gA to use bhI to duHkha hogA / basa isI samatA - sUtra se vaha ahiMsA Adi kA AcaraNa kare / ahiMsA isI prakAra kI samatA hai, itanA sA vaha hRdayaMgama kara le, dila-dimAga meM for le / yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai / karmabandhanoM se Atma-rakSA ke lie cAritra - zuddhi gyArahavIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra cAritra-zuddhi ke lie kartavyabodha de rahe haiM / vAstava meM jJAna - darzana - cAritra ye ratnatraya hI milakara mokSamArga hai - karmabandhanoM se mukti kA sarvotkRSTa upAya hai| jJAna darzana kI zuddhi ke lie to pichalI aneka gAthAoM meM bahuta sundara DhaMga se batAyA hai, aba yahA~ kucha gAthAoM meM cAritra-zuddhi para khAsataura se jora diyA hai / kyoMki hiMsA Adi avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura mana-vacana-kAyA yoga kA durupayoga ye saba cAritra doSa ke kAraNabhUta haiM, dUsare zabdoM meM kaheM to ye karmabandhana ke mukhya kAraNa bhI haiM / ataH karmabandhana ke nirodha; AMzika kSaya yA sarvAMzata: kSaya ke lie pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti, dazadharma, daza samAcArI, dvAdaza anuprekSA, tapasyA Adi cAritra kA pAlana Avazyaka hai | ataH zAstrakAra ne isa bAta ko yahA~ batAyA hai - - ' vusie ya vigayagehI " aMtaso isa gAthA meM cAritrapAlana ke sambandha meM 7 bAteM sUcita kI haiM (1) dasa prakAra kI samAcArI meM sthita rahe / (2) AhArAdi meM gRddhi na rakhe / (3) ratnatrayarUpa cAritra kA samyak pAlana kare / ( 4 ) IryAsamiti, AdAnanikSepaNAsamiti evaM eSaNAsamiti kA pAlana kare / 9. tumaM si nAma taM cevaM, jaM ceva haMtavva ti mannasi tuma si nAma taM ceva, jaM ceva parighettavvaM ti mannasi tumaM si nAma taM cevaM, jaM ceva ajjAveyavvaM ti mannasi tumaM si nAma taM caMva, jaM ceva uddaveyavvaM ti mannasi // sagupti samiti-dharmAnuprekSA- parISahajayacAritraiH / tapasA nirjarA ca / - AcArAMga sUtra - tattvArthasUtra a0 ra, 2-3 Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dasa prakAra kI samAcArI cAritra - zuddhi ke lie Avazyaka mAnI gaI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai- ( 1 ) AvassiyA - kahIM upAzraya Adi se bAhara jAnA ho AvassahI AvasahI kahanA AvazyakI hai / ( 2 ) nisIhiyA - sthAna para vApasa Akara praveza karate samaya nismihI nissihI kahanA naiSadhikI hai / ( 3 ) ApucchaNA apanA kArya karate samaya bar3oM se puchanA ApRcchanI hai / ( 4 ) paDipucchaNA - dUsaroM kA kArya karane ke lie pUchanA pratipRcchanA hai / ( 5 ) chaMdaNAM dUsare ko dravya jAti ke lie AmaMtrita karanA chandanA hai / (6) icchAkAra - apane aura dUsare ke kArya kI icchA batAnA yA dUsaroM ko kartavya nirdeza karane se pahale use kahanA ApakI icchA ho to amuka kArya kariye, athavA dUsaroM kI icchAnusAra calanA icchAkAra hai / (7) micchAkAra jo pApa doSa lagA ho, bhUla yA truTi ho gaI ho, to guru ke samakSa usakI AlocanA karake prAyazcitta lenA yA 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' kahakara pazcAttApapUrvaka usa doSa Adi ko mithyA ( zuddhi) karanA - mithyAkAra hai / ( 8 ) tahakkAra-- guru vacanoM ko tahata Apa kahate haiM, vaisA hI hai, yoM sammAnapUrvaka svIkAra karanA tathAkAra hai / ( 9 ) anbhaTThANa -- gurujanoM kA bahumAna karane meM tatpara - udyata rahanA yA bar3oM ke Ane para khar3A honA abhyutthAnI samAcArI hai / ( 10 ) uvasaM yAjJAna Adi ke lie guru ke samIpa vinIta bhAva se rahanA upasampadA samAcArI hai / yaha dazavidha samAcAra saMsAra-sAgara se tArane vAlI hai / yaha cAritra se hI sambandhita hai, sAdhaka ko anuzAsana meM rakhane vAlI hai / AhAra Adi meM vRddhi - Asakti bhI parigraha (mamatva ) ke antargata hai, aura sAdhu ko parigraha se bacanA Avazyaka hai / isalie yahA~ viyahI zabda prayukta kiyA hai / 278 usake bAda haiM 'AyANaM sammarakkhae / usakA Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvokta donoM guNoM se yukta muni jisake jariye mokSa AdAna svIkAra yA prApta kiyA jAtA hai usa samyagdarzana -jJAna- cAritrarUpa mokSa mArga kI samyak prakAra se rakSA kare / ratnatraya kI jisa kisI bhI taraha se vRddhi ho, vaisA kareM / isake bAda sAdhu ko gamanAdi - kriyA meM lagane vAlI hiMsA ke parihAra ke lie tIna samitiyoM ke pAlana kA saMketa 1. paDhamA AvassiyA nAma, biiyA ca nisIhiyA / ApucchaNAya taiyA, cautthI paDipucchaNA ||2|| paMcamA chaMdaNA nAma, icchAkAro ya chaTThao / sattamo micchAkAro ya, tahakkAro ya aTThamo ||3|| abbhuTThANaM navama dasamA uvasaMpayA / esA dasaMgA sAhUNaM, sAmAyArI paveiyA // 4 // -- uttarA0 a0 26 Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya : prathama adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 276 kiyA hai / jaise yatanApUrvaka caryA -- calane-phirane ke lie IryAsamiti kA pAlana kare / yAnI sAr3he tIna hAtha parimita bhUmi (Age kI) dekhakara gamana kre| yatanApUrvaka pramANita bhUmi para Asana (vaiThane) ke lie lI IsiNiti kA nirdeza hai tathA zayyA (bichaune) paTTe Adi ko bhalIbhAMti dekhakara pramAjita karake usa para sthiti ke lie AdAnanikSepaNAsamiti batA dI hai tathA AhAra-pAtI ke viSaya meM samyak upayoga rakhe, nirdoSa AhAra kA grahaNa evaM sevana kare, isake lie eSaNAsamiti kA vidhAna hai| upalakSaNa se yahA~ bhApAsamiti aura pariSThApanAsamiti ke pAlana kA bhI saMketa samajha lenA cAhie / yahA~ prakArAntara se pramAdatyAga kA bhI saMketa hai / isa prakAra yaha mAthA cAritra-zuddhi se sambandhita hai| samitiyukta muni ke lie kaSAya kA parityAga Avazyaka 12vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne kaSAya-nyAga kA nirdeza kiyA hai| kyoMki karmabandhana ke kAraNoM meM se eka kAraNa kapAya bhI hai| sAdhaka meM kaSAya rahegA aura bar3hatA rahegA to bAhara se kriyA-kANDa karatA yA samitiyukta pratIta hotA huA bhI sAdhu kaSAyagrasta hone ke kAraNa andara se khokhalA hogaa| isalie isa gAthA meM cAroM kaSAyoM kA parityAga karane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA / mAna, krodha, mAyA aura lobha ke lie yahA~ kramaza: 'ukkasaM', 'jalaNa', 'ma' aura 'pajjhatthaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / parantu ina cAroM kaSAyoM ko bhalIbhA~ti vahI muni chor3a sakatA hai, jo pUrvokta tIna (IryAsamiti, AdAnanikSepaNAsamiti evaM eSaNAsamiti) sthAnoM meM sadA saMyama rakhatA ho, saMyata rahatA ho / vahI bAta yahA~ kahI haietehi tihi ThANehi saMjae satataM muNI / yaha kahakara zAstrakAra ne sAdhu ko pramAda se dUra rahane kI bAta sUcita kara dI hai, kyoMki pramAda bhI karmaba dhana kA kAraNa hai| eSaNAsamiti ke sAtha bhASAsamiti aura pariSThApanA samiti kA vidhAna bhI tIsare sthAna meM A jAtA hai| kyoMki bhikSA Adi ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karane para sAdhu kA bhASaNa-saMbhASaNa karanA bhI sambhava hai, isalie yahA~ bhASA samiti kA bhI samAveza samajha lenA caahie| tathA sAdhu AhAra karegA to uccAra aura prasravaNa bhI avazyaMbhAvI hai| isalie uccAra-prasravaNa ke yatanApUrvaka visarjana ke lie uccAraprasravaNAdi pariSThApanAsamiti bhI yahA~ A jAtI hai| ina pA~coM samitiyoM kA pAlana kauna kara sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM yahA~ 'muNo' zabda prayukta hai| tInoM lokoM ke svarUpa ko jAnane tathA manana karane vAlA muni hai| aisA muni jisase AtmA abhimAnayukta ho, usa mAna ko chor3a de, jo AtmA ko jalAtA hai, usa jvalana-krodha kA bhI tyAga kare / jisakA madhya (hRdaya) na jAnA jA sake, use Nama-mAyA kahate haiM aura saMsAraparyanta jo prANiyoM ke madhya (mana meM) rahatA hai, Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 280 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vaha madhyastha-lobha hai, ina donoM ko bhI muni chor3a de| krodha ke pahale mAna zabda kA prayoga mAna hone para krodha kI avazyambhAvitA ko sUcita karane ke lie kiyA gayA hai| sAdhaka mokSaprApti taka saMyama meM DaTA rahe prathama adhyayana caturtha uddezaka kI isa antima (13vIM) gAthA meM zAstrakAra sAdhu ko kartavyabodha dete haiM ki saMyamI-jIvana meM kaI utAra-car3hAva Ate haiM, pA~ca mahAvratoM kA kaThora pAlana karanA par3atA hai| pAMca samitiyoM ke pAlana meM sadA saceSTa (mana-vacana-kAyA se sadA gupta) rahanA par3atA hai, tathA pratikSaNa apramatta evaM sAvadhAna rahanA Avazyaka hotA hai| isake atirikta sthavirakalpI sAdhu AhArapAnI, nivAsa, pravacana Adi ke silasile meM bAra-bAra gRhasthavarga se samparka AtA hai, usase vAstA rakhe binA koI cArA nahIM, kintu gRhasthapAza meM ba~dhe hue gRhasthoM meM sAdhu Asakti na kare, unase kisI prakAra kI apekSA na rakhe, unakI lalocappo, cATukArI yA jhaTI prazaMsA na kare, unase nilipta rahane kA prayatna kare, anyathA usakA saMyama khatare meM par3a sakatA hai| gRhasthoM ke atisaMsarga se AcAra-zaithilya Ane kI sambhAvanA hai, pramAda evaM kaSAya se jIvana duSita honA sambhava hai| ataH jisa prakAra kamala kIcar3a meM rahatA huA bhI usase lipta nahIM hotA, vaise hI bhikSaNazIla, paMcasamitiyukta, paMcamahAvratoM se yukta, paMcasaMvaroM se saMvRta, tIna guptiyoM se gupta sAdhu gRhasthoM meM nivAsa karatA huA bhI unake karma (vyavasAya Adi) se lipta na ho| sAtha hI zAstrakAra antima cetAvanI dete hue kahate haiM-he bhAva bhikSo ! karmabandhanoM kA kSaya karake unase mukta hone ke lie satata saMyama ke anuSThAna meM rata raho, athavA mokSa hone taka saMyama meM DaTe raho, use kisI bhI paristhiti yA saMkaTApanna sthiti meM chor3ane kA vicAra mata kro| anyathA karmabandhana kATane ke lie kiyA gayA aba taka kA puruSArtha niSphala ho jaaegaa| sArA hI kAtA-pIjA kapAsa ho jaaegaa| iti (tti) zabda adhyAya kI parisamApti kA dyotaka hai| bravImi (bemi) kA artha hai - maiM kahatA huuN| yaha gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM ki zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne mujhase jaisA kahA hai, vaisA hI maiM kahatA huuN| isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana kA caturtha uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyAsahita samApta huaa| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA prathama adhyayana bhI sampUrNa huaa| Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana : vaitAlIya prathama uddezaka : anityatA-sambodha yahA~ se dUsare adhyayana kA prArambha hotA hai| prathama samaya adhyayana meM svasamaya-parasamayavaktavya ke sandarbha se karmabandhana se mukta hone tathA karmabandhana meM phaMsane se bacane kA upAya batalAyA gayA thaa| isa dUsare vaitAlIya nAmaka adhyayana meM bho karma-vidAraNa kA upAya batAyA gayA hai| karma kA nAza kaise ho sakatA hai ? karmoM kA bandhana bhI kina-kina paristhitiyoM meM, kaise-kaise ho jAtA hai ? ina saba bAtoM para atyanta prakAza DAlA gayA hai aura karmabandhana se sAvadhAna rahane kA upadeza bhI diyA hai| veyAlIya nAma kyoM ? isa adhyayana kA nAma prAkRta meM veyAlIya hai| saMskRta meM usake do rUpa hote haiM--vaitAlIya aura vaidArika / vaitAlIya nAma rakhane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha adhyayana vaitAlIya nAmaka chanda meM hai| usI chanda meM isa adhyayana kI racanA kI gayI hai, isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma bhI vaitAlIya rakha diyA gyaa| baitAlIya chanda kA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai-jisa vRtta ke pratyeka pAda ke anta meM ragaNa, laghu aura guru hoM tathA prathama aura tRtIya pAda meM chaha-chaha mAtrAe~ hoM tathA dvitIya aura caturtha pAda meM ATha-ATha mAtrAe~ hoN| samasaMkhyA vAlA laghu paravarNa se guru na kiyA jAtA ho tathA dvitIya tathA caturtha caraNa meM lagAtAra chaha ladhu na hoM, use vaitAlIya chanda kahate haiN| 1. vaitAlIya chanda kA lakSaNa yaha hai "vaitAlIyaM laMganairdhanA: paDyukpAde'STau same ca laH / na samo'tra pareNa yujyate netaH SaT ca nirantarA yujoH // " -sUtra0 vRtti 281 Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 282 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vaitAlIya nAma rakhane ke pIche yaha Azaya bhI pratIta hotA hai ki moharUpI vaitAla (pizAca) kisa-kisa prakAra se sAdhaka ko parAjita kara detA hai ? usase kahA~ kahA~, kaise-kaise bacanA cAhie ? isa prakAra moharUpa vaitAla ke adhikAra ko lekara jisameM varNana ho, vaha vaitAlIya yA vaitAlika adhyayana anvarthaka hai| isa adhyayana kA dUsarA rUpa 'vedArika' hotA hai| 'vi' upasargapUrvaka .... vidAraNe' dhAtu se kriyAvAcaka vidAraNa karane ke artha meM vidAra zabda banatA hai| vidAraNa se sambandhita viSaya jisameM ho, use vaidArika kahate haiN| jahA~ kriyA hotI hai, vahA~ kartA, karma aura karaNa..... ye tIna avazya hote haiN| ataH niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki yahA~ (karma) vidAraNa karane vAlA, vidAraNa kA sAdhana aura vidAraNa karane yogya padArtha tInoM vidyamAna haiN| jaise---- kASTha ko vidAraNa karane vAlA vyakti, kASTha-vidAraNa kA sAdhana kuThAra, tathA vidAraNa karane yogya kASTha hotA hai, vaise hI isa adhyayana meM karmoM ko vidAraNa karane vAle sAdhaka kA varNana hai, karma-vidAraNa kA sAdhana paMcasaMvara evaM nirjarA haiM, tathaiva vidAraNa karane yogya kAryoM kA bhI varNana hai| isa dRSTi se isa adhyayana kA nAma vaidArika rakhanA ucita hI hai| niyuktikAra, cUNikAra evaM vRttikAra tInoM isa adhyayana kA artha vaidArika tathA vaitAlIya ke rUpa meM karate haiM / athavA vidAra kA artha hai--vinAza / yahA~ rAga-dvaparUpa saMskAroM kA vinAza vivakSita hai| jisa adhyayana meM rAga-dveSa ke vidAra kA varNana ho, usakA nAma bhI vaidArika hai| dvitIya adhyayana kI pRSThabhUmi ___ isa adhyayana kI pRSThabhUmi yaha hai ki AditIrthaMkara bhagavAn RSabhadeva ko jaba aSTApada-parvata para kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana utpanna ho gayA thA, unhIM dinoM bharatacakravartI ne apane sabhI bhAiyoM ko apane adhIna karanA caahaa| isa para vikSubdha hokara bharata ke dvArA satAye gaye ve 68 bhAI apane pUjyapitA AditIrthakara bhagavAn RSabhadeva kI sevA meM pahu~ce aura unase pUchA- "bhagavan ! bharata hama logoM se apanI AjJA pAlana karAnA cAhatA hai, hamArA svAbhimAna usakI gulAmI (adhInatA) svIkAra karane kI AjJA nahIM detaa| ataH hameM bodha dIjie ki hameM kyA karanA cAhie ?" bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane putroM ko saMsAra ke padArthoM kI anityatA, viSayabhogoM ke kaTuphala tathA saMsAra kI asAratA kA upadeza diyA tathA mokSa ke zAzvata rAjya ko prApta karane kI preraNA dii| usa vairAgyaprada upadeza ko sunakara 1. kAmaM tu sAsaNamiNaM kahiyaM aTThAvayammi usabheNaM / aTThANautisuyANaM soUNa te vi pavva iyA // " _-----sUtra niyukti Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - prathama uddezaka a 283 unake 68 putroM ne saMsAra ko asAra aura viSayoM ko anitya jAnakara tathA Ayu ko parvatIya nadI ke samAna caMcala evaM yauvana ko asthira mAnakara pitAjI ( RSabhadeva bhagavAn ) kI AjJA kA pAlana hI zreyaskara samajhA aura unake pAsa pravrajyA dhAraNa kara 1 bhagavAn RSabhadeva kA vaha upadeza kyA thA ? unhoMne kisa prakAra kA bodha apane 68 putroM ko diyA thA ? vaha upadeza rAga-dvapa vidAraNa meM kitanA upayogI thA ? yahI isa adhyayana meM vividha pahaluoM se batAyA gayA hai / uddezoM kA paricaya dUsare uddezaka meM isa adhyayana meM tIna uddezaka haiM | prathama uddedezaka meM 22 32 aura tRtIya udde zaka meM 22 gAthAe~ haiM / isa prakAra vaitAlIya adhyayana meM kula milAkara 76 gAthAe~ haiM / nimnokta do gAthAoM dvArA nirmuktikAra tInoM udde zakoM meM kyA-kyA viSaya hai ? isakA nirUpaNa karate haiM paDhame saMboho aniccaNa ya, bIyaMmi mANavajjaNayA / ahigAro puNa bhaNio, tahA tahA bahuviho tattha || uddesaMmi ya taie annAgaciyassa avacao bhaNiyo / vajjeyavvo ya sayA suvamAo jaijaNeNaM // prathama uddedezaka meM hita kI prApti aura ahita ke tyAga kA bodha evaM anityatA kA upadeza hai / dUsare udde zaka meM abhimAnatyAga kA varNana hai tathA aneka prakAra ke zabdAdi viSayoM kI anityatA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / tIsare udde zaka meM batAyA gayA hai ki ajJAna ke dvArA bar3he hue karmoM kA nAza karanA Avazyaka hai / isake lie sAdhuvarga ko sukhazIlatA evaM pramAda kA sadA tyAga karanA cAhie / prathama adhyayana ke antima uddezaka kI antima gAthA meM batAyA gayA thA ki 'AmokkhAya parivvae' arthAt mokSaprAptiparyanta pravrajyA kA pAlana karanA cAhie / isa kathana kA anusaraNa karate hue bhagavAn AdinAtha ne bharata ke dvArA pIr3ita apane sAMsArika putroM ko jo upadeza diyA thA, use hI zAstrakAra prathama gAthA se prArambha karate haiM mUla pATha saMbujjhaha ki na bujjhaha ? saMbohI khalu pecca dullahA / No hUvaNamaMti rAio, no sulabhaM puNarAvi jIviyaM // 1 // Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 284 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA sabudhyadhvaM kiM na budhyadhvaM ? sambodhiH khalu pretya durlabhA / no hUpanamanti rAtrayaH, no sulabhaM punarapi jIvitam / / 1 / / anvayArtha (saMbujjhaha) he bhavyo ! tuma bodha prApta karo, (ki na bujjhaha) bodha kyoM nahIM prApta karate ? (pecca) marane ke pazcAt paraloka meM (saMbohI) bodha prApta karanA (dullahA khalu) avazya hI durlabha hai / (rAio) bItI huI rAtriyA~ (No hu uvaNamaMti) lauTa kara nahIM AtI haiN| (jIviyaM) aura saMyamI jIvana (puNarAvi) phira to (no sulabhaM) sulabha nahIM hai| bhAvArtha he bhavyo ! tuma bodha prApta kro| tuma bodha kyoM nahIM prApta karate ? jo rAteM bIta cukI haiM ve vApasa lauTakara nahIM AtIM aura yaha saMyamI jIvana bhI phira sulabha nahIM hai| vyAkhyA durlabha bodhi prApta karane kA upadeza isa gAthA meM AditIrthakara bhagavAn zrI RSabhadeva bharata cakravatI ke dvArA tiraskRta hokara virakta apane sAMsArika putroM ko lakSya karake upadeza dete haiM athavA sura-asura, manuSya, nAga aura tiryaMcoM ke prati bhagavAn kahate haiM --- 'bhavyo ! tuma bodha prApta kro|' vAstava meM bodhi prApta karanA atyanta durlabha hai| yaha hama pahale adhyayana meM spaSTa kara Ae haiN| vAstava meM aneka janmoM ke pazcAt bhI manuSya ko bodha prApta honA duSkara hotA hai| ata: ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko vidAraNa karane vAle samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa uttamadharma kA bodha prApta karanA cAhie / bodha prApta karane kA yahI uttama avasara hai, isa janma ke bAda phira agale janma meM bodhaprApti kI AzA nahIM rakhanI caahie| mAnalo, aneka janmoM ke bAda manuSya-janma mila bhI gayA, to bhI Aryadeza, karmabhUmi, uttama kula, pA~coM indriyA~, svastha zarIra, dIrghAyu, zreSTha dharma Adi kA prApta karanA atyanta durlabha hai| isa prakAra kA uttama vAtAvaraNa mile binA dharma kA bodha karanA kitanA duSkara hai ? yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai / isIlie bhagavAn ne kahA-- isa uttama avasara ko cUka gae aura sambodhi prApta nahIM kI, to phira Age sambodhi prApta honA bahuta muzkila hai / kyoM kaThina hai ? isake samAdhAna ke lie kahate haiM--'no hRvaNamaMti rAio !' rAtriyA~, jo bIta Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 285 cukI haiM, ve vApasa lauTa kara nahIM aatiiN| yaha to prakRti kA svAbhavika niyama hai| rAtri zabda se yahA~ upalakSaNa se dina, pahara, ghaNTA, ghar3I Adi samaya ke sabhI vibhAga samajha lene caahie| isakA rahasya yahI hai ki manuSya ko yahI socakara calanA cAhie ki maiM abhI jo kucha dharmAcaraNa kara lUgA, vahI kSaNa merA hai| isa prakAra rAta aura dina to apanI gati se cale jA rahe haiN| manuSya ko cAhie ki uttama jIvana sambandhI sAmagrI prApta karake vaha ise pramAda, kaSAya, viSaya-sevana Adi tuccha bAtoM meM na khoe| vaha jitanA bhI ho sake saddharma kA bodha prApta karake AtmasvarUpa kA uttama jJAna pAkara apane jIvana ko Atma-sAdhanA yA dharmArAdhanA meM lgaae| 'manuSya janma to bahuta sastA hai, yaha jiMdagI to phira mila jAegI', aisA socanA bhI mUrkhatA hai| kyoMki yaha mAlUma nahIM hai ki yaha marakara kisa gati yA yoni meM jAegA ? isalie eka bAra bAjI hAtha meM se calI gaI to phira hAtha AnI kaThina hai / yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'no sulabhaM puNarAvi joviyaM' jisane isa janma meM dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiyA, usa vyakti ko paraloka meM bhI jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpI dharma kA milanA duSkara hai / jo vyakti eka bAra bhI viSayAsakti meM par3akara dharmAcaraNa se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha phira anantakAla taka isa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| isalie zAstrakAra pukAra-pukAra kara kahate haiM-'uThira no pamAyae' / uTho, pramAda bhata karo / jo javAnI calI gaI hai, kyA vaha lauTakara vApasa A sakatI hai ? isalie kisI suvijJa ne kahA hai -- bhavakoTibhirasulabha mAnuSyaM prApya ka. pramAdo me ? nahi gatamAyubhUyaH pratyetyapi devarAjasya ? // arthAta--karor3oM janmoM ke bAda bhI durlabha mAnava-janma ko pAkara maiM kyoM pramAda kara rahA hU~ ? bItI huI Ayu kadApi lauTakara nahIM AtI, cAhe vaha indra kI hI Ayu kyoM na ho| aura phira manuSya jIvana mila bhI jAe to bhI saMyamapradhAna jIvana prApta honA sulabha nahIM hai| dravyanidrA se jAganA dravyasambodha hai, vaha itanA durlabha nahIM hai, kintu bhAvanidrA (jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI zUnyatA) se jAganA atyanta durlabha hai| yahA~ zAstrakAra kA Azaya dravyasaMbodha se nahIM hai, bhAvasaMbodha se hai, jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa-saMyama kA svIkAra karane para prApta hotA hai| yahA~ isa bhAvabodha kI durlabhatA batAkara isa bodha ko prApta karane kI preraNA dI hai-"saMbujjhaha saMbohI .. dullahA / " yahA~ dravya aura bhAva ke bheda se sone aura jAgane kI caubhaMgI samajha lenI Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 sUtrakRtAga sUtra caahie| jaise eka sAdhaka dravya se sotA hai, bhAva se jAgatA hai, yaha prathama bhaMga hai, dUsarA sAdhaka dravya se jAgatA hai, bhAva se sotA hai, tIsarA sAdhaka dravya aura bhAva donoM se sotA hai, aura cauthA sAdhaka dravya aura bhAva donoM se jAgatA hai| isameM caturtha bhaMgavAlA sAdhaka sarvottama hai jo zarIra se bhI jAgatA hai, aura jJAna-darzana-cAritra se bhI / dUsare nambara meM pahale maMgavAlA sAdhaka ThIka hai, jo zarIra se sotA hai, kintu jJAnAditraya se jAgatA hai| dUsarA aura tIsarA sAdhaka ThIka nahIM hai| agalI gAthA meM phira bhagavAn RSabhadeva apane putroM ko punaH upadeza dete hue jIvana kI asthiratA kA pratipAdana karate haiM mUla pATha DaharA buDDhA ya pAsaha gabbhatthA vi cayaMti mANavA / seNe jaha baDhyaM hare, evaM AukkhayaMmi tuTTaI // 2 // saMskRta chAyA daharA vaddhAzca pazyata garbhasthA api tyajanti mAnavAH / zyeno yathA vartikAM, haredevamAyuHkSaye truTyati / / 2 / / anvayArtha (DaharA) choTe bacce (buDaDhA) bUr3he (ya) aura (ganbhatthA vi) garbhastha zizu bhI (mANayA) mAnava (cayaMti) apane jIvana ko chor3a dete haiM / (pAsaha) yaha dekho, (jaha) jaise (seNe) zyena --bAja (vaTTayaM) baTera pakSI ko (hare) hara letA (mAra DAlatA) hai| (evaM) isI taraha (AukkhayaMmi) AyukSaya hone para (tuTTaI) jIvoM kA jIvana bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha bhagavAn RSabhadeva svAmI apane putroM se kahate haiM---putro ! zizu, vRddha evaM garbhastha manuSya bhI apane jIvana ko chor3a dete haiM; yaha dekho ! jaise bAja (zyena pakSI) vartaka (baTera) para jhapaTakara use mAra DAlatA hai, vaise hI matyU AyukSaya hote hI prANiyoM ke prANoM ko khatma kara detA hai| vyAkhyA mutyu kisI ko nahIM chor3atI samasta saMsArI jIvoM kI (devatA, nAraka evaM tIrthaMkara Adi carama-zarIrI jIvoM ke sivAya) AyuSya sopakrama hone ke kAraNa kaba TUTa jAegI aura jIvana kA Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 287 ghaTa kaba phUTa jAegA, yaha nizcita nahIM hai| isa bAta ko bhagavAn RSabhadeva apane putroM ke samakSa dRSTAnta sahita prastuta karate haiM.---'DaharA buDDhA y"|' Azaya yaha hai ki mRtyu kisI bhI prANI ko nahIM chodd'tii| cAhe vaha bAlaka aura vizeSataH rAjA kA putra hI kyoM na ho, bUr3he ko to mRtya chor3a hI nahIM sktii| cAhe vaha kitanI hI jar3I-bUTiyA~, rasAyana yA bhasma khA le, cAhe vaha talaghara meM, parvata kI guphA meM yA pAtAla meM kahIM bhI jAkara chipa jAya, cAhe vaha vRddha kAyAkalpa hI kyoM na kara le / mRtyu use bhI nahIM chor3atI / mRtyu para uttama puruSoM ke sivAya kisI ne vijaya prApta nahIM kI / vaha to garbhastha zizu ko bhI AyukSaya ho jAe to le jAtI hai| athavA zAstrakAra kA bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke kathana ko uTaMkita karane kA Azaya yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sAdhAraNa manuSyoM kI Ayu kSaNabhaMgura hai / AyuSya kI DorI kaba TUTa jAegI, yaha use patA nahIM hotA / ataH bAlaka, vRddha, yuvaka yA garbhastha sabhI mAnava eka na eka dina isa zarIra ko (upalakSaNa se zarIra se sambaddha putra, kalatra, dhana, dharA, dhAma Adi sabako) chor3akara cala dete haiN| jaise baTera pakSI para bAja hamalA karake usake jIvana ko naSTa kara detA hai, vaise hI mRtyu AyukSaya hote hI manuSya para Ta par3atI hai aura usake jIvana ko naSTa kara detI hai| ise hI zAstrakAra bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke zabdoM meM kahate haiM --'seNa jaha"AukkhayaMmi tuTTaI / ' putra ke dvArA piNDadAna yA tarpaNa karane para mAtA-pitA ko sugati prApta ho jAtI hai, isa bhramapUrNa mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke zabdoM meM kahate haiM--- mUla pATha mAyAhiM piyAhi luppai, no sulahA sugaI a peccao / eyAiM bhayAiM pahiyA, AraMbhA viramejja suvvae // 3 // saMskRta chAyA mAtRbhiH pitRbhilapyate, no sulabhA sugatizca pretya / etAni bhayAni prekSya, ArambhAd virameta suvrataH / / 3 / / anvayArtha (mAyAhi piyAhi) koI vyakti mAtA-pitA Adi ke moha meM par3akara unhIM ke kAraNa se (luppai) mArga se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM, saMsAra-bhramaNa karate haiN| (peccao) unake marane para (paraloka meM) (sugaI) sugati-manuSyagati yA devagati, (no sulahA) sulabha nahIM hotI, AsAnI se prApta nahIM hotii| (suvvae) suvrata puruSa (eyAI Page #333 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhayAiM ) ina khataroM - bhayasthAnoM ko (pehiyA) dekhakara - jAnakara, ( AraMbhA ) pahale se hI, Arambha se (viramejja) virata nivRtta ho jAya / bhAvArtha koI mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke moha meM par3akara dharmamArga se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| mAtA-pitA Adi una mohAsakta logoM ko saMsAra paribhramaNa karAte haiM / aise logoM ko marane para paraloka meM sugamatA se sadgati prApta nahIM hotI / suvratI puruSa ko ina bhayasthaloM (khataroM) para vicAra karake pahale se hI Arambha se nivRtta ho jAnA cAhie / vyAkhyA mAtA-pitA Adi kA moha : saMsAra bhramaNa kA kAraNa pUrvagAthA meM mRtyu kI anivAryatA batAI gaI thI, mRtyu kI anivAryatA batAne kA rahasya yaha hai ki manuSya dharmAcaraNa kare, jJAna- darzana - cAritrarUpa mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA kare, tAki use janma-mRtyu kA koI khatarA na rhe| isa para koI mAtApitA Adi apanI mRtyu ko rokane athavA mRtyu ho jAya to bhI durgati se apane Apako bacAne ke lie apane putra, bhatIje, bhAnaje Adi ko apane prati mohAsakta karane kA prayatna karate haiM, vaha isalie ki putra Adi unakI mRtyu ko rokane kA bharasaka prayatna kareM, athavA mRtyu ko na roka sakeM to marane ke bAda unheM piNDadAna deM, unakI zrAddhakriyA kareM, pitaroM ko tarpaNa kareM, tAki una pitaroM (mAtA-pitA Adi ) ko sadgati prApta ho jAya / jaisA ki unake dharmagranthoM meM ullekha hai -- aputrasya gatirnAsti, svargo naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAt putramukhaM dRSTvA, // arthAt -- jo putravAna nahIM hai, usakI sugati nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki putra ke binA mAtA-pitA Adi ko kauna piNDadAna degA, kauna tarpaNa karegA ? ataH putrahIna ko svarga nahIM mila sakatA, kadApi nahIM mila sktaa| isalie putra kA mukha dekhakara manuSya Ananda se mRtyu prApta kre| kitanA ajJAna aura bhrama hai, isa mAnyatA ke pIche ? agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra svayaM batAe~ge ki sugati durgati kA dAtA putra yaha aura koI nahIM ho sakatA, manuSya ke apane kiye hue zubhAzubha karma hI sugati-durgati ke dAtA haiM / 'sayameva kaDehi gAhanti' isa agalI gAthA ke caraNa meM ukta nyAya se Page #334 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - prathama uddezaka 286 manuSya sugati yA durgati apane hI kRtakarmoM se prApta karatA hai / taba putra athavA putratulya koI bhI vyakti apane mAtA-pitA athavA mAtA- pitAtulya cAcA, mAmA, dAdA, dAdI Adi ko na to tAra sakatA hai, aura na pitRtarpaNa Adi kriyAoM se unakI durgati ko bacA sakatA hai / agara sugati prApta karane kA upAya itanA sastA ho to pratyeka vyakti cAhe jitane manamAne pApakarma karake paraloka jAte samaya apane putra ko kahakara piNDadAna Adi kriyA karAkara sugati prApta kara sakatA hai / phira to kisI ko durgati hogI hI nahIM / ataH yaha mAnyatA bhramapUrNa hai / phira bhI bahuta-se loga ajJAnavaza apane putra yA putratulya svajana para svayaM bhI Asakta hokara moha-mamatA meM lIna rahate haiM aura putra yA putratulya svajana ko moha-mamatA kI ghuTTI pilAkara bAra-bAra moha meM prerita karate haiM aura marane ke bAda piNDadAna yA tarpaNa ke lie use vacanabaddha kara dete haiM / isa prakAra mAtA-pitA Adi ke ajJAna aura moha ke kAraNa putra Adi bhI mAtA-pitA Adi ke prati mohAndha hokara nAnA prakAra ke mahArambha, Asravasevana Adi karake dharmamArga se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / dharmAcaraNa ke prati na to mAtA-pitA Adi udyama karate haiM, aura na putrAdi hI dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha karate haiM / phalataH aise mohAndha evaM putrAsakta mAtA-pitA Adi ke nimitta se dharmabhraSTa hokara saMsAra meM bhaTakate haiM / isa gAthA ke 'mAyAhi piyAhi luppaI' isa caraNa meM tRtIyA kA bahuvacanAnta prayoga hai| mAtA-pitA ke lie to ekavacana kA prayoga hI paryApta hotA, kintu bahuvacana kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, isake pIche rahasya yahI pratIta hotA hai ki mAtA yA pitA sirpha janma dene vAle hI nahIM kahalAte, pitAmaha, mAtAmaha, cAcA-cAcI, tAU-tAI, mAmA-mAmI Adi bhI mAtA-pitA ke tulya mAne jAte haiM / athavA 'mAyAhi piyA' yaha bahuvacanAnta prayoga aneka janmoM ke sambandha kA sUcaka hai / athavA yaha bahuvacanAnta prayoga mAtA-pitA ke sivAya anya sabhI pArivArikajanoM kA bhI upalakSaNa se sUcaka hai / manuSya ina sabhI ke athavA inameM se eka-eka ke prati paraspara gAr3ha mohAndhatA ke kAraNa anucita Arambha samArambhAdi yA hiMsAdijanya kArya karatA hai, dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA / vaha socatA hai ki inheM chor3akara maiM akelA kaise rahU~gA ? athavA mAtA-pitA Adi pArivArikajanoM ke moha meM par3akara unheM prasanna rakhane ke lie hiMsA, asatya, corI Adi pApakarma karake dhanopArjana karatA hai / isa prakAra unake mohapAza meM ba~dhakara dharmAcaraNa na karake vyartha hI karmabandhana ke kAraNa unhIM ke sAtha-sAtha svayaM bhI dharmacyuta hokara saMsAra meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| bAra-bAra janma-maraNa ke cakra meM pha~satA rahatA hai / 'mAyAhi piyAhi' meM Page #335 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 260 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tRtIyAnta prayoga yaha sUcita karatA hai ki putrAdi svajanoM ko mAtA-pitA Adi ke dvArA mohapAza meM bA~dhakara dharmapatha se bhaTakAkara pApakarma ke patha para car3hAkara saMsAra meM bhaTakAyA jAtA hai, gumarAha kiyA jAtA hai / mohAndha ko sugati sulabha kahA~ ? ___isa prakAra kA mohAndha manuSya hitAhita ke viveka se zUnya hotA hai, vaha apane mAtA-pitAdi svajanoM ke poSaNa ke lie nIca se nIca kRtya karatA rahatA hai / isa loka meM aisA vyakti badanAma hotA hai, paraloka meM bhI use sugati (manuSyagati yA devagati) prApta nahIM hotii| mokSarUpa paMcamagati to aise mohamohita vyakti ko mila hI kaise sakatI hai ? yA to narakagati meM usakA DerA hotA hai yA phira vaha tiryacagati meM atyanta adhama nigoda kI yoni meM janma letA hai| donoM sthAnoM meM use sambodhi prApta honI atIva durlabha hotI hai| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'no sulahA sugaI ya pecco|' mahApuruSa dvArA cetAvanI isIlie RSabhadeva bhagavAn jaise mahApuruSa apane putroM ke bahAne jagat ke bhavya prANiyoM ko cetAvanI de rahe haiM ki isa mahAn khatare ko dekho, sugati aura mukti ke atyanta vighnakAraka isa svajanamoha aura usase janita pApAcaraNa se prApta hone vAlI durgati kI bhayaMkara sajA se bco| pAnI Ane se pahale pAla bA~dhane kI taraha mRtyu ke Agamana evaM durgatigamana se pUrva hI sa~bhalakara suvrata (vratadhArI) banakara sAvadya (pApayukta) karmAnuSThAnarUpa Arambha se virata ho jAnA caahie| isIlie zAstrakAra bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke zabdoM meM kahate haiM- 'eyAI bhayAiM pehiyaa"suvve|' Azaya yaha hai ki mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke moha se vivekavikala hokara unake nimitta se nAnA pApakarma karane se jo khatare paidA hote haiM, unase bace aura suvratI banakara ukta nirarthaka pApakarma se dUra rhe| yahA~ mAtA-pitA Adi ke prati karttavyapAlana kA niSedha nahIM kiyA hai, kintu unake prati mohAndha hokara andhavizvAsa, hiMsAjanaka kuprathA evaM kurUr3hi meM par3akara bhayaMkara pApakarma se bacane kI preraNA dI gayI hai| ___mAtA-pitA ke prati mohavaza kiye hue pApakarmoM kA phala na to mAtA-pitA Adi svajana hI bhogeMge, aura putrAdi ke prati mohavaza kiye hue duSkarmoM kA phala na putrAdi hI bhogeMge, svakRta karmoM kA phala anivRtta puruSa ko hI bhoganA pdd'egaa| isI bAta ko abhivyakta karane ke lie bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke zabdoM meM zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM kahate haiM Page #336 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 261 mala pATha jamiNaM jagatI puDho jagA, kammehi luppaMti pANiNo / sayameva ka.hiM gAhaMti, No tassa muccejja'puThThayaM // 4 // saMskRta chAyA yadidaM jagati pRthajjagAH, karmabhilRpyante prANinaH / svayameva kRtairgAhante, no tasya mucyedaspRSTaH // 4 // anvayArtha jamiNaM) cUMki anivRtta puruSoM kI yaha dazA hotI hai - (jagatI) isa saMsAra meM (pANiNo) jIva (puDho jagA) alaga-alaga apane-apane (kammehi) kRtakoM se (luppaMti) duHkha pAte haiN| tathA (saya meva kaDehi) apane kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa hI (gAhaMti) naraka Adi yAtanAsthAnoM meM jAte haiN| (tassa apuThThayaM) apane karmoM kA phala-sparza (pariNAma-bhoga) kiye binA (no muccejja) ve mukta nahIM ho sakate... chuTakArA nahIM pA skte| bhAvArtha jo jIva mohAndha hokara sAvadha karmAnuSThAna nahIM chor3ate, unakI yaha dazA hotI hai ki saMsAra meM alaga-alaga rahe hue prANI apane-apane kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa svayameva duHkha pAte haiM aura apane kiye hue karmoM ke phalasvarUpa naraka-tiryaJca Adi yAtanAsthAnoM (durgatiyoM) meM jAte haiN| tathA apane karmoM kA phala svayaM bhoge binA ve unase mukta nahIM ho skte| vyAkhyA apane-apane karma : apane-apane phala jo manuSya mohAndha hokara svajanoM ko prasanna karane ke lie aMdhAdhundha pApakarma karatA rahatA hai, yaha socakara ki 'maiM apane svajanoM ke lie, unakI preraNA se ye pApakarma kara rahA hU~, inakA phala mujhe nahIM, unako bhoganA par3egA,' vaha atyanta bhrama meM hai / saMsAra meM karmoM kA nyAya yaha hai ki jo karma karatA hai, (cAhe vaha apane lie kare yA dUsaroM ke lie) usakA phala usako khuda ko hI bhoganA par3atA hai| pitA karegA to pitA ko, putra karegA to putra ko| eka ke badale dUsarA na to karmaphala bhoga sakatA hai aura na hI dUsare ko sugati meM pahu~cA sakatA hai| yahA~ to 'apanI karanI, Page #337 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra pAra utaranI' hai| isI siddhAnta ko zAstrakAra prakaTa karate haiM-"jamiNaM .......... paanninno|" ___ Azaya yaha hai ki jo pApakarmoM se nivRtta nahIM hote, ve apane-apane kiye hue karmoM ke phala pRthak-pRthak pAkara duHkhI hote haiN| ve svayaMkRta karmoM ke kAraNa hI naraka, tiryaMca Adi durgatiyoM meM avagAhana (praveza) karate haiM; Izvara Adi kisI anya ke kAraNa se nahIM / isa karmasiddhAnta ke dvArA zAstrakAra ne apane karmoM ke sAtha apane du:khoM kA kArya-kAraNabhAva batAyA hai / AcArya amita gati ne bhI kahA hai svayaMkRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA, phalaM tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham / pareNa datta yadi labhyate sphuTaM, svayaMkRtaM karma nirarthakaM tadA / / -jo karma AtmA ne svayaM kiye haiM, unakA zubhAzubha phala vaha svayaM pAtA hai / jIva yadi dUsare ke dvArA diyA huA phala pAtA hai, to spaSTa hai ki usake svayaMkRta karma nirarthaka ho jAeMge / ' ata: svayaMkRta karmoM kA phala svayaM bhoganA avazyambhAvI hai| kRta karmoM se mukti pAne ke lie jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA evaM samabhAva kI sAdhanA karanA Avazyaka hai| manuSya bhrAntivaza yaha socA karatA hai ki jisa prANI ko jo gati, yoni yA sthAna mila gayA hai, vaha vahIM rahegA, marakara bhI punaH-punaH vahIM janma legA, parantu yaha siddhAnta asatya hai, bhrAnta hai| ise hI batAne ke lie agalI gAthA meM kahate haiM mUla pATha devA gaMdhavvarakkhasA, asurA bhUmicarA sarIsivA / rAyA naraseThimAhaNA, ThANA te vi cayaMti dukkhiyA // 5 // saMskRta chAyA devA: gandharvarAkSasA, asUrAH bhUmicarAH sarIsRpAH rAjAno narazreSThibrAhmaNAH sthAnAni te'pi tyajanti duHkhitAH / / 5 / / ___ anvayArtha (devA) devatA, (gaMdhavarakkhasA) gandharva, rAkSasa, (asurA) asura, (bhUmicarA) bhUmi para calane vAle, (sarIsivA) sarakakara calane vAle tiryaMca, (rAyA) rAjA, 1. jainAgamoM meM kahA hai-'kaDANa kammANa na mokkha asthi / ' anya dharmoM ke granthoM meM bhI kahA hai-'nAmukta kSIyate karma kalpakoTizatairapi / ' Page #338 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 263 (naraseThimAhaNA) manuSya, nagara ke seTha, brAhmaNa, (te vi) ve sabhI (dukkhiyA) duHkhita hokara (ThANA) apane-apane sthAnoM ko (cayaMti) chor3a dete haiM / bhAvArtha devatA, gandharva, rAkSasa, asura, bhUmicara, reMgakara calane vAle tiryaJca, cakravartI yA rAjA, manuSya, nagara ke zreSTha puruSa aura brAhmaNa ye sabhI duHkhI hokara apane-apane sthAnoM ko chor3ate haiN| arthAt ve apane sthAna kA tyAga karate samaya avazya duHkhI hote haiM, parantu sthAna kA tyAga to unheM avaza (barabasa) karanA par3atA hai| vyAkhyA sabhI sthAna anitya haiM manuSya jisa sthiti meM, jisa yoni meM, jisa pada para hotA hai, vaha prAyaH apane Apako vahA~ sthAyI samajha letA hai / vaha socatA hai ki yaha sthiti sadaiva banI rahegI, maiM sadA isI pada para rahU~gA, isI gati meM hI, isI yoni meM hI merA nivAsa rahegA aura kadAcit yaha zarIra chUTa bhI gayA to punaH isI gati aura isI yoni meM merA janma hogaa| yaha kitanI bar3I bhrAnti hai mAnava-mastiSka kI ? agara manuSya eka hI sthiti meM sadaiva banA rahatA hai to use sAdhanA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA rahatI ? yaha galata siddhAnta hai| ise hI batAne ke lie zAstrakAra tamAma sthAnoM kI anityatA batAte haiM -- 'ThANA te vi cayaMti dukkhiyaa|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki kyA deva, kyA dAnava aura kyA mAnava, kyA pazu-pakSI aura kyA jalacara Adi prANI sabhI ko mRtyu eka dina apanA grAsa banAtI hai| jaba mRtyu AtI hai, taba mohagrasta ajJAnI jIva, jo usa sthAna ko sthAyI samajhe baiThA thA, ekadama cauMkatA hai, sArI mohamAyA use Akara ghera letI hai, usakI A~khoM ke Age a~dherA chA jAtA hai, use apanA yaha sthAna chor3ate hue-vizeSataH apane zarIra, apane parijana evaM dhana, dharA, dhAma ko chor3ate hue atyanta duHkha hotA hai, kintu barabasa bhArI mana se duHkhita hote hue use apane zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita mamatvabaddha samasta jar3a-cetana padArthoM ko chor3anA par3atA hai| yahA~ zAstrakAra kA yaha tAtparya dhvanita hotA hai ki sujJa mAnava ko apane isa sthAna, zarIra, dhana, dhAma tathA parivAra Adi sabako anitya evaM eka dina tyAjya samajhakara mana se inake prati pahale se hI mamatAAsakti chor3a denI cAhie, tAki unheM chor3ate samaya kisI prakAra kA duHkha na ho| zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA meM kucha sthAnoM kA nAmollekha kara diyA hai, kintu upalakSaNa se devagati ke sabhI prakAra ke deva, tiryaJcagati ke sabhI prakAra ke tiryaJca, Page #339 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra narakagati ke sabhI nAraka evaM manuSyagati ke sabhI sthiti evaM pada vAle mAnavoM kA yahI hAla samajha lenA caahie| sabhI prANiyoM kI sthiti asthAyI hai / mRtyu kisI ke lie bhI riyAyata nahIM karatI / agalI gAthA meM phira zAstrakAra kAmAsakta evaM parivArAsakta jIvoM kI antima dazA kA varNana karate haiM--- mUla pATha kAmehiNa saMthavehi giddhA kammasahA kAleNa jaMtavo / tAle jaha baMdhaNaccue evaM AukkhayaMmi tuTTatI ||6|| saMskRta chAyA kAmeSu khalu saMstaveSu gRddhAH karmasahAH kAlena jantavaH / tAlaM yathA bandhanAccyutamevamAyuH kSaye truTyati ||6|| anvayArtha ( kAme hi ) viSaya-bhogoM kI tRSNA meM (Na) evaM (saMthave hi ) mAtA - pitA, strI, putra Adi paricitoM meM (giddhA ) Asakta rahane vAle (jaMtavo) prANI ( kAleja ) avasara Ane para arthAt karmavipAka ke samaya (kammasahA ) apane karmoM kA phala bhogate hue (jaha ) jaise ( baMdhaNaccue) bandhana se chUTA (TUTA huA, ( tAle) tAlaphala gira jAtA hai, ( evaM ) isI taraha ( AukkhayaMmi) Ayu samApta hone para ( tuTTatI ) mara jAte haiM / bhAvArtha viSaya-bhogoM kI tRSNA meM, tathA mAtA-pitA, strI, putra Adi paricitajanoM meM Asakta rahane vAle prANI karmaphala ke udaya ke samaya ( avasara Ane para ) apane karmoM kA phala bhogate hue Ayu ke TUTane para aise girate haiM ( mara jAte haiM), jaise bandhana se chUTA huA tAlaphala nIce gira jAtA hai / vyAkhyA kAma-bhogoM evaM paricitoM meM Asakta jIvoM kI dazA manuSya pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ke samparka meM jyoM-jyoM AtA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakI Asakti bar3hatI jAtI hai, isI prakAra mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, patnI - putra Adi paricitajanoM kA bhI jyoM-jyoM adhikAdhika samparka bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM Page #340 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana --- prathama uddezaka 265 moha-mamatA aura Asakti paraspara vRddhiMgata hotI jAtI hai| aisI sthiti meM manuSya jitanA kAmabhogoM ke sevana meM sukha mAnatA hai, utanA hI una paricitajanoM meM mohita hokara unake lie aneka prakAra ke pApakarmoM kA upArjana karane meM sukha mAnatA hai / aura apane pUrva zubhakarmoM ke udaya se kAmabhogoM kA sevana karake tRpti kI AkAMkSA karate haiM, lekina vaha tRpti kSaNika hotI hai, balki ve atRpta hI raha jAte haiM / jaise pyAsA mAnava mRgatRSNA kI ora daur3akara pahu~cane para bhI apanI pipAsA zAnta nahIM kara sakatA, divasa ke avasAna ke samaya pUrva dizA kI ora apanI chAyA ko pakar3ane ke lie daur3ane vAle kI chAyA hAtha nahIM AtI, vaise hI kAmabhogoM ke sevana se kAma kI zAnti nahIM hotI / pratyuta jaise agni meM ghI kI Ahuti DAlane se agni zAnta hone kI bajAya adhika bhar3akatI hai, vaise hI kAmabhogoM kI vAsanA adhikAdhika bhar3akatI hai / kAmabhogoM ke AsaktipUrvaka sevana se kitane karmabandha hote haiM, isI prakAra paricita parijanoM ke prati gAr3hAsakti se kitane karmabandha hote haiM, una azubha karmoM ke phalodaya ke samaya kitanI vedanA hogI ? ise vaha Asakta manuSya socatA hI nahIM hai, parantu jaba Ayu kSaya ho jAtI hai aura tAlavRkSa ke phala ke TUTakara girane kI taraha manuSya niDhAla hokara bhUmi para gira jAtA hai usa samaya na to ye kAmabhoga bacA sakate haiM aura na hI paricita parijana usakI rakSA kara sakate haiM / yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai / aba agalI gAthA meM karmoM se pIr3ita dAmbhika logoM kI dazA ke viSaya meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha je yAvi bahussae siyA dhammiyamAhaNabhikkhue siyA / abhimakaDeha mucchie tivvaM te kammehi kiccatI ||7|| saMskRta chAyA ye cApi bahuzrutAH syuH, dhArmika brAhmaNabhikSukAH syuH / abhicchAdakakRtaimUcchitAstIvraM te karmabhiH kRtyate ||7|| anvayArtha (je yAvi) jo koI bhI ( bahussue ) bahuzra uta - aneka zAstroM ko sune hue, zAstrapAraMgata ( siyA) hoM, tathA ( dhammiyamAhaNabhikkhue) dhArmika, brAhmaNa-mAhana evaM bhikSuka - bhikSAjIvI (siyA ) hoM, ( abhiNUmakaDehi ) kintu yadi ve mAyAkRta--- Page #341 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 296 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dAmbhika anuSThAnoM meM (mucchie) rata yA Asakta haiM to (te) ve (kammehi) karmoM ke dvArA (tivva) atyanta tIvratA se (kiccatI) pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / bhAvArtha mAyAmaya (dambhayukta) anuSThAnoM-kRtyoM meM Asakta puruSa cAhe bahuzru ta (aneka zAstrapAragAmI) hoM, cAhe ve dharmAcaraNazIla hoM, brAhmaNa yA mAhana hoM, bhikSAjIvI hoM, karmoM dvArA atyanta pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / vyAkhyA dAmbhika sAdhakoM kI dazA isa gAthA meM mAyAcArI sAdhakoM kI dazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| kaI sAdhaka apane ko aneka zAstroM meM pAraMgata mAnate haiM, aneka dhArmika kriyAkANDoM meM rata hone ke kAraNa svayaM ko dhArmika samajhate haiM, phUMka-phUMkakara kadama rakhane ke kAraNa apane ko mAhana---brAhmaNa mAnate haiM yA bhikSAjIvI hone ke kAraNa apane ko pavitra bhikSu samajhate haiM, parantu yadi unake ina vibhinna anuSThAnoM ke sAtha mAyAcAra hai, kapaTapUrvaka utkRSTa kriyA kA dikhAvA hai, lokavaMcanA hai, janatA ko apanI ora AkRSTa karake sammAna, pratiSThA, yaza yA dhana baTorane kI cAlabAjI hai, vastra, pAtra, yA sarasa svAdiSTa AhAra pAne kI lAlasA kA mAyAjAla hai, janatA ko apane vaza meM karake apanA koI tuccha svArtha siddha karane kA SaDyaMtra hai, athavA kisI ucca pada, sattA yA vaibhava pAne yA kisI laukika kAmanA ko siddha karane kA cakkara hai to zrutapAragAmitA, dhAmikatA, brAhmaNatA yA bhikSAjIvitA ukta dambhayukta AcAra se atyanta dUSita hokara karmakSaya karane ke badale ghora karmabandhana kI kAraNa bana jAegI, aura ukta prakAroM meM se kisI bhI prakAra kA sAdhaka apane mAyAcAra yA dAmbhika anuSThAna meM dinAnudina atyadhika Asakta evaM mUcchita hokara aneka prakAra ke karmabandhana karake jaba phala bhogane kA samaya AegA, taba una asA tAvedanIya karmoM se atyanta pIr3ita- vyathita hogA, athavA kadAcit usake kisI dharmAcaraNa, tapazcaraNa yA ahiMsAdi ke AcaraNa ke kAraNa use svargAdi yA ihalaukika viSayasukha mila jAe~, to bhI vaha usa sAtAvedanIya karma ke phalabhoga ke samaya atyanta gRddha hokara dharmAcaraNa se bilakula vimukha ho jaaegaa| usake lie ve hI sAtAvedanIya karma bhaviSya kI pIr3A ke kAraNa bana jaaeNge| yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai| AgAmI gAthA meM punaH anyataithika sAdhakoM kI dazA kA varNana karate hue zAstrakAra bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke zabdoM meM kahate haiM Page #342 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 267 mala pATha aha pAsa vivegamuThie, avitinne iha bhAsaI dhuvaM / NAhisi AraM kao paraM vehAse kammehi kiccatI // 8 // saMskRta chAyA atha pazya vivekamutthito'vitIrNa iha bhASate dhra vam / jJAsyasyAraM kutaH paraM vihAyasi karmabhiH kRtyate / / 8 / / anvayArtha (aha) isake pazcAt (pAsa) dekho ki (vivegaM) koI anyatIrthI parigraha ko tyAgakara athavA saMsAra kI anityatatA kA viveka (jJAna) karake (uThie) pravrajyA grahaNa karate haiM, yA saMyama-pAlana karane ke lie utthita-udyata hote haiM, (avitinne) kintu ve saMsArasAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate, tathA ve (iha) isa saMsAra meM (dhruva) mokSa kA (bhAsaI) kevala bhASaNa karate haiN| he ziSya ! tuma bhI unake mArga (pantha) meM jAkara (AraM) isa loka ko tathA (paraM) paraloka ko (kao) kaise (NAhisi) jAna sakoge? ve anyatIrthI (vehAse) madhya meM-adhabica meM hI (kamme hiM) karmoM ke dvArA (kiccatI) pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / bhAvArtha he ziSya ! (atha) isake pazcAt yaha dekho ki (jina anyatIrthI sAdhakoM ne) parigraha kA tyAga karake yA saMsAra ko anitya jAnakara pravrajyA -dIkSA aMgIkAra kI hai, ve bhalIbhA~ti saMyama kA anuSThAna na karane ke kAraNa saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra nahIM kara sakate haiN| ve mokSa kA sirpha bhASaNa karate haiM, usakI prApti kA upAya unheM jJAta nahIM hai| he ziSya ! tuma unakA Azraya lekara ihaloka tathA paraloka ko kaise jAna sakoge ? ve anyatIrthI loga ubhayabhraSTa hokara adhabica meM hI rahakara karmoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAte haiN| vyAkhyA mokSamArgI yA saMsAramArgI ? jainadharma mAnatA hai ki samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ye tInoM milakara mokSamArga hai| isase bhinna aura koI mokSa kA mArga nahIM hai, na hogA, kyoMki 1. yahA~ 'atha' dUsare prasaMga ke prArambha, athavA anekoM ko Adeza dene ke artha meM prayukta huA hai| Page #343 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 268 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zAstra bhUta-bhaviSya vartamAna -- trikAlasatya ko batalAtA hai / kintu anyatIrthI ratnatraya se bhinna padArtha ko mokSa kA mArga batAkara saste sulabha AsAna tathAkathita mokSapatha (jo ki eka taraha se saMsArapatha hI hai) kA sabjabAga logoM ko batAte haiM / unake jAla se bacane ke lie bhagavAn RSabhadeva apane putroM se kahate haiM - ziSyo ! dekho, aba una logoM ke mAyAjAla se bhI tumheM bacanA hai, jo sthUladRSTi se dekhane vAloM ko ve saMsAra kI anityatA jAnakara virakta se hokara bAhara se parigraha kA tyAgakara pravrajyA grahaNa karake mokSa ke lie abhyudyata hue jAna par3ate haiM parantu saMsArasAgara ko pAra karanA cAhate hue bhI mokSamArga kA samyagjJAna na hone ke kAraNa use pAra nahIM kara sakate / ve loga yahA~ ke logoM ke sAmane mokSa kI yA usake upAya kI kucha chuTapuTa korI bAteM hI karate haiM / kevala tattvajJAna baghArane se unakA kalyANa kaise ho sakatA hai / yaha AdhyAtmika jagat kI jAnI-mAnI bAta hai ki jo kevala bandha-mokSa kI lambI-caur3I bAteM hI karate haiM, bandha kA tyAgakara mokSa ke lie anuSThAna nahIM karate yA mokSamArga kA samyagjJAna na hone ke kAraNa pazopeza meM par3e rahate haiM / unheM na loka kA jJAna hai aura na mokSa kA / aisI dazA meM ziSyo ! yadi tuma loga aise anAr3I kI zaraNa meM jAkara unake patha ko apanA loge to kaise ihaloka aura paraloka ko jAna sakoge ? ihaloka - paraloka se anabhijJa hokara tuma loka se pare jo mokSa hai, use bhI kaise jAna sakoge ? athavA gRhasthadharma ( ihalaukika ) aura pravrajyA - dharma (pAralaukika ) ko kaise jAna sakoge ? athavA AraM yAnI saMsAra ko aura pAraM yAnI mokSa ko tuma kaise jAna - - samajha sakoge ? ataH jo puruSa ina saMsAra-mokSa donoM kI vAstavikatA se anabhijJa sAdhakoM ke cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai, vaha 'ito bhraSTastato bhraSTaH' hokara saMsArasAgara ke majhadhAra meM hI DUbatA -utarAtA huA karmoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai / tapasyA se tapta aura akiMcana anyataithika sAdhakoM ko mokSa kyoM nahIM prApta hogA ? isake samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra AgAmI gAthA prastuta karate haiM mUla pATha i. vigi kise care, jaivi ya bhuMjiya mAsamaMtaso / je iha mAyAi mijjai, AgaMtA gabbhAya NaMtaso || 6 || saMskRta chAyA yadyapi ca nagnaH kRzazcaret, yadyapi ca bhuMjIta mAsamantazaH / ya iha mAyAdinA mIyate, AgantA garbhAyAnantazaH || 6 || Page #344 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana -- prathama uddezaka anvayArtha (je) jo sAdhaka ( iha ) isa loka meM (mAyAi mijjai) mAyA Adi se arthAt anantAnubandhI kaSAya se yukta mithyAdRSTi hai, vaha ( jai vi) kadAcit (cAhe ) (Na giNe ki se) naMgA - nirvastra evaM tapasyA se kRza hokara (care) vicaraNa kare, ( jaivi ya) athavA cAhe vaha (mAsamataso ) eka mAsa ke pazcAt ( eka mahIne ke anta meM ) ( bhuMjiya) bhojana kare, parantu ( taso ) vaha anantakAla taka (ganbhAya ) garbhavAsa ko ( AgaMtA) prApta karatA hai / bhAvArtha jo puruSa mAyA Adi kaSAyoM se yukta hai, vaha bhale hI nagna nirvastra evaM ghoratapa se kRza hokara vicaraNa kare, athavA eka-eka mahIne kI tapasyA ke anta meM pAraNA (bhojana) kare, parantu vaha anantakAla taka garbhavAsa meM AtA rahatA hai, arthAt usakA saMsAra ghaTatA nahIM / vyAkhyA 266 kRza aura nagna : phira bhI saMsAra - saMlagna kaI sAdhaka bAhyaparigraha - gharabAra, dhana-dhAma, vastrAdi saba chor3akara bilakula nagna nirvastra akiMcana hokara ghUmate haiM, kaI tApasa atIva ghora tapasyA karake zarIra ko sukhA DAlate haiM, kaI to itane ugratapasvI hote haiM, eka-eka mahIne kI tapasyA karane ke bAda bhojana karate haiM, yAnI mahIne taka nirAhAra rahate haiM / itanI kaThora sAdhanA karane para bhI una sAdhakoM ko mokSa kyoM nahIM hotA ? isI bAta ko zAstrakAra isa gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM kahakara uttarArddha meM usakA samAdhAna karate haiM'je iha mAyAi mijjai AgaMtA gabbhAya NaMtaso / ' - isakA Azaya yaha hai ki itanI kaThora sAdhanA karane para bhI jo vyakti Abhyantara parigraha evaM mAyA Adi anantAnubandhI kaSAyoM ko nahIM chor3atA, use mokSa nahIM ho sakatA, balki vaha mAyA Adi kaSAyoM se lipaTA rahatA hai, isalie anantakAla taka garbhavAsa meM AtA rahatA hai / yahA~ 'mAyA' zabda se upalakSaNa se samasta kaSAyoM aura Abhyantara parigrahoM kA grahaNa kara lenA cAhie / tapasyA se zarIra zuSka kara lene yA sthUla - parigraha kA tyAga karake nagna ho jAne mAtra se rAga-dveSa-moha Adi nahIM chUTa jAte, unake chUTe binA karmoM se chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA aura karmoM se mukta hue binA kisI kI mukti kadApi nahIM ho sakatI / nagna hokara bhI jo sAdhaka rAga-dveSa-moha kaSAya Page #345 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 300 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Adi ko chor3atA nahIM / vaha isa bhrama meM rahatA hai ki itanA kaThora tapa aura kriyAkANDa karane para to mukti avazya ho jAegI, parantu ajJAna, moha aura mAyA Adi ke mila jAne se ve bhI agnizarmA kI taraha anantakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa ke kAraNa bana jAte haiN| mukti kI zarta hai.---kaSAyoM, rAgadvaSoM evaM tajjanita karmoM se mukti / garbhavAsa meM ananta bAra Ane kA artha hI hai--- anantakAla taka janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra meM cakkara kATanA / agalI gAthA meM pApakarmoM se virata hone kA upadeza dete haiM mUla pATha purisorama pAvakammuNA, paliyaMtaM maNuyANa jIviyaM / sannA iha kAmamucchiyA, mohaM jaMti narA asaMvuDA // 10 // saMskRta chAyA puruSa ! uparama pApakarmaNA, paryantaM manujAnAM jIvitam / sannA iha kAmamUcchitAH, mohaM yAnti narA asaMvRtAH // 10 // ___ anvayArtha (purisa) he puruSa! (orama pAvakammuNA) pApakarma se uparata-nivRtta ho jaa| (maNuyANa) manuSyoM kA (jIvirya) jIvana (paliyaMta) derasabera se anta hone vAlAnAzavAna hai| (iha) isa saMsAra meM yA isa janma meM (sannA) jo Asakta haiM tathA (kAmamucchiyA) kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita -- gRddha haiM, (asaMvuDA) tathA jo hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi pApoM se nivRtta nahIM haiM, (narA) ve manuSya (mohaM) moha ko (jaMti) prApta karate haiN| bhAvArtha he puruSa ! tU pApakarmoM se lipta hai, ataH usase nivRtta ho jaa| manuSyoM kA jIvana nAzavAna hai| isa saMsAra meM yA isa janma meM jo manuSya Asakta haiM tathA kAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita haiM evaM hiMsA Adi pApoM se virata nahIM haiM, ve moha ke ghere meM banda ho jAte haiM / vyAkhyA pApakarmoM se nivRtti kA upadeza pUrvagAthA meM batAyA gayA thA ki mithyAdRSTiyoM kI batAyI huI tapasyA yA sAdhanA se bhI ajJAna evaM kaSAyanivRtti na hone ke kAraNa pApakarmoM se nivRtti nahIM Page #346 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-prathama uddezaka ho sakatI, ata: aba isa gAthA meM pApakarmoM se nivRtti kA upadeza diyA gayA hai ki he puruSa ! he vivekavAn AtmA ! tU aba taka pApakarmoM meM lipaTA rahA, kyoMki tUne manuSyajIvana ko zAzvata samajhA, jo ki kSaNabhaMgura hai, kaba naSTa ho jAegA, isakA koI nizcaya nahIM hai| manuSyajIvana kI sthiti adhika se adhika tIna palyopama paryanta hai, 'paliyaMta' zabda ke dvArA zAstrakAra ne yaha sUcita kara diyA hai| athavA puruSoM kA saMyamI jIvana palyopama ke madhya meM hI hotA hai| vaha bhI Una-pUrvakoTiparyanta hI hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki manuSyoM kA jIvana nAzavAna hai, isako alpajIvI jAnakara, jaba taka samApta nahIM hotA hai, taba taka mAyAdi kaSAyoM se rahita hokara zuddha dharmAnuSThAna karake jIvana ko saphala banAnA caahie| parantu jo vyakti isa mAnavabhava ko pAkara athavA isa saMsAra meM Akara viSayabhogoM kI kIcar3a meM phaMsa jAte haiM, tathA icchAkAma (kAmanAoM) evaM madanakAma kI Asakti ke jAla meM phaMsa jAte haiM, ve mohamohita hokara apane hitAhita kA bhAna nahIM kara sakate / athavA 'mohaM jaMti' kA artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, ve puruSa mohanIyakarma kA saMcaya karate haiM / jo puruSa hiMsA Adi se virata nahIM hote aura indriyaviSayoM meM gAr3hAsakta hote haiM, ve mohanIyakarma kA saMcaya karate haiN| mohanIyakarma ke saMcita hone kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki ve hitAhita ke bodha se vikala rahate haiN| samyagjJAna ke abhAva meM samyakcAritra kA pAlana karanA to kosoM dUra hai| ata: moha-karma kI prabalatA se bacane ke lie pApakarmoM se nivRtta hone kA prayatna karanA cAhie, yahI isa gAthA meM ukta upadeza kA Azaya hai| pahale to manuSyajanma hI durlabha hai, usake bAda zrAvaka kula meM janma honA aura bhI kaThina hai, isalie jaba tumheM mAnavajanma, uttama kula evaM dharma kA saMyoga milA hai to kyA karanA cAhie ? ise hI agalI gAthA meM batAte haiM... mUla pATha jayayaM viharAhi jogavaM, aNupANA paMthA duruttraa| aNusAsaNameva pakkame, vIrehiM sammaM paveiyaM // 11 // ___ saMskRta chAyA yatamAno vihara yogavAn, anuprANAH panthAno duruttarAH / anuzAsanameva prakrAmet vIraiH samyak praveditam / / 11 / / Page #347 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 302 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha he puruSa ! (jayayaM) tU yatna (yatanA) karatA huA, (jogavaM) yogavAn--- pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti se yukta hokara (viharAhi) vicaraNa kara / (aNupANA) sUkSma prANiyoM se yukta, (paMthA) mArga (duruttarA) upayoga binA dustara hote haiM / (aNusAsaNameva) zAsana-jina-pravacana ke anurUpa zAstrokta rIti se hI (pakkame) saMyamamArga meM kadama bar3hAnA caahie| (vIrehi) samasta rAgadva pavijetA vIra arihantoM ne, (samma) samyaka prakAra se (paveiyaM) yahI batAyA hai| bhAvArtha he puruSa ! tU yatna karatA huA, pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti se yukta hokara vicaraNa kara, kyoMki sUkSmaprANiyoM se paripUrNa mArga ko upayoga aura yatanA ke binA pAra karanA duSkara hai| ata: zAstra meM yA jinazAsana meM saMyamapAlana kI jo rIti batAyI hai, usake anusAra saMyamapatha para calanA cAhie / sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne isI kA hI samyak prakAra se upadeza diyA hai| vyAkhyA upayogapUrvaka saMyamapatha para calo jo sAdhaka ahiMsA, satya Adi vratoM kA samyak pAlana karanA cAhatA hai, apane jIvana kA nirvAha karate hue saMyama pAlana karane kI jisameM utkaNThA hai, vaha jaba bhI calegA, bolegA, baiThegA, soyegA, khAye-pIyegA yA koI bhI pravRtti karegA to kisI na kisI jIva ko kSati pahu~cane kI sambhAvanA hai, isalie jisase jIvahiMsA, asatya Adi doSa bhI na hoM aura jIvananirvAha bhI ho jAe, isake lie zAstrakAra isa gAthA meM tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA bhASita mArga kA upadeza dete haiM --'jayayaM biharAhi ....... duruttraa|' isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yatanApUrvaka sabhI kAryoM meM pravRtta honA cAhie / pA~ca samiti aura tIna guptiyoM ke pAlana se yatanA A jAtI hai|' yatanA dharma kI jananI hai| isIlie pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti ko aSTapravacanamAtA kahate haiM / zAstroM (jinapravacana) meM yatra-tatra saMyamapAlana kI jo vidhi batAyI hai, usake anusAra calanA caahie| kyoM calanA cAhie ? isa zaMkA ke samAdhAnArtha kahA hai. 'vIrehiM samma paveiyaM / ' tIrthaMkara naravIroM ne isI kA joradAra upadeza diyA hai| 1. "jayaM care jayaM ciThe jayamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvakammaM na baMdhai // " ---dazavaikA0 a0 4 Page #348 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-prathama uddezaka pUrvagAthA meM vIroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, ata: isa gAthA meM 'vIra kauna ho sakatA hai ?' isa sambandha meM batAte haiM mUla pATha virayA vIrA samuThiyA, kohakAyariyAipIsaNA / pANe Na NaMti savvaso, pAvAo virayA'bhinibuDA // 12 // saMskRta chAyA viratA vIrAH samutthitAH, krodhkaatrikaadipiissnnaa| prANino na ghnanti sarvazaH pApAd viratA abhinirvRtAH // 12 // ___ anvayArtha (virayA) jo hiMsA Adi pApoM se virata haiM, (vIrA) jo karmoM ko vidAraNa karane meM vIra haiM, aura (samuTThiyA) Arambha-samArambha kA tyAga karake mokSapatha para calane ke lie samutthita haiM----utsAhapUrvaka sannaddha haiM, (kohakAyariyAipIsaNA) krodha aura mAyA Adi ko dUra karane vAle haiM, tathA jo (savvaso) mana-vacana-kAyA se sarvathA (pANe) dvIndriya Adi kisI bhI prANI ko (Na haNaMti) nahIM mArate, tathA (pAvAo virayA) pApakarma se (virayA) nivRtta haiM (abhinivvuDA) ve puruSa mukta jIvoM ke samAna prazAnta haiN| bhAvArtha ___ jo hiMsA Adi pApoM se dUra haiM, krodha, mAyA Adi kaSAyoM ko vidAraNa karane ke kAraNa vIra haiM, tathA samasta ArambhoM ko chor3akara mokSamArga meM DaTe hue haiM-saMyama ke lie sannaddha haiN| jo dvIndriya Adi jIvoM ko mana-vacana-kAyA se sarvathA nahIM mArate, aise samasta pApakarmoM se rahita puruSa mukta jIvoM ke samAna hI parizAnta hote haiM, ve hI vIrapuruSa haiN| vyAkhyA vIra kauna? isa gAthA meM vIrapuruSa kA lakSaNa diyA hai| AdhyAtmika jagat meM vIrapuruSa ve nahIM mAne jAte, jo yuddha meM lAkhoM AdamiyoM kA saMhAra kara dete haiM, jinakI eka bhrakuTi se hajAroM AdamI tharrAne lagate haiM, jo apane mauja-zauka ke lie lAkhoM nirdoSa prANiyoM ko mAra DAlate haiM, athavA jo Amoda-pramoda ke lie paMcendriya vanya jIvoM Page #349 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 304 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA zikAra karate haiM, kintu yahA~ vIra ve hI mAne jAte haiM jo hiMsA Adi pApoM se virata haiM, karmoM ko vidAraNa karane ke kAraNa ve sAhasI vIra haiM, krodha-mAyA Adi kaSAyoM se dUra rahate haiM, ArambhoM ko chor3akara saMyamI naravIra kA vAnA pahane hue haiM, jo mana-vacana-kAyA se kisI bhI prANI kA vadha nahIM karate, pApoM se nivRtta haiM / aura aise vIra hI vItarAgI naravIroM ke samAna prazAnta haiM, arthAt viSaya-kaSAyoM se nivRtta hone ke kAraNa prazAntAtmA haiM / ve hI mukti ke samAna zAnti svarUpa haiN| vIra puruSa parISahoM ko kaise sahana kare ? isake lie AgAmI gAthA meM upadeza dete haiM mUla pATha Navi tA ahameva luppae, luppaMti loyaMsi (mi) paanninno| evaM sahiehi pAsae, aNihe se puThe ahiyAsae // 13 // saMskRta chAyA nA'pi tairahameva lupye, lupyante loke prANinaH evaM sahitauH (sahitaH) pazyet, anihaH sa spRSTo'dhisaheta / / 13 / / anvayArtha (sahiehi) jJAna vagairaha zrI se sampanna puruSa (evaM) isa prakAra (pAsae) vicAra kare, dekhe, ki (ahameva) kevala maiM hI (tA) una zIta, uSNa Adi ke dvArAunake du:kha vizeSa se, (vi) nahIM (luppae) pIr3ita kiyA jAtA, (loyaMsi) isa loka meM (pANiNo) anya prANI bhI (luppaMti) inase pIr3ita hote haiM yA kiye jAte haiM / ataH (puTTha) parISahoM kA sparza pAyA huA (se) vaha saMyamasAdhaka muni (aNihe) krodhAdi, rAga-dvaSa-moha se rahita hokara (ahiyAsae) unheM sahana kre|| bhAvArtha jJAnAdi sampanna puruSa yaha soce ki sirpha maiM akelA hI sardI, garmI Adi ke kaSToM se pIr3ita nahIM kiyA jAtA, apitu saMsAra meM jo anya prANI haiM, ve bhI inase pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM / ataH zItoSNa Adi parISaha A par3ane para rAga-dvaSa-kaSAya se rahita hokara samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare / vyAkhyA parISaha Ane para vIrapuruSa kA cintana isa gApA kA Azaya spaSTa hai| sAdhAraNa vyakti parISaha (zIta, uSNa Page #350 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-prathama udai zaka 305 Adi kaSTa A par3ane para ghabarAkara hAya-tobA macAne lagatA hai. kintu saMyamavIra puruSa sardI-garmI Adi parISaha Ane para yaha soce ki kevala meM hI inase pIr3ita nahIM kiyA jAtA, kintu saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ko ye pIr3ita karate haiN| ata: parISahoM kA AkramaNa hone para vaha ghabarAe nahIM, balki dRr3hatApUrvaka rAga-dveSa-kaSAyAdi se rahita hokara samabhAvapUrvaka unheM sahana kare / samyagjJAnAdi se sampanna puruSa yaha soce ki avivekI prANI kaSTa Ane para hAya-tobA macAte hue lAcArI se use sahana karate haiM, jisase ve kaSTa sahakara bhI nirjarArUpa phala ko prApta nahIM kara sakate, maiM samabhAvapUrvaka kaSTa saha~gA to nirjarA rUpa phala prApta kara sakU~gA / kisI sujJa puruSa ne ThIka hI kahA hai---- kSAntaM na kSamayA gRhocitasukhaM, tyakta na santoSataH, soDhA duHsahazIlatApapavanaklezA na taptaM tapaH / dhyAtaM vittamahanizaM niyamitaprANairna tattvaM paraH, tattatkarmakRtaM sukhAthibhiraho taistaiH phlvnycitaaH|| kSamA to kI, lekina kSamAdharma samajhakara nahIM kI, ghara meM hone vAle sukha kA tyAga to kiyA, lekina saMtoSa se prerita hokara nahIM, du:saha sardI, garmI, havA Adi ke kaSTa to sahe, kintu tapazcaraNa nahIM kiyA, dina-rAta binA zvAsa roke dhana kA dhyAna to kiyA; magara nirdvandva hokara paramAtmatattva-Atmatattva kA cintana nahIM kiyaa| aho ! ina ajJAnI sukhAbhilASiyoM ne sukha-prApti ke lie tapasvI muniyoM kI taraha ve sabhI karma kiye, lekina unake phaloM se ve vaMcita hI rhe| kyoMki saMyamI vicArazIla puruSa jo kaSTa sahate haiM, ve unake guNavRddhi ke kAraNa hote haiM, jabaki sukhArthI jo kaSTa sahate haiM ve ulaTe karmabandha ke kAraNa ho jAte haiN| kisI nItikAra ne ThIka hI kahA hai-- kAryakSutprabhavaM kadanamazanaM zItoSNayoH pAtratA pAruSyaM ca ziroruheSu zayanaM mahyAstale kevale / etAnyeva gRhevahantyavanati tAnyunnati saMyame doSAzcA'pi guNA bhavanti hi nRNAM yogyepadeyojitAH / / bhUkhe rahane se zarIra meM AI durbalatA, kharAba anna kA AhAra, zIta aura uSNa ke duHkha kA sahanA, tela na milane se bAloM kA rUkhApana, vistara ke binA kevala jamIna para so jAnA ityAdi bAteM jo gRhastha ke lie avanati ke cihna mAnI jAtI haiM, ve hI svabhAva se sahane vAle, titikSu saMyamI muni ke lie unnatikAraka samajhI jAtI haiN| isase siddha hotA hai ki yogya pada (sthAna) para sthApita kiye (jor3e) doSa bhI guNa ho jAte haiN| Page #351 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakalAga sUtra ataH jJAnAdiguNasampanna aura AtmAlANa meM tatpara saMyamI vicArazIla sAdha pUrvokta dRSTi se mocakara krodhAdi para zikana kare aura dhIratApUrvaka zItoSNAdi parISaha sahana kare / yahI isa gAthA kA niSkarSa hai| AgAmI mAthA meM zAstrakAra parIyAjaya kA upadeza dete haiM ..... dhUNiyA kuliyaM va levavaM, zikSA dehamaNasaNAjhAha / avihiMsAmeva pavyae aNadha ko mugiNA pavedito / / 14 __ saMskRta chAyA dhUtvA kuDyaM ca lapavat, karzayedde hamanazanAdibhiH / adhihisAmeva pravrajadanudharmo nitA praveditaH / / 14 / / anvayAtha (leba) jaise lIpI hu (levAlI mauta ----dIvAraNiyA pa girAkaraNa .. patalI kara dI jAtI hai, vaise hI (arasAihi pada kA upanAI Ane para anazana Adi tapazcaryA ke dvArA (deha) zarIra ko kisae) kuza kara denA --- supA denA caahie| (avihikAme 3) sapA ahiMsAdharma kA hI (pae) pAlana karanA caahie| (aNudhammo) yahI mokSAnukala yA samayAnukala (yugAnukala dharma (muNiNA) munIndra sarvajJa prabhu ne (pavedito) kahA hai| bhAvArtha jaise lIpI huI dIvAra para car3he hue lepa ko girAkara vaha patalI aura kSINa kara dI jAtI hai, vaise hI varSoM se mahArAdi se puSTa zarIra ko parIpaha yA upasarga kA avasara Ane para anazana Adi tapazcaryA ke dvArA kRza-durbala kara denA cAhie; kyoMki aise samaya meM sAdhaka ko ahiMsAdharma kA hI pAlana karanA cAhie / yahI samayAnukUla yA mokSAnukUla dhana munIndra sarvajJa prabhu ne pharamAyA hai| hAkhyA parISaha evaM upasarga ke samaya bhuni kA sAdhaka jaba sAdhanA karatA hai, to zarIra bIca meM Akara kaI bAra apanI anukUla yA pratikUla mA~ga upasthita karatA hai| muni to apanI maryAdA meM rahate hue saMyama sAdhanA karate hue bhikSAcarI meM jo kucha mila jAtA hai, usI meM hI zarIra kA Page #352 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana prathama uddezaka 307 poSaNa karatA hai, apanA dharma-pAlana kI zarIra se karatA hai / kintu kaI bAra duSkAla, roga, kama AhAralAma, Adi parISahoM ke yA deva, manuSya yAtiryaJca ke dvArA kRta upasargoM kaSToM ke prasaMga A jAte haiN| usa AhArAnI to dUra rahA, zarIra para bhI Aphata A jAtI hai / aise samaya meM ahiMsAdharma kA utkRSTa ArAdhaka muni kyA kare ? kyA vaha apane zarIra ko chor3a de yA pratikUla vyaktiyoM (jIvoM) kA sAmanA kare, yA prAkRtika prakopoM ke samaya zramaNadharma ko chor3akara AdhAkarmAdi hiMsAjanya AhArAdi lekara apane zarIra ko poSaNa de / isI ke uttara meM yaha gAthA prastuta kI gayI hai " dhUpiyA kuliye kisae dehamaNasaNAihi / ' zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai ki aise kisI bhI parISaha yA upasarga ke samaya sAdhu ghabarAe nahIM / vaha yaha soce ki maiM itane samaya se zarIra ko to AhArAdi se popaNa detA hI A rahA hU~ / kabhI yaha duSkAla yA anya AhArAdi kA saMkaTa upasthita ho jAe to vaha zarIra para se mamatva haTAkara use anazana Adi (upavAsa Adi) tapa se aise hI durbala ( patalA ) kara de, jaise gobara, miTTI Adi se lIpI huI dIvAra para car3he hue lepa ko haTAkara vaha patalI kara dI jAtI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki zarIra ke bar3he hue rudhira, mAMsa ko tapasyA ke dvArA sukhA DAlanA cAhie aura sardI, garmI Adi parISoM ko sahanA caahie| mAMsa aura rudhira kI zarIra meM kamI karane ke isa upAya ko sahiSNubhAva se ajamAne para zarIra ke poSaNa ke lie AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhAra ( jisameM prAya: hiMsA kI sambhAvanA hai) lene kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahegI / jahA~ taka zarIra ko chor3ane kA savAla hai, jainazAstroM kI yaha AjJA nahIM hai ki sazakta aura dharmapAlana ke lie sakSama calate-phirate zarIra ko yoM hI Aveza meM Akara tyAga de / isIlie yahA~ bhI zarIra ko kRza karane kA vidhAna kiyA hai / AcArAMgasUtra meM bhI isI taraha kA eka vidhAna milatA hai - ' kasehi appANaM, jarehi appA' (apane zarIra ko kRza kara DAlo, kaso, jIrNa kara DAlo) / matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhu agara aise vikaTa prasaMgoM para AhAra-pAnI kA gulAma bana jAegA to usake jIvana meM ArtavyAta kI bhI sambhAvanA hai aura ArtadhyAna bhAvahiMsA hai| isI prakAra jo pratikUla deva, manuSya yA tiyaMca hamalA kareM yA anya kisI prakAra kI kSati pahu~cAe~ to bhI samabhAva se sahana kareM, unake prati kisI prakAra kA dveSa- roSa na kare, prAkRtika prakopoM ke samaya bhI ahiMsAvarma para DaTA rahe / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra ghonita karate haiM - 'ahiMsAmeva pavvae / ' arthAt aise vikaTa prasaMgoM para ahiMsAdarma kA hI pAlana kare, 'e' kA artha prakarSa rUpa se gati kare --arthAt DaTA rahe' bhI hotA hai | ahiMsA ke badale yahA~ 'ahiMsA' prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jisakA artha isa Page #353 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 308 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prakAra hai---vividha prakAra kI yA viziSTa hiMsA ko 'vihiMsA' kahate haiM / usa vihiMsA ko na karanA 'avihiMsA' hai| sAdhu ko vikaTa se vikaTa prasaMga meM bhI avihiMsAdharma para DaTe rahanA caahie| anta meM sAdhaka ko paramahitaiSI vItarAga prabhu ke isa Adeza ko zirodhArya karane hetu zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki mumukSu sAdhakoM ke lie parISaha-upasarga ke samaya ahiMsAdharma para DaTe rahane kA Adeza hama apanI ora se nahIM kahate, yaha munIndra sarvajJa prabhu ne pharamAyA hai ki yahI anudharma samayAnukUla ya mokSAnukUla hai| agalI gAthA meM ahiMsAdharma ke paripAlana ke phala ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha sauNI jaha paMsuguMDiyA, vihuNiya dhaMsayaI siyaM rayaM / evaM daviovahANavaM kammaM khavai tavassimAhaNe // 15 // saMskRta chAyA zakunikA yathA pAMsuguNThitA vidhUya dhvaMsayati sitaM rajaH / evaM dravya upadhAnavAn karma kSapayati tapasvI-mAhanaH / / 15 / / anvayArtha (jaha) jaise (paMsuguMDiyA) dhUla se bharI huI (sauNI) pakSiNI (vihuNiya) apane aMgoM yA paMkhoM ko phar3aphar3Akara (siyaM rayaM) zarIra meM lagI huI raja ko (dhaMsayaI) jhAr3a detI hai, (evaM) isI taraha (davi) bhavya, (ovahANavaM) upadhAna Adi tapa karane vAlA (tavassi) tapasvI (mAhaNe) mAhana-ahiMsAvratI puruSa (kamma) karma ko (khavai) nAza karatA hai / bhAvArtha jaise pakSiNI apane zarIra para lagI huI dhUla ko aMga yA paMkha phar3aphar3A kara jhAr3a detI hai, vaise hI anazana Adi tapa karane vAlA ahiMsApradhAna bhavyapuruSa (tapasyA evaM ahiMsAdharma ke pAlana se) karma ko jhAr3a (naSTa kara) detA hai| vyAkhyA ahiMsAdharma ke paripAlana kA phala ahiMsAdharma ke paripAlana ke lie sAdhaka ko ahiMsAbhagavatI ke do pA~khoMsaMyama aura tapa kI ArAdhanA karanI par3atI hai| jaba ahiMsA-sAdhaka saMyama aura Page #354 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - prathama uddezaka 306 taparUpI pA~kheM phar3aphar3AegA to usake AtmA para lagI huI karmarUpI dhUla usI taraha jhar3a jAegI, jisa taraha pakSiNI apane aMga para lagI huI dhUla ko pA~kheM phar3aphar3Akara jhAr3a detI hai / ahiMsAdharmI sAdhaka mAhana kahalAtA hai, arthAt ' mA + hana - kisI jIva ko mata mAro' isa prakAra kI jisakI udghoSaNA evaM pravRtti hai, use 'mAhana' kahate haiM / yahA~ tapa ke paryAyavAcI upadhAna zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / upa-mokSa ke samIpa, dhAna - sthApita karanA, upadhAna / davi zabda kA saMskRtarUpa hotA hai - dravya, jisakA artha TIkAkAra ( zIlAMkAcArya) ne bhavya kiyA hai arthAt mokSagamana ke yogya | niSkarSa yaha hai ki mokSagamana ke yogya upadhAna Adi tapa karane vAlA tapasvI pradhAna sAdhu apane jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ko naSTa kara detA hai / AgAmI gAthAoM meM anukUla upasargoM se sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna rahane kI preraNA dete hue kahate haiM -- mUla pATha uTThiyamaNagAramesaNaM, samaNaM ThANaThiaM tavassiNaM / DaharA buDDhA ya patthae, avi susse Na ya taM labhejja No / / 16 / / saMskRta chAyA utthitamanagArameSaNAM zramaNaM sthAnasthitaM tapasvinam / daharA vRddhAzca prArthayeyurapi zuSyeyurna ca taM labheran // 16 // anvayArtha usake bUr3he mAtA-pitA Adi ( aNagAra) gRharahita muni ( esa ) eSaNA ke pAlana ke lie ( uTThiyaM ) utthita -- tatpara, ( ThANaThiyaM ) apane saMyamasthAna meM sthita ( tavassiNaM samaNaM ) tapasvI zramaNa ko (DaharA ) usake lar3ake - bacce, ( buDDhA ya) ( patthara) pravrajyA chor3a dene ke lie cAhe prArthanA kareM, prArthanA karate-karate unakA galA sUkha jAya, ve thaka jAya~, ko ( No labhaMjja) pA nahIM sakate, manA nahIM sakate, athavA apane adhIna nahIM kara sakate / (avi susse ya) aura cAhe (taM) parantu ve usa zramaNa bhAvArtha ghara-bAra chor3akara anagAra bane hue tathA eSaNA - pAlana meM tatpara saMyamadhArI tapasvI zramaNa ke pAsa Akara yadi usake beTe-pote yA mA~-bApa Page #355 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 310 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Adi vRddha dIkSA chor3akara ghara calane kI cAhe jitanI prArthanA kareM,, cAhe prArthanA karate-karate unakA galA sUkha jAya, ve bhale hI thaka jAya~, parantu vastutattva 'ke jJAtA sAdhu ko ve manAkara apane adhIna nahIM kara sakate / vyAkhyA anukUla upasarga : muni kI dRr3hatA jisake agAra arthAt ghara-bAra nahIM hai, arthAt gRha tyAga karake jo pravrajita hI cukA hai, vaha anagAra kahalAtA hai / aise avagAra tathA saMyamapAlanArtha jo eSaNAsamiti ke pAlana meM udyata hai jisane viziSTa tapazcaryA dvArA apane zarIra ko tapA DAlA hai, aise paripakva zramaNa ke jIvana meM bhI kaI bAra anukUla upasarga Ate haiM, una anukUla upasargoM meM use gAphila nahIM rahanA hai / jarA-sA bhI asAvadhAna rahA to usakA loga apaharaNa kara leMge, usakA varSoM kA tapA tapAyA jIvana zIghra hI miTTI meM milA deMge; usakI varSoM kI sAdhanA usake tathAkathita kuTumbIjana hitaiSI banavA TapTa kara deNge| kauna-se anukUla upasarga aura kauna-se usake kuTumbIjana, kaise usakI sAdhanA ko maTiyAmeTa kara sakate haiM ? ise batAne evaM tapasvI zramaNa ko pUrNa sAvadhAna evaM saMyama meM r3ha karane ke lie kahate haiM 'DaharA buDhA ya patthae Azaya yaha hai ki aise paripakva zramaNa ke sAmane anukUla upasarga kA eka namUnA dekhiye / usake gRhasthapakSa ke beTe pote Adi yA bar3e-bUr3he mAtApitA, mAmA, nAnA Adi usake pAsa Akara vinatI kareM - "Apane bahuta varSoM taka saMyama pAlana kara liyA, aba to Apa yaha saba chor3achAr3a kara vara calie aura hamArA pAlana kiijie| Apake sivAya hamArA koI AdhAra nahIM hai| ekamAtra Apa hI hamAre pAlaka haiM / hama Apake binA nirAdhAra dIna-duHkhI ho rahe haiM / ataH aba dera mata karie, jhaTapaTa para calie aura hameM saMbhAlie / " isa prakAra ve bAra-bAra ro-rokara, dInatA aura karuNA kA nATaka karake guni ko kAyala karane aura apane dharma se vicalita karane kI koziza kareM / usa samaya muni use anukUla parISaha jAnakara sAvadhAna ho jaae| agara sAtha saradhAna aura mana kA majabUta hogA to cAhe prArthanA karate karate unakA galA sUkha jAya, athavA ve thaka jAya~, parantu paripakva sAvaka apane lakSya se eka iMca bhI idhara-udhara nahIM hogA, vaha unheM yathAyogya uttara dekara vidA kara degA, lekina unake vAraNAsa meM bilakula na pha~segA / ve saMyama meM dRr3ha usa sAdhu ko cAhe jitanA prayatna, anunaya-vinaya karake bhI pA nahIM sakate, manA nahIM sakate / yahA~ mUlapATha meM 'avi susse' zabda hai, usakA saMskRta meM 'api zroSye' rUpa bhI banatA hai / jisakA artha hotA hai, vaha sAdhu unakI bAta sunegA bhI, kintu unake Page #356 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana--prathama uddezaka vAgjAla meM nahIM phNsegaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu ko ye aura isa prakAra ke anya anukala upasargoM ke Ane para sAvadhAnI aura dRr3hatA rakhanI caahie| mUla pATha jai kAluNiyANi kAsiyA, jai royaMti ya puttkaarnnaa| daviyaM bhikkhU samuThThiyaM, go labhaMti Na saMThavittae // 17 // saMskRta chAyA yadi kAruNikAni kuyyuH, yadi rudanti ca putrakAraNAt / dravyaM bhikSu samutthitaM na labhante na saMsthApayitum // 17 / / anvayArtha (jai) yadi ve (kAluNiyANi kAsiyA) karuNApUrNa vacana boleM yA karuNAjanaka kArya kareM (ya) aura (jai) yadi ve (puttakAraNA) apane putra ke lie (royaMti) rudana kareM, to bhI (daviyaM) bhavya muktigagana ke yogya, (samuTThiyaM) mokSa sAdhanA meM samudyata (zikkhU ) sAdhu ko (No labhaMti) pravrajyA se bhraSTa nahIM kara sakate, tathA (Na saMvittae) na ve use gRhasthaliMga meM sthApita kara sakate haiM / bhAvArtha sAdhU ke mAtA-pitA Adi svajana usake nikaTa Akara yadi karuNa vacana boleM, kAtaratApUrvaka dIna-hIna svara meM kaheM, yA karuNAjanaka kArya kareM, tathA yadi ve apane putra ke lie royeM-vilApa kareM, to bhI sAdhudharma kA pAlana karane meM tatpara, muktigamana ke yogya usa paripakva sAdhu ko ve sAdhujIvana se bhraSTa nahIM kara sakate aura na hI ve use punaH gRhasthaveSa meM sthApita kara sakate haiN| dAkhyA paripakva evaM sAvadhAna sAdhu ko pahicAna jhAbu kI paripakvatA, dRr3hatA evaM sAvadhAnI kA patA usa samaya lagatA hai, jaba usake sAmane anukUla parIvaha Ate haiN| unake bhUtapUrva gRhasthapakSa ke mAtA, dAdI, nAnI, mausI yA pitA, bAbA, nAnA Adi Akara usake sAmane rone-dhone laga jAe~, usake sAmane karuNApUrNa vacana bolane lage athavA koI karuNAjanaka aisA kArya kara baiTha, jisase sAdhu jhaTapaTa pighala jAe aura apane sAdhujIvana se bhraSTa hokara puna: gRhasthajIvana meM calA jaae| kintu paripakva evaM sAvadhAna sAdhu aise karuNAjanaka prasaMgoM meM mana ko kaThora banAkara dRr3hatA se pratikAra karatA hai| agara usa muni kI Page #357 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra gRhasthapakSIya patnI Akara kahe - "he kanta ! he nAtha ! he svAmin ! he atipriya ! prANavallabha, Apa to itane niSThura ho gae ki ghara bhI nahIM clte| Apake for mujhe sArA ghara sUnA-sUnA lagatA hai / bacce Apake binA ro rahe haiM, unheM kucha bhI acchA nahIM lagatA / mujha para nahIM to, una baccoM para dayA karake hI ghara calo / Apake ghara A jAne se ghara meM cahala-pahala ho jAyagI / merA bhI jIvana Ananda se bItegA | apane bUr3he mAtA-pitA kI ora dekho / ve Apake binA becaina haiM / Apake ghara Ane se unakA bhI mana harA-bharA rahegA / " athavA ukta sAdhu ke svajana Akara rote - vilApa karate kaheM - " eka bAra to ghara calo / kuladIpaka putra ke binA sArA kula, ghara yA vaMza sUnA hai / aura kucha nahIM to kama se kama apanI vaMzabuddhi ke lie eka putra utpanna karake phira tuma punaH saMyama pAlana karanA / hama phira tumheM rokeMge nahIM / sirpha eka putra kI hamArI prArthanA svIkAra kara lo / " 312 aise anukUla upasarga ke samaya hI saMyamI sAdhu kI dRr3hatA aura paripakvatA kI parIkSA hotI hai / jo paripakva evaM sudRr3ha zramaNa hotA hai, usake sAmane usake gRhasthapakSa ke gharavAle Akara cAhe jitane royeM dhoyeM, cAhe jitanA karuNa vilApa kareM, cAhe jitanA anunaya-vinaya karake use apane ghara le jAne kI koziza kareM, yahA~ taka ki ve usake sAmane yaha kaheM ki tuma ghara nahIM calate ho to hama tumhAre sAmane yahIM prANa tyAga kara dege, yaha narahatyA kA pApa tumheM lagegA / calo, uTho, jida mata karo, hamArI bAta mAna jAo, hama tumhAre lie saba taraha kI sukha-sAmagrI juTA deMge / tumhArI sevA meM koI kasara nahIM chor3eMge / parantu vaha jarA bhI vicalita nahIM hotA, pighalatA hai aura na usake jhAMse meM Akara apanA bAnA chor3akara ghara calane ko taiyAra hotA hai / aise paripakva sAdhu ke sAmane cAheM jitane anukUla upasarga dene vAle A jAe~, ve use apanI sAdhanA se eka iMca bhI idhara-udhara nahIM kara sakate, na hI usase veSa- parivartana karA sakate haiM / mUla pATha jai viya kAmehilAviyA, jai NejjAhi Na baMdhiuM paraM jai jIviyaM nAvakakhae No labbhaMti Na saMThavittae / // 18 // saMskRta chAyA yadyapi ca kAmairlAvayeyuH, yadi nayeyurbadhvA gRham yadi jIvitaM nAvakAMkSeta, no lapsyanti na saMsthApayitum || 18 || anvayArtha ( jai viya) cAhe sAdhu ke pArivArikajana ( kAmehi sAviyA) use kAmabhogoM Page #358 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - prathama uddezaka 313 kA pralobhana deM, (i) yadi ve (baMdhiuM) use bA~dhakara ( gharaM ) ghara para ( NejjAhi Na ) kyoM na le jAe~, (jai) yadi vaha sAdhu ( jIviyaM nAvakakhae) vaisA asaMyamI jIvana nahIM cAhatA hai to, (jo labbhaMti) ve use apane vaza meM nahIM kara sakate, (Na saMThavittae) na use punaH gRhavAsa yA gRhasthabhAva meM rakha sakate haiM / bhAvArtha sAdhu ke parivAra ke loga usake pAsa Akara use viSayabhogoM kA taraha-taraha se pralobhana deM, athavA ve use jabarana bA~dhakara ghara le jAe~, parantu vaha sAdhu asaMyamI - jIvana nahIM cAhatA hai to koI bhI zakti use vaza meM nahIM kara sakatI, aura na hI use gRhasthabhAva yA gahavAsa meM punaH sthApita kara sakatI hai / vyAkhyA bhaya aura pralobhana meM bhI avicala sAdhaka saMyamapAlana meM tatpara sAdhu ke svajana use manojJa priya zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza se paripUrNa kAma bhogoM kA pralobhana deN| ve usase kaheM - "calo, aba hama tumheM bar3hiyA-bar3hiyA gAne sunAe~ge, nRtya, gIta Adi rAga-raMga se tumheM tRpta kara deMge, sundara-sundara rUpavatI nAriyA~ tumhArI sevA meM tatpara raheMgI, uttamottama sarasa svAdiSTa padArtha tumheM khAne ko deMge, manacAhe sugandhita padArthoM se tumhAre mana ko tRpta kara deMge aura sukomala sparza se tumhArA hRdaya prasanna kara deMge / itanA saba kucha pralobhana dene para bhI yadi vaha sAdhu ghara calane ko taiyAra na ho to zAyada usake svajana sambandhI use mAreM-pITeM aura jabardastI rassI se bA~dhakara ghara le jAe~ / parantu yadi usa sAdhu ko apanA saMyamI jIvana priya hai, vaha asaMyamI jIvana ko naraka ke samAna mAnakara bilakula nahIM cAhatA hai aura aise anukUla yA pratikUla upasarga ke samaya bhI apane sAdhutva meM dRr3ha rahatA hai / aisI dazA meM ghara vAle cAhe lAkha koziza kara leM, ve use apane vaza meM nahIM kara sakate, aura na hI use ghara meM yA gRhasthabhAva meM rakhane meM samartha ho sakate haiM / paramAnandadAyaka, candrasama nirmala, sudhAtulya susvAdu kSIrasAgara ke jala ke samAna saMyama jala ko pIkara bhalA kauna aisA mUrkha hogA, jo khAre aura gaMde kAmabhogarUpI vaiSamya jala ko pInA cAhegA ? mUla pATha sehaMti ya mamAiNo mAyapiyA ya suyA ya bhAriyA / posAhi Na pAsao, tumaM logaM paraM pi jahAsi posa No // 1 // Page #359 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 314 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA zikSayanti ca mamatvavanta:, mAtA pitA ca sutAzva bhAryA / poSaya naH darzakastvaM, lokaM paraM ca jahAsi poSaya naH / / 16 / / __ anvayArtha (mamAiNo) 'yaha sAdhu merA hai, aisA jAnakara sAdhu se sneha karane vAle usake (mAyapiyA ya suyA ya bhAriyA) mAtA, pitA, putra aura patnI (sehaMti ya) sAdhu ko zikSA bhI dete haiM ki (tumaM) tuma (pAsao) hamArI paristhiti ko dekha rahe ho, pratyakSadarzI ho, athavA tuma dUradarzI ho, sUkSmadarzI ho (posAhi Na) hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa karo / aisA na karake (tuma) tuma (logaM paraM pi) isa loka aura paraloka ko bhI (jahAsi) bigAr3a rahe ho yA karttavya chor3a rahe ho, ata: (No ghosa) hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kro| bhAvArtha __sAdhu ko mamatvavaza apanA jAnakara usake mAtA, pitA, putra aura strI Adi svajana (kabhI-kabhI) aisI zikSA bhI dene lagate haiM ki tuma hamArI paristhiti ko dekha rahe ho, yA jAnate ho, pratyakSadarzI ho, athavA tuma dUradarzI yA sUkSmadarzI ho; aba hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa kro| anyathA tuma isa loka aura paraloka donoM ke kartavya ko chor3ate ho, donoM ko bigAr3a rahe ho / ataH sau bAta kI eka bAta hai, jisa kisI taraha se bhI hamArA pAlanapoSaNa kro|| vyAkhyA aura bhI anukUla upasarga jaba mamatvagrasta svajanoM ke pUrvokta dA~va nahIM calate aura ve sAdhu ko puna: gRhavAsa meM lAne asamartha ho jAte haiM, taba eka nayA dA~va aura calAte haiN| ve mohamamatA se labAlaba bhare svajana (mAtA-pitA, putra-strI Adi) sAdhu ko navadIkSita (aparipakva) jAnakara use saMyamI jIvana se bhraSTa karane hetu bahuta hI adhura zabdoM meM snehapUrvaka kahate haiM-- "dekho, hama tumhAre binA atyanta duHkhI haiM / tumhIM hamAre ekamAtra AdhAra ho / tumhAre sivAya hamArA koI pAlana-poSaNa karane vAlA nahIM hai| tuma hamArI paristhiti ko jAnate ho, tumane hamArI sthiti dekhI hai, tuma hamArI sthiti ke pratyakSadarzI ho| athavA tuma svayaM dUradarzI yA sUkSmadarzI ho / ataH ghara calakara hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa kro| anyathA, pravrajyA lekara tumane isa loka ko to bigAr3a hI liyA, aba hameM chor3akara paraloka ko bhI bigAr3a rahe ho / hamArA pAlana Page #360 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana ---prathama uddezaka 315 poSaNa karanA tumhArA dharma hai| apane duHkhI parivAra ke pAlana se puNyalAbha hotA hai| isI dRSTi se kisI ne kahA hai-- yA gatiH klezadagdhAnAM gaheSu gahame binAm / vibhratAM putradArAstu tAM gatiM vraja, putraka ! "he putra ! strI, putra Adi kA pAlana karane meM kleza sahane bAle gRhasthoM kA jo bhArga hai, usI se tuma clo|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki isa prakAra kI yuktiyoM, sUktiyoM aura tarkoM se yukta ulaTI-sIdhI zikSA kI bAteM kahakara moha-mamatA meM lipaTe hue svajana apane gRhasthapakSIya sambandha ke kAraNa AkRSTa karake apane pAlana-poSaNa kI bAta ko bAra-bAra doharAte haiN| parantu sAdhaka ko apane saMyamamArga para dRr3ha rahanA caahie| kintu jo aparipavava evaM saMyama meM zithila sAdhu hotA hai, vaha saMthama ro kaise lur3haka jAtA hai, ise AgAmI gAthA meM dekhie mUla pATha anne annehi mucchiyA mohaM jaMti narA asaMvuDA / visamaM visamehi gAhiyA, te pAvehi puNo pagabbhiyA / / 20 / / saMskRta chAyA anye'ngacchitAH, mohaM yAnti narA asaMvRtAH / viSama viSamaiAhitAH, te pApaiH punaH pragalbhitAH / / 20 / / anvayArtha (asaMvuDA) sarvaviratirUpa saMyamabhAva se rahita (anne narA) dUsare----aparipakva manuSya-sAdhaka (annehi mucchyiA ) mAtA-pitA, strI-putra Adi anyAnya padArthoM meM mUcchita---Asakta hokara (mohaM jaMti) mohamUr3ha ho jAte haiM / (visahi pitasaM pAhiyA) saMyamahIna puruSoM dvArA asaMyama grahaNa karAye hue ve puruSa puNo pAhi pAbhiyA) phira pApakarma karane meM dhRSTa ho jAte haiN| bhAvArtha koI saMyamahIna sAdhaka svajana-sambandhI janoM ke upadeza se mAtApitA Adi anyAnya padArthoM meM Asakta hokara mohamUr3ha bana jAte haiM / asaMyamI puruSoM dvArA asaMyama grahaNa karAye hae ve bhraSTa sAdhaka phira dhRSTa hokara bekhaTake pApakarma karane meM juTa jAte haiN| Page #361 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 316 vyAkhyA kAyara asaMyamiyoM kA patana sAdhujIvana meM Ane vAle upasargoM aura parISahoM se ghabarAkara asaMyama kI ora jhuka jAne vAle kAyara sAdhaka sukha-suvidhAe~ DhUMr3hate rahate haiM, jaba mAtA-pitA Adi svajanavarga usake samakSa jarA-sI bhI gRhavAsa meM calane aura viSayabhogoM ke sevana karane kI prArthanA karate haiM, taba ve Age-pIche kA vicAra kiye binA phaurana lur3haka jAte haiM, apane jIvana meM apanAye hue sarvavirati saMyama se patita ho jAte haiM aura mAtA-pitA Adi dvArA kiye gaye ukta anukUla upasarga ke sAmane ghuTane Teka dete haiM / usake bAda ve alpaparAkramI, sAdhutA meM aparipakva, asaMyamaruci vyakti gRhavAsa meM jAkara apane mAtA-pitA, strI- putra Adi meM atyanta mohita evaM Asakta ho jAte haiM / athavA ve phira dharmAnuSThAna karane meM mUr3ha ( vivekavikala) ho jAte haiM / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM - " anne antahi mucchiyA mohaM jaMti narA asaMbuDA / " sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anya zabda kA bahuvacanAntarUpa 'anne' zabda saMyamI jIvana se vihIna hone vAle aresoN ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai| sAdhaka ke lie samyagdarzana- jJAna - cAritra ke atirikta saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha - yahA~ taka ki moha-mAyA, lobha, kAma, Adi bhAvAtmaka evaM mAtA-pitA Adi svajana tathA zarIra, dhana, dhAma Adi dravyAtmaka sabhI padArtha - anya haiM / una anya padArthoM - yAnI saMyamI jIvana se asambaddha padArthoM ko jo apane mAna letA hai vaha bhI anya hai / vAstava meM sAdhaka ke lie samyagdarzana Adi AtmaguNa hI apane haiM, unase bhinna sabhI durguNa yA sabhI padArtha anya haiM / anyoM ko apane mAnane vAle bhUtapUrva saMyamI - vartamAna meM saMyamI jIvana se cyuta loga anyoM yAnI pUrvokta prakAra ke asaMyamI gRhasthoM meM mUcchita - Asakta hokara mohavaza vivekabhraSTa ho jAte haiM / visamaM visamehiM gAhiyA - yahA~ viSama zabda asaMyama kA vAcaka hai, kyoMki sAdhaka ke lie saMyama sama hai, asaMyama viSama hai| usa viSama -- asaMyama ko apanAne vAle bhI 'viSama' kahalAte haiM / ataH viSamoM - asaMyamIjanoM dvArA viSama -- asaMyama grahaNa karAye hue ve saMyamabhraSTa puruSa aThAraha hI prakAra ke pApakarma karane meM dhRSTa ho jAte haiM / yAnI ve phira belagAma (niraMkuza ) hokara bekhaTake pApakarma karate rahate haiM / zAstrakAra kA Azaya sarvavirati-saMyamamArga ke pathikoM ko anukUla upasarga Ane para phisala jAne vAle saMyamabhraSToM kI vAstavika dazA batAkara sAvadhAna karanA hai / Page #362 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-prathama uddezaka isI gAthA ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra pApakarmoM se virata hone kA upadeza agalI gAthA meM dete haiM-- mUla pATha tamhA davi ikkha paMDie pAvAo virate'bhinivvuDe / ' paNae vIre mahAvIhi, siddhipahaM NeAuyaM dhuvaM // 21 // ___ saMskRta chAyA tasmAd dravya IkSasva paNDitaH, pApAd virato'bhinirvRtaH / praNatA vIrA mahAvIthIM, siddhipathaM netAraM dhruvam / / 21 / / anvayArtha (tamhA) isalie (davi) bhavya-mokSagamana ke yogya athavA rAga-dvaSarahita hokara (ikkha) vicAra karo--antanirIkSaNa kro| (paMDie) he puruSa ! sad-asadviveka se yukta tathA (pAvAo virate) pApakarma se nivRtta hokara (abhinivvuDe) zAnta ho jaao| (vIre) vIra-karmoM ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha puruSa (mahAvIhiM) mokSa kI mahAn pagaDaMDI-mahAmArga ko (paNae) prApta karate haiM, jo (siddhipaha) jJAnAdi se yukta siddhi kA patha, (NeAuyaM) mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA aura (dhuvaM) nizcala athavA nizcita hai| bhAvArtha mAtA-pitA Adi ke moha meM phaMsakara saMyamapatha se bhraSTa jIva pApa karane meM dhRSTa ho jAte haiM, isalie he puruSa ! tuma muktigamana ke yogya athavA rAgadvaSarahita hokara vicAra kro| he puruSa ! sata asata ke viveka se yukta, pApoM se virata aura zAnta ho jaao| karmoM ko vidAraNa (naSTa) karane meM samartha puruSa mukti ke usa mahAmArga ko prApta karate haiM, athavA usa mahApatha para calate haiM, jo mokSa ke pAsa le jAne vAlA siddhimArga aura dhra va hai| vyAkhyA vIra hI mokSa ke mahApatha ko pAte haiM ! pUrvagAthA meM batAyA gayA thA ki jo sAdhaka mAtA-pitA Adi kuTumbIjanoM ke snehabandhana meM par3akara saMyamabhraSTa ho jAte haiM, aura phira ve bedhar3aka hokara pApakarma 1. kisI-kisI prati meM 'virate'bhinivvuDe' ke badale 'virae abhinivvuDe' pATha hai / Page #363 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 318 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karate haiM, aisI sthiti meM mokSa kA mahApathika sAdhu kyA soce, kyA kare? ise zAstrakAra upadeza kI bhASA meM kahate haiM-he sAdhaka puruSa ! muktigamana ke yogya bhavya puruSa ! rAga aura dvepa se pare hokara jarA ThaNDe dila-dimAga se una pApakarmoM ke pariNAmoM para vicAra kro| vAstava meM jaba manuSya pApAla, moha, rAga aura duSa, apane-parAye ke vicAra ko chor3akara taTastha evaM niSpakSa hokara vicAra karatA hai, tabhI use tathya-satya ke darzana hote haiM / isIlie isa sUtra ke prArambha meM kahA hai'tamhA davi kkha paMDie / ' pApakarma ke pariNAmoM aura apane jIvana ke kAryoM para paryAlocana karo, tabhI tumheM asaliyata kA patA lgegaa| prazna hotA hai ki isa prakAra ke paryAlocana ke bAda vaha saMyamI sAdhaka kyA kare ? isI ke samAdhAnArtha isa gAthA ke dUsare caraNa meM kahA hai -- "yAvAo virae abhinidhvu / " pApakarmoM kI ina saba prakriyAoM tathA unake pariNAmoM para vicAra karake zIghra hI sAdhaka ko pApakarmo se virata ho jAnA cAhie, Arambha-samArambha ke yA hiMsA Adi ke jo bhI sthAna yA kArya hoM, unase apanA hAtha khIMca lenA cAhie aura bodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, moha, rAga, dvepa, ahaMkAra Adi se tathA inake utpanna karane vAle kAryoM se bhI nivRtta hokara zAnti se AtmA kI upAsanA, paramAtmA ke smaraNa evaM AtmasvabhAva meM ramaNa karanA caahie| isa prakAra zAnta hokara vItarAgatA kI upAsanA meM lagane se kyA hogA ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM"paNayA vIre mahAbIhi - dhuvaM / " isa prakAra karmavidAraNa meM samartha vIra puruSoM ne hI mokSa ke isa mahAmArga ko prApta kiyA hai| 'paNayA' kA artha jaise prApta kiyA hai' hotA hai, vaise 'paNayA' kA artha 'praNata--yuke hue' hai / yAnI esa vIra (dharmavIra) puruSa hI mokSamahAmArga kI ora jhake hue haiN| 'mahAvIhiM' zabda ke yahA~ tIna vizeSaNa diye haiM---'siddhipahaM NeyAuyaM dhuvaM / ' yahI siddhi kA patha hai, yahI nyAyayukta hai athavA mokSa kI ora le jAne vAlA hai, yahI nizcala hai / Azaya yaha hai ki zAstrakAra ne yahA~ spaSTa batA diyA hai ki 'parISahoM evaM upasargoM ke samaya isa prakAra kA kadama uThAnA vIroM, dhIroM tathA parIpaha-upasarga ke sahane meM merusama sthira puruSoM yA karmarUpI siMha ko vidAraNa karane meM samarthoM kA hai, sAMsArika sukhoM kI AzA karane vAle kAyaroM kA nahIM hai| isalie tuma bhI parivAra kA moha chor3akara parISahoM evaM upasargoM ke sahane meM dhIra-vIra banakara saMyamapatha para vicaraNa kro|" punaH usI upadeza ko doharAkara isa uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM Page #364 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 316 mUla pATha veyAliyamaggamAgao maNavayasA kAyeNa saMvuDo / ciccA vitta ca NAyao AraMbhaM ca susaMvuDe care // 22 // -tti bemi saMskRta chAyA baidAraka mAgaMmAgataH manasA bacasA kAyena saMvRtaH / tyaktvA vitta ca jJAtizca ArambhaJca susaMvRtazcaret / / 22 / / -iti bravImi anvayArtha (yAliyamagga) kamoM ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha mArga meM (Agao) AyA huA sAdhaka (maNavayasAkAyeNa saMvuDo) mana, bacana evaM kAdhA se saMvRta gupta hokara vitta mAna-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, (NApao) kuTumba-kabIle yA jJAtivarga ( ca) aura Arambha sAvadha anuSThAna ko (ciccA) chor3akara susaMvuDe care) uttama indriyasaMyamI hokara vicaraNa karanA caahie| bhAvArtha "he sAdhako ! karmabandhanoM ko vidAraNa- naSTa karane meM samartha vIroM ke mArga meM A gaye ho, isalie aba mana, vacana aura kAyA tInoM se gupta hokara yAnI tInoM ko saMvRta karake tathA dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, kuTumbapAbIlA yA jAti ke svajanoM ko evaM pApakarmajanaka ArambhakAryoM ko tathA unake prati Asakti ko sarvathA chor3akara indriyoM se saMvata-saMyamI hokara vicaraNa kro| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vyAkhyA baidAraka patha para Ane vAloM se ! pUrvokta gAthAoM meM karmabandhana ke kAraNoM tathA anukala-pratikUla upasargoM tathA parISahoM ke vibhinna prasaMgoM meM sAvadhAna rahane kA jo upadeza bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane putroM ke bahAne samasta sAdhakoM ko diyA thA, usI upadeza kA sAra isa gAthA meM doharAkara isa uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karate haiN| isa uddezaka kA nAma 'beyAliya' hai, jisakA eka rUpa hotA hai, vaidAraka / vaidAraka mArga use kahate haiM, jo karmazatruoM ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha mArga ho| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke zabdoM meM upadeza kA sAra yaha hai ki "sAdhako ! aba tuma karmabandhana kA mArga chor3akara Page #365 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 320 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vIratApUrvaka karmavidAraNa karane meM samartha (vaidAraka) mArga para cala par3e ho / aba tumheM sarvaprathama apane pAsa mana, vacana, kAyA, ye tIna jo uttama sAdhana haiM-saMyamapAlana karane ke, una para niyaMtraNa rakhanA hai| arthAt mana ko sAvadya-pApayukta vicAroM se rokanA hai, aura niravadya, mokSa evaM saMyama ke vicAroM meM, AtmabhAvoM meM lagAnA hai, vacana ko pApajanaka vacanoM ko pragaTa karane se rokanA hai aura dharmayukta saMvaranirjarAjanaka vacanoM ko abhivyakta karane meM lagAnA hai, athavA mauna rakhanA hai; evaM kAyA ko bhI pApakArI sAvadha Arambha-samArambha Adi kAryoM yA pravRttiyoM meM jAne se rokanA hai, tathA dharmAnuSThAna meM lagAnA hai| isake sAtha hI dhanasampatti, svajanavarga evaM Arambhaja sAvadha kAryoM ke prati sAdhaka kA bhUtapUrva jIvana meM jo lagAva saMsarga yA moha rahA hai, use aba sarvathA chor3a denA hai, use bilakula bhUla jAnA hai aura manovijayI, jitendriya evaM jAgarUka saMyamI rahakara isa vaidArakamArga para vicaraNa karanA hai / " yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai| ___ 'tti bemi' (iti bravImi) kA artha pUrvavat hai| zrI gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI Adi se kahate haiM- "aisA maiM kahatA huuN|" isa prakAra vaitAlIya nAmaka dvitIya adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| // dvitIya adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka samApta // Page #366 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana : dvitIya uddezaka abhimAnAdi-tyAga kA upadeza dvitIya adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka ko samApta karake aba dvitIya uddezaka prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai| prathama uddazaka meM AditIrthakara bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne apane putroM ko parISaha, upasarga Adi para vijaya prApta karane kA jo bodha diyA thA, usakA varNana hai, aba dUsare uddezaka meM usI sandarbha meM jAti Adi ke mada evaM mAna ke tyAga kA upadeza hai| dvitIya adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kI antima gAthA meM kahA gayA thA ki vaidArakapatha para calane vAlA saMyamI puruSa dhana, svajana evaM Arambha kA tyAga kare ataH usI sandarbha meM aba isa dvitIya udde zaka meM sAdhanA ke Antarika zatra abhimAna ke tyAga kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| ataH zAstrakAra isa sambandha meM dvitIya uddezaka kI prathama gAthA kA Arambha karate haiM pUla pATha tayasaM va jahAi se rayaM, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjaI / goyannatareNa mAhaNe, aha seyakarI annesI iMkhiNI / / 1 / / saMskRta chAyA tvacamiva jahAti sa rajaH, iti saMkhyAya munina mAdyati / gotrAnyatareNa mAhano'thAzreyaskaryanyeSAmIkSiNI // 1 // ___ anvayArtha (tayasaM va) jaise sA~pa apanI tvacA (keMculI) ko (jahAi) chor3a detA hai, vaise hI (se) vaha sAdhu bhI (rayaM) ATha prakAra ke karmarUpI raja-mala ko chor3a detA hai / (iti saMkhAya) yaha jAnakara (mAhaNe muNI) ahiMsApradhAna (mAhana) muni (goyannatareNa) gotra tathA dUsare mada ke kAraNoM se (Na majjaI) mada nahIM karatA hai / (annesI) dUsaroM kI (ikhiNI) nindA (aseyakarI) kalyANa kA nAza karane vAlI hai / ataH sAdhu dUsare kisI kI nindA nahIM krtaa| 321 Page #367 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha jaise sarpa apanI keMculI ko ekadama chor3a detA hai, vaise hI zreyaskAmI sAdhu AvaraNa kI taraha lage hue aSTakarmarUpI mala kA tyAga kara detA hai| aisA jAnakara ahiMsAvratI (mAhana) saMyamI muni karmabandha ke kAraNa gotra, jAti Adi aSTavidha mada nahIM krte| tathA ve dUsaroM kI nindA bhI nahIM karate haiM, kyoMki dUsaroM kI nindA kalyANa kA nAza karatI hai| vyAkhyA karmAdAnarUpa mada evaM nindA kA tyAga Avazyaka isa zAstra kA prArambha se hI karmabandhanoM ke kAraNoM ko jAnakara ukA tyAga karane kI zikSA denA uddezya rahA hai| prathama adhyayana meM bhI karmabandhana ke kAraNa jAnakara unakA nivAraNa karane kA svara prAyaH pratyeka gAthA meM mukharita rahA hai aura isa dUsare adhyayana meM bhI yahI svara mukhya rahA hai| dUsare adhyayana ke dvitIya uddezaka meM bhI mada evaM nindA ko bhI karmabandhana ke viziSTa kAraNa batAkara unakA tyAga karane kI preraNA dI hai| usake lie gAthA ke prArambha meM upamA dekara samajhAyA ho ki jaise sA~pa apanI keMculI ko ekadama chor3a detA hai, phira usakI ora jhA~katA bhI nahIM, vaise hI mokSAbhilASI saMyamI sAdhaka aSTavidha karmoM (karmabandhanoM) kA sahasA tyAga kara de, punaH unakI ora jhA~ke bhI nhiiN| kintu muni bana jAne, gharabAra chor3a dene aura dhanasampatti Adi kA tyAga kara dene ke bAda bhI pUrvasaMskAravaza vaha apane dvArA tyakta jAti, kula, gotra, vaMza, dhana-vaibhava, rUpa, zarIrabala Adi anitya aura karmabandha ke kAraNabhUta padArthoM kA anitya aura karmabandha ke kAraNabhUta padArthoM kA mada karatA rahatA hai| sAtha hI muni bana jAne para zAstrajJAna, pANDitya, lAbha, tapasyA, athavA uccapada, labdhi yA bauddhika Rddhi Adi kA ahaMkArarUpI sarpa usake dila dimAga meM phuphakAratA rahatA hai| ina madoM ke Aveza meM Akara vaha apane se kisI prakAra kI zakti meM nyUna yA durbala vyakti ko athavA dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAkara apanA uccatva sthApita karane kI dhuna meM dUsaroM kI nindA, badanAmI karatA rahatA hai| dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne yA logoM kI dRSTi meM unheM girAne kI vatti. yA dUsaroM se IrSyA karane, dUsaroM kI tarakkI yA yazakIti phailatI dekhakara mana hI mana kur3hanA, jalanA, dUsaroM para mithyAdoSAropaNa karanA, dUsaroM kI cugalI karanA Adi saba nindA ke antargata haiN| kisI bhI prakAra kI nindA pApa utpanna karatI hai| kisI bhI prakAra kI nindA karanA bhayaMkara karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai| sAdhaka ko AtmakalyANa ke bAdhaka nindA kI vRti se sadaiva dUra rahanA caahie| nindA bhI abhimAnajanita hone ke kAraNa mAna kaSAya ke antargata hai| kaSAya kA Page #368 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya dvitIya adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 323 abhAva hI karma ke abhAva kA kAraNa hai / isalie kyA mada aura kyA nindA ina sabhI kaSAyottejaka evaM tatpazcAt karmabandhaka vRttiyoM se sAdhaka ko bacanA cAhie / isa sambandha meM nirmuktikAra do gAthAoM dvArA kahate haiM- tavasaMjamaNANesuvi, jai mANo vajjio mahesIhi / attasamukkafree ft puNa holA u annesi ? ||43|| jai tAva nijjaramao paDisiddho aTThamANamahaNehi / avisesa mayaTThANA parihariyavvA payattaNaM 118811 arthAt -- apane utkarSa ko bar3hAnevAle tapa, saMyama aura jJAna ke mAna kA bhI jaba maharSiyoM ne tyAga kara diyA hai, taba dUsaroM kI nindA chor3ane kI bAta hI kyA hai ? usako to ve tyAga hI dete haiM / mokSaprApti kA ekamAtra sAdhana nirjarA hai, usakA mada bhI arihantoM ne varjita kiyA hai, phira zeSa jAti Adi madoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? unako to prayatnapUrvaka chor3a hI denA cAhie / ataH jJaparijJA se mada evaM nindA kA svarUpa jAnakara, pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inakA tyAga hI sAdhu ke lie zreyaskara hai / isI bAta ko dUsare zabdoM meM phira agalI gAthA meM doharAte haiM mUla pATha jo paribhavaI paraM jaNaM saMsAre parivattaI mahaMM / adu iMkhiNiyA upAviyA, iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjaI // 2 // saMskRta chAyA yaH paribhavati paraM janaM, saMsAre parivartate mahat 1 atha kSaNikA tu pApikA, iti saMkhyAya munirna mAdyati ||2|| anvayArtha ( jo ) jo puruSa ( paraM jaNaM) dUsare vyakti kA (paribhavaI ) tiraskAra karatA hai, ( saMsAre) vaha saMsAra meM (mahaM) cirakAla taka ( parivattaI) paribhramaNa karatA hai / ( adu iMkhiNiyA u ) athavA yA kyoMki paranindA ( pAviyA) pApotpAdaka hai, (iti) yaha ( saMkhAya ) jAnakara (muNI) munivara ( Na majjaI) mada nahIM karatA / bhAvArtha jo sAdhaka dUsare vyakti kA tiraskAra karatA hai, pratyakSa yA parokSarUpa se nindA karatA hai, vaha dIrghakAla taka janmamaraNa ke cakrarUpa saMsAra meM Page #369 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 324 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / athavA yA kyoMki paranindA pApoM kI jananI hai. yaha jAnakara munivara kisI prakAra kA ahaMkAra ( mada) nahIM karatA / vyAkhyA paratiraskAra para nindA doSoM ko jananI pUrvagAthA meM paranindA aura mAna se bacane kA upadeza diyA gayA thA / isa gAthA meM bhI yaha upadeza hai / parantu isameM ina donoM se hone vAle anantara kaTu pariNAma aura paramparAgata aniSTaphala batAkara ina donoM se muni ko bacane kA upadeza diyA hai| 'jo paribhavaI saMsAre parivattaI mahaM' isake dvArA zAstrakAra ne paraparibhava evaM paranindA kA paramparAgata phala dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA batAyA hai tathA 'adu:khiNI upAviyA' kahakara paranindA kI anantara phala use aneka pApoM kI jananI batAyA hai / athavA ina donoM prakAra ke kaTuphaloM kA zAstrakAra ne kArya-kAraNabhAva sambandha batAyA hai / 'adu' aura 'u' zabda kAraNavAcaka haiM | aneka pApoM kA upArjana kAraNa hai aura usase dIrghakAla taka saMsAra paribhramaNa kArya hai / sacamuca paranindA yA dUsare kI badanAmI, tiraskAra, apamAna, lAMchita karanA, cugalI Adi saba 'paraparivAda' nAmaka pApasthAna ke antargata haiM / sAdhu banakara yadi koI sAdhaka dUsare kI nindA karatA hai yA dUsare se asUyA - IrSyA karatA hai to samajhanA cAhie usake mana meM kisI na kisI prakAra kA jAti Adi kA ahaMkArarUpI sarpa phana phailAye baiThA hai / isa prakAra nindA yA tiraskAra karanA bhI apane Apa meM asatya kA pApa hai, phira nindaka ke mana meM mAnakaSAya, apane Apako adhika guNI samajhane kA moha (rAga) aura dUsaroM ko apamAnita tiraskRta karane kA dveSarUpa doSa utpanna hotA hai / phira aisA sAdhaka apane Apako ucca aura utkRSTa siddha karane ke lie dUsaroM ko badanAma karatA phiratA hai, svayaM meM guNa na hote hue bhI guNa kA pradarzana karatA hai, dUsare se jalakara usako janatA kI dRSTi meM girAne kA prayatna karatA hai / isa prakAra apanA svAdhyAya, dhyAna, adhyayana manana, Atmacintana, paramAtmasmaraNa vagairaha AtmakalyANa kI caryA kA adhikAMza samaya vaha paranindA Adi meM hI bitAkara tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kI AjJA kA ullaMghanakarttA hone se adattAdAnarUpa pApa kA bhAgI tathA AjJAvirAdhaka banatA hai / kapaTakriyA karane se dAmbhika aura mAyI mithyAdRSTi banatA hai / isa prakAra rAtadina dUsaroM kI nindA karane kI naye-naye doSoM ko chidroM ko dekhane kI phirAka meM lagA rahatA hai, yaha raudradhyAnarUpa mahAbhayaMkara pApa hai / yoM paraparivAda yA paraparAbhava nAmaka pApa ke sAtha-sAtha sAdhaka ke jIvana meM asatya, dambha, sAyA ( kapaTa), mAna, IrSyA, dveSa, asUyA, raudradhyAna, bhagavadAjJAvirAdhanA, paradoSadRSTi, saMyama kA nAza Adi anekoM pApa jur3a jAte haiM / Page #370 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka aura inhIM pApakarmoM ke bojha se bhArI banakara vaha sAdhaka phira mokSa kI ora gatipragati karane ke bajAya dIrghakAla taka saMsAra kI ora hI gati karatA hai, isalie paraparibhava evaM paranindA ko anantakAla janma-maraNarUpa cakra meM bhramaNa karAne vAlI tathA aneka pApoM kI jananI batAyA hai| pApa manuSya ko apane sthAna se adhama sthAna meM girA detA hai| paranindA bhI aneka pApoM kI kAraNa hai| yahA~ 'adu' zabda athavA aura 'u' zabda 'hI' artha meM haiN| arthAt paranindA avazya hI pApoM kI kAraNa hai| isa sambandha meM anya granthoM meM bhI kahA hai .---'paraparivAdAt kharo bhavati, zvA vai bhavati nindakaH / ' arthAt 'dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karane se manuSya gadhA banatA hai aura nindA karane vAlA kuttA banatA hai|' vRttikAra batAte haiM ki paranindArUpa pApa ke phalasvarUpa parabhava meM sUara kI yoni meM jAma milatA hai, parabhava meM purohita kutte kI yoni meM janma letA hai| ataH muni cAhe kitanA hI bar3A zAstrajJa ho, AcAravAna ho, kriyAkANDI ho, viziSTa kulotpanna ho yA tapasvI Adi ho, phira bhI use dUsare kisI bhI vyakti kA apamAna, tiraskAra nahIM karanA cAhie, aura na hI kisI kI nindA, cugalI, IrSyA, asUyA Adi meM par3anA caahie| sAdhaka ko dUsare kI paMcAyata meM par3ane se hAni hI hai, lAbha kucha bhI nahIM hai| yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai| jaise mada (utkarSa) ke tyAga kA upadeza diyA hai, vaise apakarSa (hInabhAvanA) kA bhI tyAga kare, isa bAta ko AgAmI gAthA meM vyakta karate haiM... mUla pATha je yAvi aNAyage siyA, je viya pesagapesae siyaa| je moNapayaM uvaThie, No lajje samayaM sayA care // 3 // saMskRta chAyA yazcA'pyanAyakaH syAda, yo'pi ca preSyapreSyaH syAt / yo maunapadamupasthito, no lajjeta samatAM sadA caret // 3 // . anvayArtha (je yAvi) jo koI (aNAyage) nAyaka se rahita hai -arthAt jisa para koI netA yA nAyaka nahIM hai, svayaM sarvesarvA adhinAyaka hai, yA cakravartI Adi hai tathA (je viya) jo (pesagapesae) dAsa kA bhI dAsa hai, kintu aba yadi (je) vaha (moNapayaM) munipada -- saMyama mArga meM (uThThie) dIkSita hai, yA upasthita hai to use (No lajje) kisI prakAra se lajjita nahIM honA cAhie, kintu (sayA) use sadA (samaya) samatAsamabhAva kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| Page #371 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 326 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha jisa para koI bhI adhinAyaka nahIM thA, arthAt jo eka dina svayaMprabhU cakravartI Adi thA, athavA jo eka dina dAsoM kA bhI dAsa thA, kintu agara usane munipada grahaNa kara liyA aura vaha dIkSita hokara saMyama-mArga meM udyata hai to use lajjita-hInabhAvanA se grasta nahIM honA cAhie, apitu samabhAva meM vicaraNa karanA caahie| athavA isa gAthA kA yaha artha bhI sambhava hai----jo eka dina adhinAyaka cakravartI Adi thA, yA dAsoM kA bhI dAsa thA, kintu yadi vaha vartamAna meM munipada meM sthita hai to dUsare muni ko una donoM ko samAnabhAva se vandana karane se lajjita nahIM honA caahie| use sadA samatva kI pagaDaMDI para calanA caahie| vyAkhyA utkarSa aura apakarSa meM sama rahe jaise utkarSa ke kAraNa manuSya meM abhimAna jAgRta hotA hai, vaise hI apakarSa ke kAraNa usameM hInabhAvanA, apane Apa ko nIcA-tuccha mAnane kI vRtti aura tajjanita lajjA utpanna hotI hai| samatva-sAdhaka ke lie ye donoM manovRttiyA~ ghAtaka haiN| sAdhu banane se pahale koI agara adhinAyaka yA svayamprabhu cakravartI Adi thA, aura dIkSita hone ke bAda apane yahA~ jo rAjya karmacArI kA naukara thA, use pUrvadIkSita dekha kara use dandana karane meM apakarSa yA hInabhAvanA mahasUsa karatA hai, lajjA kA anubhava karatA hai to yaha ThIka nhiiN| isI prakAra koI vyakti dIkSita hone se pUrva kisI ke naukara ke yahA~ naukara thA, lekina aba apane samakakSa usa pUrvadIkSita naukara (jo munipada para hai) ko vandanA karane meM katarAtA hai, hInatA kA anubhava karatA hai, athavA koI cakravartI Adi adhinAyaka thA, kintu aba sAdhu bana jAne ke bAda apane se pUrvadIkSita sAdhuoM ko jAti Adi ke mada ke kAraNa unakA sammAna yA vinaya karane meM lajjA mahasUsa karatA hai yA dAsAM kA dAsa thA, kintu muni bana jAne para bhI pUrvakAlika hInatA kI manovRtti lie baiThA rahatA hai / 'maiM to tuccha hU~, nIca jAtIya hU~, hIna hU~' aisA socatA rahatA hai, yaha bhI ucita nhiiN| zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'je moNapadaM uvaTThie, No lajje, samayaM sayA cre|' jo munipada pAkara saMyama pAlana meM udyata hai, vaha apane Apako na ucca mAne aura na hI nIca mAne / svayaM ko ucca yA utkRSTa mAnakara vaha apane se pUrvadIkSita bhUtapUrva 1 . AcArAMga sUtra meM sAdhu ke lie batAyA hai --- 'no hoNe no aritta' (vaha na - hIna hai, na atirikta-utkRSTa hai ) / Page #372 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 327 hInajAtIya muniyoM kA sammAna evaM vinaya karane se katarAe nahIM, isI prakAra apane Apako hIna yA tuccha mAnakara mana hI mana kur3hatA na rahe, zarmindA na ho, kyoMki munipada prApta kara lene ke bAda bhUtapUrva sabhI gotra, jAti, kula Adi khatma ho jAte haiM / munipada vizvavandya pada hai / indra bhI muni ke caraNoM meM vandana karatA hai / mAnalo, bhUtapUrva hInajAtIya muni kI koI nindA, AlocanA yA tiraskAra karatA hai to bhI use apane mana meM kur3hanA na cAhie, aura na hI lajjita honA cAhie / use yahI socanA cAhie ki dUsarA koI kucha bhI kahe, maiM mAnava jIvana ke sarvocca pada para hU~, maiM hIna, nIca yA tuccha nahIM hU~ / parantu apanA yaha utkarSa dUsaroM ke sAmane prakaTa karane yA nindA yA apamAna karane vAloM se cir3hakara unako nIcA dikhAne, vadalA lene yA abhimAna pradarzita karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / aisA karane se to karmabandha adhika hogA / isIlie zAstrakAra samabhAva meM vicaraNa karane kA nirdeza karate haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu ko aise samaya meM na mAna karanA cAhie aura na apamAna karanA cAhie, sama rahanA cAhie / yahI zAstrakAra kA Azaya hai / samabhAva se yukta sAdhaka kyA kare ? isake sambandha meM agalI gAthA meM kahate haiM bhUla pATha same annayaraMmi saMjame, saMsaddha samaNe parivvae / je AvakahAsa mAhie davie kAlamakAsI paMDie || 4 || saMskRta chAyA samo'nyatarasmin saMyame saMzuddhaH zramaNaH parivrajet / yAvatkathA samAhito dravyaH kAlamakArSIt paNDitaH || 4 || anvayArtha ( saMsuddha ) samyakprakAra se zuddha (samaNe ) tapasvI sAdhu ( je AvakahA ) jIvanaparyanta ( annayami) kisI bhI ( saMjame) saMyamasthAna meM sthita hokara ( same) samabhAva ke sAtha ( parivvae) pravrajyA kA pAlana kare, ( davie) vaha dravyabhUta (paMDie) sad-asad ke vivekavAlA puruSa ( samAhie ) zubha adhyavasAya rakhatA huA ( kAlakAsI) maraNaparyanta saMyama kA pAlana kare / bhAvArtha samyak prakAra zuddha tapastrI jIvanaparyanta kisI bhI eka saMyamasAdhu sthAna meM sthita hokara samabhAvapUrvaka pravrajyA kA pAlana kare / vaha bhavya Page #373 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 328 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (mukti gamana ke yogya) sad-asad-vivekakuzala, zubha adhyavasAya se yukta hokara mRtyuparyanta saMyama meM tatpara rahe / vyAkhyA samatA kA ArAdhaka kyA kare ? pUrvagAthAoM meM mada aura nindA kA tyAga karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, parantu vaha upadeza tabhI Tika sakatA hai, jaba jIvana meM samabhAva ho| isalie isa gAthA meM samabhAva kA upadeza diyA hai| sAmAyika, chedopasthAnIya, parihAravizuddhi, sUkSmasamparAya evaM yathAkhyAtacAritra ye pA~ca prakAra ke saMyama haiN| ina pA~coM meM se kisI eka saMyamasthAna meM sthita hokara dravya aura bhAva donoM se zuddha (yAnI vyavahAra evaM nizcaya donoM se zuddha) zramaNa AjIvana samabhAva meM gati-pragati kre| jaba vaha samabhAva meM sudRr3ha rahegA to svAbhAvika rUpa se hI mada aura nindA donoM hI pApa chUTa jaaeNge| je AvakahA-~~-samabhAva kA pAlana kitane samaya taka kare, isake samAdhAnArtha yahA~ 'yAvatkathA' (je AvakahA) zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| yAvatkathA kA matalaba jIvanaparyanta hai, arthAt jahA~ taka devadatta yajJadatta isa prakAra ke nAma kI kathA carcA logoM meM hai / jaba zarIra yA jIvana chUTa jAegA, taba amuka nAma kI carcA (kathA) bhI samApta ho jAegI / ataH yAvajjIvana samabhAva meM sthita rahanA hai| samabhAva kA AcaraNa kisa prakAra ThIka ho sakatA hai ? isake lie yahA~ sAdhu ke vizeSaNa prayukta kie gaye haiM--(1) samAhita hokara (2) bhavya banakara (3) paMDita--sad-asad vivekazIla hokara / prathama to jIvanaparyanta vaha samAdhibhAva meM rhe| samAdhigAvayAnI AtmA ko jJAna-darzana-cAritra meM samyak prakAra se sthApita kare / tatpazcAta mokSagamana ke yogya dRr3ha sthiti mana kI rakhe tathA sat-asat heyaupAdeya, hitAhita kA samyak rUpa se viveka ho| ye tInoM guNa zubha adhyavasAyazIla sAdhu meM mRtyuparyanta raheM, tabhI vaha samabhAva meM lIna raha sakatA hai / 'davie' ke do artha vRttikAra ne kiye haiM---rAgaDha Sarahita aura mokSagamana ke yogya---bhavya / yahI isa gAthA kA niSkarSa hai| . aba AgAmI gAthA meM sAdhu para upasarga A jAne para vaha kyA kare ? isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha dUraM aNupassiyA muNI, tItaM dhammamaNAgayaM tahA / puThe parusehi mAhaNe, avi haNNU samayaMmi rIyai / / 5 / / Page #374 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 326 saMskRta chAyA dUramanadRzya maniratItaM dharmamanAgataM tathA / spaSTaH paruSaihinaH api hanyamAnaH samaye rIyate // 5 / / anvayArtha (maNI) tInoM kAla kI gatividhi para manana karane yA zAstrAdi dvArA jAnane vAlA muni, (dUraM) mokSa ko tathA (tItaM) atIta--bhUta tahA) tathA (aNAgaya) bhaviSyakAlIna (dhamma) prANiyoM ke dharma--svabhAva ko (aNupassiyA) jAna-dekhakara (parusehi) kaThora vacanoM athavA lAThI Adi ke prahAroM kA (puThe) sparza hone para athavA (avihaNNU) hanana kiye jAne para bhI (samayammi) apane siddhAnta athavA saMyama para (rIyai) DaTA rahe yA gati kre| ___ bhAvArtha trikAladarzI athavA triloka mananazIla ahiMsA meM dRr3ha sAdha dara yAnI mokSa ko yA dUra-dUra taka dIrghadRSTi se bhUta aura bhaviSya kA jIvoM ke svabhAva kA avalokana karake kaThora vacana yA lAThI Adi ke dvArA sparza kiye jAte hue prahAra ko athavA jAna se mAra DAlane taka ko bhI samabhAva se sahe, apane samatva siddhAnta para DaTA rahe, saMyama-mArga meM sthira rhe| vyAkhyA samabhAvapUrvaka saMyama meM sthira rahane kA upAya jo muni samabhAva evaM saMyama meM sthita rahanA cAhatA hai, usakI prajJA sthira honI caahie| agara usakI prajJA jarA-jarA se upasarga yA parISaha ko dekhakara vicalita ho jAegI, sukha-du:kha, mAna-apamAna, sardI-garmI, Adi dvandvoM kA vAstA par3ate hI DagamagA jAegI, kaThora vacana yA prazaMsAtmaka vacana, prahAra yA upahAra ke prasaMgoM meM harSa-zoka yA rAga-dveSa kI ora jhukakara asthira ho jAyagI, to vaha samabhAva va saMyama meM majabUtI se apane kadama sthira nahIM rakha sakegA, indriyoM aura mana para saMyama nahIM rakha sakegA, isa prakAra karmakSaya nirjarA) ke avasaroM ko kho kara vaha unheM karmabandhana (Asrava aura bandha) meM badala degaa| kitanI bar3I hAni hai yaha mokSamArgI sAdhaka ke lie ? isIlie zAstrakAra isa gAthA meM samabhAva meM sthira rahane kA upAya batAte hue upadeza dete haiM---'dUraM aNupassiyA muNI.... .." thaa|' yahA~ 'dUraM' zabda ke do artha sambhava haiM-eka to mokSa, kyoMki mokSa dUravartI hai, isalie ise 'dUra' kahA gayA hai, isI prakAra dUsarA artha hai-sudUra atIta aura sUdara bhaviSya kyoMki atItakAla aura bhaviSyakAla bhI bahuta dUra haiN| yahA~ 'muNI' Page #375 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 330 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zabda bhI bahuta gambhIra artha ko sUcita karatA hai / 'mantA zAstrArthatattvAvagantA muniH' 'manyate yo jagat sarva', 'manute yo ubhe loke' ye tIna vyutpattiyA~ muni kI hotI haiM / muni kA artha hai---zAstra meM ullikhita tattvoM para manana-cintana karane vAlA, jo jagat kI samasta gatividhiyoM para manana karatA hai, jAnatA hai, athavA donoM lokoM (ihaloka aura paraloka) ko jAnatA hai, athavA jo zAstrarUpI netroM dvArA tInoM kAla kI bAteM jAnatA hai| dUradarzI banakara atItakAla meM parISahoM aura upasargoM ke samaya sudRr3ha aura sahiSNu aura kSamAzIla banakara samabhAva meM sthira rahane vAle muni pugavoM (arjunamuni, gajasukumAra muni Adi) ke jIvana para dRSTipAta karake tathA bhaviSya meM mujhe bhI aise kaThora prasaMgoM para kSamAbhAva rakhane kA prayatna karanA cAhie tathA vartamAna meM apanI durbalatAoM ko jhAr3akara samabhAva meM sthira rahanA hai, mamukSa bananA hai| isa prakAra trikAladarzI muni jagat ke prANiyoM ke bhUtakAlIna evaM bhaviSyakAlIna svabhAva kA mana hI mana vizleSaNa kare / arthAt 'prANI U~cI-nIcI gatiyoM meM kyoM jAte haiM ? karmabandhanoM ke kAraNa hI karmabandhana kyoM hote haiM ? unheM ye jIva kyoM nahIM roka pAte ? maiM to muni hU~, maiMne zAstroM se samasta tattvoM ko chAna DAlA hai, mujhe karmabandhana aura unake kAraNoM se dUra rahanA caahie|' ye aura isa prakAra ke dIrghadarzI vicAroM ke prakAza meM muni kaThora parISahoM, prahAroM yA upasargoM ke sparza ke athavA mAre-pITe jAne ke samaya apane samaya (mamatva yA sAmAyika) meM athavA siddhAnta para sthira rahe, saMyama-patha para hI cale / yahA~ 'samayaMmi rIyai' ke badale 'samayA'hiyAsae' pAThAntara bhI milatA hai, jo adhika upayukta jacatA hai / usakA artha hai---samabhAvapUrvaka pUrvokta ApattiyoM ko sahana kare / yahI samabhAva meM sthira rahane kA Thosa upAya zAstrakAra ne bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke zabdoM meM batAyA hai| agalI gAthA meM punaH isI se sambandhita upadeza hai---- mUla pATha paNNAsamatta sayA jae samatAdhammamudAhare muNI / suhume u sayA alUsae, No kujjhe No mANI mAhaNe / / 6 / / saMskRta chAyA prajJAsamAptaH sadA jayet samatAdharmamudAharenmuniH / sUkSma tu sadA'lUSakaH no dhyenno mAnI mAhanaH / / 6 / / ___ anvayArtha (paNNAsamatta) prajJA meM paripUrNa athavA sthitaprajJa (muNI) muni (sayA) sadA (jae) kaSAyoM ko jIte / aura (samayAdhamma udAhare) samatArUpa dharma kA upadeza de, Page #376 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 331 athavA samatAdharma ko apane jIvana se pragaTa kare / (suhume u) saMyama kI sUkSmatAgaharAI ke sambandha meM (sayA) sadaiva (alUsae) avirAdhaka hokara rhe| (No kujjhe) tathA krodha na kare, (No mANI mAhaNe) evaM ahiMsAdharmI (mAhana) muni mAnI na bne| bhAvArtha sthitaprajJa yA prajJA se paripUrNa sAdhaka sadA kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta kare, aura samatAdharma kA Adarza sthApita kare, samatAdharma kA hI upadeza de / sUkSma se sUkSma saMyama ke prati sadA avirAdhaka hokara rahe / ahiMsAdharmI muni kisI para kopa na kare aura na hI ahaMkAra kre| vyAkhyA sthitaprajJa samatAdharmo muni kA dharma zAstroM kA adhyayana-manana evaM anuzIlana-parizIlana karane tathA sAdha-jIvana ke AcAra-vicAra ke paripAlana evaM ratnatraya ke abhyAsa se jisakI prajJA unnata, sthira evaM paripUrNa ho gaI hai, usa sthitaprajJa samatAdharmI muni ko kaSAyoM evaM indriyaviSayoM ke prasaMga upasthita hone para kyA karanA cAhie ? yahI isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai ----'paNNAsamata sayA jae samatAdhammamudAhare bhunnii|' Azaya yaha hai ki zAstroM ke abhyAsa se paripakvamati evaM nau tattvoM ke jJAtA samatAdharmI muni kaSAyoM ke viSaya meM bhagavadvANI ke prakAza meM cintana kare koho ya mANo ya aNiggahIyA, mAyA ya lobho ya pavaDDhamANA / cattAri ee kasiNA kasAyA, siMcaMti mUlAI puNabbhavassa // arthAt-..- krodha aura mAna para yadi aMkuza na rakhA jAya tathA mAyA aura lobha bar3hate jAe~ to ye cAroM kaSAya apane Apa meM paripUrNa hokara punarbhava (bAra-bAra janmamaraNa) ke mUla ko sIMcate haiN| isa prakAra kaSAyoM ko saMsAra ke bIja samajhakara ina para sadA vijaya prApta karanI caahie| hamezA jAgarUka rahanA cAhie ki kahIM kaSAya Akara mere jIvana para hAvI na ho jaae| aura kevala kapAya hI nahIM, viSayoM-pA~coM indriyoM aura mana ke viSayoM se bhI sadA sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / be bhI sAdhaka para kahIM hAvI na ho jAe~, sAdhaka ko pachAr3a na deN| manojJa viSayoM para rAga, Asakti yA moha tathA amanojJa viSayoM para dvaSa, ghRNA yA aruci na kre| arthAt una para vijaya pAne kI koziza kre| kaise vijaya pAe ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM-samatAdharma kA udAharaNa (namUnA) prastuta kre| yadyapi vRttikAra 'samatAdhamma Page #377 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 332 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mudAhare' kA artha 'samatArUpI dharma kA upadeza kare', karate haiM, parantu isakI apekSA 'samatAdharma kA udAharaNa (gamUnA) prastuta kare, yaha artha adhika saMgata lagatA hai| upadeza to tabhI diyA jA sakatA hai, jaba vyakti svayaM usakA AcaraNa kara le / isalie upadeza kI apekSA pahale svayaM muni samatAdharma kA Adarza prastuta kare, yahI abhISTa hai| usake pazcAta samatA kA vAtAvaraNa taiyAra karane ke lie bhale hI vaha upadeza de| usake pazcAta svayaM indriyoM aura mana para kar3A paharA rakhe / jarA-sI bhI indriya-manaHsaMyama kI virAdhanA na ho, isakI sAvadhAnI rakhe / koI kucha bhI pratikUla kahe athavA anukUla (prazaMsAtmaka) kahe donoM hI avasthAo meM sama rhe| na to pratikUla kahane vAloM yA karane vAloM para krodha kare aura na anukUla kahane yA apanI prazaMsA karane vAloM kI bAta sunakara mana meM phUle; garva na kre| muniyoM ke ahiMsAdharma kA yahI takAjA hai / yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai| aba agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra sAdhaka ko vizvavandya sAdhudharma meM sAvadhAna rahane kA upadeza dete haiM--- mUla pATha bahujaNaNamaNaMmi saMvaDo savvaThehi gare aNissie / hada iva sayA aNAvile dhammaM pAdurakAsI kAsavaM // 7 // saMskRta chAyA bahujana-namane saMvRtaH sarvArthairna ro'nizritaH / hrada iva sadA'nAvilo, dharmaM prAdurakArSIt kAzyapam / / 7 / / anvayArtha (bahujaNaNamaNaMmmi) aneka logoM ke dvArA namaskaraNIya-vandanIya, yAnI dharma meM (saMvuDo) otaprota yA sAvadhAna rahane vAlA (gare) manuSya-sAdhaka (savvaLehi aNissie) samasta padArthoM yA indriyaviSayoM meM anizrita -- anAsakta athavA belAga rahakara (hada iva sayA aNAvile) sarovara kI taraha sadA svaccha, nirmala evaM prazAnta rahatA huA (kAsavaM dhamma) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dharma ko (pAdurakAsI) prakaTa kre| bhAvArtha bahuta se logoM ke dvArA namaskAra karane yogya dharma meM sadA sAvadhAna rahane vAlA sAdhaka (mAnava) saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM se anAsakta rahakara sarovara kI taraha svaccha evaM prazAnta rahatA huA kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharma ko prakaTa kre| Page #378 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - dvitIya udde zaka vyAkhyA bahujana prazaMsanIya dharma kA AcaraNa kaise kare ? dharma mAnavamAtra ke dvArA vandanIya evaM zlAghya hai, kyoMki vaha prANimAtra ke lie upakAraka hai / dharma apane pAlana evaM rakSaNa karane vAle kA pAlana evaM rakSaNa karatA hai / dharma ke pAlana se mAnava jIvana sukhI, zAnta aura Anandamaya rahatA hai / jainazAstroM meM batAyA hai ki dharma utkaSTa maMgala hai / dharma isa loka aura paraloka meM hita, sukha, niHzreyasa ke lie aura samartha banAne ke lie hai / jisa dharma kA pAlana yahA~ kiyA jAtA hai, vaha paraloka meM bhI sAtha jAtA hai / itane mahAn upakArI dharma ko bhalA kauna prazaMsanIya, vandanIya, namaskaraNIya, maMgalamaya aura zlAghya nahIM kahegA ? ataH ukta namaskaraNIya dharma kA pAlana karane ke lie sAdhaka ko sadA saMvRta rahanA cAhie / saMvRta ke yahA~ tIna artha ho sakate haiM / eka artha haisAvadhAna rhnaa| dUsarA artha hai apanI AtmA ko bAhya viSayoM, kaSAyoM se guptasurakSita rakhanA / tIsarA artha hai-apane jIvana meM Ate hue karmoM (AsravoM) kA saMvaraNa - nirodha karake rahanA, roka kara rahanA / yahA~ abhipreta artha yaha ho sakatA hai ki sAdhaka namaskaraNIya dharma meM AtmA ko surakSita, niruddha karake rakhe | 333 dUsarA upAya dharma meM otaprota yA tallIna rahane kA yaha batAyA hai ki 'savvaTThehi gare anissie' arthAt - sAdhanAzIla mAnava saMsAra ke samasta manojJa-amanojJa padArthoM kA viSayoM meM anizrita rahe, unake moha-mamatva se dUra rahe | vAstava meM zuddha sAdhu-dharma kA AcaraNa tabhI ho sakatA hai ki dharmAcaraNa meM upayogI upakaraNoM yA zarIra saMgha guru Adi ke prati bhI mohAsakti se rahita hokara vicaraNa kare tathA anya sAMsArika yA vaiSayika padArthoM ke prati to bilakula lagAva na rakhe / apanI nizrAya meM una padArthoM ko bilakula na rakhe / dharma meM lIna aura sudRr3ha rahane kA tIsarA upAya zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai'hada iva samA aNAvile' arthAt hada - tAlAba kI taraha sadA svaccha, nirmala rhe| tAlAba isalie svaccha jala se paripUrNa rahatA hai ki usameM aneka jalacaroM kA saMcAra hotA rahatA hai / isI prakAra sAdhu bhI saMgharUpI tAlAba meM aneka prANiyoM ke samparka meM Ane para yA saMgha meM aneka sAdhuoM ke saMcAra ke kAraNa svaccha saMgha sarovara meM nirmala rahe / kyoMki jaba jIvana meM hiMsA, asatya Adi adharmoM se gaMdagI praviSTa hogI, sAdhu-jIvana svaccha nahIM raha sakegA / sAdhu-jIvana svaccha nahIM rahegA 1 'dhammo maMgalamukkiTThe' - dazavaikAlika sUtra / 2 ihaloga - paraloga hiyAe, nissessAe, suhAe, khammAe, aNugAmiyattA bhavaI / Page #379 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 334 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra to dharma meM lInatA nahIM hogI / kSamA Adi dazavidha zramaNadharma jIvana meM A nahIM sakeMge / yaha tIsarA upAya batAyA hai / dhammaM pAdukAsI kAsavaM - dharma meM lInatA ke ye tIna upAya batAne ke vAda zAstrakAra kA upadeza hai ki ina tInoM upAyoM ke dvArA zuddha dharma meM lInatA karake apane jIvana se kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita dazavidha zramaNadharma ko prakaTa kare / sAdhaka ke jIvana meM jaba dharma rama jAtA hai, tabhI vaha apane jIvana se dharma ko abhivyakta kara sakatA hai, usa sAdhaka kA dharmamaya jIvana hI svayaM bolatA huA hogA / isIlie AcArya samantabhadra ne kahA thA - 'na dharmo dhArmikai faar' dhArmika bane binA dharma kA prakaTIkaraNa yA dharma pracAra-prasAra nahIM ho sakatA / isa gAthA meM vartamAna meM bhUtakAla ke akAsI zabda kA prayoga chandobhaMga na ho, isalie kiyA gayA hai / yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai / pUrvagAthA ke antima caraNa meM apane jIvana se dharma ko pragaTa karane kI bAta kahI thI, kintu sAdhaka kisa dharma ko pragaTa karatA hai ? isake lie agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha bahave pANA puDho siyA, patte yaM samayaM samIhiyA 1 jo moNapadaM uvaTThie viti tattha akAsI paMDie // 8 // saMskRta chAyA bahavaH prANAH pRthak zritAH, pratyekaM samatAM samIkSya / yo maunapadamupasthito viratiM tatrAkArSIt paNDitaH ||8|| anvayArtha ( bahave ) bahuta se (pANA ) prANI ( puDho) pRthak-pRthak (siyA ) isa jagat meM nivAsa karate haiM, ( patta yaM ) pratyeka prANI ko ( samayaM ) samabhAva se ( samIhiyA) dekhakara (moNapadaM) saMthama meM - munipada meM ( uvaTThie) upasthita (jo ) jo (paMDie) paNDita hai vaha ( tattha ) una prANiyoM ke ghAta se (viti) virati ( akAsI) kare / bhAvArtha isa jagat meM bahuta-se prANI pRthak-pRthak nivAsa karate haiM / una saba prANiyoM meM se pratyeka prANI ko samabhAva se dekhane vAlA munipada meM upasthita sad-asad vivekI sAdhaka una prANiyoM ke ghAta se virata rhe| Page #380 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka vyAkhyA prathama dharma : prANighAta se virati sAvajIvana meM prathama dharma, jo prakaTa karanA hai, vaha hai prANighAta se virati / jisake lie isa gAthA meM saMketa kiyA gayA hai| prANighAta se virati hone se pUrva zAstrakAra prANiyoM kA svarUpa batAte haiM---'bahave pANA puDho siyA / ' yahA~ prANoM ke sAtha abheda Aropa karake prANiyoM ko prANa kahA hai| kyoMki prANI dazavidha prANoM ko dhAraNa karatA hai / isa jagat meM aneka prANI haiN| unameM se koI trasa hai to koI sthAvara hai / trasa prANiyoM meM bhI koI dvIndriya hai to koI trIndriya, koI caturindriya hai to koI paJcendriya / phira paMcendriya meM bhI koI saMjJI hai, koI asaMjJI hai, koI paryAptaka hai to koI aparyAptaka, koI garbhaja hai to koI sambhUcchima, koI manuSya hai to koI deva, koI tiryaJca hai to koI nAraka / tiryaJcoM meM bhI koI jalacara hai, koI khecara, koI sthalacara hai, koI uraparisarpa hai to koI bhujaparisarpa / __sthAvara meM sabhI prANI ekendriya hote haiM, unameM bhI koI pRthvIkAyika hai to koI jalakAyika, koI tejaskAyika hai, to koI vAyukAyika aura koI vanapastikAyika hai / unameM bhI koI sUkSma hai, koI bAdara hai| yoM 4 gati aura 84 lAkha jIvayoniyoM ke ananta-ananta prANI isa jagat meM nivAsa karate haiM / pRthaka-pRthaka AtmA evaM prANoM vAle ina sabhI prANiyoM ko sukha aura jIvana samAnarUpa se priya hai, du:kha aura maraNa apriya hai|| yahA~ taka prANiyoM kA svarUpa aura svabhAva batAne ke bAda zAstrakAra unake prati munidharma batAte hue kahate haiM- 'jo moNapadaM uThThie patteyaM samayaM samAhiyA virati tattha akAsI pNddie|' Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhanAzIla vyakti munidharmapAlana ke lie udyata huA hai, usa sajhasad vivekazAlI paNDita sAdhaka ko una prANiyoM ko samabhAva se yAnI Atmaupamya bhAva se dekhanA caahie| arthAt-- 'jaha mama na piyaM dukkhaM emeva savvajIvANa'-jaise mujhe duHkha (hiMsA Adi kA) priya nahIM hai, vaise sabhI jIvoM ko priya nahIM hai / mujhe sukha priya hai, vaise sabhI prANiyoM ko bhI priya hai| isa prakAra samatvavRtti se AtmavatbhAva se sabhI prANiyoM ko dekhanAsamajhanA cAhie / yahA~ 'samaya' zabda kA 'samatA' rUpa bhI hotA hai aura 'svamaya' rUpa bhI hotA hai, jisakA artha-- 'Atmamaya'- apane tulya hotA hai / hA~ to, sAdhaka isa prakAra apanI AtmA ke tulya SaTakAyika jIvoM ko dekhakara una prANiyoM kI hiMsA se dUra rahe / na unheM mAre-pITe, satAe, na una para bojha DAle. na unheM kUcale, na kaida kare yA bandhana meM DAle, na DarAe-dhamakAe, na una para uccATana-mAraNa kA prayoga kare aura na hI jIvana se rahita kre| Page #381 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yahI munipada meM sthita sAdhaka kA prathama dharma hai, jo zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA meM sUcita kiyA hai| mUla pATha dhammassa ya pArae muNI AraMbhassa ya aMtae Thie / soyaMti ya NaM mamAiNo, No labhaMti NiyaM pariggahaM // 6 // __ saMskRta chAyA dharmasya ca pArago muniH, Arambhasya cAntake sthitaH / zocanti ca mamatAvantaH. no labhante nijaM parigraham / / 6 / / anvayArtha (dhammassa) zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma kA (meM) (pArago) pAraMgata (ya) aura (AraMbhassa) Arambha ke (antae) anta meM -- pare (Thie) sthita puruSa hI vAstava meM (muNI) muni hai / (mamAiNo) jo padArthoM para mamatA rakhate haiM, ve (soyaMti) zoka-- cintA karate haiM, phira bho (NiyaM pariggaha) apane manamAne parigraharUpa padArtha ko (No labbhaMti) prApta nahIM karate / bhAvArtha jo vyakti zra ta-cAritrarUpa dharma (dharmasiddhAnta) meM pAraMgata hai, aura Arambha (hiMsAjanaka pravRtti) se dUra rahatA hai, vahI vAstava meM muni hai| kintu padArthoM para mamatA rakhane vAle vyakti unako pAne kI tathA prApta ke viyoga kI cintA karate rahate haiM, phira bhI ve apane manovAJchita padArthoM (parigraha) ko prApta nahIM kara paate| __ vyAkhyA Arambha se pare dharmapAraMgata muni parigraha se dUra pUrvagAthA meM muni ko sarvaprathama hiMsA se viratirUpa dharma kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, aba isa gAthA meM muni ke dUsare dharma-parigraha se virati-kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / sarvaprathama zAstrakAra muni kA lakSaNa dete haiM / muni vaha nahIM hai, jo manamAnA niraMkuza calatA ho, veza pahana liyA, kintu jise zruta-cAritra rUpa munidharma kA jJAna hI na ho, Arambha meM par3A ho| kintu muni vahI samajhA jAegA--jo zruta-cAritra rUpa munidharma ke siddhAnta aura vyavahAra kA pUrNa jJAtA ho, pAragAmI ho| jisakA dharma sambandhI adhyayana-manana aura AcaraNa-jJAna talasparzI ho, sAtha hI jo hiMsA Page #382 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka janaka Arambha ke kAryoM se sadA dUra rahatA ho| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'dhammassa ya pArae muNI, AraMbhassa ya aMtae tthie|' Arambha kA artha sAvadya anuSThAna (kArya) bhI hai| isa dRSTi se artha hotA hai-Arambha ke anta meM arthAt jo abhAva meM sthita rahatA hai, vaha muni hai| jo sAdhaka munidharma ke siddhAntoM se anabhijJa hai, aura Arambha-parigraha meM Asakta rahatA hai, dharmAcaraNa karane meM atyanta manda rahane vAlA hai, iSTapadArthoM athavA vyaktiyoM ke viyoga meM jhUratA rahatA hai, rudana aura zoka karatA hai, isake sivAya sAdhanAkAla meM bhI jo tathAkathita sAdhaka, 'yaha merA hai, 'maiM isa padArtha kA mAlika hU~' isa prakAra kA mamatva rakhatA hai, vaha mRtyukAla nikaTa Ane para una sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM se viyoga kI sambhAvanA ko soca-socakara vilApa karatA hai, zokamagna ho jAtA hai| parantu isa prakAra kI hAyatobA ke bAvajUda bhI vaha usa mamatva-sthApita padArtha ko prApta nahIM kara paataa| athavA 'soyaMti ya NaM mamAiNo No labbhanti NiyaM pariggaha' isa paMkti kA yaha artha bhI sambhava hai, jo muni dharma meM pAraMgata aura Arambha se pare hai, usake prati mamatva aura Asakti se yukta svajana usake pAsa Akara zoka, vilApa aura rudana karate haiM, use le jAne ke lie bharasaka prayatna karate haiM, ve usa muni ko parigraha (mamatvavaza hone ke kAraNa) samajhane ke bAvajUda bhI ve use prApta nahIM kara pAte / arthAt vaha muni dharma meM itanA sudRr3ha aura dharmasiddhAnta meM pAraMgata hai tathA samasta Arambha se dUra hai ki svajanoM kA usake prati mamatva aura mamatva ke kAraNa use apane vaza meM karake le jAne kA unakA manoratha kisI bhI prakAra se saphala nahIM hotaa| mUla pATha ihaloga duhAvahaM viU paraloge ya duhaM duhAvahaM / viddhaMsaNadhammameva taM iti vijjaM ko'gAramAvase / / 10 // saMskRta chAyA ihalokaduHkhAvahaM vidyAH, paraloke ca dukhaM duHkhAvaham / vidhvaMsanadharmameva tad iti vidvAn ko'gAramAvaset ? // 10 // anvayArtha (ihalogaduhAvaha) sAMsArika padArtha aura svajanavarga ke prati parigraha (mamatva) isa loka meM duHkha dene vAlA hai, (paraloge ya) aura paraloka meM bhI (duhaM duhAvahaM) duHkha dene vAlA hai| (viU) yaha jAno / (taM) vaha-parigrahajanya padArthasamUha Page #383 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 338 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (viddha' saNadhammameva ) nazvara svabhAva hai, ( iti vijjaM ) aisA jAnane vAlA ( ko ) kauna sAdhaka puruSa ( agAra) gRhavAsa meM ( Avase) nivAsa kara sakatA hai / bhAvArtha mamatva kiye hue sAMsArika sajIva-nirjIva padArtha evaM svajanavargarUpa parigraha isa loka meM duHkhaprada haiM aura paraloka meM bhI atyanta duHkhadAyaka haiM; yaha samajha lo | vaha parigrahajanya padArthasamUha nazvarasvabhAva hai, aisA jAnane vAlA kauna vijJapuruSa parigraha ke bhaNDAra gRhavAsa meM nivAsa kara sakatA hai ? vyAkhyA ubhayaloka duHkhaprada parigraha meM anAsakti hI hitAvaha pUrvagAthA meM mamatvatyAga kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / isa gAthA meM mamatvayukta sAMsArika padArtha aura svajanavarga Adi ko ihaloka - paraloka meM duHkhAvaha batAkara unase dUra, nirlipta evaM anAsakta rahane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / sAMsArika padArtha dhana, svarNa, cAMdI Adi padArtha isa loka meM kyoM duHkhaprada haiM, unase to aneka prakAra kI sukha-suvidhAe~ juTAI jA sakatI haiM ? isake uttara meM nItikAra kahate haiM arthAnAmarjane duHkhamajitAnAM ca rakSaNe / Aye dukhaM vyaye duHkhaM dhigaryo duHkhabhAjanam // arthAt -- dhana yA sAMsArika padArthoM ko prApta karane meM duHkha hotA hai, phira prApta kiye hue dhana aura padArthoM kI rakSA karane meM duHkha hotA hai / dhana kI Aya hone para bhI aneka cintAe~ aura bhaya laga jAne ke kAraNa duHkha hotA hai, tathA upArjita dhana yA padArthoM ke vyaya- - kharca ho jAne yA naSTa ho jAne para duHkha hotA hai / dhikkAra hai aise sAMsArika padArthoM ko, jo kaSTa ke bhAjana haiM / yathA hyamiSamAkAze pakSibhiH zvApadairbhuvi / bhakSyate salile nakastathA sarvatra vittavAn // rAjata: salilAdagnezcaurataH . svajanAdapi / nityaM dhanavatAM bhItirdRzyate bhuvi sarvadA || arthAt -- jaise AkAza meM pakSigaNa, pRthvI para siMha Adi hiMsra prANI, aura pAnI meM magaramaccha Adi mAMsa dekhate hI usa para TUTa par3ate haiM aura khA jAte haiM, vaise hI dhanavAn ko bhI loga saba jagaha nigala jAnA cAhate haiM / isa bhUkhaNDa para dhanavAnoM ko zAsanakarttA se, jala se, agni se, cora se, aura svajanoM se nitya bhaya banA rahatA hai / isa prakAra dhana, svarNa, rajata, ratna Adi sAMsArika padArthoM kA parigraha isa loka meM pada-pada para duHkhadAyaka hai / parigrahI manuSya ko sukha se nIMda bhI nahIM Page #384 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana----dvitIya uddezaka aatii| jina padArthoM ko lekara manuSya apane mana meM sukha kI kalpanA karatA hai, ve hI padArtha usake lie atyanta duHkhadAyI evaM zoka-cintA ke AgAra bana jAte haiM / __isI prakAra mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, patnI-putra Adi jitane bhI svajanasambandhI haiM, unake prati mamatva bhI bhayaMkara duHkhadAyaka banatA hai / manuSya apane svajana se AzA lagAe rahatA hai ki roga, kaSTa, Aphata, nirdhanatA ke samaya ye merI sahAyatA kareMge, merI sevA kareMge, mujhe mauta se bacA leMge, Aphata se ubAra leMge, mere dhana-mAla kI rakSA kareMge, parantu svajanavarga bhI samaya Ane para A~kheM phera lete haiM, ve tarja badala dete haiN| jaba taka dhana rahegA, taba taka svajana mIThe-mIThe boleMge, parantu jahA~ dhana khatma ho gayA, svArtha kI pUrti kI koI AzA na rahI, vahA~ svajanavarga turanta chor3akara cale jAe~ge / isalie svajanavarga ke prati mamatva-parigraha bhI isa loka meM duHkhadAyaka hotA hai| ihaloka meM mamatva kiye hue sAMsArika padArtha, dhana tathA svajana Adi kA moha paraloka meM bhI duHkhakAraka hotA hai / kyoMki ina para kiye hue mamatva se hue karmabandhana ke phalasvarUpa paraloka meM nAnA prakAra ke duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| una duHkhoM ko bhogate samaya phira navIna karmabandhana karanA par3atA hai, punaH duHkha pAnA par3atA hai / isa prakAra duHkha kI paramparA bar3hatI hI jAtI hai / usakA anta dorghakAla taka nahIM aataa| ata: zAstrakAra isa gAthA ke caturtha pAda meM kahate haiM --'iti vijja ko'gAramAvase ?' isa prakAra ke kSaNabhaMgura ubhayaloka-du:khAvaha parigraha ke bhaNDAra gRhavAsa ko duHkhAvaha samajhakara kauna jAna-bUjha kara usameM phaMsegA ? yaha gRhavAsa nahIM, gRhapAza hai / kahA bhI hai dArAH paribhavakArAH bandhujano bandhanaM viSaM viSayAH / ko'yaM janasya moho ? ye ripavasteSu suhRdAzAH // arthAt- dArA (strI) apamAna karane vAlI hai, bandhujana bandhanarUpa haiM, viSaya vivarUpa haiM, tathApi manuSya kA yaha kyA moha hai ki jo zatru tulya haiM, unase vaha mitravat AcaraNa kI AzA rakhatA hai ? isa bAta ko samajhane vAlA sAdhaka samatva ko chor3akara sAMsArika padArthoM aura svajanoM ke prati mamatva ke pAza meM kyoM ba~dhegA ?' 1. isa gAthA ke badale nAgArjunIya vAcanA meM dUsarI gAthA milatI hai soUNa tayaM uvaThiyaM kei gihI viggheNa utthiyaa| dhammami aNuttare muNI, taM pi jiNijja imeNa paMDie / / arthAt -- 'koI gRhastha muni ko vahA~ Aye hue jAnakara yadi vidhna karane ke lie Ae~, to anuttaradharma meM sthita muni unako isa rIti se jIta le|" Page #385 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 340 agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra sAMsArika svajanoM ke paricaya tathA vandana-pUjana se hone vAle garva ke tyAga kA upadeza de rahe haiM mUla pATha mahavaM parigovaM jANiyA jAvi ya vaMdaNapUyaNA ihaM / suhame salle duddhare, viumaMtA payahijja saMthavaM // 11 // saMskRta chAyA mahAntaM parigopaM jJAtvA yA'pi ca vandana - pUjane / sUkSme zalye duruddhare, vidvAn parijahyAt saMstavam ||11|| anvayArtha sUtrakRtAga sUtra (maha) sAMsArika parijanoM kA paricaya - atisaMsarga mahAn ( parigovaM ) paMka - kIcar3a ( jANiyA) jAnakara (jAvi ya) tathA jo ( ihaM) isa loka meM ( vandana - pUNA ) vandana aura pUjana hai, use bhI karma ke upazama kA phala jAnakara ( viumaMtA ) vidvAn puruSa garva na kare; kyoMki garva ( suhume) sUkSma (salle) zUla athavA kA~Ta | hai / (duruddhare) usake cubhane ke bAda nikalanA kaThina hai / ( saMthavaM ) ataH paricaya kA ( payahijja ) parityAga kara de / bhAvArtha sAMsArika janoM kA sAtha - paricaya mahAn kIcar3a hai; yaha jAnakara muni unake sAtha paricaya na kare, tathA vandana-pUjana bhI karma ke upazama kA phala hai, yaha jAnakara vandana-pUjana pAkara garva na lAe, kyoMki garva sUkSma zalya hai / usakA uddhAra karanA ( nikAlanA) kaThina hotA hai / vyAkhyA parijana saMsarga evaM garva: muni ke lie tyAjya isa gAthA meM sAdhaka kI sAdhanA meM vighnarUpa do bAtoM kI ora saMketa kiyA gayA hai - ( 1 ) sAMsArika janoM kA atiparicaya tathA ( 2 ) vandana - pUjana kA garva / sAdhu ke lie sAMsArika logoM kA paricaya paMkarUpa isalie batAyA gayA hai ki jaise kIcar3a meM pha~sa jAne para manuSya yA hAthI Adi kisI bhI prANI kA nikalanA muzkila hotA hai, vaise hI jo sAdhaka gRhasthoM ke atiparicaya meM Ate haiM, ve 'saMsargajA doSaguNA bhavanti' isa nyAya ke anusAra ve guNa ke badale doSoM ko hI adhika baTorate haiM / kAjala kI koTharI meM cAhe jitanI sAvadhAnI rakhI jAya, phira bhI kAlimA se bacanA kaThina hai, vaise hI isa saMsargarUpI kIcar3a meM par3ane para usase baca nikalanA kaThina hai / isIlie svajana - paricaya ko kIcar3a kahA gayA hai- Page #386 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka 341 'mahavaM parigovaM jANiyA / ' vRttikAra ne parigova zabda kA artha 'paMka' kiyA hai| paMka do prakAra kA hotA hai dravyapaMka aura bhAvapaMka / dravyapaMka laga jAne para to use pAnI Adi se dhoyA bhI jA sakatA hai, parantu bhAvapaMka - sAMsArika prANiyoM ke sAtha atisaMsarga, paricaya yA Asakti ke laga jAne para use tapa, saMyama Adi jala se dhone para hI usakA raMga chUTa sakatA hai / atisaMsarga muni ke jJAna-dhyAna, svAdhyAya evaM bhajana meM bhaMga DAlane vAlA hai| eka bAra jisa sAdhaka ko atisaMsarga kA caskA laga jAtA hai, phira vaha usa kIcar3a meM pha~sa hI jAtA hai| aura gRhastha loga usako aneka prakAra se pralubdha karake usakA patana kara dete haiM athavA vaha svayaM yuvatiyoM ke mohaka jAla meM phaMsakara apanI patana kara letA hai| isIlie dIrghadazI mahApuruSoM ne kahA-'viumaMtA payahijja saMthavaM' vidvAn sAdhu ko dIrghadRSTi se gRhasthasaMsarga se hone vAlI hAniyoM para vicAra kara usakA parityAga kara denA caahie| sAdhanA meM dUsarA vighna hai--garva / jaba kisI sAdhaka kI prazaMsA hone lagatI hai, vAhavAhI ke kahakahe usake mana ko gudagudAne lagate haiM, rAjA, maMtrI Adi bar3e-bar3e loga use vandanA karate haiM, vastra-pAtra, AhAra Adi se usakA satkAra karate haiM, logoM meM usakI pratiSThA hone lagatI hai, to vaha garva se phUla jAtA hai| apane Apako vaha bahuta mahAn samajhane lagatA hai| yaha sAdhanA ke mArga meM bahuta bar3A vighna hai| usakI sAdhanA, jJAna kI vRddhi vahIM ruka jAtI hai| phira vaha hara prasaMga para satkArasammAna pAne ko lAlAyita rahatA hai| isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'suhame salle duruddhare / ' vandanAdi se hone vAlA garva itanA sUkSma zalya yA tIkSNa kA~TA hai, ki cubha jAne para nikalanA kaThina hai / ' yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai / mUla pATha ege care ThANamAsaNe sayaNe ege samAhie siyA / bhikkhU uvahANavIrie, vaigutte ajjhattasaMvuDo // 12 / / 1 isa gAthA ke badale nAgArjunIya vAcanA ke anusAra yahA~ nimna gAthA milatI hai -- palimaMthaM mahaM viyANiyA, jA'viya vaMdaNa-pUyaNA iha / suhuma sallaM duruddharaM, taM pi jiNe eeNa paMDie / arthAt ----svAdhyAya, dhyAna meM tatpara, ekAnta niHspRha vivekI puruSa dUsare logoM dvArA kiye jAte hue vandana-pUjana Adi sarakAra ko sadanuSThAna evaM sadgati meM mahAn vighna jAnakara use chor3a de| jaba vandanAdi bhI vighnarUpa hai to zabdAdi viSayAsakti kA to kahanA hI kyA ? ataH buddhimAn puruSa Age kahe jAne vAle upAya se usa duruddhara sUkSma zalya ko nikAla de / Page #387 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 342 saMskRta chAyA ekazcaret sthAnamAsane, zayana ekaH samAhitaH syAt / bhikSurupadhAnavIryaH, vAggupto'dhyAtmasaMvRtaH / / 12 / / anvayArtha ( baigutta ) vacana se gupta, (ajjhattasaMvuDo ) mana se bhI saMvRta - gupta, ( uvahANavIrie) tapazcaryA meM zakti lagAne vAlA sAdhu sthAna, Asana aura zayana meM ekAkI karatA huA, dharmadhyAna se yukta hokara akelA vicaraNa kare / bhAvArtha vacana se gupta aura mana se saMvRta (rakSita ), tapazcaryA meM parAkrama prakaTa karane vAlA bhikSAjIvI sAdhu dravya se akelA ( sahAyarahita ) aura bhAva se rAgadveSarahita - ekamAtra AtmA yA AtmabhAva ko sAtha lekara ekAkI vicaraNa kare / tathA kAyotsargAdi sthAna, samAdhiyukta Asana tathA vivikta sthAna meM zayana akelA hI kare evaM dharmadhyAna se yukta ( samAhita ) hokara rahe / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA yogya muni ko ekAkI caryA se lAbha isa gAthA meM sAdhujIvana kI mastI aura sacce Ananda se lAbha uThAne kA sarvottama upAya aura usake lie yogyatA prApta karane kI preraNA dI gayI hai / pichalI gAthA meM gRhasthoM ke saMsarga se evaM unake dvArA prApta mAna-sammAna se utpanna garva se dUra rahane kA upadeza diyA gayA thA / saMsarga aura garva ina do sAdhanAvighnoM sAdhu tabhI miTA sakatA hai, jaba ina vighnoM ke kAraNoM se dUra rahe | sAdhanA meM ina vighnoM kA sabase bar3A kAraNa hai samUha meM rahanA, samUha ke sAtha vicaraNa karanA, sAmUhika rUpa se Asana, zayana evaM sthAna kA upayoga karanA / kyoMki jaba sAdhaka samUha ke sAtha rahegA to unakI nIti-rIti ke anusAra use calanA par3egA, usameM gRhasthoM kA samparka bhI adhika hogA aura sAdhu ko ve sammAna, pratiSThA tathA satkAra bhI dege, uttama se uttama sukha-suvidhAe~ aura sAdhana ( jo ki muni ke lie kalpanIya hoMge ) deMge / usa avasara para ukta muni kA mana saMsargajanita doSoM evaM satkArasammAnajanita garvAdi aniSToM se dUra rahanA atyanta kaThina hai / isI dRSTi se ukta donoM doSoM se dUra rahane hetu isa gAthA meM ekAkI vicaraNa, Asana, sthAna evaM zayana kA nirdeza kiyA hai 'ege care ThANapAsaNe sayaNe ege smaahie|' arthAt bhikSAzIla sAdhu ina donoM doSoM se bacane ke lie dravya se ekAkI, dUsare sAdhu-zrAvakoM se Page #388 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka sahAyatA lene meM nirapekSa, tathA bhAva se rAgadvaSAdi doSoM se rahita ekamAtra AtmabhAvoM yA AtmaguNoM meM ekAkI sthita rahakara vicaraNa kare / apanA sthAna bhI strIpuruSoM kI jamaghaTa se dUra aisA cune, jo ekAnta, vijana, vivikta aura zAnta ho| 'aratirjanasaMsadi' (janasamUha meM use arati-aruci honI cAhie) isa sUtra ko lekara cle| kyoMki adhikAMza sAdhaka sammAna evaM pratiSThA ke bhUkhe hote haiM, unheM bhIr3a-bhar3ake meM Ananda AtA hai, janatA kA jamaghaTa adhika ho, vahIM ve apanA Asana jamAte haiM, vahIM DerA DAlate haiN| parantu zAstrakAra ina maba janasaMsargoM se hone vAle doSoM se (pUrvagAthA meM) sAvadhAna karake unase bacane hetu ekAkI sthAna meM nivAsa kI salAha dete haiN| janAkIrNa sthAna meM rahane se aura bhI aneka doSoM ke utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai| mAnalo, sAdhu ekAnta sthAna meM bhI rahA, phira bhI apanA Asana aura zayana gRhasthoM ke bIca rakhegA, to use apane kAyotsarga, dharmadhyAna, svAdhyAya evaM sAdhanA meM anekoM vikSepa par3eMge, use unake jhamele se avakAza hI nahIM mila pAegA, ukta sAdhu ko sAMsArika loga apane laukika svArtha ke lie ghere rheNge| isI prakAra aneka sAdhuoM ke sAtha nivAsa, zayana aura Asana rakhegA, to bhI usakI sAdhanA meM kaI vighna hone kI sambhAvanA rhegii| vaha nizcinta nahIM raha skegaa| jaba una sAthI sAdhuoM se vaha sahayoga legA to badale meM use aneka prati kartavyoM kA nirvAha bhI karanA hogA, unake sukha-duHkha kI cintA bhI karanI hogii| phira bhinna-bhinna ruci vAle sAdhuoM meM vibhinna mahattvAkAMkSAe~ hotI haiM, ve ukta sAdhu ko bhI udhara hI jhukAnA cAheMge, isa prakAra jina saMsargaja doSoM se vaha bacanA cAhatA hai, baca nahIM skegaa| isalie sAdhu ko ekAkI vicaraNa, ekAnta ekAkI sthAna, Asana evaM gayana kI zAstrakAra ne salAha dii| aura sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA ki 'ege samAhie siyA' vaha vicaraNa, sthAna, zayanAsanAdi se ekAkI hokara samAdhistha ho, samAdhi meM rhe| samAdhi aura asamAdhi ke aneka kAraNa dazAzrutaskandha meM batAe haiN| saMkSepa meM asamAdhi ke zAstrokta 20 sthAnoM se bilakula dUra rahe, tathA zruta-vinaya-AcAra aura tapa, ina cAra prakAra kI samAdhi meM sthita rahe / ekAkI vicaraNa kA uddezya svacchanda aura svairAcArI honA nahIM hai| yadi ekalabihArI hokara vaha apane AcaraNa se zithila ho gayA, eka saMgha yA sthAna ko chor3akara apanA nayA caukA jamA liyA, vahA~ janatA kI bhIr3a lagAne lagA to billI ko nikAlakara U~Ta ko ghusAne ke samAna hogA, saMsargaja doSoM se eka jagaha bacakara dUsarI jagaha unase bhI bar3hakara svecchAcAra evaM mAyAcAra tathA navIna saMsargajanita doSoM meM vaha mAdhaka par3a jaaegaa| isalie zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai ki ekAkI vicaraNa, zayana, Asana evaM sthAna kA sevana karane vAlA sAdhu dharmadhyAna meM lIna rahe tathA samAdhistha rahe, asamAdhi ke kAraNoM se sarvathA dUra rhe| na nayA caukA jamAe, na Page #389 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra lokasamparka kare aura na hI rAga-dveSAdi doSoM ko utpanna karane vAle anuSThAna kre| sAtha hI ekAkI vicaraNa Adi ke sAtha zAstrakAra ne kaI zarte bhI rakhI haiM--- 'bhikkhU uvahANavIrie vaigute ajjhttsNvuddo|' vaha ekAkI vicaraNa Adi kA prayoga karane vAlA sAdhu apanI bhikSAcaryA na chor3e, bhikSA avazya kare, kintu dUsaroM se sevA yA sahAyatA na le| upadhAnavIrya ho -yAnI tapazcaryA meM apanI bharasaka zakti lgaae| vaha AhArapAnI kA gulAma yA zarIra yA indriyoM kA gulAma na rahe, yathAlAbha santoSa kI vRtti rakhe, adhikAMza samaya tapazcaryA meM vyatIta kare / tathA vacanagupti se rahe arthAt sambhava ho to mauna rakhe / adhika bhASaNa-sambhASaNa karane se phira vahI saMsargajanita doSa A dhmkeNge| bhikSA Adi ke samaya bolane kI AvazyakatA ho to bahuta napA-tulA saMyamayukta bhASA meM bole / tathA cauthI zarta hai - vaha adhyAtmasaMvRta ho / arthAt apanI AtmA meM hI lIna rahe, AtmabahirbhUta viSayoM, kaSAyoM, mohamAyA, rAgadveSa Adi vikAroM se dUra rahakara AtmasvabhAva meM yA AtmaguNoM meM apane ko otaprota kara de, athavA adhyAtmasaMvata kA artha yaha bhI hai ki mana ko bahima khI hone se rokakara AsravoM se rokakara saMvara meM lagAe, mana ko gupta rakhe / ekAkI caryA ke sAtha itanI kar3I zarte pAlana karane kI hidAyata zAstrakAra ne dI hai, use avazya dhyAna meM rakhe / mUla pATha No pIhe Na yAva paMguNe, dAraM sunnagharassa saMjae / puDhe Na udAhare vayaM, Na samucche, No saMthare taNaM / / 13 // saMskRta chAyA no pidadhyAnna yAvat praguNayed dvAraM zUnyagRhasya saMyataH / pRSTo nodAhared vAcaM, na sammUrchan (samucchidyAn) no saMstarettRNam // 13 // anvayArtha (saMjae) sAdhu (sunnagharassa) sUne ghara kA (dAraM) dvAra (No pIhe) banda na kare, (Na yAva paMguNe) aura na hI bAra bAra hilAe yA khole / (puDhe) kisI ke dvArA kucha pUche jAne para (Na udAhare) bole nahIM / (Na samucche) apane zarIra, indriya, yA makAna Adi meM mUcita na ho, athavA bahuta dinoM se sUnA par3e hone se usameM aneka jIvoM kI utpatti hone se virAdhanA kI sambhAvanA ke kAraNa usakA kUr3A-karkaTa jhAr3abuhAra kara nikAle nahIM, pramArjana na kre| (No saMthare taNaM) usa makAna meM tRNa Adi kA saMstAraka (bichaunA) bhI na bichaae| 1. bArahavIM aura terahavIM gAthA jinakalpita AcAra se sambandhita pratIta hotI hai / sUtrakRAMga ke vRttikAra zrIzIlAMkAcArya kA bhI yahI abhimata hai| - sampAdaka Page #390 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 345 bhAvArtha ahiMsAmahAvratI sAdhu zUnyagRha kA dvAra na to banda kare aura na hI khole / kisI ke pUchane para kucha bhI na bole, tathA usa sUne ghara kA kUr3AkarkaTa bhI na nikAle aura na tRNa bhI bichaae| vyAkhyA zUnyagRha meM nivAsa kI sAdhumaryAdA pUrvokta gAthA meM ekAkI vicaraNa tathA ekAkI sthAna, zayana evaM Asana kI samAdhivAn sAdhaka lie preraNA thI, kintu ina sabake sAtha jo kar3I zarte rakhI gayI thIM, unake sahita isa upadeza ke anusAra AcaraNa karane para ekAnta sthAna meM ekAkI nivAsa, Asana, zayana Adi kI kyA maryAdA hogI? isI ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra isa gAthA meM kahate haiM. -'No dohe ... No saMthare taNaM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki kadAcit sAdhu ekAnta ekAkI sthAna, Asana yA zayana Adi kI dRSTi se kisI sUne (jisa makAna meM koI bhI vyakti na rahatA ho, koI pazu Adi vahA~ na rahate hoM, aise janazUnya) makAna meM usake mAlika yA adhikArI athavA zakrendra kI anumati (AjJA) lekara rahanA cAhe, kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya Adi kI dRSTi se Asana yA zayana jamAnA cAhe to vaha nimnokta maryAdAoM kA ahiMsA kI dRSTi se pAlana kare / kadAcit sardI yA varSA ke kAraNa use ukta sUne makAna kA daravAjA (khir3akI yA kapATa) banda karane kI icchA ho to use roke, yAnI daravAjA banda na kare, agara daravAjA banda ho aura garmI Adi ke kAraNa sAdhu use kholanA cAhe to na khole, na use hilAe yA bAra-bAra dhakkA de / dvAra kholane aura banda karane kA niSedha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki varSoM yA kAphI arse se jo makAna sUnA par3A rahatA hai, usameM jAle jama jAte haiM, makar3I Adi kaI jIva Akara vahA~ baserA kara lete haiM, cir3iyA, kabUtara Adi apanA ghoMsalA banA lete haiM, anya kaI kIr3e, sarpa, bicchU Adi jantu bhI vahA~ apanA DerA jamA lete haiN| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu yadi usa jIvoM se AkIrNa makAna ke dvAra ko banda karane kholane yA hilAne jAegA, to vahA~ baiThe hue bahuta-se jIvoM kI virAdhanA (hiMsA) hone kI sambhAvanA hai| kadAcit kisI jaharIle jIva ko AghAta pahu~ce to vaha usakI pratikriyA ke phalasvarUpa usa sAdhu para AkramaNa kara baiThe yA use kATa khAe to apane jIvana kI tathA saMyamI jIvana kI virAdhanA honI sambhava hai| isa dRSTi se sAdhu ukta parISaha (sardI-garmI-varSA Adi) ko sahana kara le kintu ahiMsAdharma ke pAlana kI dRSTi se dvAra na banda kare, na khole / sUne ghara meM sAdhu ko kAyotsarga meM khar3e yA baiThe dekhakara bahuta-se loga sandehavaza use cora, DAkU, luTerA, guNDA yA vyabhicArI samajha Page #391 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 346 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra baiThate haiM aura usase UTapaTAMga prazna pUchane lagate haiM, usa samaya sAdhu kyA kahe, kyA na kahe ? isa sambandha meM to zAstrakAra ne to spaSTa kahA hai- 'puTThe Na udAhare vayaM / ' arthAt kisI ke dvArA kucha pUche jAne para bole nahIM / kintu bilakula na bolane para kadAcit loga kupita hokara use mAreM, pITeM, satAe~, usa samaya samabhAva se sahana karane kI zakti na ho to kyA kare ? isI bAta ko dRSTigata rakhakara vRttikAra jinakalpika sAdhu ke lie to bilakula na bolane ko ucita kahate haiM, kintu sthavirakalpika sAdhu ke lie ve kahate haiM-- ' tatrastho'nyatra vA kenacid dharmAdikaM mArga vA pRSTaH san sAvadyAM vAcaM nodAharena brUyAt' - - arthAt vahA~ yA anyatra sthita sAdhu se yadi koI vyakti dharma Adi ke viSaya meM pUche yA paricaya athavA mArga pUche to sAvadya ( pApayukta) vacana na bole / 'Abhigrahiko jinakalpikAdiniravadyAmapi na brUyAt / ' - kintu abhigrahadhArI yA jinakalpika Adi sAdhu ho to vaha niravadya vacana bhI na bole, arthAt bilakula na bole / usa sUne makAna meM kUr3A-karkaTa yA malabA par3A ho, ghAsa kA Dhera par3A ho yA aura kaI cIjeM asta-vyasta par3I hoM to kyA sAdhu ko usa makAna kI saphAI karanI cAhie ? kyA rajoharaNa se usakA pramArjana karanA cAhie yA asta-vyasta par3I huI cIjoM ko uThAkara eka jagaha taratIba se jamA denA cAhie yA kyA karanA cAhie ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'Na samucche, No saMthare taNaM / ' arthAt --sAdhu usa sUne makAna ko na to ( rajoharaNa Adi se ) jhAr3e - buhAre aura na kinhIM astavyasta par3I cIjoM ko uThAkara ekatrita kare, na hI vahA~ tRNa Adi kA saMthArA ( bichaunA) bichAe / isa niSedha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki sAdhu yadi vahA~ saphAI karane lagegA to varSoM se baserA kiye hue jIvoM kA saphAyA hone kI sambhAvanA hai, astavyasta par3I huI cIjoM meM yA ghAsa Adi meM bhI bahuta-se jIva-jantuoM ke hone kI sambhAvanA hai, isalie ahiMsAdharmI sAdhu na saphAI kare, na ghAsa kA saMstAraka bichAe / ghAsa ke saMstAraka bichAne kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, to kyA kaMbala yA anya Asana vahA~ bichA lene meM kyA Apatti hai ? jinakalpika sAdhu nirvastra rahate haiM, isalie ve kASThapaTTa yA ghAsa Adi ke sivAya aura kisI cIja kA saMstAraka nahIM kara sakate / zAstrakAra "yahA~ jinakalpika dRSTi se hI tRNasaMstAraka bichAne kA niSedha karate haiM / isalie isa gAthA kA yadi sthavirakalpikaparaka artha karate haiM to yahI ho sakatA hai ki ghAsa hI kyA, kisI bhI cIja kA bichaunA ( zayanAsana) sAdhu vahA~ nahIM kare / vRttikAra kahate haiM- 'koI abhigrahika sAdhu apane zayana ke nimitta tRNazayyA bhI na bichAe, phira kambala Adi kI zayyA kI to bAta hI kyA hai ?" " 1. 'nA'pi zayanArthI kazcidAbhigrahikaH tRNAdikaM saMstaret, tRNairapi saMstArakaM na kuryAt kiM punaH kambalAdinA ?' - zIlAMkAcAryakRta vRtti Page #392 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 347 mUla pATha jattha'tthamie aNAule samavisamAiM munnii'hiyaase| caragA aduvAvi bheravA, aduvA tattha sarIsivA siyA // 14 // saMskRta chAyA yatrA'stamitaH anAkula: samaviSamANi munirdhishet| carakA athavA'pi bhairavA:, athavA tatra sarIsRpAH syuH / / 14 / / __ anvayArtha (muNI) dharmAcaraNaparAyaNa sAdhu (jattha) jahA~ (atthamie) sUrya asta ho, vahIM (aNAule) anAkula.... kSobharahita hokara raha jAe / tathA (samavisamAI) anukala yA pratikUla Asana, zayana, sthAna Adi kA parISaha (ahiyAsae) sahana kre| (caragA) yadi vahA~ macchara, DAMsa Adi hoM, (aduvAvi bheravA) athavA bhayaMkara upadravI prANI hoM to bhI (aduvA) athavA (tattha) vahA~ (sarIsivA siyA) sA~pa Adi jantu hoM to bhI vaha vahIM rhe| bhAvArtha munidharmapAlaka sAdhu jahA~ sUrya asta ho jAya, vahIM vyAkula hue binA raha jAe / vahA~ jo bhI anukUla yA pratikUla sthAna, zayana, Asana Adi kA parISaha upasthita ho, use samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kre| yadi vahA~ ur3ane vAle macchara Adi jantu hoM yA bhayaMkara upadravI prANI hoM, athavA vahA~ sA~pa Adi viSaile jIva hoM to bhI (eka rAtabhara ke lie to) vahIM rhe| vyAkhyA jahA~ sUrya asta, vahIM sAdhu kA nivAsa sAdhu viharaNazIla hotA hai / vaha binA kisI zarIrAdi kAraNa ke eka jagaha jamakara nahIM raha sktaa| vihAra karate-karate rAste meM jahA~ bhI sUrya asta ho jAya, vahIM Thahara jAnA caahie| prazna ho sakatA hai, aisA niyama kyoM ? sUryAsta ho jAne ke bAda bhI jahA~ taka koI bastI yA gA~va na A jAe, vahA~ taka cale to kyA Apatti hai ? jainAgama isakA yaha samAdhAna dete haiM ki agara sAdhu rAtri ko calegA to a~dhere meM sA~pa, biccha yA jaMgalI jAnavara nahIM dikhAI deMge, anya choTe-choTe kIr3e Adi dRSTigocara nahIM hoMge, aisI sthiti meM ve jIva usake pairoM ke nIce kucale jAne sambhava haiM, unakA sparza hote hI sA~pa Adi use kATa bhI sakate haiM, siMha, cIte, vyAghra, bher3iye Adi hiMsra jIva usa para AkramaNa bhI kara sakate haiM, cora Adi bhI Page #393 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 348 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra una para hamalA kara sakate haiN| athavA cora, DAkU Adi hone ke sandeha meM koI rAjakarmacArI use giraphtAra karake hairAna bhI kara sakate haiN| isa prakAra rAta ke a~dhere meM calate rahane se anya jIvoM kI virAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha AtmavirAdhanA bhI ho sakatI hai| isI ahiMsAdRSTi ke kAraNa rAtrivihAra sAdhu ke lie niSiddha kiyA gayA hai| dUsarA prazna hotA hai-srya asta hote-hote sAdhu aisI jagaha pahu~ca gayA, jo bar3I Ubar3a-khAbar3a hai, bhayAvanA jaMgala cAroM ora hai, athavA vahA~ maccharoM Adi kA upadrava hai yA vahA~ acchI taraha dekhabhAla karane bhI rAtri meM cIMTe yA anya jantu nikala Ae~, aisI sthiti meM sAdhu kyA kare ? kahA~ jAe ? yA sAdhu ko jaMgala meM dekha kara sarakArI AdamI taMga kareM, athavA koI jaMgalI jAnavara Akara upadrava kareM, yA koI usa sthAna kA nivAsI vyantaradeva Akara sAdhu ko hairAna kare, to vaha rAtri meM anyatra jAe yA nahIM ? zAstrakAra isakA munidharmamaryAdA kI dRSTi se samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM- "jattha atthamie aNAule... . . . . . . . tattha sarIsivA siyaa|" Azaya yaha hai ki cAhe vahA~ sthAna Ubar3a-khAbar3a ho, anukUla yA pratikUla sardI, garmI, varSA, A~dhI tathA anya parISaha upasthita hoM, vahA~ macchara Adi bhI bahuta hoM, athavA vikarAla hiMsra jantuoM kA upadrava ho, yA sA~pa, bicchU Adi jaharIle jantu bhI nikala Ae~, sUrya asta hone ke bAda kisI bhI hAlata meM mAdhu anyatra na jAe, una jIvoM para rAga-dveSa kiye binA samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare / samabhAvapUrvaka parISaha sahana karane se karmoM kI nirjarA hI hogii| yadi mana meM viSamatA yA vyAkulatA lAkara hAyatobA macAI yA kaSTa sahane meM kAyara banakara una jIvoM ke prati dveSa kiyA yA rAta meM vahA~ se anyatra cale gaye to karmabandhana hogA, hiMsA kA doSa bhI hogA tathA karmanirjarA ke avasara se vaha vaMcita ho jaaegaa| hA~, vaha dina rahate kisI anya sthAna kA cunAva kara sakatA hai, kintu rAta ho jAne ke bAda to vahIM rahakara anAkulatApUrvaka rAta bitAnI caahie| mUla pATha tiriyA maNuyA ya divvagA, uvasaggA tivihA'hiyAsiyA / lomAdIyaM Na hArise, sunnAgAragao mahAmuNI / / 15 / / ___ saMskRta chAyA tairazcAn mAnuSAMzca divyagAn upasargAn trividhaandhishet| romAdikamapi na harSayet, zUnyAgAragato mahAmuniH / / 15 / / Page #394 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 346 ___ anvayArtha (sunnAgAragao) zUnyagRha meM sthita (pahu~cA huA), (mahAmuNI) mahAmuni tiriyA) tiryaJca sambandhI, (maNuyA) manuSya-sambandhI, (divvagA ya) aura devakRta (tivihA uvasaggA) ina tInoM prakAra ke upasargoM ko (ahiyAsiyA) sahana kare / (lomAdIyaM Na hArise) bhaya se romAMca (lomaharSaNa) Adi bhI na kare / bhAvArtha kisI zUnyagRha meM kAyotsarga, svAdhyAya Adi karane ke lie pahu~cA huA dhIra mahAmuni,' vahA~ tiryaMcakRta, manuSyakRta yA devakRta koI bhI pratikala yA anukala upasarga Ae~ unheM samabhAva se sahana kare, yahA~ taka ki una upasargoM ke samaya zarIra ke roma Adi meM bhI kampana na hone de| vyAkhyA zUnyAgArastha muni trividha upasarga sahana kare ekAnta ekAkI zayana, Asana, sthAna Adi kI dRSTi se svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga Adi ke nimitta yadi sAdha kisI sUne ghara meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, vahA~ rAtri meM usa para kisI tiyaM ca (zera, cIte, bhAlU, bher3iye Adi, yA sarpAdi) kA upasarga (upadrava) ho, kisI khUkhvAra, cora, bhIla, luTere, vyabhicArI Adi manuSya kA anukUla-pratikala upasarga ho, athavA koI vyantara Adi deva-devI upasarga kare to mahAmuni ko kyA karanA cAhie ? kyA una prANiyoM para roSa, dveSa, prahAra, uccATana Adi kriyA karanI cAhie yA jora-jora se cillAkara yA logoM ko AvAja dekara unase sahAyatA ke lie kahanA cAhie? zAstrakAra kahate haiM'tiriyA'... '"ahiyAsiyA, lomAdIyaM Na hArise / ' Azaya yaha hai-upasarga cAhe tiryaJca, manuSya yA deva dvArA kRta ho, una para kisI prakAra kA roSa, dvaSa, prahAra, uccATanAdi kiye binA samabhAvapUrvaka sahanA caahie| dUsaroM ko sahAyatA ke lie bulAnA to dUra rahA, zarIra ke kisI roma meM bhI bhaya kA saMcAra nahIM honA cAhie, na koI aMgavikAra honA caahie| mUla pATha No abhikakhejja jIviyaM no'vi ya pUyaNapatthae siyA / abbhatthamuvati bheravA sunnAgAragayassa bhikkhuNo // 16 // 1. 'mahAmuNI' se yahA~ jinakalpika muni artha sUcita hotA hai jo vajraRSabha nArAca saMhanana se yukta hote haiN| Page #395 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA nAbhikAMkSeta jIvitaM, nA'pi ca pUjanaprArthakaH syAt / abhyastA upayanti bhairavAH zUnyAgAragatasya bhikSoH / / 16 / / anvayArtha (jIviyaM) jIvana kI (No abhikakhejja) AkAMkSA na kare, (no'vi ya) aura na hI (pUyaNapatthae) pUjA-satkAra kA prArthI ----abhilASI (siyA) bane / (zunnAgAragayassa) zUnyagRha meM gaye (rahe) hue (bhikkhuNo) sAdhu ko (bheravA) bhayaMkara prANiyoM ke upasarga-upadrava (abbhatthaM) abhyasta-paricita (uviti) ho jAte haiM / bhAvArtha pUrvokta upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para sAdhu (jinakalpika mahAmuni) jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kare aura na hI pUjA-satkAra (mAna-bar3AI) kA abhilASI (prArthI) ho| isa prakAra pUjA-pratiSThA aura jIvitAkAMkSA se nirapekSa hokara zUnyagaha meM jo sAdhu rahatA hai, use bhayAnaka prANiyoM ke dvArA kRta upasargoM ko sahane kA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai / vyAkhyA jIvana aura pUjA-pratiSThA kI AkAMkSA se dUra hI abhyasta pUrvagAthA meM zUnyagRha meM upasthita jinakalpika mahAmuni dvArA vividha upasargoM ko romaharpaNa Adi vikAroM se rahita hokara samabhAva se sahana karane kA nirdeza hai| isa gAthA meM usI ke sandarbha meM kahA gayA hai ki aise vividha bhayaMkara upasargoM ko sahane meM abhyasta kaise aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? isake lie do kar3I zarte rakhI gayI haiM--pahalI zarta yaha hai ki vaha jIvana kI bilkula paravAha na kare, aura dUsarI zarta hai -- pUjA-pratiSThA -- mAna-sammAna kI kAmanA na kre| ina donoM kaThora zoM kA pUrNata: pAlana karanA sAmAnya sAdhu ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| vaha to upasargoM ke kalpita bhaya se hI ghabarAkara vicalita ho sakatA hai| isalie ina gAthAoM meM jo bAteM kahI gayI haiM, ve jinakalpI muni se sambandhita haiN| ataH jinakalpika muni jaba ina donoM kaThora zartoM meM uttIrNa ho jAegA, taba yadi vaha zUnyagRha, upalakSaNa se zmazAna Adi bhayAnaka sthAnoM meM kAyotsarga Adi ke nimitta jAkara nivAsa karegA to vaha bilakula ghabarAegA nahIM, vaha una bhayAnaka upasargoM se abhyasta ho jAegA / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM -- 'abbhatthamuvati bheravA sunnAgAragayassa bhikkhunno|' Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvokta do kar3I zartoM kA pAlana karane vAlA mahAmuni jaba bAra-bAra zUnyagRha, zmazAna Adi ekAnta sthaloM meM jAkara Page #396 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 351 kAyotsarga ke nimitta rahegA, taba use upasargakartA bhUta, pizAca Adi bhayaMkara deva, vikarAla sarpa, siMha, vyAghra Adi tiryaMca yA bhayaMkara kara manuSya bhI parama AtmIya mitravat pratIta hone lageMge tathA zIta-uSNa Adi upadrava bhI sukhapUrvaka sahya ho jAe~ge / isameM abhyAsa aura viziSTa vairAgyamaya cintana ina do kA hI prabhAva hai / mala pATha uvaNIyatarassa tAiNo bhayamANassa vivikkamAsaNaM / sAmAiyamAhu tassa jaM, jo appANaM bhae Na dasae // 17 // saMskRta chAyA upanItatarasya trAyiNaH, bhajamAnasya viviktamAsanam / sAmAyikamAhustasya yad ya AtmAnaM bhaye na darzayet / / 17 / / anvayArtha (uvaNIyatarassa) jisane apane AtmA ko jJAna Adi ke samIpa pahu~cA diyA hai, (tAiNo) tathA jo sva-para kA upakAra karatA hai athavA SaDjIvanikAya kI rakSA karatA hai, (vivikkamAsaNaM) strI-pazu-napuMsaka se rahita ekAnta zAnta sthAna kA jo (bhayamANassa) sevana karatA hai, (tassa) usa muni kA (jaM sAmAiyamAhu) sarvajJoM ne jo sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai, vaha isalie ki (jo appANa) vaha apane (AtmA) meM (bhae Na dasae) bhaya pradarzita nahIM karanA caahie| bhAvArtha jisane apanI AtmA ko jJAna Adi meM atizayarUpa se sthApita kiyA hai, tathA jo svapara kA upakArI yA prANimAtra kA rakSaka hai, aura jo strIpazu-napaMsaka se rahita sthAna kA sevana karatA hai, aise muni kA sarvajJoM ne jo sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai, vaha isalie ki muni upasargoM ke samaya apanI AtmA ko bhaya meM sthApita na kre| vyAkhyA viviktAsanI nirbhaya hI sAmAyikacAritrI hai jo muni janasaMsarga se dUra rahakara apanI sAdhanA karanA cAhatA hai, use apanA nivAsasthAna ekAnta aura strI-pazu-napusaka se vajita zAnta cunanA par3atA hai| parantu aise sthAna meM aneka prakAra ke bhayasthala (khatare) hote haiM, una khataroM kA vahI sAdhaka mukAbalA kara sakatA hai, jo apanI AtmA meM jJAna-darzana-cAritra ko atizayarUpa se ramA letA hai, tathA jo prANimAtra kA rakSaka evaM upakArI hai| Page #397 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 352 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ratnatraya ke prakAza meM vaha una bhayoM ko bhaya hI nahIM mAnegA / jaba AtmA ratnatraya ke prakAza se dUra rahatI hai, taba vahA~ bhaya, krodha, kAma Adi ke kITANu Akara aDDA jamA lete haiM, parantu jaba AtmA ratnatraya ke prakAza ko apane atyanta nikaTa rakhatI hai| to bhaya Adi ke kITANu A nahIM sakate, aise nirbhIka aura vivikazayanAsana ke sevana karane vAle muni ke cAritra ko hI sarvajJoM ne sAmAyika kahA hai / zAstrakAra isI bAta ko dyotita karate haiM - 'uvaNIyatarassa' " appANaM bhae Na daMsae / ' uvaNIyatarassa - upanItatara kA artha hai - jisane AtmA ko jJAna-darzanacAritra ( ratnatraya ) ke atyanta nikaTa pahu~cA diyA hai / kyoMki jisakI AtmA jJAnAdi ratnatraya ke prakAza ke atinikaTa hotI hai, vahI upasargoM evaM parISahoM ke samaya nirbhaya evaM nizcala raha sakatA hai, vahI janazUnya sthAnoM meM rahane se nahIM katarAtA / appArNa bhae Na daMsae - isakA rahasyArtha yaha hai ki jo jJAnAdi ratnatraya ke prakAza ko AtmA se nikaTatama kara letA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ko bhaya nahIM dikhaataa| jisakI AtmA meM ratnatraya kA prakAza nahIM hotA yA dUra hotA hai, vaha apanI AtmA (dila-dimAga ) ko bhaya kA pradarzana karake -- aneka bhayoM ke vikalpoM se bharakara bhaya dikhAtA rahatA hai / mUla pATha usiNodagatattabhoiNo, dhammaTThiyassa muNissa hImato / saMsaggi asAhu rAha, asamAhI u tahAgayassa vi || 18 || saMskRta chAyA uSNodakataptabhojino dharmasthitasya munerhImataH / saMsargo'sAdhU rAjabhirasamAdhistu tathAgatasyA'pi / / 18 / / anvayArtha ( u siNodagatattabhoiNo) binA ThaNDA kiye garma jala pIne vAle (dhammaTThiyassa) zruta aura cAritradharma meM sthita, ( hImato ) asaMyama meM pravRtti se lajjita hone vAle, ( suNissa) muni ko (rAihi) rAjA Adi se ( saMsaggi ) saMsarga karanA ( asAhu ) burA hai | ( hAyassa vi) vaha zAstrokta AcAra pAlane vAle muni kA bhI ( asamAhI u ) samAdhibhaMga karatA hai / bhAvArtha uSNa kiye hue jala ko garma hI pIne vAle, zruta-cAritradharma meM Page #398 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 353 sthita asaMyama se lajjita hone vAle muni ko rAjA Adi ke sAtha saMsarga karanA burA hai, kyoMki yaha zAstrokta AcAra pAlana karane vAle muni ke lie samAdhi kA kAraNa hai / vyAkhyA rAjAdi se saMsarga : asamAdhikAraka isa gAthA meM AcAravAna sAdhu ke lie rAjA Adi sattAdhAriyoM ke sAtha saMsarga asamAdhi kA kAraNa batAyA hai / vaha isalie ki rAjA Adi sattAdhIzoM ke samparka meM adhika Ane se donoM prakAra se sAdhu ke saMyamI jIvana kA nAza hai / rAjA Adi agara tuSTa (prasanna) hoM to sAdhu ke lie Arambha samArambha Adi karate haiM, aura agara ve ruSTa ho jAya~ to sAdhu ko apane rAjya se niSkAsita kara dete haiM, usake vastrapAtrAdi saMyamapAlana meM sahAyaka upakaraNa chIna lete haiM, yahA~ taka ki prANaharaNa taka kara lete haiM / isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra rAjA Adi sattAdhIzoM se saMsarga ko asamAdhi kA kAraNa batAte haiM- 'saMsaggi asapAhI u tahAgayassa vi|' isa gAthA ke prArambha meM sAdhu ke jo tIna vizeSaNa diye haiM, ve sAdhvAcArapAlana kI dRSTi haiN| pahalA vizeSaNa hai- 'uSNodakataptabhojI' arthAt garma kiye hue (tIna ubAla Ae hue ) pAnI ko binA TaNDA kiye hue garma kA garma hI pIne vAlA / dUsarA vizeSaNa hai - 'dhammaTThiyassa' zruta cAritra dharma meM sthita aura tIsarA vizeSaNa hai| 'hI mato' - asaMyama kArya karane se lajjita hone vAlA / ye tInoM vizeSaNa sAdhujIvana ke AcAra ke sUcaka haiN| jo sAdhu itanA AcAravAna hai, vaha rAjA Adi se saMsarga karake apane AcAra se bhraSTa kyoM honA cAhegA ? asaMyama aura asamAdhidoSa meM jAnabUjhakara kyoM par3egA ? .. mUla pATha ahigaraNakassa bhikkhuNo vayamANassa pasajjha dAruNaM / aTThe parihAyatI bahu ahigaraNaM na karejja paMDie saMskRta chAyA // 16 // adhikaraNakarasya bhikSoH vadataH prasahya dAruNam 1 arthaH parihIyate bahu adhikaraNaM na kuryAt paNDitaH // 16 // anvayArtha ( ahigaraNa kaDassa bhikkhuNo ) jo sAdhu kalaha karatA hai ( pasajjha ) aura jorazorase yA burI taraha se ( dAruNaM) bhayaMkara kaThora vAkya ( vayamANassa ) bolatA hai, Page #399 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 354 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra usakA (aTThe ) saMyama athavA mokSa ( bahu ) atyanta ( parihAyatI ) naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie (paMDie) sad-asad vivekazIla sAdhu ( ahigaraNaM) adhikaraNa - kalaha (na karejja) na kare | bhAvArtha jo sAdhu kalahakArI hai, jora-zora se yA burI taraha se bhayaMkara kaThora vacana bolatA hai, usakI mokSa-sAdhanA yA saMyama atyanta naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie saMyamazIla sAdhu ko kalaha nahIM karanI cAhie / vyAkhyA kalahakArI sAdhu saMyama kA nAzaka isa gAthA meM saMyamI sAdhu ke lie kalaha bahuta bar3e anartha ko paidA karane vAlA batAyA hai | adhikaraNa kA artha hai-bAta ko bar3hA-car3hAkara adhikAdhika tUla denA - bataMgar3a banAnA aura vivAda khar3A karake kalaha karanA / jisakA adhikaraNa karane kA svabhAva hai, use 'adhikaraNakara' kahate haiM / vAstava meM jo sAdhu rAtadina kalaha karatA hai athavA aisI kaThora tAnebharI bhASA bolatA hai, jisase kalaha paidA ho, vaha zubhadhyAna kI apekSA rAtadina raudradhyAna meM DUbA rahatA hai, usakI prakRti chidrAnveSI bana jAtI hai / vaha jisake sAtha kalaha karatA hai, usakI nindA, cugalI, badanAmI tathA usase IrSyA, dveSa, roSa karane lagatA hai / isa prakAra kalaha ke svabhAva ke kAraNa ukta sAdhu meM aneka doSa-pApa ghusa jAte haiM, usakA mokSa athavA mokSa kA kAraNa saMyama khatma ho jAtA hai / jo sAdhu kalaha karatA hai vaha dUsaroM ke citta ko vyathita karane vAlI tAnebharI tIkhI vANI bolatA hai / usakI vANI anya logoM ke marma ko cheda detI hai / aisA sAdhu bahuta samaya taka kiye kaThina tapa ke dvArA upAjita puNya ko kSaya kara DAlatA hai / kahA bhI hai jaM ajjiyaM samIkhallaehiM tavaniyamabaMbhamAiehi / mA hu tayaM kalahaMtA chaDDe ahasaNapatte hi // arthAt -- cirakAla taka kaThora tapa, niyama evaM brahmacarya Adi se jo puNya arjana kiyA hai, use kalaha karake naSTa mata karo, aisA paNDitajana upadeza dete haiM / ataH sad-asad vivekazIla vidvAn sAdhu jarAyA bhI kalaha na kare / zramaNadharma kA sAra upazama haiM / yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai / mUla pATha sIodagapaDidurgAchiNo, apaDiNNassa lavAvasappiNo / sAmAiyamAhu tassa jaM, jo gihimatto'saNaM na bhuMjatI // 20 // Page #400 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka 355 saMskRta chAyA zItodakapratijugupsakasya apratijJasya lavAvasarpiNaH / sAmAyikamAhustasya yat, yo gRhyamatre'zanaM na bhukte / / 20 / / anvayArtha (sIodagapaDidugaMchiNo) jo sAdhu ThaNDe (kacce) pAnI se napharata karatA tathA (apaDiNNassa) kisI prakAra kI pratijJA -- mana meM kisI prakAra kI sAMsArika kAmanA kA duHsaMkalpa-nidAna nahIM karatA, evaM (lavAvasappiNo) lezamAtra bhI karma (karmabandhana) se jo dUra----pare rahatA hai, (jo gihimatta 'saNaM na bhuMjatI) tathA jo sAdhu gRhastha ke pAtra (bartana) meM bhojana nahIM karatA, (tassa) usa sAdhu ke (sAmAiyamAhu jaM) samabhAva ko sarvajJoM ne sAmAyikacAritra kahA hai / bhAvArtha jo sAdhu ThaNDe kacce jala se bilakUla napharata karatA hai, jo kisI prakAra kA viSayabhogaprAptijanaka nidAna nahIM karatA tathA lezabhara karmabandhana se bhI dUra bhAgatA hai evaM jo sAdhu gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana nahIM karatA, usI sAdhu ke samabhAva ko sarvajJoM ne sAmAyika cAritra kahA hai| vyAkhyA sAmAyikacAritrI : sAdhujIvana kI AcAramaryAdA meM dRr3ha jo sAdhu aprAsuka jala ke sevana se ghRNA karatA hai, pratijJA yAnI nidAna nahIM karatA, lezamAtra bhI karmabandhana ke kAraNa se dUra bhAgatA hai tathA jo muni gRhastha ke kA~se, tA~be, cA~dI, sone yA pItala Adi ke bartanoM meM bhojana nahIM karatA, aise hI AcAravAn sAdhu ke samabhAva ko sarvajJoM ne sAmAyikacAritra kahA hai / yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai| mUla pATha Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIviyaM tahavi ya bAlajaNo pgbbhi| bAle pAhi mijjatI iti saMkhAya muNI Na majjatI // 21 // saMskRta chAyA na ca saMskAryamAhurjIvitaM tathA'pi ca bAlajanaH pragalbhate / bAla: pApairmIyate iti saMkhyAya munirna mAdyati // 21 // anvayArtha (jIviyaM) prANiyoM kA jIvana (Na ya saMkhayamAhu) jIvanarahasyajJoM ne saMskAra Page #401 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 356 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karane (jor3ane ) yogya nahIM kahA hai, (taha vi) tathApi ( bAlajaNo ) mUrkhajana ( pagabbhai ) pApa karane meM dhRSTatA karatA hai / ( bAle) vaha ajJajana ( pApahi ) pApIjanoM meM (mijjatI ) mAnA jAtA hai, ( iti saMkhAya ) yaha jAnakara (muNI ) tattvacintaka muni (Na majjatI) mada nahIM karatA hai / bhAvArtha prANiyoM kA TUTA huA jIvana phira jor3A nahIM (saMskRta nahIM kiyA) jA sakatA hai, yaha jIvanarahasyajJa sarvajJoM ne kahA hai / tathApi mUr3hajIva pApa karane meM dhRSTatA karatA hai / vaha ajJapuruSa mAnA jAtA hai, yaha samajhakara tattvavettA munivara mada nahIM karatA hai / vyAkhyA TUTatA jIvana : garva kisa para ? zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA meM mUrkha logoM kI mUrkhatA kI manovRtti kA citraNa karate hue kahA hai ki prANiyoM kA TUTA huA jIvana TUTe hue Dore kI taraha phira jor3A nahIM jA sakatA hai| jIvana kI itanI kSaNabhaMguratA hote hue bhI mUr3ha mAnava DhITha hokara bekhaTake pApa karatA rahatA hai / vaha pApakarma karate hue jarA bhI lajjita nahIM hotA / ajJajIva una kukRtyoM se utpanna pApoM ke gaja se mApa liyA jAtA hai ki vaha pApI hai | athavA dhAnya Adi ke dvArA jaise koThA bhara diyA jAtA hai, vaise hI pApoM ke dvArA usake jIvana kA ghar3A bhara diyA jAtA hai| vAstavika svarUpa kA jJAtA muni kisI prakAra kA mada nahIM karatA / yadi vaha yaha samajhe ki maiM hI dharmAtmA hU~, amuka manuSya to pApI hai, maiM hI uccakriyApAtra hU~, anya sava zithilAcArI haiM, maiM hI zAstrajJa hU~, ye saba mUr3ha haiM - isa prakAra kA garva karanA pApa hai / alpatama asaMskRta jindagI meM mAnava kisa bUte para abhimAna kara sakatA hai ? isalie muphta meM mada ke pApa kA bojha kyoM bar3hAe ? yaha jAnakara padArthoM ke mUla pATha chaMdeNa pale imA payA, bahumAyA moheNa pAuDA viyaDeNa paliti mAhaNe, sIunhaM vayasA'hiyAsae ||22|| saMskRta chAyA chandasA pralIyante imAH prajAH, bahumAyA: mohena prAvRtAH / vikaTena pralIyate mAhanaH zItoSNaM vacasA'dhisaheta ||22|| anvayArtha ( bahumAyA ) atyanta mAyA ( kapaTa) karane vAlI ( mohena pAuDA ) moha se Page #402 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 357 AcchAdita -DhakI yA ghirI huI (imA payA) ye sAMsArika prajAe~-(prANIgaNa) (chaMdeNa) apane svacchandAcAra ke kAraNa (pale) naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAtI haiM, yA lIna hotI haiN| (mAhaNe) ahiMsAmahAvratI muni (viya DeNa) kapaTarahita anuSThAna - pravRtti ke dvArA (paliti) mokSa yA saMyama meM lIna hotA hai; aura vaha (vayasA) manavacana-kAyA se (sI uNhaM) zIta aura uSNa ko (ahiyAsae) sahana karatA hai| bhAvArtha atyanta mAyA karane vAlI moha ke AvaraNa se AcchAdita ye sAMsArika prajAe~ (jIva) apane svecchAcAra ke kAraNa naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAtI haiM, jAkara lIna hotI haiM, kintu ahisaka sAdhU kapaTa rahita AcaraNa ke kAraNa mokSa yA saMyama meM lIna hotA hai; aura mana-vacana-kAyA se zIta evaM uSNa ko sahana karatA hai| vyAkhyA mAyAcAra aura svecchAcAra se sAdhu dUra rahe isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra sAdhu ko mAyAcAra aura svacchandAcAra se dUra rahane kA upadeza dete hue sarvaprathama inake duSpariNAmoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM - 'chaMdeNa ple...paauddaa|' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki isa jagat meM vibhinna deza-kAla meM paidA hone vAle prajAjana apane manamAne vicAra aura AcAra ke kAraNa tathA gUr3ha mAyAcAra ke kAraNa, apanI mAnyatA evaM svacchanda pravRtti ke prati Asakta hokara una gAr3ha pApakarmabandhana ke kAraNa naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAte haiN| vAstava meM durgati kA kAraNa unakA svacchanda vicAra aura AcAra hI hai| ve mohAvRtabuddhi vAle loga 'agniSTomIyaM pazumAlabheta' ityAdi zrutivAkya ko pramANa rUpa meM prastuta karake bakare Adi pazu kA vadha karanA yajJa---abhISTa kalyANa kA sAdhaka mAnate haiN| kaI loga dharma ke nAma para yA devI-devoM ke nAma se pazuoM ko homate haiN| ve loga isa prakAra kA kArya dhRSTatApUrvaka behicaka karate haiN| kaI loga apanI manamAnI mAnyatA se prerita hokara apanI tathAkathita (saMsthA) saMgha kI rakSA ke nAma para dAsI-dAsa, dhana-dhAnya Adi kA parigraha karate haiN| koI-koI bhole-bhAle logoM ko apanI ora AkarSita karane aura kriyAkANDoM kA sabjabAga dikhAkara unheM Thagane ke lie zarIra para bAra-bAra pAnI chIMTanA, kAnoM ko sparza karanA Adi vaMcanA-mAyApradhAna pravRtti karate haiM / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM kukkuTasAdhyo loko nAkukkuTataH pravartate kiMcit / tasmAllokasyArthe pitaramapi sa kukkuTaM kuryAt // Page #403 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra arthAt - yaha loka (saMsAra) kapaTa se siddha ( vaza ) hotA hai / binA kapaTa ke saMsAra meM kucha pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI / isalie lokavyavahAra ke lie pitA se bhI kapaTa karanA cAhie / 358 isa prakAra svacchandAcAra aura kapaTAcAra usake karttA ko naraka - tiryaMca Adi durgatiyoM meM le DUbate haiM / kapaTa aura svacchandatA ke phalasvarUpa ve bAra-bAra kugatiyoM meM cakkara lagAte rahate haiM / mAyAcAra aura svacchandAcAra ke duSpariNAmoM ko batAkara zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'viyaDeNa paliti vayasA'hiyAsae / ' Azaya yaha hai ki mahAn muni ina duSpariNAmoM ko jAnakara mAyA evaM svacchanda se rahita zAstrokta zuddha AcAra-vicAra ke dvArA mokSa yA saMyama meM lIna hote haiM / aise zubhabhAvoM se yukta muni hI samasta ThaNDe, garma yA anukUla-pratikUla parISahoM ko mana-vacana kAyA se samabhAvapUrvaka sahate haiM / mUla pATha kujae aparAjie jahA akkhehi kusalehi dIvayaM / kaDameva gahAya No kaoNla, no tIyaM no ceva dAvaraM ||23|| } saMskRta chAyA kujayo'parAjito yathA'kSaiH kuzalo hi dIvyan / kRtameva gRhotvA no kaliM no traitaM no caiva dvAparam ||23|| anvayArtha ( aparAjie ) kabhI parAjita na hone vAlA ( kusale hi ) kuzala (kujae ) juArI ( jahA ) jaise ( avakhehi dIvayaM ) pAsoM se juA khelatA huA ( kaDameva gahAya ) kRta nAmaka caturtha sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, (No kali) kali ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, (no tIyaM no ceva dAva raM) aura na tRtIya sthAna ko grahaNa karatA hai, na dvitIya sthAna ko / bhAvArtha kisI se parAjita na hone vAlA, juA khelane meM nipuNa juArI jaise juA khelatA huA sarvazreSTha kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, kali, dvApara aura tretA nAmaka sthAnoM ko grahaNa nahIM karatA / vyAkhyA kuzala dyUtakAra dvArA kRta nAmaka sthAna - grahaNa isa gAthA meM catura juArI se mokSamArgakuzalasAdhaka kI upamA dekara Page #404 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 356 zAstrakAra samajhAte haiM- 'kujae aparAjie no ceva dAvaraM / ' juArI ko yahA~ 'kujaya' kahA gayA hai| kyoMki juArI kI mahAn vijaya hone para bhI vaha vijaya nindita hotI hai, isalie use 'kujaya' kahate haiM / juA khelane meM nipuNa hone ke kAraNa jo juArI dUsare juArI se jItA nahIM jAtA, use aparAjita kahA jAtA hai| yahA~ juArI kI upamA dekara yaha kahA gayA hai ki kuzala aparAjeya juArI pAsA yA kaur3I phakatA hai to kRta nAmaka caturtha sthAna ko svIkAra karatA hai, kyoMki usase vijaya pAtA hai, bAkI ke kali, tretA, dvApara nAmaka prathama, tRtIya, dvitIya sthAnoM ko vaha grahaNa nahIM krtaa| kRta, vetA, dvApara aura kali-ye vaidika sampradAya-prasiddha cAra yuga mAne jAte haiM / kRtayuga ko satayuga kahate haiM, vahI sarvazreSTha yuga mAnA jAtA hai| ye cAroM yuga jaise amuka-amuka avadhi ke bAda Ate haiM, vaise hI ye cAroM prati dina kramazaH Ate haiM aura amuka-amuka ghar3I taka rahate haiN| juArI kRtayuga kI zreSTha ghar3I ko svIkAra karake usa ghar3I meM jue kA dA~va khelakara vijaya pA letA hai| ina cAroM kA nAmollekha karane ke pIche zAstrakAra kA yahI Azaya pratIta hotA hai| upamA ekadezIya hotI hai, use sarvAMza meM grahaNa nahIM kiyA jaataa| yahI kAraNa hai ki kuzala dyUtakAra lokanindita hote hue bhI usakI kuzala sAdhaka ke sAtha ekadezIya upamA kevala usakI nipuNatA aura caturatA kI dRSTi se dI gayI hai| aba agalI gAthA meM isa upamA ko upameya ke sAtha ghaTAte haiM -- mala pATha evaM logammi tAiNA buie je dhamme aNuttare / taM giNha hiyaMti uttamaM kaDamiva sesa'vahAya paMDie / / 24 / / saMskRta chAyA evaM loke trAyiNokto yo dharmo'nuttaraH taM gRhANa hitamityuttamaM kRtamiva zeSamapahAya paNDitaH / / 24 // anvayArtha (evaM) isI taraha (logammi) isa loka meM (tAiNA) jagat ke trAtA rakSaka sarvajJa ke dvArA (buie) kathita (je) jo (aNuttare dhamme, sarvottama dharma hai, (tN| use (giNha) grahaNa karanA caahie| (hiyaMti uttama) vahI hitakara tathA uttama hai| (sesa'pahAya) catura juArI jaise samasta sthAnoM ko chor3akara (kaDamiva . kRta nAmaka sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai| bhAvArtha isa loka meM jagat ke trAtA sarvajJa prabhu ne jo kSamA Adi sarvottama Page #405 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 360 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dazavidha zramaNadharma athavA zru ta-cAritrarUpa dharma batAyA hai usako hI ekAnta hitakArI tathA uttama samajhakara isI prakAra svIkAra karo, jisa prakAra kuzala dyUtakAra zeSa (tIna) sthAnoM ko chor3akara sarvottama kRta nAmaka caturtha sthAna ko svIkAra karatA hai| vyAkhyA catura dyUtakAra kI taraha sarvottama dharma grahaNa karo isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthA meM diye gaye upamAna ke sAtha upamA (dRSTAnta) ko dASTAntika dvArA ghaTAyA gayA hai - jaise catura juArI vijayaprApti kA sAdhana hone ke kAraNa sarvottama sthAna cauka (kRta) ko hI grahaNa karake khelatA hai, isI taraha manuSyaloka meM sarvaprANirakSaka sarvajJa dvArA bhASita kSamA Adi dazavidha athavA zrutacAritrarUpa sarvottama dharma ko hI ekAnta hita samajhakara use svIkAra kro| nigamana ke lie punaH usI dRSTAnta ko batAte haiM--jaise catura juArI juA khelate samaya eka Adi sthAnoM ko chor3akara kRtayuga nAmaka caturtha sthAna ko hI grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI jinapravacanakuzala sAdhu bhI gRhastha, kuprAvacanika aura pArzvastha Adi ke dharmoM ko chor3akara sarvajJakathita sarvottama, sarvamahAn, sarvahitaMkara dharma ko hI svIkAra kre| mala pATha uttarA maNuyANa AhiyA, gAmadhammA (mma) iha me aNussuyaM / jaMsI viratA samuThyiA kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo // 25 // saMskRta chAyA uttarAH manujAnAmAkhyAtAH grAmadharmA iha mayA'nuzrutam / yebhyo viratAH samutthitAH kAzyapasyAnudharmacAriNaH // 25 // anvayArtha (me) maiMne (aNussuyaM) paramparA se yaha sunA hai ki (gAmadhammA) pA~coM indriyoM ke zabda Adi viSaya athavA maithunasevana (maNuyANa) manuSyoM ke lie (uttarA) durjeya (AhiyA) kahe gaye haiN| (jaMso) jinase (viratA) nivRtta tathA (samuTThiyA) saMyama meM sthita puruSa hI (kAsavassa) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn RSabhadeva athavA bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI ke (azudhammacAriNo) dharmAnuyAyI sAdhaka haiN| bhAvArtha zrIsudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyavarga ke prati kahate haiM ki zabda Adi viSaya athavA maithunasevana manuSyoM ke lie durjeya kahe haiM, aisA Page #406 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka maiMne paramparA se sunA hai| una zabdAdi viSayoM yA maithuna ke saba aMgoM se nivRtta hokara jo saMyama ke anuSThAna meM pravRtta haiM, ve hI kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAna RSabhadeva athavA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dharmAnuyAyI sAdhaka haiM / vyAkhyA durjeya kAmanivRtta sAdhaka hI arhaddharmAnuyAyI isa gAthA meM zrIsudharmAsvAmI (gaNadhara) jambUsvAmI Adi apane ziSyoM ko apane pUrvaja bhagavAn mahAvIra se paramparAgata sunI huI anubhava kI bAta kahate haiM - "isa saMsAra meM paMcendriyaviSaya athavA kAma (maithuna) durjeya haiM, aisA maiMne paramparA se sunA hai|' gAthA meM Ae 'uttarA' zabda kA artha yoM to pradhAna hotA hai, kintu lakSaNA se usakA artha durjeya kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki kAma saMyamI puruSoM ko chor3akara saMsAra ke prAyaH sabhI prANiyoM para hAvI ho jAtA hai| kAma meM pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM aura maithunAMgoM, sabhI kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| jisake lie zAstrakAra ne yahA~ 'gAmadhammA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yoM grAma kA artha indriyasamuha aura dharma kA artha viSaya (svabhAva) hotA hai| aura indriyaviSaya hI kAma haiM, isa kAraNa yahI artha sarvasaMgata hai ki 'kAma durjeya hai|' 'iha me aNussuyaM - yaha saba jo pahale kahA hai aura Age kahA jAne vAlA hai vaha saba AditIrthaMkara zrIRSabhadevajI ne apane putroM se kahA thaa| isake pazcAt zrIsudharmAsvAmI Adi gaNadharoM se bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI ne kahA thA, isalie gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI jo apane ziSyoM se kaha rahe haiM ki 'iha me aNussuyaM' aisA maiMne karNopakarNa se sunA hai, yaha kathana vAstava meM yuktiyukta hai| jaMsI viratA""aNudhammacAriNo-- isa paMkti se zrIsudharmAsvAmI kA tAtparya spaSTa parilakSita hotA hai ki yadyapi kAma durjeya hai, parantu kina AtmAoM ke lie ? jo apane Atmadharma ko nahIM jAnate-samajhate, athavA jinhoMne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke uttamadharma ko nahIM samajhA, unhIM durbala AtmAoM ke lie kAma durjeya hai| parantu jinhoMne bhagavAn RSabhadeva yA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharma ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha liyA hai, jo saMyamapAlana ke lie samudyata haiM, apanI AtmazaktiyoM ko sarvopari mAnakara jo kAma-bhogoM se sarvathA virata ho cuke haiM, unake (kAmavijetA muni sthUlabhadra Adi ke) lie kAma-vijaya duSkara nahIM hai| isIlie yahA~ spaSTa kahA hai-jo ina kAmabhogoM se sarvathA virata hokara saMyamapAlana ke lie udyata haiM, ve hI kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn RSabhadeva yA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharmAnuyAyI sAdhaka haiM arthAt ve hI arhaddharma kA anuSThAna karane vAle sAdhaka haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo durjeya samajhe jAne vAle grAmadharmoM (kAmoM) se virata haiM, ve hI arhaddharma ko grahaNa kara sakate haiN| Page #407 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha je eyaM caraMti AhiyaM, nAeNaM mahayA mahesiNA / te uThThiyA te samuTThiyA, annonnaM sAraMti dhammao // 26 // saMskRta chAyA ya enaM carantyAkhyAtaM, jJAtena mahatA maharSiNA te utthitAste samutthitA, anyo'nyaM sArayanti dharmataH // 26 // anvayArtha (mahayA mahesiNA) mahAn maharSi (nAeNaM) jJAtaputra ke dvArA (AhiyaM) kahe hue (eyaM) isa dharma kA (je) jo bhAgyazAlI nara-nArI (caraMti) AcaraNa karate haiM, (te) ve hI (uThThiyA) utthita-udyata haiM, (te) aura ve hI (samuTThiyA) samyaka prakAra se usthita -~samudyata haiM, tathA (dhammao) dharma se Digate hue (annonna) ekadUsare ko ve hI (sAraMti) sa~bhAlate haiM--punaH dharma meM pravRtta va sthira karate haiM / bhAvArtha anukala-pratikala parISaha sahana karane se mahAna maharSi jJAtaputra ke dvArA prarapita isa anuttaradharma kA jo sAdhaka AcaraNa karate haiM, ve hI mokSamArga meM utthita haiM, ve hI samyak prakAra se samutthita haiM tathA ve hI dharma se vicalita yA bhraSTa hote hue eka-dUsare ko dharma meM sthira yA pravRtta karate haiN| vyAkhyA utthita-samutthita sAdhaka kauna aura kaise ? isa gAthA meM mokSamArga ke lie utthita-samutthita sAdhaka kI pahacAna dI gayI hai| pUrvagAthA meM batAyA gayA thA ki 'jo sAdhaka grAmadharma (kAma) se viratirUpa dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM, ve hI arhat-pratipAdita dharma ke anuyAyI haiN|' usI gAthA ke sandarbha meM yahA~ utthita-samutthita sAdhaka kI pahicAna batAyI gayI hai ki jo sAdhaka grAmadharma viratirUpa arhadbhASita dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM, vAstava meM ve hI mokSapatha ke lie utthita-samutthita haiN| jo svayaM saMyamamArga meM sAvadhAna hokara udyata-samudyata haiM, ve hI dharmapatha yA saMyamapatha se vicalita hote hue eka-dUsare ko paraspara dharma meM prerita kara sakate haiM aura karate haiN| utthita-samutthita' zabda kA vizeSa spaSTIkaraNa zIlAMkAcArya kRta vRtti meM isa prakAra hai-jo jJAtaputra tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita grAmadharmatyAgarUpa dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM ve hI utthita haiM--arthAt saMyama meM tathA kutIthika dharma kA tyAgakara samyakdharma meM pravRtta haiM, tathA ve hI samutthita haiM --arthAt nihnava Adi ko chor3akara kumArga-upadeza se Page #408 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 363 bhalIbhA~ti nivRtta haiM / parantu yathokta dharma kA anuSThAna karane vAle ve hI una logoM ko samyak dharma meM pravRtta karate haiM, jo kuprAvacanikoM evaM jAmAli Adi sAdhakoM kI kumArgadezanA se haTe nahIM haiN| athavA dharma se vicalita yA bhraSTa hote hue ko phira ve dharma meM pravRtta karate haiN| yA yathokta dharma kA anuSThAna karane vAle hI paraspara eka dUsare ko dharma meM prerita karate haiN| mahagA mahesiNA - jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ye do vizeSaNa anvayArthasUcaka haiN| bhagavAn mahAn imalie haiM ki ve kevalajJAna se sampanna haiM, jisa kevalajJAna kA viSaya mahAtimahAn hai| ve maharSi isalie haiM ki anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko sahana karate haiN| mUla pATha mA peha purA paNAmae, abhikakhe uvadhi dhuNittae / je dUmaNa tehi No NayA, te jANaMti samAhimAhiyaM / / 27 / / saMskRta chAyA mA prekSasva purA praNAmakAn, abhikAMkSed upadhi dhUnayitum / ye durmanasasteSu no natAste jAnanti samAdhimAhitam // 27 / / anvayArtha (purA) pahale bhoge hue (paNAmae) zabdAdi viSayoM ko (mA peha) hRdaya meM smaraNa-antanirIkSaNa mata kro| (uvadhi) mAyA ko athavA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi upadhirUpa aSTakarmoM ko (dhuNittae) dUra karane kI (abhikakhe) icchA kro| (dUmaNa) mana ko dUSita banAne vAle jo zabdAdi viSaya haiM, (tehi) unameM (je) jo (No NayA) jhukA huA--Asakta nahIM hai, (te) ve puruSa (AhiyaM) apanI AtmA meM nihitasthita (samAhi) samAdhi--- rAgadveSa se nivRtti yA dharmadhyAna ko (jANaMti) jAnate haiM / bhAvArtha pahale bhoge hue zabdAdi viSayoM kA hRdaya meM nirIkSaNa--smaraNa mata kro| mAyA ko athavA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi upadhirUpa aSTakarmoM ko naSTa karane kI icchA kro| mana ko dUSita karane vAle zabdAdi viSayoM meM jo rata nahIM haiN| ve puruSa apanI AtmA meM nihita samAdhi ... rAgadve SanivRtti yA dharmadhyAna ko jAnate haiN| vyAkhyA samAdhi ke mUlamaMtra sAdhujIvana meM kevala bAhya AcAra-pAlana se kAma nahIM cltaa| sAdhu kI AtmasamAdhi bhaMga karane vAle viSaya, kaSAya aura tajjanita karmopAdhi Adi se dUra Page #409 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 364 sUtrakRtAMga sU rahanA Avazyaka hai / inhIM se dUra rahane kI preraNA prastuta gAthA meM dI gayI hai / AtmA ko samAdhibhAva meM rakhane ke lie sAdhaka sarvaprathama pUrvabhukta zabdAdi viSayoM kA smaraNa na kare, mAyA yA aSTavidhakarmopAdhi se mukta hone kA manoratha kare / paNAmae - jo prANiyoM ko kumArga kI ora jhukA dete haiM, ve praNAmaka zabdAdi viSaya haiM / samAdhi ke AkAMkSI AtmArthI sAdhaka ko na to pUrvabhukta viSayoM kA smaraNa karanA cAhie aura na bhaviSya meM unakI prApti kI cAha rakhanI cAhie / mana ko use jJAnAdi ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA evaM cintana meM saMlagna rakhanA cAhie / anyathA khAlI mana viSaya kaSAyoM meM ghur3adaur3a lagAkara samAdhi bhaMga kara degA / isalie aSTavidhakarmopAdhi se dUra rahane kA cintana va manoratha karanA samAdhi ke lie Avazyaka batAyA hai | uvadhi --- upadhi kA artha mAyA hai / athavA aSTavidha karma hai, jo AtmA ke lie upadhirUpa hai / mUla pATha kAhie hojja saMjae, pAsaNie Na ya saMpasArae / NaccA dhammaM aNuttaraM, kayakirie Na yAvi mAmae // 28 // | saMskRta chAyA nAthako bhavet saMyataH no prAzniko na ca saMprasArakaH / jJAtvAdharmamanuttaraM kRtakriyo na cApi mAmakaH / / 28 / / anvayArtha ( saMjae ) saMyamI puruSa ( No kAhie) viruddha kathA na kare, ( No pAsaNie) praznoM kA phala batAne vAlA na ho, ( Na ya saMpasArae) aura na vRSTi aura dhanopArjana ke upAyoM ko batAne vAlA ho / kintu ( aNuttaraM ) sarvottama (dhammaM ) dharma ko (NaccA) jAnakara ( karie) saMyamarUpa dhArmika kriyA kA anuSThAna kare (Na yAvi mAmae) kisI vastu para mamatA na kare / bhAvArtha saMyamI puruSa viruddha kathAkAra na bane, na prAznika - praznaphala vaktA na bane, aura na hI samprasAraka - yAnI varSA, vittopArjana Adi ke upAyoM kA nirdezaka bane, kintu zruta cAritrarUpa yA kSamAdi dazavidha anuttara dharma ko jAnakara saMyamarUpa kriyA kA anuSThAna kre| kisI bhI vastu para mamatA na kare / saMyamI puruSa kI jIvananIti vyAkhyA isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne vAcika evaM mAnasika saMyama ke lie kucha Page #410 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 365 niSedhAtmaka sUtra dekara saMyamI puruSa kI jIvananIti spaSTa kara dI hai / vAcika saMyama ke lie tIna sUtra diye haiM 1 - saMyamaniSTha muni viruddha kathAkAra na bane / 2-saMyamI sAdhu prAznika na bane / 3 -- saMyamapriya zramaNa samprasAraka na bane / mAnasika saMyama ke lie eka sUtra diyA hai 1 - saMyamI bhikSu mAmaka - mamatvavAna na bane / prazna hotA hai - saMyamaniSTha jIvananIti ke lie ye cAra niSedhAtmaka sUtra kyoM diye gaye ? isakA uttara hameM AgamoM kI gaharAI meM jAkara khojanA hogA / AgamoM meM sAdhu ke lie cAra vikathAoM kA niSedha hai / ve vikathAe~ haiM -- (1) strIvikathA, (2) bhojanavikathA, (3) rAjavikathA, (4) dezavikathA | vikathA kA artha hotA hai- viruddhakathA, aisI kathA, jisase kAmottejanA bhar3ake, bhojanalAlasA bar3he, jisase yuddha, hatyA, daMgA, lar3AI yA vaimanasya bar3he tathA deza-videza ke galata AcAra-vicAroM ke saMskAroM kA janamAnasa meM bIjAropaNa ho / ye cAroM vikathAe~ saMyamaviruddha kathAe~ haiM, jo vAcika saMyama ke lie varjita kI gaI haiM / isI prakAra kisI vyakti dvArA isa prakAra ke laukika-sAMsArika vAsanA sambandhI praznoM --- jaise ki mere deza meM kyA hogA ? mere kitanI santAna hoMgI ? amuka vastu kA bhAva teja hogA yA mandA ? ityAdi praznoM kA phala jyotiSI ke samAna na batAe / kyoMki agara isa prakAra se praznoM kA phala batAne lagegA to sAdhaka kI AtmasAdhanA khaTAI meM par3a jAegI / phira batAne meM kabhI batAye gae se ulaTA phala nikalA to praznakartA kI zraddhA samApta ho jAegI, usakI dRSTi meM sAdhu kA vacana asatya ThaharegA / svayaM ke satyamahAvrata para bhI A~ca AegI / ina saba kAraNoM ko lekara vANIsaMyama kI dRSTi se yaha sUtra diyA ki saMyamI sAdhu prAznika na bane / isI prakAra saMyamI sAdhu varSA tathA dhanaprApti ke upAya bhI na batAe, na auSadha, maMtra - taMtrAdi batAe / kyoMki aisA karane se Arambha - samArambha kI vRddhi hogI, tajjanita hiMsA kA bhAgI upAya batAne vAlA sAdhu bhI banegA / sAtha hI yadi sAdhu ke dvArA batAyA huA koI upAya yatheSTa phala na de sakA, to usake prati avizvAsa ho jaaegaa| sAdhu ke satyamahAvrata para bhI A~ca AegI / isa prakAra kI dUkAnadArI lagAne se sAdhu duniyAdAra bana jAegA, sAdhanAzIla nahIM raha pAegA / tathA mAnasika saMyama ke lie zAstrakAra ne batAyA ki vaha kisI bhI vastu (cAhe vaha dharmopakaraNa hI kyoM na ho ) para mamatva -- yaha merI hai, maiM isakA svAmI hU~, isa prakAra kA merApana na rakhe / kyoMki mamatva hone meM usake viyoga meM ArtadhyAna hogA, usake na milane para duHkha hogA, usakI rakSA kI cintA bar3hegI, usake khatma hone yA curAye - Page #411 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jAne para atyanta pIr3A hogI / sAdhutva kI sAdhanA samApta ho jAegI / isalie madhArI na bane, yaha sUtra mAnasika saMyama ke lie diyA / isa prakAra kA catuHsUtrAtmaka saMyamarUpa anuttaradharma jAnakara use kriyAnvita karane kA aharniza prayatna kare / yaha isa gAthA kA Azaya hai / mUla pATha channa N ca pasaMsaM No kare, na ya ukkosapagAsaM mAhaNe / sa suvivegamAhie, paNayA jehi sujosiyaM dhuyaM // 26 // saMskRta chAyA channaM ca prazasyaM ca na kuryAnna cotkarSa prakAza mAhanaH / teSAM suviveka AhitaH praNatAH yaiH saMjuSTaM dhutam ||26|| anvayArtha (mANe) ahiMsAdharmI sAdhu (chza ) mAyA, (pasaM saM ) lobha, ( ukkosa ) mAna, ( pagAsaM ca ) aura krova (jo kare ) na kare / ( jehi) jinhoMne (dhuyaM ) ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke nAzaka saMyama ko ( sujosiyaM) acchI taraha sevana kiyA hai, (tesi ) unhIM kA (suvivegaM Ahie ) uttama viveka prasiddha huA hai / ( paNayA) aura ve hI dharma meM rata haiM, athavA dharma ke prati praNata-dharmaniSTha haiM / bhAvArtha ahiMsApradhAna sAdhaka, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha na kare / jinhoMne ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke nAza karane vAle saMyama kA acchI taraha sevana kiyA hai, unhIM kA uttama viveka jagat meM prasiddha huA hai aura ve hI dharmaniSTha puruSa haiM / vyAkhyA kaSAya-vijayI hI dharmaniSTha vivekI saMyamI isa gAthA meM susaMyamI, suvivekI aura dharmaniSTha sAdhu kI pahicAna ke lie kaSAyavijaya Avazyaka batAyA hai / 'channaM pasaMsaM No kare na ya ukkosapagAsaM mAhaNaM' - yahA~ 'channaM' kA artha apane abhiprAya ko chipAnA hai, isalie mAyA hai, pasaMsaM- prazasya kA artha hai - jise sabhI loga binA kisI Apatti ke Adara deM / isalie prazasya yahA~ lobha artha meM hai / utkarSa mAna kA nAma hai, kyoMki tuccha prakRti vAle puruSa ko yaha jAti Adi madasthAnoM ke dvArA matta banA detA hai| prakAza nAma krodha kA hai, kyoMki jaba krodha AtA hai, taba vaha mukha, dRSTi, bhrUbhaMga Adi vikAroM se pragaTa ho jAtA hai / Page #412 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - dvitIya udde zaka 367 jinhoMne kaSAyoM kA tyAga kara diyA hai, ve hI sAdhaka saMsAra meM susaMyamI, vivekI aura dharmarata kahalAe haiM, ve hI sAdhanAjagat meM camake haiM / dhuyaM - yahA~ dhutazabda saMyama kA vAcaka hai / aSTavidha karmoM ko jisase dUra kiyA jAya vaha saMyama hI dhuta hai / 1 mUla pATha aNi sahie susaMvuDa dhammaTThI uvahANavIrie viharejja samAhiiMdie attahiyaM khu duheNa labbhai ||30|| saMskRta chAyA anIha : ( asnihaH ) sahitaH susaMvRtaH dharmArthI upadhAnavIryaH / viharet samAhitendriyaH AtmahitaM duHkhena labhyate 112011 anvayArtha ( aNi) sAdhupuruSa kisI vastu kI spRhA yA kisI vastu meM sneha na kare / ( sahie ) jJAna-darzana- cAritravRddhi vAle hitAvaha kArya kare, ( susaMbuDe) indriya aura mana se gupta rahe / ( dhammaTThI) dhamArthI bane / ( uvahANavIrie) tapa meM parAkrama prakaTa kare / ( samAhidie ) indriyoM ko samAdhi meM apane adhIna rakhe / ( attahiyaM ) apanA AtmakalyANa (duheNa kha ) avazya duHkha se ( labbhai) prApta kiyA jAtA hai / bhAvArtha sAdhu puruSa kisI bhI vastu kI spRhA na kare, athavA mamatA na rakhe / tathA vahI kArya kare, jisameM apanA hita ho, indriyoM tathA mana se gupta raha kara vaha dharmArthI bane / tapa meM apanA parAkrama prakaTa karatA huA jitendriya hokara saMyama kA anuSThAna kare, kyoMki apanA kalyANa duHkha se prApta hotA hai| AtmakalyANa ke kucha sUtra isa gAthA meM sAdhutva kI sAdhanA dvArA AtmakalyANa ke nimnokta sUtra zAstrakAra ne diye haiM vyAkhyA (1) asniha: (2) sahita : (3) su-saMvRtaH (4) dharmArthI (5) upadhAnavIrya (6) samAhitendriya | 'aNihe' zabda prAkRta kA hai, usake saMskRta meM asnihaH, anihaH, anIhaH, ye tIna rUpa hote haiM | do kA artha hama Upara de cuke haiN| tIsare kA artha isa prakAra haijo parISaha aura upasargoM se parAjita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, use aniha kahate haiM / Page #413 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 368 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yahA~ 'aNahe' pAThAntara bhI milatA hai, jisakA artha hai - jo agha athavA pApa se - pApakarma se rahita ho / sahie - sahita ke bhI tIna artha hote haiM -- ( 1 ) sAdhu apane hita ke sAtha rahe, (2) jJAnAdi se yukta rahe, (3) satkarma ke anuSThAna meM pravRtta hokara apanA hita sampAdana kare | susaMvaDe - sAdhu indriyoM aura mana se viSayatRSNArahita hokara rahe / apanI AtmA kI viSayatRSNA se rakSA kare, bacAe / dhammaTThI- zruta cAritrarUpa dharma ko hI sAdhu apanA prayojana jAne, kyoMki sajjana puruSa dharmapAlana kI hI icchA rakhate haiM / uvahANavIrie - jo AtmA ko mokSa ke upa-samIpa rakhatA hai, vaha upadhAna-tapa kahalAtA hai / sAdhu vividha bAhyAbhyantara tapazcaraNa meM apanI zakti lagAe / samAhii die - - sAdhu apanI indriyoM ko samAhita - saMyamita rkhe| agara sAdhu sAMsArika vastuoM para moha, mamatA yA Asakti rakhatA hai, sAMsArika vastuoM kI spRhA ( tamannA ) rakhatA hai to vaha apanI AtmA ko parigraha se bhArI kara degA, vaha AtmakalyANa ke badale patana ko nyautA de degA / sAdhu yadi apane hita ( Atmahita ) ko na dekhakara lokeSaNA ke pravAha meM baha jAegA to Atmahita kinAre laga jAegA, usakI kI - karAyI tapasaMyama kI sAdhanA vyartha ho jaaegii| isI prakAra yadi sAdhaka indriyoM va mana ko viSayatRSNA se rahita nahIM karegA, to vaha apanI AtmA ko viSayAsakti se pacA nahIM sakegA / aisA hone para usakI rAtadina viSayoM kI ora daur3a hogI, AtmakalyANa dUra atidUra ho jAegA / agara sAdhaka dharma ( saMvaranirjarArUpa) se vAstA na rakhakara puNya ke lubhAvane kAryoM meM pha~sa jAegA yA pApa va adharma ko dharma kA mulammA car3hAkara apanAegA, to bhI AtmakalyANa sthagita ho jAegA / isI prakAra yadi AtmArthI sAdhaka apanI zaktiyoM ko bAhya Abhyantara tapazcaryA meM na lagAkara nindA, cugalI, vivAda, kalaha, pramAda, kaSAya Adi vyartha ke durguNoM meM lagA degA to AtmakalyANa kA avasara cUka jAegA, pApakarmoM ke cakkara meM pha~sa jAegA / isI prakAra vaha jitendriya hokara 17 prakAra ke saMyama kA anuSThAna na karake aharniza hiMsA Adi asaMyama ke kRtyoM meM pravRtta hogA to AtmakalyANa ke badale Atmapatana kI ora agrasara hogA / ina saba kAraNakalApoM ko dekhate hue niHsandeha yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki zAstrakAra ne AtmakalyANa ke ye jo 6 sUtra batAe haiM, ve vAstava meM upAdeya haiM, AcaraNIya haiN| agara zAstrakAra kI bAta para dhyAna na dekara sAdhaka manamAnA calegA to AtmakalyANa kI bAta havA meM raha jaaegii| eka bAra AtmakalyANa kA avasara sAdhaka cUka gayA to phira use aisA avasara milanA atyanta kaThina hai / yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'attahiyaM khu duheNa labbhai / ' Azaya yaha Page #414 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka hai ki agara sAdhaka isa samaya lAparavAha banakara AtmakalyANa kI SaTsUtrI para dhyAna na dekara isa avasara ko caka jAtA hai to phira use avasara milanA durlabha hai / prathama to manuSyajanma hI milanA atyanta duSkara hai| yadi manuSyajanma mila bhI gayA to Aryadeza, uttamakula, svastha zarIra, pA~coM indriyA~. dIrgha AyuSya, zarIra meM bala, utsAha, phira uttamadharma kA pAnA to atyanta durlabha hai| uttamadharma ke milane para bhI manuSyatva, zAstrazravaNa, zraddhA (samyagdarzana) aura phira saMyama meM parAkrama (dharmAcaraNa) karanA atyanta durlabha hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne AtmakalyANa ko durlabha vatAyA hai| kyoMki uparyukta sabhI saMyoga milane para hI Atma lyANa kI prApti ho sakatI hai, agara inameM se eka bhI saMyoga na milA to phira AtmakalyANa kA pAnA duSkara ho jaaegaa| mUla pATha Nahi NaNaM purA aNussuyaM, aduvA taM taha No samuThiyaM / muNiNA sAmAi AhiyaM, nAeNaM jagasavvadasiNA // 31 / / saMskRta chAyA nahi nUnaM purA'nuzra tamathavA tattathA no samanuSThitam / muninA sAmAyikAdyAkhyAtaM jJAtena jagatsarvadarzinA // 31 // anvayArtha (jagasavvadaMsiNA) samasta jagat ko dekhane vAle (muNiNA) munipuMgava (nAeNaM) jJAtaputra bhagavAn barddhamAna prabhu ne (sAmAi AhiyaM) sAmAyika Adi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / (pUrNa) nizcaya hI jIva ne (purA) pahale (Nahi aNus suyaM) nahIM sunA hai; (aduvA) athavA (taM) use (taha) jaisA kahA hai, vaisA (No samuTThiyaM) anuSThAna nahIM kiyA hai| bhAvArtha samasta jagat ko jAnane vAle jJAtaputra zramaNaziromaNi zrI varddhamAna prabhu ne sAmAyika Adi kA kathana kiyA hai, vAstava meM jIva ne use sunA hI nahIM hai, yadi sunA bhI hai to unhoMne jaisA kahA hai, vaisA yathArtha rUpa se AcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai| vyAkhyA sAmAyika Adi kA kitanA zravaNa, kitanA AcaraNa ? pUrvagAthA meM AtmakalyANa kI SaTsUtrI batAkara anta meM AtmakalyANa kI durlabhatA batAyI hai| aba isa gAthA meM usI ke sandarbha meM AtmakalyANa ke durlabha hone kA kAraNa batAte haiM---'Nahi NUNaM purA'... 'taha No samuThThiyaM / ' Azaya yaha hai Page #415 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 370 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ki AtmakalyANa tabhI sambhava hai, jaba AtmakalyANa kI bAta pahale sunI jAe, usa para zraddhA kI jAe aura phira usakA AcaraNa kiyA jaae| yadyapi samasta jagat ke tattvoM ko hastAmalakavat dekhane vAle sarvajJa tIrthaMkara mahAvIra prabhu ne jagat ke jIvoM para parama anugraha aura dayA karake sAmAyika Adi dvAdaza aMgazAstroM kA artharUpa se bhalIbhA~ti nirUpaNa kara diyA thA, kintu sAdhaka use rucipUrvaka sune taba na ? pahale to sarvajJavaktA para zraddhA hI nahIM hotI, kyoMki ve jisa mokSamArga kA pratipAdana karate haiM, vaha mandamati, ADambarapriya evaM sarala aura indriyaviSayapoSakA rAstA DhUMDhane vAloM ko atyanta kaThina lagatA hai, isalie usa mArga ko pahale to kaI sAdhaka rucipUrvaka zraddhAsahita sunate nahIM, agara kadAcit suna bhI leM to kar3avI davA kI taraha usa para ruci evaM zraddhA nahIM hotI, jisake kAraNa ve sunakara bhI tadanusAra AcaraNa nahIM kara pAte / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne zravaNa ke pazcAt bhI AcaraNa ke binA AtmakalyANa prApta karanA atyanta durlabha batAyA hai / mala pATha evaM mattA mahaMtaraM dhammamiNaM sahiyA bahUjaNA / guruNo chaMdANu vattagA virayA tinnAmahoghamAhiyaM // 32 // tti bemi // saMskRta chAyA evaM matvA mahadantaraM dharma menaM sahitAH bahavo jnaaH| gurozchandAnuvartakAH viratAstIrNAH mahaudhamAkhyAtam / / 32 / / iti bravImi // anvayArtha (evaM) isa prakAra (mattA) mAnakara (mahaMtaraM) sabase mahAn (dhammamiNaM) isa Arhaddharma ko svIkAra karake (sahiyA) jJAnAdiratnatraya se sampanna (guruNo chaMdANu vattagA) guru ke abhiprAya --anumati ke anusAra calane (vyavahAra karane) vAle (virayA) pApa se rahita (bahUjaNA) aneka janoM ne (mahoghaM) isa saMsArasAgara ko (tinnA) pAra kiyA hai, (AhiyaM) yaha bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA hai| (tti bemi) aisA maiM tumase kahatA huuN|| bhAvArtha prANiyoM ko kalyANa kI prApti atyanta durlabha hai, yaha jAnakara tathA yaha Arhaddharma saba dharmoM meM zreSTha hai, yaha samajhakara jJAnAdisampanna, guru ke ke dvArA upadiSTa mArga se calane vAle pApa se nivRtta bahuta-se logoM ne isa Page #416 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka saMsArasAgara ko pAra kiyA hai, aisA sarvajJatIrthaGkara ne kahA hai, yaha maiM tumase kahatA huuN| vyAkhyA saMsArasAgara se kauna aura kaise pAra hue ? pUrvagAthA meM prarUpita AtmakalyANa ke lie AcaraNa kI anivAryatA ke sandarbha meM isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki kisa dharma kA kaise-kaise AcaraNa kiyA jAya, jisase sAdhaka saMsArasAgara ko pAra kara sake ? - 'evaM mattA AhiyaM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvagAthAoM dvArA AtmakalyANa ko sudurlabha mAnakara isa ArhatprarUpita sarvazreSTha dharma ko svIkAra karake jJAnAdi se yukta laghukarmI bahuta-se vyakti AcArya Adi dvArA yA tIrthaMkaroM dvArA upadiSTa mArga kA anuSThAna karake pApakarma se nivRtta ho gaye aura unhoMne apAra saMsArasAgara ko pAra kara liyA, yaha maiMne tuma logoM se kahA hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne dUsaroM se kahA hai| 'iti' zabda samApti artha meM hai, 'bravImi' zabda pUrvavat hai / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke dvitIya adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita pUrNa huaa| // dvitIya adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka samApta // Page #417 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvitIya adhyayana : tRtIya uddezaka upasarga-sahana dvitIya adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka pUrNa ho gyaa| aba tRtIya uddezaka kA prArambha karate haiM / dvitIya uddezaka ke anta meM kahA thA ki pApoM se virata puruSa saMsArasAgara ko pAra karate haiN| kintu pApoM kA anta tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba sAdhaka upasargoM evaM parISahoM kI kasauTI meM uttIrNa ho jAya / anyathA upasargoM aura parISahoM kI senA jaba sAdhaka para AkramaNa karegI, taba vaha roSa, dveSa, abhimAna, mada, kAma, krodha, lobha Adi ke vaza hokara pApoM kA anta karane ke badale pApoM kI Aya pahale se adhika bar3hA legaa| isalie tIsare uddezaka kA adhikAra batAte hue niyuktikAra ne yahI kahA hai ki parISahoM aura upasargoM ko sahane se ajJAna janita karmoM kA apacaya hotA hai, isalie sAdhaka ko ina donoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karanA caahie| yahI tIsare uddezaka meM batAyA gayA hai| jisakI prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai --- mala pATha saMvuDakammassa bhikkhuNo jaM dukkhaM puLaM abohie / taM saMjamao'vacijjaI, maraNaM hiccA vayaMti paMDiyA // 1 // saMskRta chAyA saMvRtakarmaNaH bhikSoH yaduHkhaM spRSTamabodhinA tatsaMyamato'vacIyate, maraNaM hitvA vrajanti paNDitAH / / 1 / / ___ anvayArtha (saMvuDakAmassa) aSTavidhakarmoM kA Agamana jisane roka diyA hai, (bhikkhuNo) aise bhikSAzIla sAdhu ko (abohie) ajJAnavaza (jaM dukkhaM) du:kha kA utpAdaka kaThina karma (puTTha) ba~dha gayA hai, (taM) vaha duHkhotpAdaka karma (saMjamao) satraha prakAra ke saMyama-pAlana se (avacijjaI) kSINa ho jAtA hai / (paMDiyA) aura ve paNDita sAdhaka (maraNaM) maraNa kA tyAga karake (vayaMti) mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| 372 Page #418 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka bhAvArtha jisa bhikSu ne ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA Agamana (Asrava) roka diyA hai, usako jo ajJAnavaza duHkhotpAdaka karmabandha huA hai, vaha saMyama ke anuSThAna se kSINa ho jAtA hai / ve sad-asadvivekI sAdhaka sadA ke lie maraNa kA tyAga karake mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / vyAkhyA ajJAnajanita karmApacaya : saMyama se isa gAthA meM karmoM ke Agamana ko rokane kA upAya saMyamAnuSThAna batAkara sAdhaka ko usake dUragAmI supariNAma se Azvasta kiyA hai| jisa bhikSa ne ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke Agamana ( Asrava) ke kAraNabhUta mithyAdarzana, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ko roka diyA hai, usa sAdhu ko ajJAnavaza jo duHkha - asAtAvedanIya athavA duHkha ke kAraNabhUta ATha prakAra ke karma spRSTa, baddha aura nittarUpa se upasthita (saMcita ) hue haiM, ve tIrthaMkarokta 17 prakAra ke sayama ke anuSThAna se pratikSaNa naSTa hote rahate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki jisa tAlAba meM pAnI ke Ane kA mArga banda hai, usameM pahale kA rahA huA pAnI jaise sUrya kI kiraNoM ke samparka se yA janatA dvArA vyaya karane se pratidina ghaTatA- ghaTatA eka dina sUkhakara samApta ho jAtA hai, vaise hI jisa sAdhaka ne Asrava dvAra ko banda kara diyA hai tathA indriya, yoga aura kaSAya ko rokane meM sadA sAvadhAna rahatA hai, usa saMvRtAtmA puruSa ke aneka janmoM ke saMcita ajJAnajanita karma saMyama ke anuSThAna se kSINa ho jAte haiM / ve sadasadvivekI (paNDita) sAdhaka karmakSaya hone se maraNasvabhAva ko tathA upalakSaNa se janma, jarA, mRtyu, roga, zoka Adi ko sarvathA yahIM chor3akara (janma-maraNa kA cakra yahIM samApta kara ) mokSadhAma meM jA pahu~cate haiM, jahA~ se vApisa lauTanA nahIM hotA hai / yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai / 353 mUla pATha je vinavaNA hijosiyA, saMtinnehi samaM viyAhiyA / tamhA ur3adaMti pAsahA adakkhu kAmAi rogavaM ||2|| saMskRta chAyA ye vijJApanAbhirajuSTAH saMtIrNaiH samaM vyAkhyAtAH / tasmAd UrdhvaM pazyata, adrAkSuH kAmAn rogavat || 2 || anvayArtha (je) jo sAdhaka ( vinavaNAha) kAmavAJchA nivedana karane vAlI kAminiyoM se ( ajosiyA ) sevita nahIM haiM, ve ( saMtinnahi ) saMsAra sAgara ko uttIrNa karmamukta Page #419 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 374 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra puruSoM ke (samaM) samAna (viyAhiyA) kahe gaye haiN| (tamhA) isalie (uDDhati) isa kAminIparityAga ke bAda hI (pAsahA) mokSaprApti hotI hai, yaha dekho ! (kAmAI) kAmabhogoM ko jina mahAsattva sAdhakoM ne (rogavaM) AtmA ke lie roga ke samAna (adakkhu) dekhA hai, ve mukta ke tulya haiM-jIvanamukta hai| bhAvArtha jo sAdhaka kAminiyoM se saMsakta-sevita nahIM haiM, ve saMsArapAraMgata muktapuruSa ke sadRza kahe gaye haiN| sacamuca kAminIparityAga ke bAda hI mukti hotI hai, yaha dekho ! jina mahAsattva sAdhakoM ne kAminIsaMsarga yA kAmabhogoM ko roga ke samAna jAna-dekha liyA hai, ve muktapuruSoM ke tulya--jIvanamuktase haiN| vyAkhyA kAminIsaMsargatyAga hI muktasadRza banAtA hai sAdhaka ko mukti prApta karane meM sabase bar3A ror3A hai-kAminI-saMsarga athavA kAmavAsanA kA sNsrg| yaha jaba taka nahIM chUTatA hai, taba taka bAhara se cAhe kitane hI ucca kriyAkANDa kara le, sAdhuveSa pahana le, ghora tapa kara le, usakI mukti nahIM ho sktii| ataH zAstrakAra isI bAta ko kahate haiM-'je vinnavaNAhi'josiyA saMtinnehi samaM viyAhiyA / ' yahA~ vinnavaNA (vijJApanA) zabda kAminI kA dyotaka hai| kAmIpuruSa jisake prati apanI kAma-kAmanA pragaTa karatA hai, athavA jo kAmasevana ke lie apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karatI hai, kAmasevana ke lie prArthanA-vijJapana--nivedana karatI hai, isalie zAstrakAra kAminI ko vinnavaNA (vijJApanA) kahate haiM / jo mahAsattva sAdhaka vijJApanAoM - kAminiyoM se saMsakta-sevita nahIM haiM, jo kAminiyoM ke kAmajAla se sarvathA mukta haiM athavA kAminiyoM dvArA hone vAle saMyama-jIvana ke nAza se jo bilakula asaMsakta haiM- belAga haiM, ve saMsAra-sAgara ko samuttIrNa karane vAle muktapuruSa ke sadRza kahe gaye haiM / yadyapi saMsAra-sAgara ko abhI pAra nahIM kiye hue haiM, tathApi ve niSkicana aura kaMcana-kAminI se saMsarga se dUra tathA zabdAdi viSayoM meM anAsakta hone ke kAraNa saMsArasAgara ke kinAre para hI sthita haiN| eka vaidika vicAraka ne kahA hai-- vedhA dvadhA bhramaM cakre, kAntAsu kanakeSu ca / tAsu teSvanAsaktaH sAkSAt bhargo narAkRtiH // arthAt-vidhAtA (karmarUpI vidhAtA) ne do bhrama (saMsArabhramaNa ke kAraNa) paidA kiye haiM-- eka to kAminiyoM meM aura dUsarA kanaka meM / una kAminiyoM aura una dhana-sAdhanoM meM jo Asakta nahIM haiM, samajha lo, vaha manuSya ke AkAra meM vaha sAkSAt paramAtmA hai| Page #420 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka jisane kAminIsaMsargarUpa mahAsAgara ko pAra kara liyA, samajha lo, usane saMsArasAgara ko hI lagabhaga pAra kara liyaa| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM -'tamhA uDDhaMti pAsahA kAmAiM rogavaM / ' arthAt strIsaMsarga-tyAga ke bAda hI mokSa (mukti kA sAmIpya) hotA hai, yaha vicAra karake dekha lo| jina mahAtmAoM ne kaMcanakAminI ke kAmoM (icchAkAma ---- madanakAma) ko rogasadRza jAna-dekha liyA hai, ve bhI muktapuruSa ke sadRza jIvanamukta-se hI kahe gaye haiN| kahA bhI hai-- puphphaphalANaM ca rasaM surAi-maMsassa mahiliyANaM ca / jANaMtA je virayA te dukka rakArae vande // arthAt-jo vyakti phaloM evaM phaloM kA rasa (taniSpanna), madirAdi, mAMsa evaM mahilAoM (ke saMsarga) ko anartha kA kAraNa jAnakara inase sarvathA virata ho gaye haiM, una duSkara kArya karane vAle mahAn puruSoM ko maiM vandana karatA huuN| yahA~ 'tamhA uDDhaMti pAsahA' ke badale 'uDDhaM siriyaM ahe tahA' pAThAntara bhI milatA hai, jisakA artha hai--saudharma Adi Urdhva (deva) loka meM, tiryakloka meM evaM bhavanapati Adi adholoka meM jo kAmabhoga vidyamAna haiM, unheM jo mahAbhAga roga ke sadRza jAnate haiM, ve saMsArasamudrottIrNa puruSoM ke samAna kahe gaye haiN| mUla pATha aggaM vaNiehi AhiyaM, dhAratI rAINiyA ihaM / evaM paramA mahatvayA akkhAyA u sarAibhoyaNA // 3 / / saMskRta chAyA agraM vaNi ribharAhRtaM dhArayanti rAjAna iha evaM paramAni mahAvratAni AkhyAtAni sarAtribhojanAni // 3 // __anvayArtha (iha) isa loka meM (vaNiehi) vyApAriyoM ke dvArA (AhiyaM) sudUra dezoM se lAye hue (aggaM) uttamottama mAla padArthasamUha ko (rAINiyA) rAjA, mahArAjA, Adi sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya (dhAratI) le lete haiM, grahaNa kara lete haiM --kharIda lete haiM, (evaM) isI prakAra (akkhAyA) AcArya dvArA pratipAdita (sarAibhoyaNA) rAtribhojanaviramaNavrata ke sahita (paramA mahanvayA) utkRSTa mahAvratoM ko sAdhupuruSa dhAraNa kara lete haiN| 1. eka vicAraka ne kahA hai kAmaM kulakalaMkAya kulajAtA'pi kAminI / zRGkhalA svarNajAtA'pi bandhanAya na saMzayaH / / Page #421 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 376 bhAvArtha isa loka meM jaise vyApAriyoM dvArA sudUra paradezoM se lAye hue uttamottama vastra - ratna Adi kImatI mAla ko bar3e-bar3e sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya dhAraNa ( kharIda) kara (le) lete haiM, vaise hI AcAryoM dvArA pratipAdita rAtribhojanatyAgavata ke sahita utkRSTa pA~ca mahAvratoM ko uccasAdhaka dhAraNa karate haiM / vyAkhyA rAtribhojanaviratisahita mahAvratoM kA dhAraNa kyoM aura kaise ? sUtrakRtAMga sUtra pUrvagAthA meM kAminI - saMsarga-tyAga ko mokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa batAyA hai, aba usI ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra kA Azaya kevala brahmacarya - mahAvrata hI nahIM, anya ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoM evaM rAtribhojanatyAgavata ko bhI sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka batAnA hai / isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra vaNikoM kA dRSTAnta dekara paMcamahAvrata dhAraNa kA mahattva samajhAte haiM- 'aggaM vaNiehi " akkhAyA u sarAibhoyaNA / ' Azaya yaha hai ki jaise baniyoM dvArA sudUra dezoM se lAye hue pradhAna ratna, vastra, AbhUSaNa, pAtra Adi ko rAjA-mahArAjA Adi sattAdhIza yA aizvaryasampanna dhanAdhIza loga dhAraNa karate haiM / isI taraha AcAryoM dvArA pratipAdita rAtribhojanatyAgavata ke sahita ratnatulya ukta bhautika ratnoM se bhI bar3hakara mahAvrataratnoM ko yogya sAdhaka dhAraNa karate haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaise pradhAna ratnoM ke bhAjana rAjA Adi haiM, vaise hI mahAvratarUpI ratnoM ke bhAjana ( pAtra ) mahAparAkramI zramaNa hI haiM, dUsare nahIM / mUla pATha je iha sAyANugA narA, ajjhovavannA kAmeha mucchiyA / kivaNeNa samaM parAbhiyA, na vi jANaMti samAhimA hitaM // 4 // saMskRta chAyA ye iha sAtAnugAH narAH, adhyupapannA kAmeSu mUcchitAH kRpaNena samaM pragalbhatAH, nA'pi jAnanti samAdhimAkhyAtam ||4|| 1 anvayArtha ( iha ) isa loka meM (je narA) jo manuSya ( sAyANugA) sukhoM ke pIche hAtha dhokara par3e hue haiM, (ajjhovavannA) Rddhi (vaibhava ) rasa (svAda) aura sAtA ( sukhasuvidhA) ke gaurava meM - ahaMkAra meM DUbe hue haiM, ( kAmehiM mucchiyA ) icchAkAma evaM madanakAma-bhogoM meM mUcchita haiM, ve (kivaNaNa samaM ) indriya-lampaTa logoM ke samAna Page #422 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka 377 (pagabhiyA) dhRSTatApUrvaka behicaka kAmasevana karate haiM / ( AhiyaM samAhi) aise loga batAe hue samAdhi ke svarUpa ko ( na vi jANaMti) bhI nahIM jAnate / bhAvArtha isa saMsAra meM jo manuSya ( sAdhaka banakara bhI ) sukha ke pIche betahAzA daur3ate haiM tathA aharniza Rddhi ( vaibhava ), rasa (svAda) aura sAtA ( sukhasuvidhA) ke bar3appana ke ahaMkAra meM DUbe hue haiM tathA paMcendriya viSaya-janita kAmabhogoM meM Asakta haiM, ve indriyalolupa logoM ke samAna bevar3aka dhRSTa hokara kAmasevana karate haiM / aise loga kahane-sunane para bhI samAdhi yA dharmadhyAna ko nahIM samajhate yA jAnanA nahIM cAhate / vyAkhyA sukha-bhogoM ke pIche jIvanasamAdhi ko na samajhane vAle ! pichalI gAthA meM rAtribhojanatyAga ke sahita paMcamahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karane kI preraNA dI gaI hai, parantu paMcamahAvratoM kA pAlana kauna sAdhaka kara sakatA hai ? ise batAne ke lie zAstrakAra isa gAthA meM mahAvratoM ke ayogya sAdhakoM kA varNana karate haiM je iha sAyANagA samAhimAhitaM Azaya yaha hai ki jo tuccha prakRti ke manuSya isa saMsAra meM ( sAdhuveza dhAraNa karake) parISahoM aura upasargoM ( kaSToM evaM du:khoM) yA ihalaukika pAralaukika vipadAoM se Darakara rAtadina sukhasuvidhAoM (sAtA ) ke pIche daur3a lagAte phirate haiM, vaiSayika sukhoM kI talAza meM bhAgadaur3a karate rahate haiM, samRddhi ( vaibhava ), rasa (svAda) aura sAtA ( sukhasuvidhAoM) ke bar3appana (gaurava) ke ahaMkAra meM DUbe rahate haiM / ve kabhI apane bhaviSya ke viSaya meM socate hI nahIM, na unheM jIvananirmANa kI koI cintA hai, dinarAta icchAmadanarUpa kAmabhogoM kI tRSNA meM mUcchita rahate haiM / ve indriya-lampaToM ke samAna dhRSTatApUrvaka niHsaMkoca kAmasevana meM rata rahate haiM / aiza-ArAma, Amoda-pramoda, sukha-suvidhAoM evaM rAgaraMga meM mazagUla rahane vAle vyakti mahAvratoM kI sAdhanA kyA khAka kareMge ? ve yahI samajhate haiM ki jarA-sI IrSyAmiti Adi kA pAlana nahIM kiyA to kauna-sA pahAr3a TUTa par3egA ? mUlavrata to surakSita haiM, ina bAhya kriyAoM ko nahIM kiyA to kauna-sA merA saMyama naSTa ho jAegA ? isa prakAra pramAdavaza yA sukhasuvidhA meM grasta hokara zveta vastra yA maNimaya bhUmi kI taraha samasta saMyama ko malina aura sacchidra kara DAlate haiM / aise garvasphIta evaM bAhya sukhoM ke pIche pAgala bane hue sAdhaka kisI hitaiSI ke kahane-sunane para bhI AtmasamAdhi yA dharmadhyAna kI bAta ko sunanA-samajhanA nahIM cAhate / " Page #423 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 378 mUla pATha vAheNa jahAvavicchae, abale hoi gavaM pacoie se aMtasa appathAma, nAivahai abale visIyati // 5 // sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA vAna yathAvavikSato'balo bhavati gauH pracoditaH / so'ntazo'lpasthAmA nAtivahatyabalo viSIdati ||5|| anvayArtha ( jahA ) jaise ( bAheNa ) gAr3IvAna ke dvArA ( vavicchae) cAbuka mArakara ( pacoie) prerita kiyA huA ( gavaM ) baila ( abale) durbala ( hoi) ho jAtA hai, phira vaha calatA nahIM hai / (se) vaha (adhvathAmae) alpa sAmarthya vAlA ( abale) durbala baila ( aMtaso ) anta meM ( nAivahai ) bhAra vahana nahIM karatA hai, apitu (visIyati ) thaka jAtA hai aura kIcar3a Adi meM pha~sakara kleza pAtA hai / bhAvArtha jaise gAr3IvAna ke dvArA cAbuka mAra-mAra kara calAyA (prerita kiyA ) huA baila durbala ho jAtA hai, phira vaha kaThina mArga ko pAra nahIM kara sakatA / anta meM vaha alpasAmarthyavAlA durbala baila bhAra Dho nahIM sakatA, apitu viSamamArga meM kahIM kIcar3a Adi meM pha~sakara kleza pAtA hai / mUla pATha evaM kAmesaNaM viU ajjasue payahejja saMthavaM 1 kAmI kAme Na kAmae laddha vAvi ala kaNhuI ||6|| saMskRta chAyA 1 evaM kAmeSaNAyAM vidvAn adyazvaH prajahyAt saMstavam kAmI kAmAnna kAmayet labdhAn vA'pyalabdhAn kutazcit // 6 // anvayArtha ( evaM ) isI prakAra ( kAmesaNaM viU) kAma ke ( ajjasu e ) Aja yA kala meM vaha (saMthavaM ) kAma - bhoga kI degA, aisA sirpha vicAra kiyA karatA hai, chor3a nahIM sakatA, ata: (kAmI) kAmI puruSa (kAme) kAma bhogoM kI ( Na kAmae) kAmanA hI na kare aura ( laddha vAvi) prApta hue kAma-bhogoM ko bhI (aladdha kaNhuI ) aprApta ke samAna jAne yahI abhISTa hai / anveSaNa meM nipuNa puruSa eSaNA ko ( payahejja ) chor3a bhAvArtha isI prakAra kAma-bhogoM ke anveSaNa meM nipuNa puruSa Aja yA kala meM Page #424 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka kAma-bhogoM ko chor3a degA, aisA vicAramAtra karatA hai, magara chor3a nahIM sakatA hai / ataH kAmI ko kAmabhogoM kI kAmanA hI na karanI cAhie, aura prApta hue kAma-bhogoM ko bhI aprApta kI taraha jAnakara unase niHspRha ho jAnA caahie| vyAkhyA bhAra Dhone meM asamartha mariyala baila viSamamArga para nahIM cala sakatA jo baila gAr3I ko ThIka-ThIka vahana nahIM karatA, use gAr3IvAna cAbuka mArakara calane ke lie majabUra karatA hai, parantu durbala hone ke kAraNa vaha baila viSamapatha para cala nahIM paataa| vaha maraNAnta kaSTa pAkara bhI durbala hone ke kAraNa bhAra ko Dho nahIM sakatA, kintu vahIM kIcar3a Adi viSama sthAnoM meM kaSTa bhogatA hai| yaha pA~cavIM gAthA kA Azaya hai| durbala baila jaise viSamamArga ko nahIM chor3a sakatA arthAt use pAra nahIM kara sakatA hai vaise hI kAmI puruSa bhI zabdAdi kAma-bhogoM ko nahIM chor3a sktaa| isa prakAra pUrvagAthA meM dRSTAnta batAkara aba isa gAthA meM dAnti batAyA gayA hai ki zabdAdi viSayoM ke anveSaNa karane meM nipuNa puruSa zabdAdi viSayapaMka meM phaMsane para tathA viSayAsaktijanita roga, duHkha yA ihalaukika-pAralaukika kaSTa ko dekhakara Aja chor3a deMge, kala chor3a deMge, isa prakAra kA bAra-bAra vicAra karate haiM, lekina ukta durbala baila kI taraha ve zabdAdi kAmoM ko nahIM chor3a skte| kAmI ke lie zAstrakAra kA ucita mArgadarzana isa gAthA (naM0 6) meM zAstrakAra kAmI puruSa ko kAmatyAga ke lie do Thosa upAya batAte haiM- (1) kAma-bhogoM kI kAmanA hI na kare aura (2) prApta kAma-bhogoM ko bhI aprApta kI taraha jAnakara unase ni:spRha ho jAe-'kAmI kAme Na kAmae, laddha vAvi ala? knnhuii|' vAstava meM ye donoM upAya Thosa haiM / agara koI sAdhaka apane pUrvajIvana (gRhastha-jIvana) meM kadAcit kAmI rahA ho, to use kAma-bhogoM ke duSpariNAmoM para vicAra karake vajrasvAmI yA jambUsvAmI Adi kI taraha kAmabhogoM kI icchA hI na karanI cAhie athavA sthUlabhadra yA kSullakakumAra kI taraha kisI bhI nimitta se pratibodha pAe hue puruSa ko prApta viSayoM ko bhI aprApta kI taraha hI jAnakara tathA mahAsattva banakara unase ni:spRha ho jAnA caahie| mUla pATha mA pacchA asAdhutA bhave, accehI aNusAsa appagaM / ahiyaM ca asAhu soyatI, se thaNati paridevatI bahu // 7 / / Page #425 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3802 saMskRta chAyA 1 mA pazcAdasAdhutA bhavedatye hyanuzAdhyAtmAnam adhikaJcAsAdhuH zocate sa stanati paridevate bahu ||7|| anvayArtha ( pacchA) pIche ( mA asAdhutA bhave) durgatigamana na ho, isalie (acce hI ) viSaya - sevana se ( appamaM) apanI AtmA ko pRthak karo aura use ( aNusAsa) zikSA do (ca) aura (asAhu ) asAdhu - asaMyamI puruSa (ahiyaM) adhika (soyatI) zoka karatA hai | ( se thati) vaha cillAtA hai, ( bahu paridevatI) vaha bahuta rotA hai / bhAvArtha mRtyu ke pazcAt durgati prApta na ho, isalie viSaya sevana se apanI AtmA ko haTA ( bacA) lenA cAhie aura use apane Apako zikSA denI cAhie ki asAdhu-asaMyamI puruSa bahuta zoka karatA hai, cillAtA hai, rotA hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA sAdhu kAma kA tyAga kyoM aura kaise kare ? isa gAthA meM pUrva gAthA ke sandarbha meM kAmaparityAga kyoM aura kaise karanA cAhie ? isa sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai ki kAma meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa mRtyu - kAla meM athavA dUsare janma meM durgati na ho, isalie pahale se hI sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna hokara viSaya - sevana se apanA hAtha khIMca lenA cAhie, usakA cintana bhI na karanA cAhie, na pUrvabhukta viSaya kA smaraNa karanA cAhie tathA apanI AtmA ko isa prakAra kI zikSA ( upadeza ) denI cAhie - " he jIva ! hiMsA, asatya, corI abrahmacarya Adi asatkarma karane vAlA asAdhu puruSa durgati meM jAkara paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA bahuta yAtanA pAtA hai, taba bahuta zoka karatA hai, cillAtA hai, tathA tiryaMca hokara kSudhA se vyAkula vaha jIva bahuta cillAtA hai, vaha rotA huA mana hI mana kahatA hai'hAya ! maiMne bahuta pApa kiyA, usakA phala bhoganA par3a rahA hai| maiM aba mara rahA hU~, lekina isa samaya merA koI rakSaka nahIM, mujha pApI ko isa samaya kauna zaraNa de sakatA hai|' isa prakAra asatkarma karane vAle vyakti bahuta duHkha pAte haiM, isalie viSayasaMsarga nahIM karanA cAhie / " isa prakAra se AtmA ko zikSA de / mUla pATha iha jIviyameva pAsahA, taruNae vAsasayassa tuTTaI / ittaravAse ya bujjhaha, giddhanarA kAmesu mucchiyA ||8|| Page #426 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka saMskRta chAyA ihajIvitameva pazyata taruNake (eva) varSazatasya tru yati / itvaravAsaM ca budhyadhvaM gRddhanarAH kAmeSu mUcchitA: // 8 // anvayArtha (ihI isa loka meM (jIviyameva) jIvana ko hI (pAsaha) dekho| (vAsasayassa) sau varSa kI Ayu vAle puruSa kA jIvana bhI (taruNae eva) yuvAvasthA meM hI (tuTTaI) naSTa ho jAtA hai| (ittaravAse ya bujjhaha) isa jIvana ko thor3e dina ke nivAsa-tulya smjho| (giddhanarA) kSudra yA avivekI manuSya (kAmesu) kAmabhogoM meM (mucchiyA) mohita-mUcchita ho jAte haiN| bhAvArtha he manuSyo ! isa manuSyaloka meM pahale to apane hI jIvana ko dekho| kaI manuSya zatAyu hokara bhI yuvAvasthA meM hI maraNa-zaraNa ho jAte haiM / ataH isa jIvana ko thor3e kAla ke nivAsa ke samAna smjho| kSudra yA avivekI manuSya hI viSaya bhogoM meM Asakta hote haiM / vyAkhyA kSaNabhaMgura jIvana meM viSayAsakti kaisI ? isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra jIvana kI anityatA batAkara sAdhaka ko yaha socane ke lie vivaza kara dete haiM ki jaba jIvana itanA kSaNabhaMgura hai, anitya hai, aisI sthiti meM kyA koI dUradarzI sAdhaka viSayAsakta hokara apane Apa ko narakAdi durgatiyoM meM DAlanA cAhegA? kadApi nhiiN| isa saMsAra meM aura vastuoM kI bAta to jAne deM, jisa jIvana ko tuma samasta sukhoM kA sthAna mAnate ho, usako hI dekho, vaha bhI anityatA se yukta hai aura pratikSaNa hone vAle AyunAzarUpI maraNa-- AvIcimaraNa kI dRSTi se pratikSaNavinAzI hai| Ayu do prakAra kI hotI haisopakramI aura nirupkrmii| nirupakramI AyuSya bIca meM TUTatA nahIM, pUrA bhogane ke bAda hI chUTatA hai, aisA AyuSya nArakI, devatA tathA tIrthakara Adi uttama puruSoM kA hotA hai| sopakramI AyuSya kisI na kisI nimitta (lAThI, DaNDA, bandUka, talavAra, Upara se girane yA coTa lagane Adi nimitta) se yA kisI adhyavasAna (atyanta harSa, viSAda ke kAraNa ati cintA karanA adhyavasAya kahalAtA hai, isake hone para Ayu naSTa ho jAtI hai kyoMki aticintA se hRdayagati ruka jAtI hai / athavA rAga-dveSabhaya ke kAraNa aticintA utpanna hotI hai, usase bhI Ayu naSTa ho jAtI hai / ) se sopakramI Ayu hone ke kAraNa koI zatAyu puruSa bhI akAla meM hI kAla-kavalita ho jAtA hai| athavA AyuSya kSINa ho jAe to bhI yuvAvasthA Page #427 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 382 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra javAnI meM hI mara jAtA hai / athavA isa paMcamakAla meM bharatakSetra meM sau varSa kI bahuta bar3I Ayu mAnI jAtI hai, vaha bhI sau varSa ke anta meM samApta ho hI jAtI hai / tathA vaha Ayu sAgaropamakAla kI apekSA kucha eka nimiSa ke samAna hI hai| isalie use bhI thor3e dina ke nivAsa ke samAna hI samajheM / Ayu kI aisI anityatA jAnakara kSudra prakRti ke jIva hI zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta ho sakate haiM, buddhimAna sAdhaka nahIM / jo tuccha prakRti ke avivekI jIva zabdAdi viSayoM meM phaMsa jAte haiM, ve mRtyu ke bAda durgati meM jAkara aneka yAtanAe~ sahate haiM / mUla pATha je iha AraMbhanissiyA attadaMDA egNtluusgaa| gaMtA te pAvalogayaM, cirarAyaM AsuriyaM disaM // // saMskRta chAyA ye iha ArambhanizritA AtmadaNDA ekAntalUSakAH / gantAraste pApalokakaM cirarAtramAsurI dizam / / 6 / / anvayArtha (iha) isa loka meM (je) jo manuSya (sAdhaka) (ArambhanissiyA) Arambha meM saMsakta race-pace rahate haiN| jo (attadaNDA) apanI AtmA ko daNDa dete haiM, (egaMtalU sagA) ekAntarUpa se prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, (te) ve (cirarAya) dIrghakAla taka (pAvalogayaM) naraka Adi pApalokoM meM (gatA) jAte haiN| tathA ve (AsuriyaM) asurasambandhI (disaM) dizA ko bhI jAte haiM / bhAvArtha jo sAdhaka isa loka meM Arambha meM Asakta, apanI AtmA ko daNDa dene vAle tathA ekAntarUpa se jIvahiMsaka haiM, ve cirakAla taka ke lie narakAdi pApalokoM meM jAte haiN| yadi bAlatapa Adi se ve devatA bane bhI to adhama asurasaMjJaka deva banakara AsurIyoni meM jAte haiM / vyAkhyA ArambhAsakta sAdhakoM ke kukRtyoM kA duSpariNAma isa gAthA meM Arambha meM saMsakta rahane vAle sAdhakoM ke duSkarmoM kA duSpariNAma batAkara suvihita sAdhakoM ko sAvadhAna rahane ke lie sUcita kiyA gayA hai'je iha ArambhanissiyA "AsuriyaM disaM / ' ___ Azaya yaha hai ki mahAmoha ke prabhAva se jinakA citta Akula hai ve loga isa manuSya loka meM sAdhakajIvana svIkAra karane ke bAda bhI sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpa hiMsAjanaka kukRtyoM meM aharniza race-pace rahate haiM, isa prakAra ve apanI AtmA ko hI daNDa Page #428 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana -- tRtIya udde zaka 383 dete haiM, svaparaghAtaka haiM / ve ekAntarUpa se prANiyoM ke hiMsaka haiM athavA satkarma ke vidhvaMsaka haiM / ve marakara apane duSkarmoM ke phalasvarUpa pApiyoM ke loka - naraka tiryaMca Adi sthAnoM meM jAte haiM aura vahA~ cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiM / yadi bApa Adi ke prabhAva se ve devaloka meM bhI cale jAe~ to bhI vahA~ asurasambandhI dizA ko hI prApta karate haiM, arthAt ve dAsarUpa adhama kilviSI deva hote haiM / isa gAthA dvArA zAstrakAra ne suvihita sAdhakoM ko Arambha se bacane tathA apanI AtmA ko usake bhArI daNDa se bacAne ke lie sUcita kara diyA hai / mUla pATha Naya saMkhayamAhu jIvitaM tahaviya bAlajaNo pagabbhaI / paccappanna kAriyaM ko daTTha paraloya mAgate saMskRta chAyA na ca saMskAryamAhurjIvitaM, tathA'pi ca bAlajanaH pragalbhate / pratyutpannena kArya ko dRSTvA paralokamAgataH // 10 // anvayArtha (jIvita) yaha jIvana ( Na ya saMkhayamAhu) saMskAra karane yogya nahIM hai, TUTe hue dhAge ke samAna punaH jor3e nahIM jA sakane yogya hai, aisA sarvajJoM ne kahA hai / ( tahavi ya) tathApi ( bAlajaNo ) ajJAnI pAmarajana ( pagabbhaI) isa para atyanta itarAte haiM, aura pApa karane meM dhRSTatA karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki ( paccuppannena kAriyaM ) hameM to vartamAna sukha se prayojana hai / ( ko ) kauna (paraloyaM daTTha) paraloka dekhakara ( Agate) AyA hai / 112011 bhAvArtha sarvajJapuruSoM ne kahA hai ki yaha jIvana saMskAra yogya - TUTe hue dhAge ke samAna phira se jur3ane yogya nahIM hai, tathApi mUrkha pAmarajana behicaka pApakarma karane kI dhRSTatA karate haiM / ve kahate haiM ki hameM to vartamAnakAlIna sukha se prayojana hai, paraloka ko dekhakara kauna AyA hai ? vyAkhyA asaMskRta jIvana hone para bhI pApa karane kI dhRSTatA isa gAthA meM jIvana kA dhAgA TUTane ke bAda jur3a nahIM sakatA, yaha batAkara zAstrakAra ne una pAmara svaparahita se ajJajanoM kI karatUta para vyaMgya karate hue suvihita sAdhakoM ko isase bodhapATha lene ko sUcita kiyA hai- Na ya saMkhayamAhu jIvitaM " paraloya mAgate / Page #429 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 384 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Azaya yaha hai ki sarvajJa sarvadarzI mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai ki TUTI huI Ayu TUTI huI DorI ke samAna jor3I nahIM jA sakatI hai / kahA bhI hai-- daMDakaliyaM karitA vaccaMti hu rAio ya divasA ya / AuM saMvellaMtA gatA ya Na puNo nivatta ti // jaise retaghar3I meM se reta kSaNa-kSaNa meM kama hotI jAtI hai, vaise hI dina aura rAta kI Ayu kI ghar3I - avadhi meM se kSINa hotI huI vyatIta ho rahI hai / jo dinarAtri vyatIta ho jAtI haiM, ve phira lauTakara nahIM aatii| Ayu kA eka kSaNa bhI araboM svarNamudrAoM se bhI kharIdA nahIM jA sktaa| yadi vaha nirarthaka calA gayA to usase bar3hakara aura kyA hAni ho sakatI hai ? tejI se bahatA huA pAnI kyA kabhI lauTakara AtA hai ? isI prakAra Ayu ke kSaNa kabhI lauTakara nahIM Ate / jIvana kI anityatA anizcitatA itanI yuktitarkasaMgata aura pratyakSa pramANa se siddha hote hue bhI pAmara ajJa jIva apane hitAhita kA vicAra na karake dhRSTatApUrvaka bekhaTake pApakarma--sAvadyAnuSThAna meM pravRtti karate rahate haiN| ve pApa karate hue jarA bhI nahIM hickte| kadAcit koI hiteSI puruSa una pApakartAoM ko pApakarma karate dekhakara pApa na karane ke lie upadeza detA hai to ve mithyApANDitya ke garva se sanA uttara dete haiM ki "hameM to vartamAnakAla se matalaba hai, kyoMki vartamAnakAla meM hone vAle padArtha hI vastutaH sat haiM, atIta aura anAgata padArtha nhiiN| ve to vinaSTa aura anutpanna hone ke kAraNa avidyamAna haiN| buddhimAna puruSa to vartamAnakAlIna padArthoM ko hI svIkAra karate haiN| paraloka kI aura bhUtakAla kI kalpanAe~ mithyA haiM, managar3hata haiN| bhalA kauna paraloka dekhakara yahA~ kahane ko AyA hai. jisa para vizvAsa kiyA jAe ki paraloka hai, bhUtakAla hai ? koI bhI to nahIM aayaa| isalie hama to vartamAna meM isa loka meM jitanA sukhabhoga kara sakate haiM, karate haiN|" mUla pATha adakkhuva dakkhuvAhiyaM, (ta) saddahasu adakkhudaMsaNA / haMdi hu suniruddhadasaNe mohaNijjeNa kaDeNa kammuNA // 11 // saMskRta chAyA apazyavat pazyavyAhRtaM zraddhatsva apazyadarzana ! gRhANa suniruddhadarzanaH mohanIyena kRtena karmaNA / / 11 // ___ anvayArtha (adakkhuva) he andhe ke samAna puruSa ! (dakkhuvAhiyaM) sarvajJa dvArA kathita siddhAnta yA Agama para (saddahasu) zraddhA karo-vizvAsa rkho| (adakkhudaMsaNA) he Page #430 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka asarvajJa darzana vAlo ! (mohaNijjeNa kaDeNa kammuNA) svayaMkRta mohanIyakarma se (suniruddhadasaNe) jisakI jJAnadRSTi banda ho gayI hai, vaha sarvajJokta Agama ko nahIM mAnatA, (haMdi hu) yaha jaano| bhAvArtha he andhatulya puruSa ! tuma sarvajJokta siddhAnta yA Agama para zraddhAzIla bno| he asarvajJokta darzana ko mAnane vAlo ! yaha samajha lo ki svakRta mohakarma ke kAraNa jisakI jJAnadRSTi bilakula banda ho gayI hai, vahI sarvajJaprarUpita Agama para zraddhA nahIM krtaa| vyAkhyA ___ andhatulya nAstikoM ke mantavya kA khaNDana isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthA meM ukta aihika sukha kI tRSNA meM DUbe hue tathA paraloka ko mithyA kahane vAle nAstikoM kI mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hue tIkhI vANI meM vyaMga karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'adakkhuba ... kaDeNa kammuNA / ' 'adakkhuva' kA artha isa prakAra hai--jo dekhatA hai vaha 'pazya' hai| jo nahIM dekhatA, vaha andhA kahalAtA hai, saMskRta meM use 'apazya' kahate haiN| jo vyakti karttavya-akartavya ke vicAra se zUnya haiM, ve andhapuruSa ke sadRza haiN| usI kA sambodhana kA rUpa prayukta karake kahA gayA hai- "he andhatulya puruSa ! ekamAtra pratyakSa ko hI pramANa mAnane ke kAraNa kartavyAkarttavyaviveka se rahita puruSa ! tuma sarvajJapuruSa ke vacanoM (pravacanoM) para zraddhA rkho|" sarvajJakathita AgamoM para zraddhA na karane kA kAraNa batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM---'haMdi hu suniruddhadaMsaNe"..' kammuNA' arthAt yaha nizcita samajho ki sarvajJokta darzana para zraddhA na karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki svayaMkRta mohanIyakarma ke phalasvarUpa tumhArI jJAnadRSTi lupta yA banda ho gayI hai| jisa puruSa kA darzana yAnI samyagjJAna atyanta ruka gayA hai, use niruddhadarzana (suniruddhadaMsaNe) kahate haiM / usakA jJAna kisase ruka gayA isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM'mohaNijjeNa kaDeNa kammuNA / ' jIvoM ko mohita karane vAle mithyAdarzana athavA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi svakRta karmoM ke kAraNa usakA jJAna ruka gayA hai, ataH vaha prANI sarvajJoktamArga meM zraddhA nahIM karatA hai| mohanIyakarma ke kAraNa hI unheM sarvajJokta AgamoM para vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| aura isI kAraNa ve loga ekamAtra pratyakSa ko pramANa mAnate haiN| isase samasta vyavahAra kA lopa ho jAtA hai| vyavahAra lopa ho jAne se unakA astitva hI khatma ho jaaegaa| kyoMki ekamAtra pratyakSa ko pramANa mAnane para kauna kisakA pitA hai ? kauna kisakA putra hai ? ityAdi vyavahAra bhI nahIM ho skegaa| Page #431 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra itanA hone para bhI yadi tuma sarvajJokta Agama ko svIkAra nahIM karoge to andhapuruSa ke samAna karttavya - akarttavya ke viveka se rahita ho jAoge / 386 athavA isa gAthA kA artha yaha bhI sambhava hai ---he anyadarzana vAle puruSa ! cAhe tuma adakSa (anipuNa ) ho yA dakSa ( nipuNa) ho, jaise bhI ho, tumheM acakSudarzana - kevalajJAnI sarvajJapuruSa dvArA jo hita kI prApti hotI hai, usameM zraddhA karanI cAhie / tAtparyArtha yaha hai ki apane Agraha ko chor3akara sarvajJokta mArga para zraddhA karo, isI meM tumhArA kalyANa nihita hai / mUla pATha dukkhI mohe puNo puNo, nivvidejja silogapUyaNaM / evaM sahite'hipAsae, Ayatule pANehi saMjae // 12 // saMskRta chAyA duHkhI mohaM punaH punarnirvindeta zlokapUjanam 1 evaM sahito'dhipazyed AtmatulyAn prANAn saMyataH || 12 || anvayArtha ( dukkhI) duHkhI jIva (puNo puNo ) bAra-bAra ( mohe) moha -- vivekamUr3hatA ko prApta karatA hai / ( silogapUyaNaM) ataH sAdhaka apanI stuti aura pUjA ko (nivvidejja) tyAga de / ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( sahite) jJAnAdisampanna ( saMjae ) saMyamI sAdhu ( pANehi ) prANiyoM ko (AyatulaM) Atmatulya - apane samAna ( ahipAsa e ) dekhe | bhAvArtha duHkhI jIva bAra-bAra moha (viveka) mUr3ha hote haiM / ataH sAdhaka stuti se virakta rahe / isa prakAra jJAnAdi se sampanna sAdhu samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya (apane samAna) dekhe | vyAkhyA saba prANiyoM ko Atmavat samajhe isa gAthA meM mohamohita jIvoM kI dazA batalAkara jJAnAdisampanna suvihita sAdhaka ko svatvamoha chor3akara sabhI jIvoM ko Atmavat dekhane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / dukkhI mohe puNo puNo- udayAvasthA ko prApta asAtAvedanIya ko duHkha kahate haiM athavA asAtAvedanIya ke kAraNa kA nAma duHkha hai / jo prANI ko burA ( pratikUla ) lagatA hai, suhAtA nahIM, use bhI duHkha kahate haiM / jisako duHkha ho rahA Page #432 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana ---tRtIya uddezaka 387 ho, usa prAgI ko duHkhI kahate haiN| duHkhI prANI duHkha meM bhAna bhUla jAtA hai / kyA karanA aura kyA na karanA, isa bAta kA use viveka nahIM rhtaa| vaha kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hokara manamAnI karatA rahatA hai| jo hitaiSI use duHkha (ArtadhyAna) ke samaya upadeza detA hai, usake upadeza ko bhI vaha mUDha ThukarA detA hai| sarvajJa ke upadeza para bhI use vizvAsa nahIM hotaa| aura vaha duHkha ke Aveza meM lagAtAra UTapaTA~ga kukRtya karake bAra-bAra mohakarmabandhana kara letA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jo mAnasika duHkhI hotA hai, vaha apane ko dUsaroM kI tulanA meM nIcI koTi kA mAnakara jarAjarA-sI bAta meM apanA apamAna samajha letA hai| vaha apane Apako ucca sthiti meM evaM pratiSThita kahalAne ke lie pUjA-pratiSThA prApta karane ke kaI hathakaMDe apanAtA hai / jarA-sI pratiSThA prApta hote hI, samAja yA rASTra meM eka daphA jarA-sA nAma camakate hI vaha dUsaroM ko apane se tuccha, hIna, nIca samajhane lagatA hai| isa prakAra uccanIca, choTe-bar3e, acche-bure Adi viSamatA kI bhAvanA kA zikAra hokara vaha vivekamUr3ha punaH-puna: mohakarmavaza duSkarma karatA hai, jisake kAraNa duHkhI hotA rahatA hai| isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra isa gAthA ke dvitIya caraNa meM suvihita sAdhuoM ke lie preraNA dete haiM-'nividejja silogapUyaNaM / ' apanI stuti-pUjA se dUra rho| jahA~ eka bAra bhI pUjA, pratiSThA aura yazakIti kI cATa laga gayI ki vivekamUr3ha hokara tuma bhI punaH jarA-jarA-sI bAta meM apamAna, tiraskAra samajhakara mAnasika duHkhI bana jaaoge| isalie vivekI banakara sabake prati Atmavat bhAvanA rkho| apane lie uccatA kI bhAvanA hogI, to dUsaroM ko nIca aura tuccha samajhane kI galata vRtti paidA hogii| isIlie nIce kI paMkti meM kahA - 'evaM sahite"Ayatule pANehi sNje|' jJAna-darzana-cAritra se sampanna (bharA-pUrA) sAdhu sabako Atmatulya samajhatA hai, vaha kisI kI nindA, apakIti, apamAna yA beijjatI nahIM karatA, aura na hI apane lie pUjA-pratiSThA kI icchA karatA hai| svapara-kalyANa meM pravRtta sAdhu sukha cAhane vAle dUsare prANiyoM ko apane hI samAna sukha ko priya tathA duHkha ko apriya mAnane vAle smjhe| mUla pATha agAraM pi ya Avase nare, aNupuvvaM pANehiM sNje| samatA savvattha suvvate, devANaM gacche sa logayaM // 13 // saMskRta chAyA agAramapyAvasannara AnupUrvyA prANeSu saMyataH / samatAM sarvatra suvrato devAnAM gacchet sa lokam / / 13 / / Page #433 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (agAraM pi ya) ghara (gRhastha) meM bhI (Avase) nivAsa karatA huA (nare) manuSya (aNuputvaM) kramazaH (pANehiM saMjae) prANiyoM para saMyama * dayAbhAva rakhakara tathA (savvattha) saba prANiyoM para (samatA) samabhAva rakhatA huA (sa) vaha (suvvate) vratI zrAvaka (devANaM) devoM ke (logaM) loka ko (gacche) jAtA hai / bhAvArtha jo puruSa gRha (ghara) meM nivAsa karatA haA bhI kramazaH zrAvakadharma ko prApta karake prANiyoM kI hiMsA se nivRtta ho jAtA hai tathA sarvatra samatA rakhatA hai, vaha suvratI gRhastha bhI devoM ke loka meM calA jAtA hai / vyAkhyA vratadhArI gRhastha bhI sugati prApta karatA hai isa gAthA meM suvratI gRhastha ko bhI devaloka meM sugati batAkara prakArAntara se mahAvratI sAdha ko ahiMsA aura samatA ke ucca AcaraNa kI preraNA dI gayI hai'agAraM pi ya Avase ...." devANaM gacche sa logayaM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki gRhastha meM rahatA huA bhI jo manuSya kramazaH zrAvakadharma ko aMgIkAra karake yathAzakti maryAdAnusAra prANihiMsA para saMyama rakhatA hai, tathA Arhatapravacanokta samasta ekendriyAdi prANiyoM ke prati samabhAva rakhakara anya prANiyoM ko bhI Atmavat mAnatA hai, vaha suvratI zrAvaka gRhastha hokara bhI indrAdi devoM ke loka meM jAtA hai, to phira paMcamahAvratadhArI utkRSTa saMyamI mahAsattva sAdhuoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? mUla pATha soccA bhagavANusAsaNaM sacce tattha karejjuvakkama / savvattha viNIyamacchare uMchaM bhikkhu visuddhamAhare // 14 // saMskRta chAyA zra tvA bhagavadanazAsanaM satye tatra kuryAdupakramam / sarvatra vinItamatsaraH uJchaM bhikSurvizuddhamAharet // 14 // anvayArtha (bhagavANusAsaNaM) bhagavAn ke anuzAsana- Agama ko (soccA) sunakara (tattha sacce) usa pravacana (Agama) meM kahe gae satya siddhAnta-saMyama meM athavA ukta Agamokta tathya-satya meM (uvakkama karejja) udyoga-parAkrama kre| (savvattha) sarvatra (viNIyamacchare) matsararahita hokara (bhikkhu) bhikSAjIvI sAdhu (visuddha) zuddha (ucha) bhikSA (Ahare) laae| Page #434 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka bhAvArtha bhagavAn ke dvArA prarUpita anuzAsana - Agama ko sunakara usameM kahe gae satya - saMyama meM puruSArtha karanA cAhie / bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ko sarvatra malsa rahita rahanA cAhie aura zuddha bhikSA lAnI cAhie / vyAkhyA bhagavadanuzAsana aura bhikSu kA kartavya isa gAthA meM tIna bAteM sAdhujIvana kI caryA se sambandhita batAI haiM-- (ka) sarvajJokta anuzAsana kA zravaNa ( 2 ) tadanusAra satya meM puruSArtha aura ( 3 ) samabhAvapUrvaka vizuddha bhikSAcaryA / sacamuca sAdhu ko apanI dinacaryA ujjvala rakhane ke lie ukta tInoM bAtoM para dhyAna denA Avazyaka hai / jJAna, vairAgya, dharma, yaza, zrI, samagra aizvarya evaM mokSa ina vibhUtiyoM se sampanna vItarAga bhagavAn sarvajJa sarvadarzI kahalAte haiM / unake dvArA ukta anuzAsana yAnI unakI AjJA ko apane guru yA AcArya se zravaNa karanA mikSu kI dinacaryA kA pradhAna aMga honA cAhie / tatpazcAt ukta anuzAsana ke anusAra jo satya - siddhAnta hai, usameM tathA saMyama prApti ke lie puruSArtha karanA cAhie / vaha puruSArtha sabhI padArthoM ke prati matsararahita evaM kSetra, gRha, upadhi tathA zarIra Adi ke prati mamatA-tRSNArahita, rAgadveSarahita hokara kare / bhikSAcaryA bhI 42 doSoM se rahita karanI cAhie | mUla pATha savvaM naccA ahiTThae, dhammaTThI uvahANavIrie / gutte jutta e sayAjae, Ayapare paramAyataThite 386 saMskRta chAyA sarvaM jJAtvA'dhitiSThet dharmArthya padhAna vIryaH I gupto yuktaH sadA yatetAtmaparayoH paramAyatasthitaH / / 15 / / / / 15 / / anvayArtha ( savvaM ) samasta padArthoM ko ( naccA) jAnakara sAdhu (ahiTThae) sarvajJokta saMvara kA adhiSThAna - AdhAra le / ( dhammaTThI ) dharma kA prayojana rakhe / ( uvahANavIrie) tapa meM apanI zakti lagAe, ( gutte jutte ) mana-vacana kAyA kI guptirakSA se yukta hokara rahe (sayA) sadA (Ayapare ) svapara kalyANa ke viSaya meM athavA Atmaparaka hokara (jae) prayatna kare / ( paramAyataTThie) aura paramAyata - mokSa ke lakSya meM sthita ho / Page #435 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha sAdhu AgamoM se, granthoM se tathA anya anubhavoM se samasta padArthoM ko jAna kara Azraya-AdhAra sarvajJokta saMvara kA hI le| vaha dharma ko apanA prayojana samajhe aura bAhya-Abhyantara tapa meM hI apanI samasta zaktiyA~ lagAe tathA mana-vacana-kAyA kI gupti-rakSA se yukta hokara svaparakalyANa ke viSaya meM athavA AtmaparAyaNa hokara yatna kare ; aura paramAyata -paramadhAma-mokSa ke lakSya meM sthita rhe| vyAkhyA sAdhu kI mokSayAtrA ke pAtheya isa gAthA meM punarAvRtti karake bhI zAstrakAra ne sAdhaka kI mokSayAtrA ke kucha pAtheyoM kA saMkSepa meM digdarzana karAyA hai --- (1) jAne saba kucha, kintu AdhAra sarva zokta saMvara kA le, (2) dharma se hI apanA prayojana rakhe. (3) tapazcaryA meM hI apanI zaktiyA~ lagAe, (4) tIna guptiyoM se yukta hokara rahe, (5) svaparakalyANa meM athavA Atmaparaka yatna kare, (6) mokSa ke lakSya meM DaTA rahe / kitane sundara aura hitakara pAtheya batAe haiM mokSayAtrI ke lie ! inheM pAtheya ke rUpa meM lekara sAdhu apanI mokSayAtrA kare to sacamuca eka dina mokSa ko prApta kara sakatA hai| ina chahoM para kucha vicAra kara leM-sAdhaka bahuta-se padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, unameM se kucha heya hote haiM, kucha upAdeya aura kucha jJaya / ina sabakA vizleSaNa karake chA~Tane meM chadmasthatAvaza kadAcit sAdhu gar3abar3A jAya, isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM----sarvajJokta saMvararUpa adhiSThAna-AdhAra se unakA milAna karake cle| dUsare nambara meM vaha dharma ko hI eka mAtra parama padArtha (mokSa prApti kA upAdeya padArtha) samajhe, zeSa sabako anartha smjhe| tIsare nambara meM bAhya-Abhyantara dvAdaza prakAra ke tapa meM hI apanI zaktiyA~ lagAe, vyartha ke kAryoM meM nahIM / cauthe nambara meM triguptiyoM se yukta rahe, tAki AtmA pApakarmoM se baca ske| pA~caveM nambara meM svapara-kalyANa meM yA Atmaparaka hokara yatna kare, anya akalyANa yA ahitakara prapaMca meM na lge| tathA mokSa ke sivAya aura koI lakSya na rkhe| vahI parama -- Ayatana- zreSThadhAma haiAtmA kaa| / mUla pATha vitta pasavo ya nAio, taM bAle saraNaM ti mannai / ete mama tesu vI ahaM no tANaM saraNaM na vijjaI // 16 // saMskRta chAyA vittaM pazavazca jJAtayastad bAlaH zaraNamiti manyate / ete mama teSvapyahaM no tANaM zaraNaM na vidyate // 16 // Page #436 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana---tRtIya uddezaka anvayArtha (bAle) ajJAnI jIva (vitta) dhana (ya) aura (pasavo) pazugaNa (nAiyo) tathA jJAti (taM) inheM (saraNati) apanA zaraNa (mannai) mAnatA hai| (ete) ye (mama) mere haiM, (tesu vo ahaM) aura maiM inakA huuN| (no tANaM) vastutaH ye saba trANa-rakSaka aura (saraNaM) zaraNa (na vijjaI) nahIM hai| bhAvArtha __ ajJAnI jIva dhana, pazu aura jJAti janoM ko apanA zaraNabhUta samajhatA hai| ye mere haiM, maiM inakA svAmI hU~, aisA samajhatA hai| kintu vAstava meM ye usake lie na trANarUpa haiM aura na zaraNarUpa haiN| vyAkhyA dhana Adi padArtha zaraNabhUta nahIM isa gAthA meM ajJAnI jIva kI sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati mamatvavRtti kA varNana karake zAstrakAra ne suvihita sAdhaka ke lie mamatvatyAga dhvanita kara diyA hai| vitta pasako ya"..."saraNaM ti mannai-dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cA~dI, ratna Adi ko vitta kahate haiN| hAthI, ghor3A, gAya, bhaiMsa Adi ko pazu kahate haiN| mAtA, pitA, strI, putra, bhAI, bahana Adi svajana varga ko jJAtijana kahate haiM / ajJAnI jIva mohavikala hokara dhana Adi sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM ko apane zaraNabhUta mAnatA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki ye dhana, pazu aura jJAtijana mere paribhoga meM sahAyaka, upayogI, rakSaNadAtA, aura zaraNadAtA hoMge maiM inake upArjana aura pAlana dvArA saba upadravoM ko naSTa kara duuNgaa| yahI zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'ete mama tesu vI ahaM / ' isakA nirAkaraNa karate hue yathArtha vastusvarUpa batAte haiM--'no tANaM saraNaM na vijjaI / ' Azaya yaha hai ki ye sabhI padArtha na to usakI rakSA kara sakate haiM aura na zaraNa de sakate haiN| kyoMki jisa zarIra ke lie dhanopArjana kI icchA kI jAtI hai, vaha zarIra hI vinAzI hai| vidvAnoM ne kahA hai---- riddhI sahAvataralA rogajarAbhaMguraM hayasarIraM / doNhaMpi gamaNasIlANaM kicciraM hojja sambandho ? arthAt----Rddhi svabhAva se hI caMcala hai, yaha nikRSTa zarIra roga aura bUr3hApe se nazvara hai| ina donoM gamanazIla-nAzavAna padArthoM kA sambandha kaba taka raha sakatA hai ? mAtApitR sahasrANi putradArazatAni ca / pratijanmani vartante, kasya mAtApitA'pi vA / / Page #437 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 362 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra arthAt-mAtA-pitA hajAroM hue aura putra-kalatra (strI) bhI saikar3oM hue| ye to pratyeka janma meM hote haiM / vastutaH kauna mAtA hai, kauna pitA hai| ___ isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra kahate haiM-naraka meM girate hue prANI kI ye pitA Adi kisI prakAra bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / jo puruSa rAga Adi se yukta hai, usake lie kahIM bhI zaraNa nahIM hai| mUla pATha abbhAgamitaMmi vA duhe, ahavA ukkamite bhavaMtie / egassa gaI ya AgaI, vidumaMtA saraNaM Na mannaI // 17 // saMskRta chAyA abhyAgate vA duHkhe'thavotkrAnte bhavAntike / ekasya gatizcAgatiH vidvAn zaraNaM na manyate // 17 // anvayArtha (abbhAgamitaMmi duhe) duHkha Ane para (ahavA) athavA (ukkamite) upakrama ke kAraNoM se Ayu naSTa hone para (bhavaMtie) athavA dehAnta (mRtyu) hone para (egassa) akele kA hI (gaI ya AgaI) jAnA yA AnA hotA hai| (vidumaMtA) ataH vidvAn puruSa (saraNaM) dhana Adi ko apanA zaraNa (Na mannaI) nahIM mAnatA hai / bhAvArtha jaba prANI ke Upara kisI prakAra kA duHkha A par3atA hai, taba vaha use akelA hI bhogatA hai tathA upakrama ke kAraNoM se Ayu naSTa hone para yA mRtyu upasthita hone para vaha akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai tathA vahA~ se marakara puna: AtA hai| isalie vidvAn puruSa kisI ko apanA zaraNa nahIM maante| vyAkhyA duHkhabhoga tathA paraloka-gamanAgamana akele kA hI ! pUrvagAthA meM zAstrakAra ne spaSTataH yaha siddha kara diyA ki koI bhI padArtha kisI kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA evaM zaraNa nahIM de sakatA / isa gAthA meM usI ke sandarbha meM yaha batAyA hai ki koI kisI kA zaraNadAtA isalie nahIM hai ki jIva akelA (svayaM) hI karma karatA hai, svayaM hI usakA phala bhogatA hai, paraloka meM bhI akelA hI jAtA hai, vahA~ se Ayu pUrNa kara punaH akelA hI AtA hai / taba kauna kisI ko zaraNa de sakatA hai ? isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM----'abbhAgamimaMmi "saraNaM Na mnnii| Page #438 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 363 Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvajanma meM upAjita asAtAvedanIyakarma ke udaya se jIva para duHkha (roga', bur3hApe Adi kA) A par3atA hai, to vaha use akelA hI bhogatA hai| isIlie kisI vicAraka ne kahA hai :--- ___sayaNassa vi majjhagao rogAbhihato kilissai ihego / sayaNo viya se roga na viraMcai neva nAsei // arthAta--apane svajanavarga ke bIca meM rahA haA bhI vyakti jaba roga se pIr3ita hotA hai, taba akelA hI duHkha bhogatA hai / svajanavarga usake roga ko na to ghaTA sakate haiM aura na hI naSTa kara sakate haiM / athavA upakrama ke kAraNoM se jaba prANI kI Ayu naSTa ho jAtI hai, athavA Ayu kI avadhi pUrNa hone para jaba mRtyukAla upasthita hotA hai, taba kyA koI svajana usakI mRtyu ko roka sakatA hai yA mRtyu hone para usake sAtha paraloka meM jA sakatA hai yA vahA~ se isa loka meM punaH A sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / prANI akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai aura vahA~ se isa loka meM bhI akelA hI AtA hai| usa samaya usakA koI bhI sAthI nahIM hotaa| isalie vivekI puruSa, jo saMsAra ke vastu svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, vaha dhana Adi ko apanA rakSaka yA zaraNarUpa nahIM mAnatA / kahA bhI hai : ekasya janmamaraNe gatayazca zubhAzubhAH bhavAvarte / tasmAdAkAlikahitamekenaivAtmanaH kAryam // arthAt-isa jagat meM jIva akelA hI janma letA hai, akelA hI maratA hai / tathA isa saMsAra cakra meM vaha akelA hI AtA hai aura akelA hI jAtA hai| isalie maraNaparyanta jIva ko akele hI apanA hita sampAdana karanA caahie| mUla pATha savve sayakammakappiyA, aviyattaNa duheNa pANiNo / hiMDaMti bhayAulA saDhA, jAijarAmaraNehi'bhidutA // 18 // saMskRta chAyA sarve svakarmakalpitA avyakta na duHkhena prANinaH hiDanti bhayAkulAH zaThAH, jAti-jarA-maraNairabhidra tAH / / 18 // anvayArtha (samve pANiNo) samasta prANigaNa (sayakammakappiyA) apane-apane karmoM ke kAraNa nAnA avasthAoM se yukta haiM aura (aviyattaNa duheNa) saba avyakta-alakSita duHkhoM se duHkhI haiN| (jAi-jarA-maraNehi) janma jarA aura mRtyu se (abhidutA) pIr3ita aura (bhayAulA) bhaya se Akula (saDhA) zaTha-duSTa jIva (hiMDaMti) bAra-bAra saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| Page #439 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 364 bhAvArtha saba prANI apane-apane karmAnusAra vibhinna avasthAoM se yukta haiM / tathA sabhI kisI na kisI avyakta duHkha se duHkhita haiM / ve aneka doSoM se dUSita ( zaTha, prANI janma-jarA-maraNa se pIr3ita evaM bhayAkula hokara bAra-bAra saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / vyAkhyA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jIva kA svakarmasUtra grathita saMsArabhramaNa isa gAthA meM pUrvokta bAta ko siddha karane ke lie zAstrakAra karmasiddhAnta prastuta karate haiM- 'savve sayakamma abhidutA / Azaya yaha hai ki isa saMsArarUpI garta meM par3e hue samasta prANigaNa saMsAra meM paryaTana karate hue svakRta jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmoM ke prabhAva se sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta, aparyApta, sammUrchima, garbhaja tathA ekendriya se lekara paMcendriya taka nAnA avasthAoM ko prApta karate haiM / ina vibhinna avasthAoM meM ye prANI zirovedanA Adi aneka zArIrika tathA apamAna, Apatti Adi mAnasika alakSita duHkhoM se duHkhI hote haiM / yahA~ avyakta duHkha upalakSaNa hai, asAtAvedanIyasvarUpa spaSTa pratIta hone vAle duHkhoM se bhI duHkhI hote haiM / ve arahaTayaMtra kI taraha bAra-bAra unhIM yoniyoM meM Ate-jAte rahate haiM / yahA~ ' zaTha' isalie kahA hai ki ve zaTha (duSTa) kI taraha aneka duSTakarma karate haiM / kintu phala bhogate samaya atyanta bhayAkula hote haiM / bAra-bAra janma- jarA - mRtyu se pIr3ita rahate haiM / isa prakAra bAra-bAra saMsAracakra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / mUla pATha iNameva khaNaM vijANiyA, No sulabhaM bohi ca AhiyaM / evaM sahie'hipAsae Aha jiNo iNameva sesagA // 16 // saMskRta chAyA imameva kSaNaM vijJAya, no sulabhaM bodhi ca AkhyAtAm / evaM sahito'dhipazyed Aha jina idameva zeSakAH / / 16 / / anvayArtha ( iNameva ) yahI (khaNaM) kSaNa-avasara hai, ( bohi ca ) bodhi- jJAna bhI ( No sulabhaM) sulabha nahIM hai, ( AhiyaM) aisA kahA hai, (vijANiyA ) isa bAta ko jAnakara ( sahie ) jJAnAdi sampanna athavA apane hita ko samajhane vAlA muni ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( ahipAsa ) vicAra kare ( jiNo ) tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ne kahA hai, (segA ) aura zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI ( iNameva ) yahI kahA hai / Page #440 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 365 bhAvArtha jJAnAdi sampanna athavA svahitacintaka muni yaha soce ki mokSa-sAdhana kA yahI uttama avasara hai / aura sarvajJoM ne kahA hai ki bodha prApta karanA sulabha nahIM hai| isa bAta ko vizeSarUpa se sAdhaka jAna-samajha le / Adi tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva ne apane putroM ko yaha upadeza diyA thA aura zeSa tIrthakaroM ne bhI yahI kahA hai| vyAkhyA mokSa-sAdhanA evaM bodhaprApti kA durlabha avasara mata khoo isa gAthA meM mokSa sAdhanA bodhi prApti ke durlabha avasara kI carcA karake zAstrakAra ne avyakta rUpa se sAdhaka ko avasara na khone kA saMketa kara diyA hai.---'iNameva khaNaM vijANiyA''iNameva sesgaa|' iNameva khaNaM- yaha kSaNa (idaM kSaNaM) meM 'iNaM' zabda pratyakSa aura samIpa kA vAcaka hai / kSaNa zabda yahA~ avasara artha meM hai| isalie sAdhaka dravya, kSetra kAla aura bhAva ko mokSa sAdhanA kA yahI aura yahIM, isI kSetra aura kAla ko ucita va zreSTha avasara smjhe| ina cAroM meM jaMgama honA, paMcendriya honA aura uttama kulotpatti tathA manuSyatA prApta honA yaha dravya-avasara hai, sAr3he paccIsa janapada rUpa Aryadeza prApta honA, kSetra-avasara hai / evaM avasarpiNI kAlacakra kA cauthA, pA~cavA~ ArA Adi dharmaprApti ke yogya kAla-avasara hai tathA usameM zraddhAna tathA cAritrAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna virati svIkAra karane meM utsAharUpabhAva anu. kalatA bhAva-avasara hai| zAstrakathana se aise avasara ko tathA samyagdarzana kI prApti ko durlabha jAnakara tadanurUpa (yAnI prApta zreSTha avasara tathA bodhi ke anurUpa) ucita kArya sampAdana karanA caahie| agara aisA avasara prApta hone para bhI sAdhaka dharmAcaraNa nahIM karegA to bodhi prApta karanA sulabha nahIM hogA / kahA bhI hai---- laddhalliyaM ca bohi akareMto aNAgayaM ca pttheto| annaM dAI bohi labbhisi kayareNa molleNaM ? arthAta ----jo puruSa prApta bodhi kA sadupayoga nahIM karatA, arthAta usake anusAra anuSThAna nahIM karatA aura bhaviSyatkAlIna bodhi kI abhilASA rakhatA hai, arthAt yaha cAhatA hai ki bhaviSya meM mujhe punaH bodhi prApta ho, vaha dUsaroM ko bodhi dekara kyA mUlya cukAkara puna: bodhilAbha karegA? ataH jJAnAdisampanna sAdhaka ko dIrghadRSTi se yaha socanA cAhie ki eka bAra bodhilAbha kA avasara kho diyA to phira utkRSTa ardhapudgala parAvartana kAla taka phira bodhi (samyaktva) prApta karanA duSkara hogaa| ata: muni sadaiva bodhi-durlabhatA kA dhyAna rakhe / Page #441 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 366 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yaha upadeza rAgadveSavijetA bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne aSTApadaparvata para apane putroM ko diyA thA, anya jinezvaroM ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai| mUla pATha abhavisa purAvi bhikkhavo, AesAvi bhavaMti suvvayA / eyAiM guNAI Ahu te kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo // 20 // saMskRta chAyA abhavan purA'pi bhikSavaH ! AgAminazca bhavanti suvratAH / etAn guNAn Ahuste kAzyapasyA'nudharmacAriNaH / / 20 / / anvayArtha (bhikkhavo) he sAdhuo ! (purAvi) pUrvakAla meM bhI (avisu) jo sarvajJa ho cuke haiM, aura (AesAvi) bhaviSya meM bhI (bhavaMti) jo hoMge, (te suvvayA) una suvrata puruSoM ne (eyAI guNAiM) inhIM guNoM ko mokSa kA sAdhana (Ahu) kahA hai, (kAsavassa aNudhammacAriNo) kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn RSabhadeva evaM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dharmAnuyAyI sAdhakoM ne bhI yahI kahA hai| bhAvArtha bhikSuo ! pUrvakAla meM jo sarvajJa ho cuke haiM aura bhaviSya meM jo hoMge, una sabhI suvrata puruSoM ne inhIM guNoM ko mokSa kA sAdhana batAyA hai, tathA bhagavAn RSabhadeva evaM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharmAnugAmI sAdhakoM ne bhI inhIM guNoM ko mokSa ke sAdhaka kahA hai| vyAkhyA mokSasAdhaka guNoM ke sambandha meM sabhI tIrthaMkara ekamata isa gAthA meM pUrvokta sabhI gAthAoM meM nirUpita mokSasAdhaka guNoM ke sambandha meM bhUta, bhaviSya ke samasta tIrthaMkaroM tathA vartamAnakAlIna AditIrthaMkara tathA caramatIrthakara ke samasta dharmAnuyAyI sAdhakoM kA ekamata batAyA hai| zAstrakAra bhikSuoM ko sambodhana karate hue kahate haiM ki he bhikSuo ! ye jo pUrvokta gAthAoM meM mokSasAdhaka guNoM kA kathana kiyA hai, ve saba mere dvArA hI kathita nahIM haiM, pUrvakAla meM jitane bhI sarvajJa ho cuke haiM yA bhaviSya meM hoMge, una sabakA ina mokSasAdhaka guNoM ke sambandha meM ekamata hai| yahA~ 'suvvayA' zabda se yaha bhI dhvanita kara diyA hai ki una puruSoM ko jo sarvajJatA prApta huI thI, tathA hogI, vaha uttama vratoM ke pAlana se huI thI tathA hogii| pUrvokta guNa hI mokSasAdhaka haiM, isa viSaya meM sarvajJoM kA koI matabheda nahIM hai| ve saba kAzyapagotrIya AditIrthaMkara evaM antima tIrthakara dvArA Acarita Page #442 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka 367 dharma kA hI AcaraNa karane vAle the, unhoMne bhI inhIM guNoM ko mokSasAdhaka batAyA hai / mokSasAdhana samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa ratnatraya hai, anya nahIM / mUla pATha tiviheva pANa mA haNe, Ayahite aNiyANasaMvaDe | evaM siddhA anaMtaso, saMpai je ya aNAgayAvare saMskRta chAyA trividhenA'pi prANAn mAhanyAdAtmahito'nidAnasaMvRtaH / evaM siddhA anantazaH samprati ye cA'nAgatA apare anvayArtha // 21 // (tivivi) mana, vacana aura kAyA, ina tInoM se (pANa mA haNe ) prANiyoM kA hanana nahIM karanA caahie| tathA (Ayahite) apane hita meM pravRtta evaM (aNiyANasaMbuDe) svargAdi sukhoM ke nidAna ( bhogecchA ) se rahita gupta rahanA cAhie / ( evaM ) isa prakAra (anaMtaso) anantajIva (siddhA) siddha - mukta hue haiM tathA (saMpai je ya avare aNAgayA) vartamAnakAla meM aura bhaviSya meM bhI dUsare ananta jIva siddha-buddha mukta hoNge| // 21 // bhAvArtha sAdhaka ko mana-vacana-kAyA, ina tInoM yogoM se prANiyoM kA prANahanana nahIM karanA caahie| tathA apane hita meM saMlagna rahakara, svargAdi sukhabhogoM ke nidAna se rahita hokara saMyama pAlana karanA caahie| isa prakAra sAdhanA se hI atIta meM anaMta jIvoM ne mokSa prApta kiyA hai, vartamAna kAla meM bhI mokSa prApta karate haiM tathA bhaviSya meM kareMge / vyAkhyA kAlika mukta sAdhakoM kA mokSaprApti meM ekamata pUrvagAthAoM meM pratipAdita mokSasAdhaka guNoM kA nirUpaNa karake zAstrakAra ne tInoM kAla meM muktAtmAoM kA isa sambandha meM ekamata batAyA hai / 'tivihevi je va aNAgayAvare / ' arthAt mana-vacana kAyA ina tIna yogoM se tathA kRta-kAritaanumodita, ina tIna karaNoM se prANiyoM ke dazavidha prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha prathama mahAvrata kA svarUpa hai / upalakSaNa se yahA~ zeSa sabhI mahAvratoM kA pAlana samajha lenA caahie| Atmahita meM saMlagna tathA manavacana kAyA kI tIna guptiyoM se gupta-saMvarayukta rahatA hai evaM svargAdi sukhabhoga ke nidAna se dUra rahatA hai, vaha sAdhaka avazya hI mukti-siddhi prApta karatA hai / pUrvokta mArga kA anuSThAna karake bhUtakAla meM ananta jIva siddha hue haiM, bhaviSya meM bhI pUrvokta Page #443 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 368 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mArga kA anuSThAna karake hI ananta jIva sarva karmakSaya karake siddha hoMge tathA vartamAna kAla meM bhI siddhi prApta karane yogya kSetra se pUrvokta upAya se ananta jIva siddha hote haiM / isake atirikta siddhi-mukti kA aura koI upAya nahIM hai / mUla pATha evaM se udAhu aNuttaraNANI, aNuttaradaMsI, aNuttaraNANadaMsaNadhare / arahA nAyaputta bhagavaM vesAlie viyAhie saMskRta chAyA evaM sa udAhRtavAnnanuttarajJAnyanuttaradarzI anuttarajJAnadarzanadharaH / arhan jJAtaputro bhagavAn vaizAliko vyAkhyAtavAn // 22 // iti bravImi // anvayArtha ( evaM ) isa prakAra (se) una bhagavAn RSabhadeva svAmI ne (udAhu ) kahA thA, jise ( aNutaraNANI) uttama jJAnI, (aNuttaradaMsI) zreSTha darzana vAle, (aNuttaraNANadaMsaNadhare ) sarvottama jJAna darzana ke dhAraka ( arahA) indrAdi devoM dvArA pUjanIya ( nAyaputte) jJAtaputra ( bhagavaM ) aizvaryAdiguNayukta bhagavAn vardhamAna svAmI ne (vesAlie) vizAlAnagarI meM ( Ahie ) kahA thA, (tti bemi) so maiM tumase kahatA hU~ / bhAvArtha // 22 // tti bemi // isa prakAra una bhagavAn RSabhadeva svAmI ne aSTApada parvata para apane putroM se kahA thA, jise anuttarajJAnI, uttamadarzana vAle, sarvottama jJAna - darzana ke dhAraka, indrAdi devoM dvArA pUjya arhan jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne vaizAlI nagarI meM kahA thA, so maiM ( sudharmAsvAmI ) tumase ( jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyavarga se) kahatA hU~ / vyAkhyA ? yaha upadeza kisane, kahA~ aura kisase kahA isa gAthA meM isa dvitIya adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra yaha batAte haiM ki yaha upadeza kisa-kisa ne, kahA~-kahA~, kisa-kisa se kahA thA ? ' evaM se... durlie viyAhie / ' Azaya yaha hai ki isa adhyayana ke pUrvokta tIna udde zakoM meM jo upadeza diyA gayA hai, vaha bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne apane putroM ko lakSya karake aSTApada para diyA thA / use bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI hameM ( gaNadharo ko ) vizAlAnagarI meM pharamAyA thA, usI ko maiM ( sudharmAsvAmI) tumase ( jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyavarga se ) kahatA hU~ / Page #444 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaitAlIya : dvitIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka jisase uttama koI jJAna tathA darzana nahIM hai, use kramazaH anuttarajJAna evaM anuttaradarzana kahate haiN| bhagavAn ko yahA~ anuttarajJAnI evaM anuttaradarzI kahA gayA hai / arthAt bhagavAn apane se kathaMcit bhinna jJAna-darzana ke AdhAra the| arahA kA artha hai- pUjya / bhagavAn indra Adi devoM dvArA hI nahIM, samasta manuSya evaM tiryaMcoM dvArA pUjanIya the / 'vesAlie' ke do artha nikalate haiM ---(1) vizAlAnagarI meM kahA gayA pravacana, (2) vizAlA kula meM utpanna vaizAlika / athavA vaizAlika zabda se yahA~ bhagavAna RSabhadeva tathA bhagavAna mahAvIra donoM artha nikAle jAte haiN| jaise ki kahA hai dizAlA jananI yasya, vizAlaM kulameva vA / vizAlaM vacanaM cAsya tena vaizAliko jinaH / / arthAt --- jinakI mAtA vizAlA thI, kula bhI vizAla thA, jinakA pravacana bhI vizAla thA, isa kAraNa jinezvaradeva ko vaizAlika kahate haiM / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke dvitIya adhyayana kA tRtIya uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyAsahita samApta huaa| // sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA dvitIya adhyayana samApta // Page #445 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana : prathama uddezaka upasargaparijJA isase pUrva pahale aura dUsare adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| pahale adhyayana meM sva-samaya-parasamayavaktavyatA ke sandarbha meM yaha batAyA gayA thA ki karmabandhana aura unake kAraNoM ko svasiddhAnta kI dRSTi se jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se todd'e| tadanantara dvitIya adhyayana meM usI ke sandarbha meM karmavidAraNa (karmabandhanoM ko tor3ane) ke lie sAdhanA ke vibhinna pahaluoM ko lekara upadeza (bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI bhASA meM) diyA gayA thaa| aba tRtIya adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki karma-vidAraNa karate samaya prasaMgavaza 'sambuddhassuvasaggA0' isa pUrva gAthAnusAra sambuddha (samyak utthAna se utthita) sAdhaka ke sAmane kaI anukUla yA pratikUla upasarga Ane sambhava haiM / ata: 'bodhasampanna evaM saMyamaparAyaNa muni upasarga Ane para samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare;' yaha batAyA hai| isa adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya 'upasargaparijJA' nAmaka isa adhyayana meM zramaNadharma kA pAlana karate samaya Ane vAle kaI anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM kA nirUpaNa hai| yahA~ arthAdhikAra do prakAra kA hai--adhyayanArthAdhikAra aura uddezArthAdhikAra / adhyayana arthAdhikAra to 'sambuddhassuvasaggA0' ityAdi gAthA ke dvArA niyuktikAra ne pahale hI batA diyA hai| uddezArthAdhikAra isa prakAra hai--isa adhyayana meM cAra uddezaka haiN| isa sambandha meM niyukti kI gAthAe~ isa prakAra haiM ---- paDhamaMmi ya paDilomA huMtI, aNulomagA ya vitIyaMmi / taie ajjhattavisIaNaM ca paravAdivayaNaM ca // 46 // heusarisehiM aheuehi samayapaDiehiM NiuNehi / sIlakhalitapaNNavaNA, kayA cautthaMmi uddase // 50 // arthAt-prathama uddezaka meM pratiloma-pratikUla upasargoM kA varNana hai, dvitIya uddezaka meM anuloma--svajanakRta anukUla upasargoM kA nirUpaNa hai, tadanantara tRtIya uddezaka meM AtmA meM viSAda paidA karane vAle anyatIthikoM ke tIkSNavacanarUpa upasargoM kA vivecana hai| isake pazcAt caturtha uddezaka meM anyatIthikoM ke hetusadRza pratIta 400 Page #446 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 401 upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana --- prathama uddezaka hone vAle hetvAbhAsoM se vastusvarUpa ko viparItarUpa meM grahaNa karane se jinakA citta mohita evaM zIlabhraSTa ho jAtA hai, unheM svasiddhAnta prasiddha yuktisaMgata hetuoM dvArA yathArtha bodha dekara ukta upasarga meM sthira rahane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| upasarga : svarUpa, artha, prakAra aura vizleSaNa upasarga kA svarUpa batAte hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM'AgaMtugo ya pIlAgaro ya jo so uvasaggo / ' jo kisI devatA, manuSya yA tiryaJca Adi dUsare padArthoM se AtA hai tathA jo deha ko athavA saMyama ko pIr3ita karatA hai, vaha upasarga kahalAtA hai / upatApa, zarIrapIDotpAdaka, ityAdi zabda upasarga ke paryAyavAcI haiM hote haiM, yA manuSyakRta hote haiM, athavA tiryacakRta hote haiM hote haiM / / upasarga yA to devakRta athavA AtmasaMvedanarUpa upasarga ko vibhinna dRSTiyoM se samajhane ke lie usake artha nirUpaka 6 nikSepa kiye jAte haiM -- nAma-upasarga, sthApanA - upasarga, dravya-upasarga, kSetra - upasarga, kAla- upasarga aura bhAva-upasarga | kisI kA guNazUnya upasarga nAma rakha denA nAma-upasarga hai / upasarga sahana karane vAle kI yA upasarga ko sahana karate samaya kI avasthA ( poja) citrita karanA yA usakA koI pratIka rakhanA sthApanA - upasarga hai / dravya-upasarga upasarga karane vAle yA yoM kaheM ki upasarga karane ke sAdhanoM ke rUpa meM do prakAra kA hotA hai - sacetana dravya kA aura acetana dravya kA / cetana prANI tiryaJca aura manuSya apane aMgoM kA ghAta karake jo upasarga ( dehapIr3A ) utpanna karate haiM, vaha sacitta dravyakRta upasarga hai tathA kASTha Adi acitta dravyoM ke dvArA kiyA huA apane aMgoM kA ghAta Adi acittadravyakRta upasarga hai / jisa kSetra meM krUra jIva tathA cora Adi ke dvArA zarIra pIr3A Adi hotI hai yA koI vastu kisI kSetra meM duHkha utpanna karatI hai, use kSetropasarga kahate haiM / aise kSetra lAr3ha Adi anArya deza haiM / kSetropasarga 'gharUpa' bhI hotA hai / isake anusAra jisa kSetra meM samUha rUpa se bahuta-se bhayasthAna yA khatare hote haiM, vaha kSetropasarga 'bahvoghamaya' hotA hai / jisa kAla meM ekAntarUpa se duHkha hI hotA hai, vaha duHSama Adi kAla kAlopasarga hai / grISma, zIta Adi bhI apane-apane samaya meM duHkha utpanna karate haiM, use bhI kAlopasarga kahA jA sakatA hai / jJAnAvaraNIya, asAtAvedanIya Adi karmoM kA udaya honA, bhAvopasarga hai / nAma-sthApanA ko chor3akara pUrvokta sabhI upasarga audhika aura aupakramika ke bheda se do prakAra ke hote haiM / azubha karmaprakRti se utpanna bhAva - upasarga ko audhika upasarga kahate haiM tathA DaMDA, cAbuka, zastra Adi ke dvArA duHkha kI utpatti karane vAlA upasarga aupakramika upasarga kahalAtA hai / Page #447 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jo karma udaya ko prApta nahIM hai, usakA udaya honA, upakrama kahalAtA hai| jisa dravya ke upayoga karane se athavA jisa vastu ke dvArA asAtAvedanIya Adi azubha karma kA udaya (upakrama) hotA hai aura jisake udaya hone se alpaparAkramI sAdhaka ke saMyama kA vinAza- vighAta ho jAtA hai, yA saMyama meM vighna paidA ho jAtA hai, usa dravya ke dvArA utpanna saMyama-vighAtaka upasarga ko aupakramika upasarga kahate haiN| ___ isa jagat meM mokSaprApti ke lie pravRtta muniyoM kA saMyama hI mokSa kA pradhAna kAraNa hai| ata: isa saMyama meM vighna paidA karane kA jo kAraNa hai, usa aupakramika upasarga kA hI yahA~ varNana hai, audhika upasarga kA nhiiN|' __ vaha aupakramika upasarga dravya rUpa se cAra prakAra kA hai--devakRta, manuSyakRta, tiryaJcakRta evaM AtmasaMvedanakRta / devakRta Adi upasargoM ke pratyeka ke cAra-cAra prakAra hote haiM / devakRta (divya) upasarga hAsya se, dveSa se, parIkSA karane ke lie tathA nAnA kAraNoM se hotA hai| manuSyakRta upasarga bhI hAsya se, dveSa se, parIkSArtha tathA kuzIla-sevanArtha hotA hai| tiryaJcakRta upasarga bhI cAra prakAra ke hote haiM--bhaya ke kAraNa, dveSa ke kAraNa, AhAra karane ke lie tathA apane bacce Adi kI rakSA ke lie| AtmasaMvedanarUpa upasarga bhI cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-netra Adi aMgoM ko ragar3ane (gharSaNa) se, aMguli Adi aMgoM ke kaTa jAne yA saTa jAne se, stambhana--rakta Adi kA saMcAra ruka jAne se tathA Upara se gira jAne se| athavA vAta, pitta, kapha aura inake samUha se utpanna caturvidha upasarga bhI AtmasaMvedanarUpa kahalAte haiM / pUrvokta devakRta Adi cAroM prakAra ke upasarga anukala aura pratikUla ke bheda se 8 prakAra ke haiN| devakRta Adi cAroM upasargoM ke sAtha pratyeka ke pUrvokta cAra-cAra prakAroM ko jor3ane se yA paraspara milAne se upasargoM ke 16 bheda hote haiN| ye upasarga kisa-kisa tarIke se prApta hote haiM, aura prApta hue ina upasargoM ko sahana karane meM kyA-kyA pIr3A hotI hai ? isa adhyayana meM unhIM kA varNana kiyA jAyagA / yahI isa adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra hai| 1. dekhie niyuktikAra kA kathana uvakkamio saMjamavigdhakare, tattha uvakkame pagayaM / dave cauviho deva-maNuya-tiriyAyasaMvetto // 47 // Page #448 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana---prathama uddezaka 403 prathama uddezaka : pratikUla upasargAdhikAra yaha pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki prathama uddezaka meM pratikUla upasarga kA arthAdhikAra hai / ata: isa uddezaka ko prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mUla pATha sUraM maNNai appANaM, jAva jeyaM na passatI / jujhataM daDhadhammANaM, sisupAlo va mahArahaM // // saMskRta chAyA zUraM manyata AtmAnaM yAvajjetAraM na pazyati / yudhyantaM dRDhadharmANaM, zizupAla iva mahAratham / / 1 / / __ anvayArtha (jAva) jaba taka (jeyaM) vijetA puruSa ko (na passatI) nahIM dekhatA hai, taba taka kAyara (appANaM) apane Apako (sUraM) zUravIra (maNNai) mAnatA hai| (jujjhataM) yuddha karate hue (mahAraha) mahArathI (daDhadhammANaM) dRr3hadharmA-apane praNa para dRr3ha kRSNa ko dekha kara (sisupAlo va) jaise zizupAla kSobha ko prApta huA thaa| bhAvArtha kAyara puruSa taba taka hI apane Apako saMgrAmavIra mAnatA hai, jaba taka apane sAmane vijayI vIra ko nahIM dekha letaa| jaise zizupAla svayaM ko zUravIra mAna rahA thA, lekina jaba usane yuddha karate hue mahArathI evaM dRr3hadharmA kRSNa ko dekhA to usake chakke chUTa gaye the| vyAkhyA kAyara tabhI taka apane ko zUravIra mAnatA hai..... isa gAthA meM apanI zekhI baghArane aura jhUThI DIMga hA~kane vAle alpasattva sAdhaka ko saMyamapAlana ke samaya upasthita hone vAle anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM ko sahane meM apanI zakti ko taulane aura agara manobala kama ho, to use acchI taraha bharane kI dRSTi se dRSTAnta dekara prerita kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki dRSTAnta ke mAdhyama se sarvasAdhAraNa vyakti zIghra vastutattva ko samajha sakatA hai| isI hetu se kahA hai'sUraM maNNai .. ... mahArahaM / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki raNakSetra meM kAyara puruSa tabhI taka binA barasane vAle bAdaloM kI taraha garjatA hai, aura apanI bar3I lambI-caur3I DIMgeM hA~katA hai.---"mere bApa-dAdA aise the, maiM aisA hU~, maiMne amuka ko harA diyA, amuka ko chaThI kA dUdha yAda dilA diyA, zatru kI senA meM mere sarIkhA koI bahAdura nahIM hai| maiM akelA hI saMpUrNa zatru-samUha ko cAroM khAne citta kara dUMgA," jaba taka ki zastra U~cA uThAye hue yuddha ke lie sAmane upasthita vijetA pratiyoddhA ko nahIM dekha letaa| kahA bhI hai - Page #449 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 404 tAvadgajaH prastra tadAnagaNDaH karotyakAlAmbudagajitAni / yAna siMhasya guhAsthalISu lAMgUlavisphoTaravaM zRNoti // arthAt -- madonmatta hAthI tabhI taka bemausama ke bAdaloM ke samAna ghora garjanA karatA hai jaba taka guphA meM sthita kesarIsiMha kI dahAr3a aura pU~cha kI phaTakAra nahIM suna letA / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa sambandha meM zizupAla aura zrIkRSNa kA dRSTAnta dekhakara zAstrakAra vastutattva ko samajhAte haiM vasudeva kI bahana ke garbha se damaghoSa rAjA kA putra zizupAla utpanna huA / usake cAra bhujAe~ thIM / isa kAraNa usakI mAtA ne usakI cAra bhujAe~ evaM usake adbhuta parAkrama tathA kalahakArI svabhAva ko dekhakara usake jIvana kA bhaviSya jAnane ke lie jyotiSI ko bulAyA / jyotiSI ne usakI janmapatrI para se grahagocara dekhakara prasannahRdayA mAdrI se bhaviSyaphala batAte hue kahA - "tumhArA putra atyanta balavAn aura yuddha meM ajeya hogA, parantu jise dekhakara tumhAre putra kI svAbhAvikarUpa se do hI bhujAe~ raha jAyeM, samajha lenA niHsandeha usI puruSa se ise bhaya hogA / " isake pazcAt bhayabhIta mAdrI (kRSNa kI phUphI) ne apane putra ko kRSNa ko dikhAyA / jyoM hI kRSNa ne mAdrIsuta zizupAla ko dekhA, tyoM hI usakI svAbhAvika do hI bhujAe~ raha gayIM / yaha jAnakara mAdrI (kRSNa kI phUphI) ne apane putra ko zrIkRSNa ke caraNoM meM jhukAkara prArthanA kI- "zrIkRSNa ! yaha lar3akA yadi apamAna kara de to nAdAna samajhakara kSamA kara denA / " zrIkRSNa ne bhI usake sau aparAdha kSamA karane kI pratijJA kI / isake pazcAt zizupAla jaba javAna huA to yauvanamada se matta hokara zrIkRSNa ko gAlI dene lagA / yadyapi zrIkRSNa daNDa dene meM samartha the, tathApi apanI pratijJA ke anusAra usake aparAdhoM ko sahana karate rahe / jaba zizupAla ke sau aparAdha pUrNa ho gaye, taba zrIkRSNa ne use bahuta samajhAyA, parantu vaha nahIM mAnA / eka bAra kisI bAta ko lekara zizupAla ne zrIkRSNa ke sAtha yuddha cher3a diyA / jaba taka zrIkRSNa svayaM yuddha ke maidAna meM nahIM Aye the, taba taka vaha apane aura pratipakSI sainya ke logoM ke sAmane bar3hacar3hakara apanI zekhI baghArane lagA / kintu jyoM hI zastrAstra kA prahAra karate hue yuddha meM dRr3ha svabhAva vAle zrIkRSNa ko sAmane upasthita dekhA, tyoM hI usake hauMsale pasta ho gaye / vaha ghabarAkara pAnI-pAnI ho gayA / kintu apanI durbalatA chipAne ke lie vaha zrIkRSNa para prahAra karane lagA / antataH usake sau aparAdha pUre hue dekha zrIkRSNa ne cakra ke dvArA usakA sira kATa diyA / aba isI bAta ko zAstrakAra dainandina anubhavasiddha udAharaNa dvArA prastuta karate haiM-- Page #450 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana --! - prathama uddezaka mUla pATha payAtA sUrA raNasIse, saMgAmammi uvaTThite / mAyA putta na jANAi, jeeNa parivicchae // 2 // saMskRta chAyA prayAtAH zUrA raNazIrSe saMgrAme upasthite / mAtA putra na jAnAti, netrA parivikSitaH || 2 || anvayArtha ( saMgAmammi ) yuddha ( uvaTThite) chir3ane para ( raNasI se ) yuddha ke agrabhAga meM ( payAtA) gaye hue (sUrA) vIrAbhimAnI puruSa (mAyA) mAtA (putta ) apane putra ko ( na jANAi ) goda se giratA huA nahIM jAnatI hai / taba aise vyagratAjanaka yuddha meM ve (jeena) vijetA puruSa ke dvArA (parivicchae) kSata-vikSata hokara dIna ho jAte haiM / bhAvArtha yuddha chir3ane para vIrAbhimAnI kAyara puruSa bhI yuddha ke morce para cale jAte haiM, kintu dila dahalAne vAlA yuddha jaba prArambha hotA hai, jisa yuddha meM ghabarAhaTa ke kAraNa mA~ apane goda se girate hue bacce ko nahIM jAnatI, aise kalejA ka~pAne vAle bhayaMkara yuddha meM, jaba ve vijetA puruSa ke dvArA burI taraha kSatavikSata (ghAyala) kara diye jAte haiM, taba dIna ho jAte haiM / 405 vyAkhyA vIrAbhimAnI yuddha ke morce para to calA jAtA hai, para isa gAthA meM pUrvavat vahI bAta duharAkara dUsare pahalU se uThAyI gayI hai-- 'payAtA sUrA" 'jeeNa parivicchae / ' Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvagAthA meM ukta vIrAbhimAnI ke to pratisubhaTa ko dekhate hI chakke chUTa jAte haiM, parantu vaha yuddha ke morce para DaTa jAtA hai, raNa meM do hAtha bhI batAtA hai, kintu jaba ghAyala ho jAtA hai taba dIna ho jAtA hai / arthAt saMgrAma chir3ane para vIratvAbhimAnI puruSa apanI prazaMsApUrvaka garjate hue tejI se cala kara yuddha ke morce (agrabhAga) para to cale jAte haiM, kintu jaba unake sAhasa ko cunautI vAlA yuddha prArambha hotA hai aura zatrudala ke vIra puruSa zastraastra kI varSA karane lagate haiM, taba ve bhaya ke mAre ghabarA uThate haiM / vaha yuddha kaisA bhISaNa hotA hai, ise sUtrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM / usa yuddha kI bhayaMkaratA se ghabarAhaTa meM AyI huI mAtA ko apanI goda se girate hue pyAre putra kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA / isa prakAra zatrudala ke subhaToM dvArA calAye hue astra-zastrAdi se ve ghAyala evaM dIna hokara gira jAte haiM, una alpasattva puruSoM kA sAhasa TUTa jAtA hai / agalI gAthA meM inhIM dRSTAntoM para dAntika ghaTAte haiM Page #451 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 406 mUla pATha evaM seheviappuTThe, bhikkhAyariyA akovie / sUraM maNNati appANaM, jAva luhaM na sevae || 3 || saMskRta chAyA evaM zaikSo'pyaspRSTo, bhikSAcaryAskovidaH / zUraM manyata AtmAnaM yAvad rUkSaM na sevate // 3 // , anvayArtha sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( evaM ) isI taraha ( bhikkhAyariyA akovie) bhikSAcarI meM anipuNa tathA ( appuTThe ) parISahoM va upasargoM kA sparza nahIM pAyA huA (sehevi) navadIkSita sAdhu bhI (appA) apane Apako taba taka ( sUraM ) zUra ( maNNati ) mAnatA hai, (jAva ) jaba taka vaha (lahaM) karma cipakane ke kAraNa abhAvarUpa saMyama kA ( na sevae) sevana nahIM karatA hai / bhAvArtha jaise kAyara puruSa jaba taka zatrudala ke vIroM se ghAyala nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka apane ko vIra mAnatA hai, vaise hI bhikSAcarI meM anipuNa tathA parISahoM evaM upasargoM kA sparza nahIM pAyA huA ( inase achUtA ) navadIkSita sAdhaka bhI tabhI taka apane ko vIra mAnatA hai, jaba taka vaha saMyama kA sevana - AcaraNa nahIM karatA / vyAkhyA navadIkSita sAdhu bhI tabhI taka apane ko vIra mAnatA hai| isa gAthA meM pUrva gAthAdvaya meM prastuta kiye hue dRSTAntoM ko navadIkSita evaM upasargoM kA sAmanA karane meM anabhyasta sAdhaka para ghaTAte haiM - ' evaM sehevi lUhaM na sevae / " ' evaM ' zabda yahA~ pUrvokta dRSTAntoM ko sUcita karane ke lie prayukta huA hai / jaise svayaM ko zura mAnane vAlA vaha puruSa bar3e jora-zora se siMhanAda karatA huA saMgrAma ke morce para calA jAtA hai, vahA~ vaha yuddha karate hue vajrasaMkalpa pratiyoddhA yA kisI vIrapuruSa ko dekhakara jaise hatotsAha yA ghAyala hokara dIna ho jAtA hai, isI taraha parISahoM evaM upasargoM se aparicita -- achUtA tathA bhikSAcarI evaM anya sAdhvAcAra meM navadIkSita hone ke kAraNa anipuNa sAdhaka garjatA hai - "are ! saMyamapAlana karanA kyA duSkara hai ? vaha to mere lie bA~ye hAtha kA khela hai / " vaha zizupAla kI taraha tabhI taka svayaM ko upasargoM kA sAmanA karane meM vIra mAnatA hai, Page #452 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana - prathama uddezaka jaba taka vijayI puruSa kI taraha vaha saMyama kA sevana nahIM karatA hai / yahA~ saMyama ko rUkSa isalie kahA gayA hai ki usake hone para karma nahIM cipakate haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki rUkSa saMyama ko prApta karake bhI upasargoM kA sAmanA karane meM anabhyasta nausikhiye sAdhaka aparAkramI hI siddha hote haiM, ve hatotsAha hokara maidAna chor3akara bhAga khar3e hote haiM / upasarga sahane meM anabhyasta sAdhaka kaise ghabarA jAtA hai, ise hI agalI gAthA meM batAte haiM- mUla pATha jayA hemaMta mAsaMmi sItaM phusai savvaMgaM | tattha maMdA visIyaMti rajjahINA va khattiyA || 4 || saMskRta chAyA yadA hemaMtamAse zItaM spRzati sarvAMgam 1 tatra mandAH viSIdanti rAjyahInA iva kSatriyAH || 4 || 407 anvayArtha ( jayA) jana ( hemaMtamAsaMmi ) hemantaRtu meM ( sItaM ) bhayaMkara zIta ThaNDa ( savvaMga) samasta aMgoM ko ( phusai) sparza karatI hai, (tattha ) taba ( maMdA) manda - vivekamUr3ha yA alpaparAkramI sAdhaka ( rajjahINA ) rAjyabhraSTa (khattiyA va ) kSatriya kI taraha ( visoyaMti) viSAda (kheda) pAte haiM / bhAvArtha jaba hemaMta Rtu ke mahInoM meM kar3akar3AtI ThaNDa sAre aMgoM ko sparza karatI, kaMpA detI hai, taba manda -- alpasattva sAdhaka rAjyabhraSTa kSatriya kI taraha viSAda kA anubhava karate haiM / vyAkhyA bhayaMkara zItasparza se manda sAdhaka ko viSAda isa gAthA meM zIta - upasarga kA sAmanA karane meM kAyara sAdhaka kI manodazA kA varNana karate hue kahA hai- - 'jayA hemaMtamAsaM mi khattiyA / ' Azaya yaha hai ki kAyara sAdhaka hemantaRtu meM paupa, mAgha Adi mahInoM meM jaba ki barphIlI ThaNDI havAe~ kaleje ko cIrane lagatI haiM, taba usa asahya zIta ke sparza se kaI manda - alpaparAkramI gurukarmI sAdhaka isa prakAra kA viSAda anubhava karate haiM, jaise rAjya se cyuta kSatriyazAsaka viSAda anubhava karate haiM / jaise rAjyabhraSTa zAsaka mana meM kheda karatA hai ki lar3AI bhI lar3I, itane AdamI bhI mAre gaye aura rAjya bhI khoyA, vaise hI upasarga sahane meM kAyara sAdhaka bhI kar3Ake kI ThaNDa kA upasarga Ane para isa prakAra socakara Page #453 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 408 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra khinna hotA hai ki "maiMne gharabAra bhI chor3A, sukha-suvidhAe~ bhI chor3I, parivAra vAloM ko bhI ruSTa kiyA, phira bhI aisI asahya sardI kA sAmanA karanA par3a rahA hai|" aba uSNa parISaha ke viSaya meM kahate haiM - mala pATha puDhe gimhAhitAveNe, vimaNe supivAsie / tattha maMdA visIyaMti, macchA appodae jahA // 5 // saMskRta chAyA spRSTo grISmAbhitApena vimanAH supipAsitaH / tatra mandAH viSIdanti matsyA alpodake yathA // 5 / / anvayArtha (gimhAhitAveNaM) grISmaRtu ke abhitApa---garmI se (puThe) sparza pAyA huA sAdhaka (vimaNe) udAsa aura (supivAsie) pyAsa se vyAkula evaM dIna ho jAtA hai| (tattha) usa samaya (maMdA) manda - alpazaktimAna sAdhaka (visIyaMti) isa prakAra viSAda pAte haiM, (jahA) jaise (appodae) thor3e-se pAnI meM (macchA) machaliyA~ tar3apatI haiN| bhAvArtha jyeSTha-ASAr3ha mahInoM meM jaba bhayaMkara garmI kA parISaha navadIkSita sAdhaka ko sparza karatA hai, taba garmI se pIr3ita aura pyAsa se vyAkula sAdhaka udAsa ho jAtA hai| usa samaya alpaparAkramI vivekamUr3ha sAdhaka isa prakAra tar3apate haiM, jaise thor3e-se pAnI meM machaliyA~ tar3apatI haiN| vyAkhyA grISmatApa se pIr3ita sAdhaka kI manodazA isa gAthA meM grISma ke tApa se upasargoM evaM parISahoM ko sahane meM kAyara, anabhyasta navadIkSita sAdhaka kI manodazA kA citraNa kiyA hai ki jaba jyeSTha evaM ASAr3ha mAsa meM bhayaMkara garmI par3atI hai, lU calatI hai, sanasanAtI huI garma havAe~ zarIra ko sparza karatI haiM, usa samaya kaccA nausikhiyA alpaparAkramI sAdhaka udAsa, khinna evaM pyAsa se vyAkula ho jAtA hai / vivekamUr3ha alpasattva navadIkSita sAdhaka ekadama tar3apa uThate haiM / unako kisa prakAra kA viSAda hotA hai, ise dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM -- 'macchA appodae jhaa|' jaba kisI jalAzaya meM pAnI sUkhane lagatA hai, taba atyanta alpa pAnI meM machaliyA~ garmI se tapta hokara tar3apa uThatI haiM, vahA~ se haTane meM asamartha hokara ve vahIM maraNazIla ho jAtI haiN| isI prakAra parISaha kA sAmanA karane meM zaktihIna, alpasattya navadIkSita sAdhaka cAritra grahaNa karake bhI pasIne se Page #454 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana- - prathama uddezaka 106 lathapatha, maila se klinna, bAhara kI garmI aura lU se tapta hone ke kAraNa zItala jala, candana Adi zItala padArthoM ko yAda karake tar3apate rahate haiM / aba yAJcAparISaha ke viSaya meM kahate haiM-- mUla pATha sayA datta saNA dukkhA, jAyaNA duppaNolliyA / kammattA duSbhagA ceva iccAhaMsu puDhojaNA // 6 // } saMskRta chAyA sadA dattaiSaNA duHkhaM, yAcanA duSpraNodyA / karmArttAH durbhagAzcaivetyAhaH pRthakjanAH || 6 || anvayArtha ( datte saNa1 ) dUsare ke dvArA dI huI vastu kI hI gaveSaNA karanA (sayA ) hamezA sAdhu ke lie ( dukkhA ) duHkhadAyinI hotI hai / kyoMki ( jAyaNA) bhikSA mA~gane kI pIr3A ( duppaNolliyA) asahya hotI hai / ( puDhojaNA ) prAkRta---ajJa loga ( iccAhaMsu ) yaha kahate haiM ki ( kammattA) ye loga pUrvakRta karmoM ke phala bhoga se pIr3ita haiM, ( dubbhagA ceva ) aura ye loga abhAge haiM / bhAvArtha sAdhu ko sadA dUsare ke dvArA dI gayI vastu kI hI gaveSaNA - yAcanA karanI par3atI hai, yaha yAcanA kA dusahya du:kha sadaiva jindagIbhara sAdhu ko banA rahatA hai / usa para bhI sAdhAraNa ga~vAra loga sAdhu ko dekhakara kahate haiMye loga apane pahale kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM, tathA ye bhAgyahIna haiM, taba to mana ko asahya vedanA hotI hai / vyAkhyA yAcanA kA parISaha atyanta duHsaha isa gAthA meM bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ke lie yAcanA kA parISaha tathA sAtha hI pratikUla vyaMgabANoM kA upasarga kitanA duHsaha evaM marmasparzI hotA hai, yaha batAyA gayA hai -- 'sayA datteSaNA puDhojaNA / ' sAdhu ko dA~ta sApha karane kI choTI-sI kUMcI ( datauna) bhI dUsare ke dvArA dI huI hI grAhya hotI hai, taba bhikSAcaryA ke lie ghara-ghara ghUmanA aura kalpanIya vastu kI gaveSaNA karake nirdoSa AhArAdi kI yAcanA bahuta hI asahya hotI hai / kSudhA Adi kI vedanA se pIr3ita bhikSu jaba kisI ke dvAra para nirdoSa AhArAdi kI yAcanA karane jAtA hai to alpaparAkramI tathA mithyAbhimAnI hone ke kAraNa usake mukha se kisI se kucha mA~gA nahIM jaataa| usa samaya bhikSu kI manaHsthiti kA varNana vidvAnoM ne isa prakAra kiyA hai --- Page #455 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 410 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra khijjai mukhalAvaNNaM, vAyA gholei kaMThamajhaMmi / kahakahakahei hiya yaM, dehitti paraM bhaNaMtassa / / gatibhraMzo mukhe dainyaM, gAtrasvedo vivarNatA / maraNe yAni cihnAni, tAni cihnAni yAcake / arthAt--bhikSAjIvI sAdhu jaba kisI ke dvAra para yAcanA karane jAtA hai, taba usakA gaurava samApta ho jAtA hai| isalie muha kI kAnti phIkI par3a jAtI hai| vANI kaNTha ke bIca meM hI DolatI rahatI hai, sahasA yaha nahIM kahA jAtA ki 'amuka vastu mujhe do'| usakA hRdaya dhaka-dhaka karane lagatA hai| phira mAMgane ke lie jAte samaya hI usake paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM, usakA mukha dIna ho jAtA hai, zarIra meM pasInA chUTane lagatA hai, ceharA phIkA par3a jAtA hai, isa prakAra marane ke samaya jo cihna dikhAI dete haiM, ve saba yAcaka puruSa meM parilakSita hote haiN| kavi rahIma ne eka dohe meM kaha diyA hai rahimana ve nara mara cuke, jo kahu~ mA~gana jAhi / unate pahale ve mue, jina mukha nikasata nAhiM / / isa prakAra duHsaha yAcanA parISaha ko sahakara nirabhimAnI mahAsattva sAdhaka hI jJAnAdi kI vRddhi ke lie mahApuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga ke anugAmI banate haiN| aba zAstrakAra gAthA ke uttarArddha meM Akroza parISaha athavA eka prakAra kA manuSyakRta upasarga ke samaya kacce sAdhaka kI manodazA batAte haiM / sAdhAraNa gaMvAra AdamI bhikSA ke lie jAte hue sAdhu ko dekhakara tAnA mArate hue kahate haiM ---"are! ye maile-kucaile kapar3oM vAle, durgandhapUrNa zarIra, muMDe hue mastaka vAle, bhUkhe-pyAse becAre bhikhamaMge sAdhu apane pUrvakRta karmoM se pIr3ita haiN| ye apane kiye hue pApakarmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiM / athavA ye loga nikamme haiM, AlasI haiN| inase kAma-dhAma hotA nahIM hai, isalie sAdhu bana gaye haiN| ye loga abhAge aura bhikhArI haiN| ghara meM inheM koI pUchatA nahIM thA, ye AzrayahIna tathA sabhI padArthoM se taMga the, isalie sAdhu kA veSa pahana liyA hai / " anAr3I logoM kI ina aMTasaMTa bAtoM ko sunakara nausikhiye kacce sAdhaka ko to dimAga cakarA jAtA hai| vaha mana meM dIna-hIna, viSaNNa ho jAtA hai| parantu paripakva sAdhaka ina apamAnoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahate haiM / mUla pATha ete sadde acAyaMtA, gAmesu nayaresu vaa| tattha maMdA visIyaMti, saMgAmaMmiva bhIruyA // 7 // Page #456 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAratA upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana ----prathama uddezaka ___411 saMskRta chAyA etAn zabdAn azaknuvanto grAmeSa nagareSa vaa| tatra mandAH viSIdanti, saMgrAme iva bhIrukAH / / 7 / / anvayArtha (gAmesu) gAMvoM meM (nayaresu vA) athavA nagaroM meM (ete sadde) ina AkrozakArI zabdoM ko (acAyaMtA) sahana na kara sakate hue (maMdA) alpasattva kacce sAdhaka, (tattha) una tIkhe vyaMgyabANoM ko na sahane ke kAraNa (visIyaMti) isa prakAra viSAda pAte haiM, (saMgAmaMmiva) jaise saMgrAma meM (bhIruyA Darapoka loga viSAda pAte haiM / bhAvArtha ___ gA~va-gA~va meM yA nagara-nagara meM jahA~ bhI alpasattva sAdhaka ina Akrozajanaka zabdoM ko sunakara sahana nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa isa taraha viSAda pAte haiM, jisa taraha yuddha meM kAyara puruSa viSAda pAtA hai / vyAkhyA ye Akroza parISaha evaM upasarga sahane meM kAyara sAdhaka ! jo nAjuka evaM tuccha prakRti ke kacce sAdhaka hote haiM, ve nagaroM aura gA~voM meM ga~vAra logoM ke tAne aura Akrozabhare zabdoM ko sunakara jhujhalA uThate haiM, ve unake nindA aura AkSepa se yukta vyaMgyabANoM ko sunakara unheM sahane meM asamartha hokara yA to khinna hokara baiTha jAte haiM, yA phira ve gusse se AgababUlA hokara una logoM se vAdavivAda karane laga jAte haiM, kabhI-kabhI gAlI-galauja para bhI utara Ate haiN| isa prakAra una aparipakva evaM kAyara sAdhakoM kI sthiti aisI hAsyAspada evaM vikaTa ho jAtI hai, jaisI kAyara aura bhagor3e sainikoM kI yuddhakSetra meM pahu~cakara saMgrAma meM jaba talavAreM camakatI haiM, bhAle, bANa Adi zastrAstra uchalane lagate haiM tathA jujhArU bAje bajane lagate haiM, taba hotI hai| isI prakAra navadIkSita sAdhaka bhI kaleje meM tIra-se cubhane vAle Akrozajanaka zabdoM ko sunakara apayaza svIkAra karake bhI apane saMyamakSetra se bhAga khar3e hote haiN| aba sUtrakAra vadha parIpaha athavA upasarga ke bAre meM kahate haiM mUla pATha appege khudhiyaM bhikkhuM, suNI DaMsati luse| tattha maMdA visIyaMti, teupuTaThA va pANiNo // 8 // saMskRta chAyA apyekaH kSudhitaM bhikSu, zunI dazati lUSakaH / tatra mandA: viSIdanti, tejaHspRSTAH iva prANinaH / / 8 / / Page #457 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 412 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (appege) yadi koI (suNI) kuttI Adi (lUsae) krUra prANI, (khudhiyaM bhikkhaM) bhUkhe sAdhu ko bhikSA ke lie jAte samaya (DaMsati) kATane lagatA hai, (tattha) usa mauke para (maMdA) vivekamUr3ha alpaparAkramI sAdhaka (visIyaMti) isa prakAra jhallA uThate haiM, jaise (teupuTThA) agni kA sparza hote hI (pANiNo) prANI jhallA jAte haiN| bhAvArtha bhikSArtha bhramaNa karate hue bhUkhe sAdhu ko yadi koI kuttI Adi krUra prANI kATa khAtA hai to usa mauke para jo kacce alpaparAkramI sAdhaka hote haiM, ve ekadama ghabarA jAte haiM, jaise Aga kA sparza hote hI prANI ghabarA uThate haiM / vyAkhyA krUra prANiyoM dvArA upasarga Ane para isa gAthA meM bhikSArtha jAte hue sAdhaka para krU ra prANiyoM dvArA hamalA karane para usakI manovyathA kitanI asahya ho uThatI hai ? isakA citraNa karate haiM 'appege khudhiyaM...." teupuTThA va pANiNo / ' Azaya yaha hai-eka to becArA sAdhu bhUkhA hotA hai, phira bhikSA ke lie ghUmate-ghUmate kahIM kutta Adi usake ajIba veSa ko dekhakara bhauMkane lagate haiM, usa para hamalA karake kATa bhI khAte haiM, dA~toM se usake aMga ko kSata-vikSata kara DAlate haiN| aise samaya meM jo sAdhaka abhI naye-naye sAdhu saMsthA meM bhartI hue haiM, ve alpasattva sAdhaka ekadama jhallA uThate haiM yA apane aMgoM ko sikor3ate hue Arta hokara usI taraha viSAda karate haiM, jisa taraha Aga se jalate hue prANI ArtanAda karate haiN| kaI daphA aise krUra prANiyoM ke AkramaNa se pIr3ita hokara ve saMyama ko bhI chor3a baiThate haiM, kyoMki aise grAmakaNTakoM kA sahanA atyanta duSkara hotA hai| mala pATha appege paDibhAsaMti paDipaMthiyamAgatA / paDiyAragayA ete, je ete evaM jIviNo / / 6 / / saMskRta chAyA apyeke pratibhASante prAtipathikatAmAgatAH / pratikAragatA ete, ya ete evaMjIvinaH / / anvayArtha (paDipaMthiyamAgayA) sAdhuoM ke sAtha zatru tA yA dvaSabhAva para utare hue (appege) kaI loga (paDibhAsaMti) isa prakAra pratikUla bolate haiM ki (je ete) jo ye Page #458 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 413 bhikSu loga (evaMjIviNo) isa prakAra bhikSuvRtti se jI rahe haiM, (ete) ye loga (paDiyAragatA) apane pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA badalA cukA rahe haiN| bhAvArtha sAdhujanoM ke prati droha karane para utare hae kacha loga unheM dekhakara isa prakAra viparIta volane lagate haiM ki ye ghara-ghara ghUmakara bhikSA mA~gakara jIvana nirvAha karate haiM, yaha isalie ki ye loga apane pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| vyAkhyA sAdhu-viduSIjanoM dvArA vAkprahAra ke samaya .. isa gAthA meM phira vidveSI logoM dvArA kRta upasargoM ke samaya kacce sAdhaka kI manaHsthiti kA varNana karate haiM - 'appege...." evaM jIviNo / ' Azaya yaha hai ki gA~va meM kaI loga sAdhuoM ke prati dvaSavaza vidroha para utara Ate haiM aura unheM cher3ane ke lihAja se yoM kahane lagate haiM- "ajI, dekho, ina bhikhamaMgoM ko, ye bhikSA ke lie ghara-ghara kyoM ghUmate haiM, aura kyoM gRhastha dvArA diyA huA rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra lete haiM / ye muDita mastaka sAdhu bhogoM se vaJcita rahakara kyoM duHkhamaya jIvanayApana karate haiM ? hameM patA hai, ye loga apane pUrvajanmoM meM yA pahale kiye hue pApakarmoM kA phala bhoga kara badalA cukA rahe haiN|' isa prakAra ukta anAryoM tathA vidvaSI logoM ke AkSepAtmaka kaTuvacana yA vAkprahAra sAdhuoM ke prati sambhava hai| 'api' zabda yahA~ sambhAvanA artha meM hai| mUla pATha appege vai juMjaMti, nagiNA piMDolagA'hamA / muMDA kaMDUviNaTheMgA ujjallA asamAhiyA // 10 // ____saMskRta chAyA apyeke vaco yujanti nagnAH piNDolagA adhamAH / muNDA kaNDavinaSTAMgA ujjallA asamAhitAH // 10 // ___anvayArtha (appege) koI-koI (vai juMjaMti) aisA vacana prayoga karate haiM ki ye loga (nagiNA) naMge haiM, (piMDolagA) parapiNDa para palane vAle -Tuka Daila haiM, (ahamA) tathA adhama haiM, (maMDA) ye muNDita haiM, (kaMDUviNaTuMgA) khujalI se inake aMga gala gae haiM, (ujjallA) sUkhe pasIne se yukta aura (asamAhiyA) asuhAvane--vIbhatsa haiM / bhAvArtha koI-koI puruSa jinakalpI Adi sAdhuoM ko dekhakara kahate haiM-'ye Page #459 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 414 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra naMge haiM, dUsaroM ke piNDa para palate haiM--Tukar3e la haiM, adhama haiM, sira muMr3e hue haiM, khujalI se inake aMga kSatavikSata haiM, sUkhA pasInA zarIra para jama jAne ke kAraNa badabU se bhare, vIbhatsa - bhadda haiM / vyAkhyA anAryoM dvArA prayukta ye kaThora vAkya ! kaI anAr3I aura sAdhujanoM kI caryA se anabhijJa loga kahate haiM - ye jinakalpI Adi loga naMge haiM, parAye anna para jIte haiM, peTU haiM, sira muMDe haiM, khujalI se inake aMga-aMga gala gae haiM, snAna na karane ke pasIne ke kAraNa zarIra para maila jamA hai, ye gaMde aura ghinaune haiM / prANiyoM ko asamAdhi paidA karane vAle haiM / jo loga sAdhu ke lie aisI bAteM karate haiM, unako isakA kyA phala prApta hotA hai ? ise zAstrakAra agalI gAthA meM kahate haiM mUla pATha bar3e nIca haiM, kAraNa sUkhe evaM vippavinna, appnn| u ajANayA 1 tamAo te tamaM jaMti, maMdA moheNa pAuDA // 11 // saMskRta chAyA 1 evaM vipratipannA eka AtmanAtvajJakAH tamasaste tamo yAnti, mandAH mohena prAvRtAH / / 11 / / anvayArtha ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( viDivannA) sAdhu aura sanmArga ke drohI, ( ege ) koI ( apaNA u ajANayA) svayaM ajJa jIva (moheNa pAuDA ) moha se ghire hue haiM, (maMdA) vivekamUr3ha haiM, (te) ve ( tamAo ) ajJAnAndhakAra se nikalakara (tamaM ) phira ajJAnatimira meM hI ( aMti) jAte haiM / bhAvArtha isa prakAra sAdhujana aura dharmamArga se droha karane vAle svayaM ajJAnI jIva moha se ghire hue vivekamUr3ha haiN| ve eka ajJAnAndhakAra se nikalakara dUsare ajJAnatimira meM jAkara girate haiM / vyAkhyA sAdhuvidrohIjanoM ke kukRtyoM ke phala jo pApAtmA tathA sAdhusanta evaM sanmArga ke virodhI loga jo droha karate haiM, ve svayaM sAdhujIvana evaM dharmapatha se bilakula ajJa haiM / ve svayaM to vivekamUr3ha evaM moha se ghire hue hote haiM, dUsare jJAnI puruSoM ke kathana ko bhI nahIM mAnate haiM / aise mUr3ha Page #460 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-~-prathama uddezaka 415 loga ajJAnarUpa andhakAra se nikalakara usase bhI gAr3a ajJAnAndhakAra meM cale jAte haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki aise loga jJAnAvaraNIya karna se Dhake hue mithyAdarzanarUpI moha se AcchAdita ho jAte haiM, isa kAraNa ve andha (vivekAndha) hokara sAdhu aura saddharma se dveSa karane ke kAraNa kumArga kA sevana karake aura adhika mohAvRta hokara adhamAdhama gati meM jAte haiN| vidvAnoM ne kahA hai-- eka hi cakSuramalaM sahajo vivekaH tadvadbhireva saha saMvasatidvitIyam / etadvayaM bhuvi na yasya sa tattvato'ndhaHtasyApamArgacalane khalu ko'parAdhaH ? // arthAt ekaH pavitra A~kha to sahajaviveka haiM, aura dUsarI A~kha hai, viveka vAnoM ke sAtha nivAsa / magara jisake pAsa ye donoM netra nahIM haiM, vaha vastutaH andhA hai, agara vaha becArA kumArga para calatA hai to usakA kyA doSa hai ? ___ yahI bAta una sAdhu evaM sanmArga ke drohI ajJoM ke sambandha meM kahI jA sakatI hai| mUla pATha puTho ya daMsamasaehi, taNaphAsamacAiyA / na me diThe pare loe, jai paraM maraNaM siyA // 12 // saMskRta chAyA spRSTazca daMza-mazakaistRNasparzamazaknuvan / na mayA dRSTa: paro lokaH, yadi paraM maraNaM syAt // 12 // ___ anvayArtha (daMsamasahi) DAMsa aura maccharoM dvArA (Tho) sparza pAkara yA kATe jAne para tathA (ya taNaphAsamacAiyA) tRNasparza ko bhI nahIM saha sakatA huA sAdhu (yaha bhI soca sakatA hai ki) (me) maiMne (pare loe) paraloka ko to (na diLe) nahIM dekhA, (paraM jai) parantu yadi kadAcit (maraNaM) isa kaSTa se mRtyu (siyA) to sambhava hI hai| bhAvArtha DAMsa aura maccharoM kA tIkhA sparza pAkara tathA tRNa kI zayyA kA khudarA sparza pAkara use sahana na karatA huA navIna sAdhu yaha bhI socatA hai ki maiMne paraloka ko to pratyakSa nahIM dekhA hai, parantu isa kaSTa se maraNa to sAkSAt dIkhatA hai| vyAkhyA ___ daMzamazaka Adi parISahoM ke samaya kAyara sAdhaka kA cintana sAdhaka-jIvana meM sAdhu aneka dezoM meM vicaraNa karatA hai| sindhu, tAmralipti, Page #461 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra koMkaNa Adi dezoM meM bahuta maccharoM evaM DAMsoM se vAstA par3atA hai / ve sAdhu ke zarIra para hamalA karate haiM, sAtha hI ghAsa kI zayyA para navadIkSita sAdhu sotA hai to usakA khurdarA sparza cubhatA hai / usa tIkSNa sparza evaM maccharoM ke upadrava ke kAraNa nayA-nayA sAdhu jhujhalA uThatA hai / vaha prAyaH aisA socatA hai ki "AkhirakAra yaha saba kaSTa maiM kyoM sahana kara rahA hU~ ? vyartha hI apane Apako kyoM kaSTa meM DAlA jAya? yaha kaSTasahana bhI tabhI sArthaka hai, jaba paraloka ho| paraloka to maiMne dekhA hI nahIM aura na koI abhI taka paraloka se lauTakara mujhe vahA~ kI bAteM batAne hI AyA hai ? pratyakSa se jaba paraloka ko nahIM dekhA, to paraloka kA anumAna bhI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie mere isa vyartha kaSTasahana kA natIjA sirpha merI mRtyu ke sivAya aura koI nahIM ho sktaa|" isa prakAra socakara alpasattva kAyara sAdhaka parISahasahana kA mArga chor3akara sukumAra evaM asaMyamI bana jAtA hai| mUla pATha saMtattA kesaloeNaM, baMbhaceraparAiyA tattha maMdA visIyaMti macchA viddhA' va keyaNe // 13 // saMskRta chAyA saMtaptA: kezaluJcanena brahmacarya-parAjitAH / tatra mandAH viSIdanti matsyA viddhA iva ketane / / 13 / / anvayArtha (kesaloeNaM) kezaluJcana se (saMtattA) pIr3ita (baMbhaceraparAIyA) brahmacaryapAlana meM hAra khAye hue (maMdA) alpaparAkramI mUr3ha sAdhaka (keyaNe) jAla meM (vidadhA) phaMsI huI (macchA) machaliyoM kI taraha (tattha visIyaMti) munidharma meM kleza kA anubhava karate haiN| bhAvArtha kezaloMca se pIr3ita aura brahmacaryapAlana meM asamartha alpasattva sAdhaka pravrajyA lekara isa prakAra kleza pAte haiM, jaise jAla meM pha~sI haI machaliyA~ tar3apatI haiN| vyAkhyA kitanA duSkara hai kezaloMca aura brahmacarya-pAlana ! navadIkSita sAdhaka ke sAmane sarvaprathama dIkSA ke bAda sabase kaThora parIkSA kA samaya AtA hai to kezaloMca kA ! kezoM ko jaba jar3a se ukhAr3A jAtA hai, to kaI 1. yahA~ 'viddhA' ke badale 'viTThA' pATha bhI milatA hai / Page #462 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-prathama uddezaka bAra rakta baha nikalatA hai| kAyara aura kaccA sAdhaka vahIM ghabarA jAtA hai| sAdhujIvana kI dUsarI kaThora parIkSA hai--brahmacarya-pAlana kii| kahane ko to dIkSA lete samaya pratyeka sAdhaka kaha detA hai-'brahmacarya-pAlana kyA kaThina hai, mere lie ?' parantu jaba yauvana ke unmAda ke sAtha durjaya kAma kA ubhAra AtA hai to bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka zithila ho jAte haiM, mAnasika rUpa se bhI kAma ke jvAra ko rokanA atyanta kaThina hai| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM---baMbhaceraparAjiyA, tattha maMdA visIyaMti / ' kacce navadIkSita sAdhaka brahmacarya-pAlana se hAra khA jAte haiN| aura ina donoM upasargoM yA parISahoM se bAra-bAra usI taraha kleza kA anubhava karate haiM, jaise jAla meM phaMsI huI machaliyA~ kleza pAtI haiM / ve andara hI andara prAyaH saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAte haiN| mUla pATha AyadaMDasamAyAre micchAsaMThiyabhAvaNA / harisappaosamAvannA keI lasaMti'nAriyA // 14 // saMskRta chAyA AtmadaNDasamAcArA: mithyAsaMsthitabhAvanA: / harSa-praduSamApannA: ke'pi lUSayantyanAryAH / / 14 / / anvayArtha (AyadaMDasamAyAre) jisa AcAra se AtmA daNDita hotA hai vaisA kalyANa se bhraSTa AcaraNa vAle (micchAsaMThiyabhAvaNA) jinakI bhAvanAe~ mithyA bAtoM meM jamI huI haiM, (harisappaosamAvannA) jo bAta-bAta meM harga-zoka yA rAga-dveSa se yukta ho jAte haiM, aise (keI) kaI (anAriyA) anArya -dharmadrohIjana (lUsaMti) sAdhu ko pIr3A-takalIpha dete haiN| bhAvArtha jisase AtmA daNDabhAgI banatI ho, aise dUSita AcAra vAle, kalyANamArga se bhraSTa, jinakI bhAvanA mithyA bAtoM meM TikI haI hai, tathA jo bAta-bAta meM harSa (rAga) dvaSa se yukta ho jAte haiM aise kaI anArya dharmadrohI jana sAdhu ko takalIpha dete haiN| vyAkhyA sAdhu ko upasarga (pIr3A) dene vAle ! sAdhu ko apanI saMyamayAtrA ke daurAna kaI prakAra ke kar3ave mITha anubhava hote haiM / kaI bAra to bahuta jaharIlI cUTe use pInI par3atI haiN| sAdhu ko yaha bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lenA cAhie ki jo dharmAtmA yA, AryapuruSa hogA vaha sahasA sAdhu ko pIr3ita Page #463 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 416 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nahIM karegA | parantu niHspRhI tyAgI sAdhu ko vahI loga pIr3ita kareMge jinake AcAra AtmA ke lie ahitakara - yAnI daNDa ke yogya hote haiM, jinakI manovRtti mithyA bhAvanAoM meM DUbI huI hai, jo jarA-jarA-sI bAta meM ruSTa-tuSTa yA rAga-dva eSayukta ho jAte haiM, aise hI prakAra ke kaI anArya loga sAdhu ko upasarga-pIr3A dete haiM / 'AyadaMDasamAyAre' -- jisase AtmA daNDa kA bhAgI banatA hai, arthAt svakalyANa se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, aise AcAra ko AtmadaNDa tathA usakA anuSThAna karane vAloM ko 'AtmadaNDasamAcArAH' kahate haiM / 'micchAsaMTiyabhAvaNA' - ulaTe rUpa meM jisane apanI cittavRtti jamA dI hai, arthAt jo apane asat Agraha meM hai, aise mithyAdRSTi puruSa 'mithyA saMsthitabhAvanAH ' kahalAte haiM / 'harisappaosamAvanna'' - jo harSa aura dveSa arthAt rAga-dveSa se bhare haiM, jinakI raga-raga meM rAga-dveSa samAyA huA hai, ve harSapradveSasamApanna hote haiM / 'lU saMti' - aise anArya loga apane manovinoda yA dveSa ke kAraNa yA krUrakarmA hone se lAThI Adi ke prahAra se yA gAlIgalauja karake sadAcArI sAdhu ko taMga kiyA karate haiM / mUla pATha appege paliyaMtesi cAro corotti suvvayaM / baMdhaMti bhikkhuyaM bAlA kasAyavayaNehi ya // 15 // saMskRta chAyA apyeke paryante cArazcaura iti suvratam / badhnanti bhikSukaM bAlAH kaSAyavacanaizca ||15|| anvayArtha ( appege) kaI (bAlA) ajJAnI anAryajana, (paliyaMtesi ) anAryadeza kI sara hada (sImA) para vicarate hue (subvayaM) suvratI sAdhu ko (cAro corotti) yaha khuphiyA hai, yaha cora hai, isa prakAra ke sandeha meM pakar3akara (baMdhaMti) rassI Adi se bA~dha dete haiM (harani) aura kaTuvacana kahakara use pIr3ita karate haiM / bhAvArtha kaI anArya loga anAryadeza ke paripArzva meM vicarate hue suvratI sAdhu ko dekhakara roSa-dveSavaza use cAra (guptacara) yA cora samajhakara pakar3akara rassI se bA~dha dete haiM, use kaThora vacana kahakara hairAna karate haiM / Page #464 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA: tRtIya adhyayana --- prathama uddezaka vyAkhyA cora yA khuphiyA samajhakara sAdhu ko bA~dha denA aise anArya loga haiM, jinakI buddhi mithyAtva se grasta hai, aura jo rAgadva eSa se bhare haiM, ve anAryadeza kI sImA para yA Asa-pAsa vicaraNa karate hue suvratI sAdhu ko dekhakara 'yaha jAsUsa hai, khuphiyA yA cora hai, isa saMdeha meM giraphtAra karake rassI se bA~dha dete haiM / ve sAdhu ko pITate haiM, krodhavaza gAliyA~ bhI dete haiM, kar3ave vacana bhI kahate haiM / sad-asadviveka se rahita ve mUr3ha use dhamakAte haiM / parantu suvratI sAdhu yahI soce ki yaha merI parIkSA kA samaya hai| isa samaya mujhe jarA-sA bhI ghabarAnA nahIM cAhie / samabhAvapUrvaka parIkSA dekara usameM uttIrNa honA cAhie / mUla pATha tattha daMDeNa saMvIte muTThiNA adu phaleNa vA / nAtINa saratI bAle, ittho vA kuddhagAmiNI // 16 // 416 saMskRta chAyA tatraH daNDena saMvIto, muSTinA'thavA phalena vA / jJAtInAM smarati bAlaH, strIvat kruddhagAminI ||16|| anvayArtha ( tattha ) usa anAryadeza kI sarahada para vicaraNazIla sAdhu ko (daMDeNa) DaMDoM se (muTThA) mukkoM se ( a ) athavA ( phalena ) vijaurA Adi kaThora phala se yA talavAra yA bhAle Adi ke agrabhAga se (saMvIte) prahAra kiyA jAtA - pITA jAtA huA ( bAle) vaha bAlasAdhu ( kuddhagAmiNI itthI vA ) krodhita hokara ghara se nikala bhAgane vAlI strI kI taraha ( nAtINa ) apane jJAtijanoM svajanoM ko (saratI ) yAda karatA hai / bhAvArtha jaba anAryadeza kI sImA para vicaratA huA sAdhu anArya puruSoM dvArA lAThI, DaMDe, mukke yA lohaphalaka ke dvArA pITA jAtA hai, taba vaha apane bandhudhoM ko usI taraha smaraNa karatA hai, jaise krodhita hokara ghara se bhAgI huI strI apane jJAtijanoM ko smaraNa karatI hai / vyAkhyA zastrAstroM se prahAra : jJAtijanoM kI yAda anAryadeza kI sImA para vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu ko cora, guptacara Adi ke sandeha meM pakar3akara DaMDoM, mukkoM yA loha - phalakoM yA bIjorA Adi phaloM se mAranepITane lagate haiM, taba vaha kaccA bAlasAdhaka apane sambandhiyoM ko yAda karake mana meM Page #465 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 420 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jhuratA hai---"hAya ! agara merA koI sambandhI yahA~ maujUda hotA to kyA merI aisI durdazA hotI ?" zAstrakAra isa sambandha meM dRSTAnta dete haiM --- 'itthI vA kuddhgaaminnii|' Azaya yaha hai ki jaise koI strI ghara se rUThakara nikala bhAgatI hai, kintu mAMsa kI taraha kAmI logoM ke lie lobha kA pAtra hone se vaha cora-jAra Adi ke dvArA pIchA karake balAt pakar3a lI jAtI hai, usa samaya vaha pazcAttApa karatI huI apane svajanoM ko yAda karatI hai, usI taraha ajJAnIjanoM ke dvArA kiye gae prahAra se ghabarAkara saMyama se bhAga chUTane vAlA kaccA sAdhaka bhI apane svajanoM ko yAda karatA hai| mUla pATha ete bho kasiNA phAsA pharusA durahiyAsayA / hatthI vA sarasaMvittA, kovA'vasA gayA gihaM / / 17 / / tti bemi // saMskRta chAyA ete bhoH ! kRtsnA: sparzAH paruSAH duradhisahyAH / hastina iva zarasaMvItAH klIvAH avazAH gatA gRham / / 17 / / iti bravImi // anvayArtha (bho) he ziSyo / (ete) ye pUrvokta (kasiNA) saba ke saba (phAsA) parISahoM va upasargoM ke sparza (pharasA) avazya hI kaThora haiM, (durahiyAsayA) duHsaha haiN| kintu (sarasaMvittA) bANoM se pIr3ita-ghAyala (hatyI vA) hAthiyoM kI taraha (avasA) vivaza lAcAra hokara (gihaM gayA) ve hI ghara ko cale jAte haiM, (kovA) jo nAmarda- napusaka haiM / (tti bemi) yaha maiM kahatA huuN| bhAvArtha he ziSyo ! pUrvagAthAoM meM kahe hue sabake saba upasargoM yA parISahoM ke sparza avazya hI kaThora evaM duHsaha haiM, lekina jaise bANa se pIr3ita hAthI yuddha ke maidAna ko chor3akara bhAga jAte haiM, vaise hI ina spoM se pIr3ita hokara kAyara aura nAmarda sAdhaka hI saMyama kA maidAna chor3akara punaH ghara ko lauTa jAte haiM / yaha maiM kahatA huuN| vyAkhyA saMyamakSetra chor3akara nAmadaM vApasa ghara ko lauTa jAte haiM vAstava meM saMyamakSetra meM sAdhaka kI kar3I parIkSA hotI hai| saMyama ke maidAna Page #466 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 421 upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana - prathama uddezaka meM pUrva gAthAoM meM zurU se lekara Akhira taka kahe gae sabhI upasarga aura parISaha ( daMzamazaka Adi ) kaThora evaM asahya haiM / ye sabhI sparzendriya se anubhava kiye jAte haiM, isalie 'phAsA' (sparza) kahalAte haiM / ye sabake saba upasarga va parISaha pIr3AkArI haiM aura prAyaH anArya puruSoM yA krUra tiryaMcoM dvArA ye upasarga utpanna kiye jAte haiM / ye kalejA ka~pA dene vAle pIr3AkArI upasarga alpaparAkramI napuMsaka logoM dvArA duHsahya hote haiM / 1 kaI tuccha prakRti ke alpasattva sAdhaka apane mu~ha se zekhI baghArate hue pahale to Aveza meM Akara dIkSA le lete haiM, kintu bAda meM upasargoM va parISahoM kI mAra se pIr3ita hokara ve punaH usI taraha saMyama ke maidAna ko chor3akara apane gRhavAsa meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, jisa taraha yuddhabhUmi meM bANoM ke prahAra se pIr3ita hAthI maidAna chor3akara bhAga khar3e hote haiM / vastutaH ve sAdhaka aparipakva aura gurukarmI haiM / kahIMkahIM 'tibvasaDhe' pATha hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-- tIvra upasargoM se pIr3ita tathA asat anuSThAna karane vAle kacce sAdhaka zaThoM ne saMyama chor3akara ghara kI ora prasthAna kara diyA thA / 'yaha maiM kahatA hU~ isakA nirUpaNa pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / isa prakAra tRtIya adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| // sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke tRtIya adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka samApta // Page #467 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana : dvitIya uddezaka anukUla upasargAdhikAra prathama uddezaka meM pratikUla upasargoM, vizeSataH parISahoM se sambaddha upasargoM ke sambandha meM varNana kiyA gayA thA, aba isa dvitIya uddezaka meM anukUla upasargoM ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM, jisakI prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai-- mUla pATha ahi humA saMgA, bhikkhuNaM je duruttarA / tattha ege visIyaMti, Na cayaMti javittae // 1 // saMskRta chAyA athege sUkSmAH saMgAH, bhikSUNAM ye duruttarAH / tatra viSIdanti na zaknuvanti yApayitum // 1 // anvayArtha ( aha ) isake pazcAt (ime) ye ( suhamA ) sUkSma, sthUla rUpa se nahIM pratIta hone vAle (saMgA) bAndhava Adi ke sAtha sambandharUpa upasarga hote haiM, (je) jo (bhikkhUNaM) sAdhuoM ke lie ( durutarA) dustara haiM -- duratikramaNIya haiM / ( tattha ) una sambandharUpa upasargoM ke Ane para (ege) kucha kacce sAdhaka ( visIyaMti) bigar3a jAte haiM, saMyama ko viSAkta kara dete haiM, (javittae) ve saMyamI jIvana kA nirvAha karane meM (Na cayaMti) samartha nahIM hote / bhAvArtha pratikUla upasargoM kA varNana kiye jAne ke bAda aba anukUla upasargoM kA varNana karate haiM / ye anukUla upasarga bar3e sUkSma hote haiM / sAdhaka ina upasargoM ko bar3I muzkila se pAra kara pAte haiM / kaI kacce sAdhaka to aise saMsargarUpa upasargoM ke Ane para jhaTapaTa phisala jAte haiM, saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / ve saMyamI jIvana kA nirvAha karane meM asamartha ho jAte haiM / vyAkhyA anukUla upasarga : bar3e sUkSma, atyanta duSkara aba zAstrakAra isa gAthA se zurU karake aise anukUla upasargoM kA varNana kara 422 Page #468 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana -- dvitIya uddezaka 423 rahe haiM, jo itane bArIka haiM ki sthUladRSTi se dekhane vAlA unheM upasarga kahane ko taiyAra nahIM hogA, balki yaha kahegA ki ina upasargoM meM sahana kyA karanA hai ? ye upasarga to bar3e maje se sahe jA sakate haiM, inameM mana, vacana, kAyA ko koI jora nahIM par3atA / parantu zAstrakAra sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna karane hetu kahate haiM - sAdhako ! sAvadhAna raho / ye upasarga itane sUkSma haiM ki tumheM patA hI nahIM lagane pAyegA aura ye cupacApa tumhArI jIvanacaryA meM ghusa jaayeNge| agara eka bAra ye ghusa gaye to phira inako nikAlanA Mast muzkila ho jAegA / ye bar3e mIThe banakara Ate haiM / inake zastra bar3e teja haiM / pratikUla upasargoM meM to sAdhaka sAvadhAna raha sakatA hai, para anukUla upasarga ko pAra karanA AsAna samajhakara vaha gAphila rahatA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM. 'ahime humA saMgA, bhikkhuNaM je duruttarA / ' Azaya yaha hai ki bandhuvAndhavoM kA madhura-madhura snehasnigdha saMsarga itanA sUkSma hotA hai ki vaha zarIra para hamalA nahIM karatA, kintu sAdhaka ke mana para kAtilAnA hamalA karatA hai / usake citta ko vikRta kara detA hai / isIlie isa saMsargarUpa anukUla upasarga ko sUkSma yAnI Antarika batAyA hai / pratikUla upasarga to prakaTarUpa se bAhyazarIra ko vikRta karate haiM / kintu yaha (anukUla) upasarga bAhyazarIra ko vikRta nahIM karatA / yahA~ 'saMgA' zabda mAtApitA, strI- putra Adi sambandhiyoM ke saMsarga --: - sambandha kA bodhaka hai / yaha anukUla sUkSma upasarga atyanta duruttara -- dustara isalie batAyA gayA hai ki jIvana ko saMkaTa meM DAlane vAle pratikUla upasargoM ke Ane para to sAdhaka sAvadhAna hokara madhyasthavRtti dhAraNa kara sakate haiM, jabaki anukUla upasarga Ane para madhyasthavRtti dhAraNa karanA ati kaThina hotA hai / anukUla upasarga bar3e-bar3e sAdhakoM ko chala-bala se dharmabhraSTa kara dete haiM / jaba anukUla upasarga AtA hai, taba sukumAra evaM sukhasuvidhAparAyaNa kacce sAdhaka bahuta jaldI apane saMyama se phisala jAte haiM, dharmArAdhanA se vicalita ho jAte haiM, saMyamapAlana meM zithila ho jAte haiM athavA saMyama se sarvathA bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / ve saMyama ke sAtha apanI jIvanayAtrA karane meM samartha nahIM hote / ve sadanuSThAna ke prati viSaNNa ho jAte haiM, saMyamapAlana unheM du:khadAyI lagane lagatA hai / isIlie ina upasargoM ko jItanA bar3A kaThina batAyA hai / inheM jItane meM bar3e-bar3e sAdhakoM kA bhI dhairya chUTa jAtA hai / mUla pATha appege nAyao dissa, royaMti parivAriyA posaNe tAya ! puTTho'si, kassa tAya ! jahAsi Ne ||2|| Page #469 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 424 saMskRta chAyA apyeke jJAtayo dRSTvA rudanti parivArya ca poSaya nastAta ! poSito'si, kasya tAta ! jahAsi naH || 2 || sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha ( adhyege) kaI-kaI ( nAyao) jJAtijana ( dissa) sAdhu ko dekhakara ( parivAriyA ) use gherakara ( royaMti) rote haiM- vilApa karate haiM / ve kahate haiM - ( tAya ) tAta ! (Ne posa ) Apa hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kreN| ( puTTho'si ) hamane ApakA pAlanapoSaNa kiyA hai / (tAya) he tAta ! ( Ne) aba hamako (kassa) Apa kyoM (kisalie ) ( jahAsi) chor3ate haiM ? bhAvArtha sAdhu ke pArivArikajana use dekhakara rote haiM, A~sU bahAte haiM, aura kahate haiM - tAta ! aba Apa hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kareM, hamane bacapana se ApakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA hai, aba Apa hameM kisalie chor3a rahe haiM ? vyAkhyA pArivArikajanoM kA apane bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie anurodha isa gAthA meM svajana sambandhI upasarga kaise-kaise hote haiM ? kisa rUpa meM Ate haiM ? ise batAne ke lie kahA hai - " appege nAyao jahAsi Ne / " Azaya yaha hai ki kucha jJAtijana - mAtA - pitA Adi svajanavarga sAdhu ko sAdhudharma meM dIkSita hote hue yA dIkSita hue dekhakara use gherakara jora-jora se rone lagate haiM / svajanoM kA rudana kacce sAdhaka ke mana ko pighalA detA hai / una svajanoM kI A~khoM meM A~sU dekha - kara usake mana meM AtA hai-- calo, inakI bhI bAta suna leM / isa prakAra jaba vaha sAdhu unakI mohagarbhita pukAra sunane ke lie utsuka hotA hai to ve A~khoM se azru bahate hue kahate haiM - beTA ! hamane bacapana se tumhArA isalie pAlana-poSaNa kiyA thA ki bar3e hokara tuma hamArI vRddhAvasthA meM sevA karoge, hamArA bharaNa-poSaNa karoge, magara tuma to hameM adhabica meM hI chiTakAkara jA rahe ho / calo, putra ! hamArA bharaNapoSaNa karo / aba hameM chor3akara kyoM jA rahe ho ? tumhAre sivAya dUsarA koI hamArA rakSaka - poSaka nahIM hai / isa prakAra kA pArivArikajanoM kA mohagarbhita anurodha sunakara bahuta se sAdhakoM kA dila vApasa ghara lauTane ko macala uThatA hai / mUla pATha piyA te therao tAya ! sasA te khuDDiyA imA / bhAyarI te sagA (savA) tAtha ! soyarA ki jahAsi Ne || 3 || Page #470 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 425 saMskRta chAyA pitA te sthavirastAta ! svasA te kSallikeyam / bhrAtaraste svakAstAta ! sodarA: ki jahAsi naH / / 3 / / anvayArtha (tAya) he putra ! (te piyA) tumhAre pitA (therao) atyanta bUr3he haiM (imA) aura yaha (te sasA) tumhArI bahana (khuDDiyA) abhI choTI hai| (tAya) he putra ! (te sagA) ye tumhAre apane (soyarA bhAyaro) sahodara bhAI haiN| (Ne ki jahAsi) phira tU hameM kyoM chor3a rahA hai ? bhAvArtha pArivArikajana sAdhu se kahate haiM- "he putra ! tumhAre pitA atyanta vRddha haiM aura yaha tumhArI bahana abhI baccI hai, tathA ye tumhAre apane sahodara bhAI haiM / phira tU hameM kyoM chor3a rahA hai ? __vyAkhyA svajanoM ke dvArA moha meM phaMsAne kA eka aura prakAra sAdhu ke pArivArikajana usase kahate haiM- "he tAta ! he putra ! dekho to sahI, ye tumhAre pitA sau varSa ko pAra kara cuke haiM, atyanta bUr3he haiM, inako tumhArI sevA kI AvazyakatA hai| yaha dekho, tumhArI bahana abhI choTI-sI baccI hai| ye tumhAre apane sahodara bhAI haiM, inakI ora bhI dekho| hama tumase itanA anurodha karate haiM, phira hameM chor3akara kyoM jA rahe ho?' mUla pATha mAyaraM piyaraM posa, evaM logo bhavissati / evaM khu loiyaM tAya ! je pAlaMti ya mAyaraM // 4 // saMskRta chAyA mAtaraM pitaraM poSaya, evaM loko bhaviSyati / evaM khalu laukikaM tAta ! ye pAlayanti ca mAtaram / / 4 / / anvayArtha (tAya) he putra ! (mAyaraM piyaraM) apane mAtA-pitA kA (posa) pAlana kro| (evaM) mAtA-pitA ke bharaNa-poSaNa karane se hI (logo) ihaloka-paraloka (bhavissati) sudhregaa-bnegaa| (tAya) he tAta ! (evaM khu) yaha nizcaya hI (loiyaM) lokAcAra hai ki (je pAlati ya mAyaraM) ye putra apanI mAtA kA poSaNa karate haiN| Page #471 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 426 bhAvArtha he putra ! apane mAtA-pitA kA bharaNa-poSaNa kro| mAtA-pitA ke bharaNa-poSaNa se hI tumhArA yaha loka aura paraloka sudharegA -- banegA / yahI laukika AcAra hai / isIlie ye (putra) apanI mAtA kA pAlana karate haiM / I vyAkhyA laukika rAga meM pha~sAne kA svajanoM kA tarIkA mohI pArivArikajanoM dvArA sAdhaka ko moha meM pha~sAne kA eka aura tarIkA aura hai vaha yaha hai ki vRddhajana usase kahate haiM - "beTA ! mA~-bApa kA bharaNa-poSaNa kro| isI se hI yaha loka aura AgAmI loka banegA - sudharegA / aura yaha bhI to loka meM prasiddha mArga hai ki jo putra hote haiM, ve apanI janmadAtrI mA~ kA to pAlana karate hI haiM, usake sAtha-sAtha sabhI gurujanoM kA bhI pAlana karate haiM / mAtA-pitA ke upakAroM se ve tabhI uRNa ho sakate haiM / laukika AcArazAstra meM yaha bAta spaSTa kahI hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha uttarA mahurullAvA, puttA te tAta ! khuDDyA | bhAriyA te NavA tAta ! mA sA annaM jaNaM game ||5|| saMskRta chAyA uttarAH madhurAlApAH putrAste tAta ! kSudrakAH / bhAryA te navA tAta ! mA sA'nyaM janaM gacchet ||5|| anvayArtha ( tAta) he tAta ! ( te uttarA puttA) tumhAre uttarottara - eka ke bAda eka janme hue putra (mahurullAvA) abhI tutalAtI huI mIThI bolI meM bolate haiM, (khuDyA) abhI bahuta choTe haiM / ( tAta) he tAta ! ( te bhAriyA NavA) tumhArI patnI abhI navayauvanA hai, (sA) vaha (annaM jaNaM) dUsare puruSa ke pAsa ( mA game ) na calI jAe / bhAvArtha eka-eka karake Age-pIche janme hue ye tumhAre bacce abhI to dudhamu~he aura madhurabhASI haiM / he tAta ! tumhArI patnI bhI abhI navayuvatI hai, vaha kisI dUsare ke pAsa na calI jAe / vyAkhyA sAdhaka ko phusalAne kA tarIkA ve kahate haiM - "putra ! tumhAre bahuta sundara salone (uttama) aura madhurabhASI (putra) bacce haiM athavA eka ke bAda eka uttarottara paidA hue tumhAre putra mIThI-mIThI Page #472 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 427 tutalAtI bolI meM bolate haiM, abhI to ve dudhamuhe bacce haiN| he tAta ! tumhArI gRhiNI bhI abhI navayuvatI hai / vaha tumhAre dvArA chor3I huI kahIM dUsare puruSa ke pAsa calI gayI to vaha unmArgagAminI, svacchandAcAriNI ho jAegI, yaha mahAn lokApavAda hogA / ina saba bAtoM para vicAra karake, apane strI-putroM kI ora dekha kara tuma ghara calo to acchA rhegaa| mUla pATha ehi tAya ! gharaM jAmo, mA ya kamme sahA vayaM / vitiyapi tAya ! pAsAmo, jAmu tAva sayaM gihaM / / 6 / / saMskRta chAyA ehi tAta ! gRhaM yAmo, mA tvaM karmasahA vayam / dvitIyamapi tAta ! pazyAmo, yAmastAvat svakaM gRham // 6 // anvayArtha (tAya) he tAta ! (ehi) Ao, (gharaM jAmo) ghara cleN| (mA ya) aba se tuma koI kAma mata karanA (kamme sahA vayaM) hama loga tumhArA saba kAma kareMge / (tAya) he tAta ! (vitiyaMpi) aba dUsarI vAra (pAsAmo) tumhArA kAma hama dekheMge / (tAva sayaM giha jAmu) ata: calo, hama loga apane ghara caleM / bhAvArtha he tAta ! Ao, ghara ko cleN| aba se tuma koI bhI kAma mata krnaa| hama loga tumhArA saba kAma kara diyA kreNge| isalie jhaTapaTa calo, hama loga apane ghara cleN| vyAkhyA kAmacora sAdhaka ko ghara calane kA AmaMtraNa pArivArika jana aba eka aura pAsA pheMkate haiN| ve sAdhaka kI kisI kamajorI ko lakSya karake kahate haiM- "tAta ! hama jAnate haiM, tuma ghara ke kAma-dhandhoM se katarAte ho / ghara ke kAmoM se ghabarAkara hI tumane ghara chor3A hai / to koI bAta nahIM, calo, apane ghara cleN| tuma aba se koI kAma mata krnaa| agara koI kAma hogA to tumhAre badale hama saba kAma kreNge| eka bAra ghara calakara dekho to sahI ki kisa prakAra hama tumhArI sahAyatA karate haiN| ataH hamArA kahanA mAnakara ghara calo, uTho, aba hama loga apane ghara cleN|" mUla pATha gaMtu tAya ! puNo gacche, Na teNAsamaNo siyaa| akAmagaM parikkamma, ko te vAreumarihati / / 7 / / Page #473 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 428 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA gatvA tAta ! punarAgaccheH, na tenAthamaNaH syaaH| akAmakaM parAkramantaM, kastvAM vArayitumarhati ? / / 7 / / __ anvayArtha (tAya) he tAta ! (gatuM) eka bAra ghara jAkara (puNo gacche) phira A jaanaa| (teNa) isase (Na asamaNo siyA) tuma azramaNa nahIM ho jAoge / (akAmagaM) ghara ke kAmakAja meM icchArahita hokara (parikkamma) apanI icchAnusAra kArya karate hue (te) tumako (ko vAreumarihati) kauna roka sakatA hai ? bhAvArtha he tAta ! tuma eka bAra ghara calakara phira A jAnA / aisA karane se tuma azramaNa nahIM ho jaaoge| ghara ke kAma meM icchArahita rahakara apanI ruci ke anusAra kArya karane se tumheM kauna roka sakatA hai ? vyAkhyA ghara calane kA dUsarI taraha se anurodha "he priya putra ! tuma eka bAra ghara calakara apane svajanavarga se milakara, unheM dekhakara phira lauTa aanaa| eka bAra ghara calane mAtra se tuma asAdhu nahIM ho jaaoge| kevala ghara jAne se kyA koI asAdhu ho jAtA hai ? agara ghara meM rahanA rucikara na ho to puna: yahIM A jaanaa| yadi tumhArI icchA gRhakArya karane kI na ho to tumheM apanI ruci ke anusAra kArya karane se kauna roka sakatA hai ? tumhArI icchA vRddhAvasthA meM kAmecchA se nivRtta hone para saMyamAnuSThAna karane kI ho to tumheM kauna manA karatA hai ? saMyamAnuSThAna ke yogya avasara Ane para tumheM koI rokaToka nahIM kregaa| lokavyavahAra meM bhI kahA jAtA hai-'vArdhakye munivRttInAm'--- vRddhAvasthA meM hI munivRtti aMgIkAra karanA caahie| ataH hamArA sAgraha anurodha hai ki eka bAra tuma ghara clo|" mUla pATha jaM kici aNagaM tAta ! taMpi savvaM samIkataM / hiraNNaM vavahArAi, taMpi dAhAmu te vayaM // 8 // saMskRta chAyA yatkiMcid RNaM tAta ! tat sarvaM samIkRtam / hiraNyaM vyavahArAdi, tadapi dAsyAmaste vayaM / / 8 / / __ anvayArtha (tAta) he tAta ! (jaM kiMci aNagaM) jo kucha RNa thA, (taMpi savvaM) vaha Page #474 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 426 bhI saba (samIkataM) hamane bA~Ta-bA~Takara barAbara kara diyA hai --utAra diyA hai| (vavahArAi) vyavahAra ke yogya (hiraNNaM) jo sonA-cA~dI Adi haiM, (taM pi) vaha bhI (te) tumheM (vayaM) hama loga (dAhAmu) deNge| bhAvArtha he tAta ! tuma para jo RNa thA, vaha bhI hama logoM ne barAbara bA~Takara utAra diyA hai| tathA tumhAre vyavahAra ke lie jitane bhI hiraNya (sonAcA~dI) Adi dravya kI AvazyakatA hogI, vaha bhI hama loga tumheM deNge| vyAkhyA dravya kA lobha dekara gRhavAsa kA anurodha isa gAthA meM sAdhaka ko usake svajana dravyalobha dekara gRhavAsa kA anurodha karate haiM-beTA ! tuma para jo karja thA, vaha bhI hama logoM ne apane-apane hisse meM barAbara ba~TavArA karake ca kA diyA hai, athavA tuma para jo bhArI RNa thA, jisake cukAne ke bhaya se tumane gharabAra chor3A thA, hama logoM ne sugamatA se cukAne kI vyavasthA kara dI / RNa ke bhaya se yahA~ Ae ho to usa bhaya ko dUra kara do| isake atirikta tumheM agara yaha cintA ho ki merA vyApAra, gharakharca Adi vyavahAra kaise calegA ? to yaha cintA karane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| vyApAra Adi vyavahAra ke lie jo hiraNya (sonA, cA~dI) Adi dravya ghara meM hai, vaha hama tumheM deMge / ataeva tuma avazya ghara calI / jisa nirdhanatA ke Dara se tumane ghara chor3A thA, vaha Dara aba dUra ho gayA hai / aba ghara para rahane meM tumhAre lie koI vighnabAdhA nahIM hai| mUla pATha icceva NaM susehaMti kAluNIyasamuThyiA / vibaddho nAisaMgehiM tato'gAraM pahAvai / / / saMskRta chAyA ityeva suzikSayanti kAruNyasamupasthitAH / vibaddho jJAtisaMgaistato'gAraM pradhAvati / / 6 / / __ anvayArtha (kAluNIyasamuTThiyA) karuNA se yukta bandhu-bAndhava, (icceva) isI prakAra (NaM susehati) sAdhu ko zikSA dete haiM / (nAisaMgehi) jJAti janoM ke saMgoM-saMsargoM se (vibaddho) vizeSarUpa se jakar3A huA- sneha baMdhana meM baMdhA huA sAdhaka (tato) usa nimitta se (agAraM) ghara kI ora (pahAvai) daur3a par3atA hai| bhAvArtha karuNA se paripUrNa bandhu-bAndhava sAdhu ko pUrvokta prakAra se zikSA dete Page #475 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra haiM-samajhAte haiM / tatpazcAt apane una jJAtijanoM - kuTumbIjanoM kI AsaktiyoM ke bandhanoM se vizeSarUpa se ba~dhA huA gurukarmI sAdhaka usa nimitta ko lekara pravrajyA chor3akara ghara kI ora zIghra jAne lagatA hai / vyAkhyA 430 pravrajyA chor3akara ghara kI ora daur3a isa gAthA meM aparipakva evaM gurukarmI sAdhaka kI svajanoM ke prati mohabandhanoM ke kAraNa hone vAlI manodazA kA krama batAyA gayA hai - 'icceva NaM pahAvai / ' Azaya yaha hai ki pUrva gAthAoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki svajanoM dvArA kisakisa tarIke se sAdhaka ko apanI ora khIMcA jAtA hai / una sabakA pariNAma athavA kacce sAdhaka para hone vAlA prabhAva batAte ki svajanoM ke pUrvokta karuNotpAdaka vacanoM ko suna-sunakara sAdhu kA hRdaya jAtA hai, pUrva saMskAravaza vaha bhI una svajanoM ke mohabandhana meM ba~dhakara saMyamapAlana se phisala jAtA hai / sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM svajana loga eka hI bAta ko vibhinna pahaluoM se samajhAkara ThasA dete haiM / ataH vaha pravrajyA ko chor3akara punaH gRhapAza meM ba~dha jAtA hai / isa gAthA meM hue kahA hai karuNA se vihvala ho mUla pATha jahA rukkhaM vaNe jAyaM, mAluyA paDibaMdhai 1 evaM NaM paDibaMdhaMti, NAtao asamAhiNA // 10 // saMskRta chAyA yathA vRkSaM vane jAtaM, mAlukA pratibadhnAti / evaM pratibadhnanti, jJAtayo'samAdhinA anvayArtha ( jahA ) jaise (vaNe jAyaM ) vana meM utpanna ( rukkhaM) vRkSa ko ( mAluA) latA ( paDabaMdha) bA~dha letI hai, ( evaM ) isI taraha (NAtao) jJAti vAle svajana ( asamA - hiNA ) sAdhaka ke citta kI samAdhi bhaMga karake - asamAdhi utpanna karake ( paDabaMdhaMti ) bA~dha lete haiM / bhAvArtha jaise jaMgala meM paidA hue vRkSa ko bela lipaTakara bA~dha letI hai, vaise hI jJAtijana - kauTumbika loga sAdhaka ke citta meM asamAdhi paidA karake use te haiM vyAkhyA banyavRkSa ko latA aura sAdhaka ko svajana bA~dha lete haiM 112011 jaise jaMgala meM paidA hue per3a ke cAroM ora lipaTakara bela use bA~dha letI hai, Page #476 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 431 vaise hI sAdhaka ke mAtA, pitA, bhAI-bhAbhI, patnI-putra Adi karuNAjanaka evaM mohotpAdaka vacanoM se usake citta meM saMyama evaM sAdhudharma ke prati asamAdhi- aruciudavignatA paidA kara dete haiM aura usI asamAdhi ke dvArA use bA~dha lete haiM / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to svajana sambandhI ukta sAdhu ke mitra nahIM, amitra haiN| jaise ki eka anubhavI ne kahA hai--- amitto mittaveseNaM kaMThe ghettU Na royai / mA mittA! sogga jAhi, dovi gacchAmu duggii| arthAt-- vastutaH parivAravarga mitra nahIM, amitra hai / vaha mitra kI taraha kaNTha meM lipaTa kara rotA hai| mAno vaha kahatA hai ki mitra ! tu ma sadgati meM mata jAo, hama donoM hI sAtha-sAtha durgati meM cleN| mala pATha vibaddho nAtisaMgehi, hatthIvAvI navaggahe : piTThato parisappaMti, suyagovva adUrae / / 11 / / saMskRta chAyA vibaddho jJAtisaMgairhastI vA'pi navagrahe / pRSThataH parisarpanti sUtagaurivAdUragA / / 11 / / anvayArtha (nAisaMgahi) mAtA-mAtA Adi svajanavarga ke sambandha dvArA (vibaddho) ba~dhe hue (piThThato) pIche-pIche (parisappaMti) svajanavarga calate haiM aura (navaggahe hatthIva) navIna grahaNa kiye hue hAthI ke samAna usake anukUla AcaraNa karate haiM / tathA (suyagovvaadUrae) naI byAI huI gAya jaise apane bachar3e ke pAsa hI rahatI hai, usI taraha parivAravarga usake pAsa hI rahate haiN| bhAvArtha jo puruSa mAtA-pitA Adi svajanavarga ke moha meM par3akara pravrajyA chor3akara phira ghara meM calA jAtA hai, usake pArivArika jana naye pakar3e hue hAthI ke samAna bahuta hI khAtiradArI karate haiM aura usake pIche-pIche phirate haiN| tathA jaise naI byAI huI gAya apane bachar3e ke pAsa hI pAsa rahatI hai, vaise parivAravAle bhI usake pAsa hI rahate haiN| use jarA-sA bhI idhara-udhara akelA nahIM chodd'te| vyAkhyA gRhastha meM phaMsa jAne ke bAda sAdhaka kI sthiti jaba sAdhaka saMyama ko tilAMjali dekara mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke pUrvokta Page #477 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 432 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vividha anurodhoM se unake moha sambandha meM ba~dha jAtA hai, taba pahale usakA mana puna: gRhavAsa meM lagAne ke lie usake manonukUla AcaraNa karate haiM, use santuSTa karate haiN| jaise naye-naye pakar3e hue hAthI ko santuSTa karane ke lie loga Ikha kA Tukar3A Adi madhura AhAra dekara usakI sevA karate haiN| isa sambandha meM dUsarA dRSTAnta dekara zAstrakAra samajhAte haiM-jaise naI byAI haI (prasUtA) gAya apane bachar3e ke pAsa hI pAsa rahatI hai, usake pIche-pIche bhAgatI rahatI hai, isI prakAra pravrajyA chor3akara Ae hue naye gRhastha ko parivAra vAle nayA janmA huA mAnakara usake anukUla vyavahAra karate haiM, usake pIche-pIche phirate haiN| vaha jisa mArga se jAtA hai, usI se ve bhI jAte haiM / matalaba yaha hai ki parivAra ke loga usako akelA nahIM chor3ate, tAki usake pariNAma badala na jaaeN| mUla pATha ete saMgA maNussANaM pAyAlA iva atArimA / kIvA jattha ya kissaMti, nAisaMgehi mucchiyA // 12 // saMskRta chAyA ete saMgAH manuSyANAM pAtAlA ivA'tAryAH / klIvAH yatra klizyanti, jJAtisaMgaicchitAH / / 12 / / ___ anvayArtha (ete) ye (saMgA) mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke saMga (maNussANaM) manuSyoM ke lie (pAyAlA iva atArimA) samudra ke samAna dustara haiM / (jattha) jisameM (nAisaMgehiM) jJAti janoM ke saMsarga meM (mucchyiA ) Asakta hokara (kIvA) alpasattvasAdhaka (kissaMti) kleza pAte haiN| bhAvArtha ye mAtA-pitA Adi svajano ke prati Asakti samudra ke samAna manuSya ke dvArA dustara hotI hai| isa saMga meM par3akara alpaparAkramI sukha-suvidhAparAyaNa vyakti kleza pAte haiN| vyAkhyA samudravat dustara saMga meM par3A huA sAdhaka / ete saMgA maNussANaM-'sajyante iti saMgAH' isa vyutpatti ke anusAra jo jIva ko bA~dha letA hai, phaMsA letA hai, use saMga kahate haiM / mAtA-pitA Adi svajanavarga ke sambandha-saMsarga ko saMga kahate haiM / yaha saMga karmabandha ke jAla meM phaMsAtA hai| isIlie ise atala samudra ke samAna manuSyoM dvArA dustara kahA hai / isa prakAra ke saMga meM eka bAra pha~sa jAne ke bAda phira sAdhaka kA usake caMgula se chUTanA atyanta duSkara hotA Page #478 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka 433 hai| phira to mAtA-pitA Adi svajanoM ke saMga meM grasta asamartha vyakti gRhasthajIvana meM phaMsakara phira usI kleza paramparA meM par3A rahatA hai| use apanI AtmA ke kalyANa kI bAta hI nahIM suujhtii| mUla pATha taM ca bhikkhU parinnAya, savve saMgA mahAsavA / jIviyaM nAvakaMkhijjA, soccA dhammamaNuttaraM // 13 // saMskRta chAyA taM ca bhikSuH parijJAya, sarve saMgA: mhaashrvaaH| jIvitaM nAvakAMkSeta, zru tvA dharmamanuttaram // 13 / / anvayArtha (bhikkhU) sAdhu (taM ca) usa jJAti sambandha ko (paritrAya) bhalI-bhA~ti jAna kara chor3a dete haiN| kyoMki (savve saMgA) sabhI saMga (mahAsavA) karma ke mahAn AsravadvAra haiN| (aNuttaraMdhamma) sarvottama dharma ko (soccA) sunakara sAdhu (jIviyaM) asaMyamI jIvana kI (nAvakaMkhijjA) icchA na kre| bhAvArtha sAdhu ukta jJAtijanoM ke saMga (sambandha) ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAna kara chor3a de / kyoMki sabhI saMga-saMsarga sambandha, karmabandha ke mahAn AsravadvAra hote haiM / ataH sAdhu isa sarvottama Arhaddharma ko sunakara asaMyamI jIvana ko icchA na kre| vyAkhyA saMgoM se baco, asaMyamI jIvana meM mata par3o svajanoM kA saMsarga saMsAra kA pradhAna kAraNa hai| isa bAta ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se tyAga de, kyoMki jitane bhI saMga haiM, ve sabhI karmoM ke mahAn Asrava (Agamana) dvAra haiN| __isa prakAra ke svajana saMsargarUpa anukala upasarga se chUTane ke lie sAdhaka ko kyA karanA cAhie ? isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ----'jIviyaM naavkNkhijjaa|' arthAt anukUla upasarga Ane para sAdhaka asaMyamI jIvana kI yAnI gRhavAsarUpa pAzabaMdhana kI icchA na kare tathA pratikUla upasarga Ane para jIvana kI icchA na kare / athavA sAdhu zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma, jo sabase utkRSTa evaM munIndra pratipAdita hai, use sunakara asatkarma ke anuSThAnapUrvaka sAMsArika jIvana kI AkAMkSA na kre| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba se ye aura isa prakAra ke svajana Adi dvArA kRta anukUla upasarga Ae sAdhaka ekadama sAvadhAna ho jAya, eka hI jhaTake meM use yA Page #479 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 434 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra svajanoM ke prastAva ko ThukarA de, kisI bhI mUlya para gRhavAsa yA sAMsArika mArga ko svIkAra na kre| mUla pATha ahime saMti AvaTTA, kAsaveNaM paveiyA / buddhA jatthAvasappaMti, sIyaMti abuhA jahiM // 14 // saMskRta chAyA atheme santyAvartAH, kAzyapena praveditAH / buddhAH yatrAvasarpanti, sIdantyabudhAH yatra // 14 // __anvayArtha (aha) isake bAda (kAsaveNa) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (paveiyA) yaha khAsataura se batA diyA ki (ime ye saMga-saMsarga (AvaTTA saMti) Avarta--bha~vara jAla-cakkara haiN| (jattha) jinake Ane para buddhA) tattvajJa puruSa (avasappati) jhaTapaTa inase alaga haTa jAte haiM, inase dUra se hI kinArAkazI kara lete haiM / (abuddhA hiM) jahA~ ki ajJAnI adUradarzI vivekamUr3ha (sIyaMti) inameM pha~sakara du:kha pAte haiN| bhAvArtha isake anantara kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vizeSata: nirUpaNa kiyA hai ki ye pUrvavaNita saMga Avarta bhaMvarajAla yA cakkara haiN| vidvAna puruSa ina AvoM se dUra rahate haiM, jabaki ajJAnI nivivekI vyakti inameM burI taraha phaMsakara duHkha pAte haiN| vyAkhyA jJAnI sAdhaka saMga ke cakkaroM se dUra isa gAthA meM saMga ko Avarta kahakara unase dUra rahane kI preraNA dI hai-- 'ahimesaMti"..abuhA jahiM / ' yahA~ 'aha' (atha) zabda anantara artha meM hai| arthAt yahA~ se dUsarA prakaraNa prArambha hotA hai / athavA yahA~ pAThAntara hai--'aho', jo vismayAdi bodhaka zabda hai / yaha pATha adhika saMgata hai / Azaya yaha hai ki aho Azcarya hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA ina svajanAzrita saMgoM ko Avarta (bhaMvarajAla) batAye jAne para bhI ajJAnIpuruSa isI meM hI bAra-bAra phaMsakara apanA jIvana du:khI banA letA hai, jabaki tattvajJAnI sAdhaka isase dUra se hI kinArAkazI kara letA hai| Avarta do prakAra kA hotA hai dravyAvarta aura bhAvAvarta / dravya-Avarta nadI, samudra Adi meM hone vAle bha~varalAla ko kahate haiM, jabaki bhAvAvarta utkaTa mahAmohanIya karma ke udaya se utpanna sAMsArika viSayabhogoM kI icchA ko siddha karane vAlI sampatti, sukha-suvidhAe~ yA kAmasevana kI viziSTa prArthanA hai / Page #480 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana --- dvitIya uddezaka 435 sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne Avarta kA svarUpa batAyA hai| isalie jo vivekI evaM dUradarzI sAdhaka ina AvoM kA phala jAnate haiM, ve sAdhaka inake upasthita hone para jhaTapaTa vahA~ se dUra haTa jAte haiM, parantu ajJAnI inameM Asakta hokara mahAduHkha pAte haiN| inhIM AvatoM ko batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha rAyANo rAya'maccA ya mAhaNA aduva khattiyA / nimaMtayaMti bhogehi, bhikkhUyaM sAhujIviNaM // 15 // saMskRta chAyA rAjAno rAjAmAtyAzca brAhmaNA athavA kSatriyAH / nimaMtrayanti bhogaibhikSukaM sAdhujIvinam // 15 // anvayArtha (rAyANo) rAjA, mahArAjA Adi, (rAya'maccA ya) aura rAjamaMtrIgaNa (mAhaNA) brAhmaNa (aduvA) athavA (khattiyA) kSatriya (sAhujIviNaM) uttama AcAravicArapUrvaka jIvana jIne vAle (bhikkhuyaM) bhikSu ko (bhogehi) vividha bhoga bhogane ke lie (nimaMtayaMti) nimaMtrita karate haiM / bhAvArtha rAjA, mahArAjA, cakravartI aura rAjamaMtrI tathA brAhmaNa athavA kSatriya uttama AcAra-vicArapUrvaka jIvana jIne vAle sAdhu ko kAmabhoga bhogane ke lie AmaMtrita karate haiN| vyAkhyA rAjAoM Adi dvArA bhogoM kA AmaMtraNa milane para bhogoM kA kisI sattAdhIza yA dhanAdhIza dvArA AmaMtraNa milanA bhI anukUla upasarga hai| aura aise anukUla upasargoM ke milane para bar3e-bar3e dharmadhuraMdhara AcArya evaM sAdha bhI use svIkAra karate dekhe gae haiN| usa yuga ke mahAn prabhAvaka AcArya taka bhI rAjA, bAdazAha yA kisI sattAdhIza dvArA dI gaI pAlakI, chatra, cAmara, tathA vividha sukha-suvidhAe~, bhogasAmagrI svIkAra karate dekhe gae haiM, taba sAmAnya sAdhu kI to bisAta hI kyA ? kaI rUpayauvana sampanna sAdhaoM ko magadhAdhIza zreNika jaise bhI AmaMtrita karate haiN| brahmadatta cakravartI ne citta nAmaka sAdhu ko vividha prakAra ke viSaya-bhogoM aura sukha-suvidhAoM kA pralobhana diyA thaa| isIlie zAstrakAra isa anubhavasiddha bAta ko kahate haiM-'rAyANo rAya'maccA ya"bhikkhUyaM sAhujIviNaM / ' Page #481 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Azaya yaha hai ki sAmAnya zAsaka se lekara cakravartI taka jo bhI choTA-bar3A zAsaka hai, vaha rAjA pada se samajha lenA cAhie / rAjAmAtya yAnI maMtrI, purohita, pradhAna Adi, evaM brAhmaNa tathA ikSvAku Adi kuloM meM utpanna kSatriya yA Adi pada se anya koI dhanADhya vaibhavazAlI vyakti suvihita AcAravAna sAdhu ko zabdAdi vividha viSayopabhogoM ke lie AmaMtrita kara sakate haiM, parantu aise avasara ko sAdhu parIkSAkAla samajha kara kisI bhI mUlya para apane sAdhu-dharma se phisale nahIM, yaha isa gAthA meM dhvanita kiyA gayA hai / 436 mUla pATha hatthasssaraha jANeha vihAragamaNeha ya 1 bhuja bhoge ime sagghe, maharisI ! pUjayAmu taM / / 16 // saMskRta chAyA hastyazvarathayAnaivihAragamanaizca / bhuMkSva bhogAnimAn zlAdhyAn maharSe ! pUjayAmastvAm ||16|| anvayArtha ( maharisI ) he maharSi ! ( hattha'ssara hajANehi ) ye hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura pAlakI Adi savAriyAM Apake baiThane ( vihAra gama ha ya ) aura manovinoda yA Amoda-pramoda ke hetu ye bAga-bagIce Apake saira-sapATe karane ke lie haiM / (ime bhoge) ina uttamottama bhogoM kA manacAhA upabhoga kiijie| ( taM pUjayAmu) hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA ( Adara-satkAra) karate haiM / bhAvArtha pUrvokta cakravartI rAjA Adi muni ke pAsa Akara kahate haiM - he mahAbhAga RSivara! ye hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura pAlakI Adi savAriyA~ Apake baiThane ke lie haiM aura Apake Amoda-pramoda yA krIr3A ke evaM saira-sapATe hetu ye bAga-bagIce haiM | Apa ina uttamottama bhogoM kA jI cAhA upabhoga kIjie / hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA karate haiM / vyAkhyA kina viSayopabhogoM kA pralobhana diyA jAtA hai ? sattAdhIza yA dhanAdhIza Adi apanI kisI na kisI laukika svArthapUrti ke lie yA kisI svArthasiddhi ke ho jAne para pahale to samuccayarUpa meM sAdhu ko bhogoM ke lie AmaMtrita karate haiM - " Aie, Apa hamAre ghara ko pAvana kIjie, jitane dina ApakI icchA ho, rhie| Apake lie yahA~ saba prakAra kI sukha-suvidhAe~ haiM / " parantu isa para suvihita sAdhu jaba saMkoca karatA hai, athavA sukha-suvidhApriya sAdhu Page #482 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 437 socatA hai ki "isameM kyA dharA hai ? ye makAna to vaise hI bane hue haiM, anya sukhasAmagrI na ho to kevala kisI ke makAna meM jAne se kyA lAbha ?" ataH ve sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya loga sAdhu ko AkRSTa karane yA kharIda lene ke lie use khullamakhullA pralobhana apane yahA~ lAkara dete haiM- "dekhiye, mahAtman ! ye hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura pAlakI Apake lie prastuta haiM / Apako mere guru hokara paidala nahIM calanA hai / inameM se jo bhI savArI Apako abhISTa ho, usakA jI cAhA upayoga kreN| aura jaba kabhI ApakA mana ucaTa jAya, saira karane kI icchA ho to ye bAga-bagIce haiM, inameM Apa manacAhA bhramaNa kareM, tAje phUloM kI sugandha leM, prAkRtika saundarya ko nihAreM / 'ca' zabda se indriyoM ko sukha dene vAle anyAnya viSayoM ke upabhoga ke lie bhI AmaMtrita kara sakate haiM / ve yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki yaha saba uttamottama viSayabhoga sAmagrI Apake caraNoM meM samarpita haiM / Apa inakA manacAhA upabhoga kreN| hama bhI Apake bhakta haiM / Apa jo bhI AjJA deMge, hama use saharSa zirodhArya kreNge| hama ApakI pratiSThA meM koI kamI na Ane deMge / hama ApakA satkAra - sammAna karate haiM / " mUla pATha vatthagandhamalaMkAraM itthIo sayaNANi ya 1 bhujAhimAI bhogAI, Auso ! pUjayAmu taM / / 17 / / saMskRta chAyA vastra - gandhamalaMkAraM striyaH zayanAni ca 1 bhuMkSvemAn bhogAn, AyuSman ! pUjayAmastvAm || 17|| anvayArtha ( Auso ) he AyuSman ! ( vatthagandhaM ) vastra, sugandhita padArtha, (alaMkAra) AbhUSaNa ( itthIo) aMganAe~ (ya) aura ( sayaNANi ) zayyA tathA zayanasAmagrI, (imAI bhogAI) ina bhogoM - bhogasAmagrI kA ( bhuMja) manacAhA upabhoga kreN| (taM ) ApakI hama ( pUjayAmu) pUjA-pratiSThA karate haiM / bhAvArtha he AyuSman ! uttamottama vastra, sugandhita padArtha, vividha AbhUSaNa, navayauvanA aMganAe~ aura zayyA Adi zayanIya sAmagrI, ina bhogoM kA Apa jI cAhA upabhoga kreN| hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA karata haiM / vyAkhyA anya bhogyasAmagrI kA AmaMtraNa pUrvagAthA meM bhI kucha bhogya sAmagrI ke AmantraNa kA ullekha hai aura isameM bhI / parantu isa gAthA meM kucha viziSTa sAmagriyoM ke AmantraNa kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / isakA rahasya yaha hai ki pUrva gAthA meM jisa bhogya sAmagrI kA ullekha hai, Page #483 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 438 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra usa bhogya sAmagrI ko lene meM sAdhu itanA katarAtA nhiiN| parantu jaba sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya dekhate haiM ki aba yaha sAdhu itanI bhogyasAmagrI evaM sukha-suvidhAoM kA upabhoga karane laga gayA hai aura isake sAtha hamArA dila khula gayA hai to ve phira unake antaraMga mitra (jigarI dosta) banakara saMyama-vighAtaka anyAnya bhogasAmagrI ke lie AmaMtraNa karate haiM- "he mahAbhAga ! AyUSman ! Apa hamAre pUjya haiN| Apake caraNoM meM duniyA~ kI sarvazreSTha bhogyasAmagrI prastuta haiN| ye cInAMzuka Adi rezamI kapar3e haiM / ye itra, tela-phulela, sugandhipUrNa, puTapAka, seMTa, laveMDara Adi sugandhi yukta padArtha haiM / ye kar3e, bajUbanda, hAra, aMgUThI Adi AbhUSaNa haiM / ye navayuvatI gauravarNA mRganayanI sundariyAM haiN| ye gadde, takiye, palaMgapoza, palaMga Adi zayyA sAmagrI hai| ye saba indriyoM aura mana ko prasanna karane vAle uttamottama bhoga-sAdhana ApakI sevA meM prastuta haiN| hama inheM Apake caraNoM meM samarpita karate haiN| Apa inakA yatheSTa upayoga karake jIvana saphala kreN| hama ina bhogya padArthoM ke dvArA ApakA satkAra karate haiN| 'pUjayAmu taM' yaha vAkya donoM gAthAoM meM AyA hai, isakA rahasya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki suvihita sAdhaka sAdhujIvana meM tyAjya bhogyapadArthoM kA sevana karane meM jaba pravRtta hotA hai, taba usake mana meM sahasA yaha vicAra bhI upasthita hotA hai ki mere bhakta jaba ina padArthoM kA upabhoga karate hue mujhe dekheMge to unake mana meM mere prati apratiSThA ---azraddhA kA bhAva paidA hogaa| ata: merI pratiSThA, merI ijjata bhI mere bhaktavarga meM barakarAra rahe, isa cintA ke nivAraNa ke lie donoM gAthAoM meM yaha bAta kahI gaI hai ki rAjA Adi naye bhakta bane hue loga aise bhogasAdhanoM ke upabhoga kI ora jhukane vAle sAdhu ko kahate haiM -he pUjya, Apa nizcinta rheN| ina cIjoM ke upabhoga se ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA meM koI kamI nahIM aaegii| hama ApakI pUjA-pratiSThA karate haiM, sammAna dete haiM / jaba rAjA sammAna detA hai to prajA to avazya hI degI, kyoMki prajA to rAjA kA anusaraNa karatI hai / isa prakAra sAdhu ko apanI pUjA-pratiSThA kI ora se Azvasta karane ke lie do jagaha eka se vAkyoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / sAdhu ko bhogoM kA khulakara upabhoga karane kI dRSTi se phira ve kyA kahate haiM ? ise batAte haiM mUla pATha jo tume niyamo ciNNo, bhikkhubhAvaMmi suvvayA / AgAramAvasaMtassa, savvo saMvijjae tahA // 18 // saMskata chAyA yastvayA niyamazcIrNo bhikSubhAve suvrata ! / AgAramAvasatastava marvaH saMvidyate tathA // 18 // Page #484 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka anvayArtha (suvvayA) he sundara vrata vAle munivara ! (tume) tumane (bhikkhubhAvaMmi) muni bhAva meM rahate huye (jo) jisa (niyamo) niyama kA (ciNNo) AcaraNa-anuSThAna kiyA hai / (AgAramAvasaMtassa) ghara meM nivAsa karane para bhI (savvo) tumhArA baha saba vrataniyama (tahA) usI taraha ---pUrvavat (saMvijjae) banA rhegaa| bhAvArtha he sundara vratadhArI sAdhaka ! muni bhAva meM rahate huye tumane jina mahAvrata Adi yama-niyamoM kA anuSThAna kiyA hai, vaha saba gRhanivAsa karane para bhI pUrvavat bane rheNge| vyAkhyA sAdhaka ko gRhavAsa meM rahane kA AzvAsana kaI lajjAzIla saMyamapriya sAdhaka jaba gRhavAsa meM jAne meM isalie katarAte haiM ki vahA~ jAne para hamAre mahAvata yama-niyama Adi saba bhaMga ho jAe~ge, hamArI Aja taka kI sArI sAdhanA miTTI meM mila jAegI, bekAra ho jaaegii| ataH aise sAdhuoM ko gRhavAsa meM phaMsAne ke hetu udyata svajana yA anya hitaiSI-mohIjana unase kahate haiM ..... munivaro ! Apane jina mahAvrata Adi yama-niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA hai, gRhavAsa meM jAne para ve usI taraha raheMge, unakA phala kabhI samApta nahIM hogaa| gRhavAsa meM ve niyama pUrvavat pAle jA sakeMge, unakA phala bhI pUrvavat milatA rahegA, kyoMki manuSya ke dvArA kiye gae puNya pApa tathA unake phala kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| ataH niyama bhaMga ke bhaya se pUrvokta sukhopabhoga karane meM saMkoca mata karo; yaha tAtparya hai| mUla pATha ciraM duijjamANassa, doso dANi kuto tava ? / icceva NaM nimaMtenti nIvAreNa va sUyaraM / / 16 / / saMskRta chAyA ciraM viharato doSa idAnIkutastava ? / ityeva nimaMtrayanti nIvAreNeva sUkaram / / 16 / / anvayArtha he sAdhakavara ! (ciraM) cirakAla se (duijjamANassa) saMyama ke AcaraNapUrvaka vihAra karate hue (tava) Apako (dANi) isa samaya (doso) doSa (kuo) kaise ho sakatA hai ? (nivAraNa va suyaraM) jaise loga cAvaloM ke dAnoM kA pralobhana dekara sUara ko phaMsA lete haiM, (icceva) isI prakAra (NaM nimatenti) vividha bhogopa Page #485 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhogoM kA pralobhana dekara gRhavAsa meM pha~sAne ke lie muni ko tathAkathita loga nimaMtrita karate haiM / 440 bhAvArtha he sAdhakavara ! Apane cirakAla taka saMyama kA AcaraNa karate hue grAmAnugrAma vihAra kiyA hai / aba Apako ina bhogoM ko bhoga lene meM koI bhI doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa prakAra bhogoM ke upabhoga kA AmaMtraNa dekara loga sAdhu ko gRhavAsa meM usI taraha pha~sA lete haiM, jisa taraha cAvala ke dAnoM kA pralobhana dekara sUara ko pha~sAte haiM / vyAkhyA susaMyamI sAdhaka ko gRhavAsa meM pha~sAne kA duzcakra itane AzvAsana dene ke bAvajUda bhI jaba susaMyamI sAdhaka aise saMkoca ke kAraNa gRhavAsa meM jAne ko taiyAra nahIM hotA ki gRhasthavAsa meM mere pUrvasvIkRta mahAvrata, saMyamaniyamoM ko bhaMga karane kA bhayaMkara doSa lagegA / ataH zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki pUrvokta svajana yA sattAdhIza Adi sAdhu ke mana ko Azvasta karane ke lie kahate haiM- - " sAdhakapravara ! Apane bahuta varSoM taka saMyama-niyamoM kA pAlana kiyA hai, aba ina bhogoM ko bhogane meM koI doSa nahIM ho sakatA hai / " isa prakAra kahakara ve pUrvokta samasta bhogyasAmagrI prastuta karake usake upabhoga kI cATa lagAkara saMgama - jIvI sAdhu ke hRdaya meM bhogabuddhi utpanna kara dete haiM / use usI taraha asaMyama meM yA gRhavAsa meM pha~sA lete haiM, jisa taraha cAvaloM ke dAne DAlakara sUara ko pha~sA lete haiM / mUla pATha coiyA bhikkhucariyAe, acayaMtA vittae / tattha maMdA visIyaMti, ujjANaMsi va dubbalA ||20|| saMskRta chAyA coditA: bhikSucaryyayA'zaknuvanto yApayitum / tatra mandAH viSIdanti udyAna iva durbalAH // 2 // anvayArtha ( bhikkhuriyAe ) saMyamI sAdhuoM kI caryA - samAcArI pAlana karane ke lie ( coiyA) AcArya Adi ke dvArA prerita (javittae acayaMtA) sAdhusamAcArI ke pAlana- pUrvaka saMyamI jIvanayApana karane meM asamartha (maMdA) alpasattva sAdhaka ( tattha ) usa samaya meM (visoyaMti) zithila hokara usI taraha baiTha jAte haiM (ujjANaMsi va balA) jaise car3hAva ke U~ce mArga meM durbala baila DhIle hokara baiTha jAte haiM / Page #486 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka bhAvArtha sAdhusamAcArI ke lie AcArya Adi dvArA bAra-bAra preraNA diye jAne para bhI alpasattva sAdhaka usa sAdhusamAcArI kA pAlana karate hue saMyamI jIvana yApana karane meM apane Apako asamartha jAnakara saMyama meM zithila hokara yA saMyamabhAra chor3akara usI taraha DhIle hokara baiTha jAte haiM jisa taraha U~ce car3hAva vAle mArga meM durbala baila DhIle hokara par3a jAte haiM / vyAkhyA saMyama se vicalita sAdhakoM kI dazA jo sAdhaka pUrvokta bhogoM kA nimaMtraNa pAkara eka bAra saMyama meM zithila ho jAtA hai, apanI sAdhusamAcArI ke anusAra nahIM calatA, use AcArya, guru Adi sAdhusamAcArI para calane ko prerita karate haiM, usako bhI sahana karane meM asamartha aura saMyamapAlanapUrvaka jIvanayApana karane meM azakta alpasattva sAdhaka mokSaprApti ke pradhAna sAdhana tathA karor3oM janmoM ke pazcAt mile hue saMyamaratna ke pAlana meM zithila ho jAtA hai / yaha bAta dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAyI gayI hai-- jaise udyAna yAnI mArga ke U~ce bhAga para atyanta bojha se dabe hue tathA lade hue bhAra ko Dhone meM asamartha durbala baila gardana nIcI karake niDhAla hokara dhappa se baiTha jAte haiM, usI taraha alpasattva buddhimanda adUradarzI sAdhaka bhI anukUla-pratikUla upasarga ko sahana karane kA saMyama kI car3hAI vAlA U~cA mArga AtA hai to mariyala baila kI taraha paMcamahAvrata tathA sAdhusamAcArI rUpI bhAra ko vahana karane meM azakta, durbalamanA hokara saMyama se zithila hokara yA saMyama kA tyAga karake nIcI gardana kiye baiTha jAte haiM / strI Adi saMgoM yA bhogAsakti rUpI bhAvAvarta sAdhaka ko saMyama se girAne meM nimitta banate haiM / bhikkhuriyAe - sAdhucaryA ke yahA~ do artha haiM - eka to yaha hai ki 5 mahAvrata, 5 samiti, 3 gupti Adi sAdhujIvana kI caryA / dUsarA artha hai-- icchAkAra, micchAkAra Adi dasa prakAra kI samAcArI, jo uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM varNita hai / mUla pATha acayaMtA va lUheNaM uvahANeNa tajjiyA 1 tattha maMdA visIyaMti, ujjANaMsi jaraggavA // 21 // 441 saMskRta chAyA azaknuvanto rUkSeNa, upadhAnena tarjitAH / tatra mandAH viSIdanti, udyAne jaradgavAH // 21 // anvayArtha ( lUheNaM) rUkSa nIrasa kaThora saMyama kA pAlana ( acayaMtA) nahIM kara sakane Page #487 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vAle tathA ( uvahANeNa tajjiyA) tapa se pIr3ita (maMdA) adUradarzI alpasattva sAdhaka ( ujjANaMsi jaraggavA) U~ce car3hAI vAle mArga meM bUr3he baila ke samAna ( tattha ) usa saMyama meM (visIti) kleza pAte haiM / 442 bhAvArtha nIrasa saMyama kA pAlana karane meM asamartha evaM tapasyA ke nAma se kA~pane vAle adUradarzI alpasattva ajJa sAdhaka saMyamamArga meM usI taraha kleza pAte haiM, jisa taraha bUr3he - jarAjIrNa baila U~ce car3hAI vAle mArga meM kaSTa pAte haiM / vyAkhyA upasarga upasthita hone para vivAda pAne vAle sAdhaka isa gAthA meM saMyamamArga meM kleza pAne ke do kAraNa prastuta kiye gaye haiM(1) pUrvokta bhogapralobhanoM ke cakkara meM Ane se jinheM saMyama rUkhA-sUkhA, nIrasa aura bhArabhUta lagatA hai, ( 2 ) jo 12 prakAra kI bAhya Abhyantara tapasyA se katarAtA hai, tapasyA kA nAma sunate hI pIr3A pAtA hai| aise manda parAkramI ajJa sAdhaka saMyama kI ucca sAdhanA ke mArga meM kisa prakAra kaSTa pAte haiM ? yaha batAne ke lie dRSTAnta diyA hai - jaise jIrNazIrNa bUr3hA hArA-thakA baila Upara car3hAI vAle mArga meM kaSTa pAtA A hai / U~cI car3hAI vAle mArga meM to javAna baila ko bhI kaSTa hotA hai, phira vRddha baila kI to bAta hI kyA ? vaise hI sAdhanA kI U~cAiyoM para car3hane meM mandasattva sAdhaka pada-pada para kaSTa pAtA hai / zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka dhIratA aura saMhanana (dRr3hatA ) se yukta evaM vivekI haiM, unakA aise anukUla upasargarUpI AvartI ke binA bhI saMyama se bhraSTa honA sambhava hai, taba phira jo vivekamUr3ha haiM, AvartoM ke dvArA upasarga ke cakkara meM par3e haiM, unakA to kahanA hI kyA ? mUla pATha evaM nimaMtaNaM la, mucchiyA giddhA itthI ajjhovavannA kAmeha, coijjaMtA gayA gihaM // / saMskRta chAyA evaM nimaMtraNaM labdhvA mUcchitAH gRddhAH strISu / adhyupapannAH kAmeSu codyamAnAH gatA gRham ||22|| 22 // | ||tti bemi || anvayArtha ( evaM ) pUrvokta prakAra se ( nimaMtaNaM ) bhoga bhogane ke lie nimaMtraNa ( laddha ) pAkara (mucchyiA) kAmabhogoM meM Asakta ( itthI giddhA ) striyoM meM Asakta mohita, // iti bravImi || Page #488 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 443 (kAmehi) kAmabhogoM meM (anjhovavannA) dattacitta puruSa (coijjatA) sayamapAlana ke lie prerita kiye jAne para bhI (gihaM ghara ko (gayA) cale gye| bhAvArtha pUrvokta prakAra se kAma-bhogoM ke sevana kA AmaMtraNa pAkara kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta, kAminiyoM meM mohita, evaM kAmabhogoM meM dattacitta puruSa saMyamapAlana ke lie AcArya, guru Adi ke dvArA preraNA diye jAne para bhI gRhavAsI ho cuke haiN| vyAkhyA __upasarga-parAjita sAdhakoM kI dazA dvitIya uddezaka kI isa antima gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne upasaMhAra karate hue yaha batAyA hai ki pUrvokta anukUla upasargoM se parAjita sAdhakoM kI kyA dazA hotI hai ? yahA~ unakI tIna vikaTa dazAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai.-- (1) ve viSayabhogoM meM munchita ho jAte haiM / (2) ve striyoM meM mohita ho jAte haiN| (3) ve kAma-bhogoM meM dattacitta ho jAte haiM / sarvaprathama to pUrvokta rIti se zAsakoM yA vaibhavasampannoM tathA kadAcit svajanoM dvArA unheM vividha prakAra ke Arthika, sukha-suvidhAjanya, kAmajanya evaM vividha bhogya-sAdhanoM (hAthI, ghor3e, ratha, pAlakI, vastra, sugandhita padArtha, AbhUSaNa, striyA~, zayanasAmagrI Adi) ke pralobhana diye jAte haiM, vividha prakAra se ulaTe-sIdhe DhaMga se unheM samajhAyA jAtA hai, (jisakA varNana pUrvagAthAoM meM kiyA jA cukA hai) AkhirI dA~va taka samajhAne para dhIratA aura dRr3hatA ke dhanI sAdhakoM meM itanA dama nahIM hotA ki itane pralobhanoM ke bAda ve phisaleM nhiiN| ve phisalane lagate haiM aura kramaza: uparyukta tIna avasthAoM se pAra hote haiN| bIca-bIca meM unake guru athavA AcArya unheM ukta patana ke garta meM girane se bAra-bAra rokate haiM, Tokate haiM, samajhAte haiM, asaMyama ke pariNAma batAte haiM, para kAmamohita be sAdhaka una prerakoM kI bAta para kAna nahIM dete, ve apanI mohadazA ke kAraNa dhuna hI dhuna meM tIsarI sTeja pAra kara jAte haiM / isake bAda rukate nahIM / badanAma aura bhraSTa ho jAne ke bAda unheM patana ke gaDDhe meM girane ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM suujhtaa| AkhirakAra ve alpaparAkramI vyakti pravrajyA ko chor3akara punaH gRhasthavAsa meM cale jAte haiN| yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'coijjatA gayA giha / ' iti zabda samApti kA dyotaka hai| bravImi kA artha pUrvavat hai / tRtIya adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa / Page #489 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana : tRtIya uddezaka viSAdayukta vacanopasargAdhikAra aba tIsare adhyayana kA tIsarA uddezaka prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai| prathama aura dvitIya uddezaka meM kramazaH pratikUla aura anukUla upasargoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, aba tIsare uddezaka meM ukta donoM upasargoM kI pratikriyAsvarUpa sAdhaka meM jo AdhyAtmaviSAda yA jJAna-vairAgya kA nAza hotA hai, vaha batAyA gayA hai| isakI prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai-~ mUla pATha jahA saMgAmakAlaMmi, piThato bhIru vehai / valayaM gahaNaM NamaM, ko jANai parAjayaM ? // 1 // saMskRta chAyA yathA saMgrAmakAle, pRSThataH bhIruH prekSate / valayaM gahanamAcchAdakaM ko jAnAti parAjayam ? // 1 // anvayArtha (jahA) jaise (saMgAmakAlaMmi) yuddha ke samaya (bhIru) kAyara puruSa (piTThato) pIche kI ora (valayaM) golAkAra gaDDhA, (gahaNaM NUma) vRkSa bela Adi se AcchAdita chipA huA sthAna (vehai) dekhatA hai| vaha socatA hai ki (parAjayaM) kisakA parAjaya hogA, (ko jANai) yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? bhAvArtha jaise yuddha ke samaya kAyara vyakti pahale AtmarakSA ke lie pIche kI ora koI golAkAra gar3aDhA, vRkSoM aura beloM se DhakA huA saghana evaM chipA huA bIhar3a Adi sthAna dekhatA hai| vaha socatA hai ki na jAne isa yuddha meM kisakI hAra hogI, kisakI jIta ? ataH saMkaTa Ane para ukta sthAnoM meM AtmarakSA ho sakatI hai| isalie pahale chipane ke sthAna dekha lene caahie| vyAkhyA saMgrAma meM kAyara pahale chipane ke sthAna dekhatA hai ___ isa gAthA meM saMgrAma meM bhIru vyakti kA dRSTAnta dekara zAstrakAra vastu tattva samajhAte haiM----'jahA saMgAmakAlaMmi ... ' ko jANai parAjayaM ?' 444 Page #490 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 445 ___Azaya yaha hai ki kAyara aura vIra kA patA yuddhakAla meM laga jAtA hai| jisa samaya yuddha prArambha hotA hai, usase pUrva yuddhavidyA meM akuzala kAyara vyakti zatru senA ke sAtha yuddha ke mauke para bacane ke lie aise durgama sthAnoM kI talAza kara letA hai, jahA~ acchI taraha chipA jA sake yA zatra senA ke prahAroM se bacA jA sake / ve durgama sthAna kauna-kauna se ho sakate haiM ? ise moTe taura para zAstrakAra batAte haiM'valaya' yAnI jahA~ maMDalAkAra pAnI vidyamAna ho, vaha sthAna athavA jalarahita gaharA gola gaDDhA Adi sthAna, jahA~ se nikalanA aura ghusanA kaThina ho| athavA 'gahaNaM' yAnI vRkSoM aura beloM se kamara taka DhakA huA saghana sthAna, 'zUma' arthAt chipA huA guphA, bIhar3a Adi sthAna / vaha kAyara puruSa ina sthAnoM ko pahale kyoM dekhatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna hai.---'ko jANai parAjayaM ?' arthAt vaha samajhatA hai ki isa yuddha meM bar3e-bar3e zUravIra yoddhA ekatrita hue haiM, kauna jAnatA hai, kisakI hAra hogI, kisakI jIta ? mAna lo, durbhAgya se hAra ho gayI to phira apane prANa bacAne muzkila hoNge| ataH prANa bacAne ke lie pahale se sthAna DhUMDha lenA acchA rhegaa| mUla pATha muhuttANaM muhuttassa, muhutto hoi tAriso / parAjiyA'vasappAmo, iti bhIru uvehaI // 2 // saMskRta chAyA muhUrtANAM muhUrtasya, muhUrto bhavati tAdRzaH / parAjitA avasAmaH, iti bhIrurupekSate / / 2 / / anvayArtha (muhuttANaM) bahuta muhUrtoM kA (muhuttassa) athavA eka muhUrta kA (tAriso) koI aisA (muhatto hoi) avasara hotA hai, (jisameM jaya yA parAjaya sambhava hai) (parAjiyA) ata: zatra se hAre hue hama (avasappAmo) jahA~ bhAgakara chipa sakeM (iti) aise sthAna ko (bhIru) kAyara puruSa (uvehai) socatA hai / bhAvArtha bahuta muhatoM kA athavA eka hI mUhUrta kA koI aisA avasara vizeSa hotA hai, jisameM jaya yA parAjaya kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| isalie "hama parAjita hokara jahA~ chipa sakeM," aise sthAna ko kAyara puruSa pahale hI socatA hai, talAzatA hai| vyAkhyA kAyara puruSa kA bhIratApUrNa cintana isa gAthA meM punaH yuddhabhIru vyakti kA kAyaratAbharA cintana diyA gayA hai ki Page #491 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 446 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kAyarapuruSa yuddha ke nagAr3e baja rahe hoM, usa samaya sarvaprathama yaha socatA hai ki bahuta-se muhUrtoM yA eka hI muhUrta kA koI aisA kSaNa hotA hai, jisameM jaya-parAjaya ke phaisale kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai| aisI dazA meM parAjita hokara kisI gupta sthAna meM chipanA par3e, yaha bhI sambhava hai| aisA vicAra karake kAyara puruSa pahale hI vipatti ke pratikAra ke lie sthAna DhU~Dha letA hai| ina do gAthAoM meM dRSTAnta dekara aba isa gAthA meM dArTAntika prastuta karate haiM mUla pATha evaM tu samaNA ege, abalaM naccANa appagaM / aNAgayaM bhayaM dissa, avikappaMtimaM suyaM // 3 // saMskRta chAyA evaM tu zramaNA eke, abalaM jJAtvA''tmAnam / anAgataM bhayaM dRSTvA'vakalpayantIdaM zrutam / / 3 / / anvayArtha (evaM tu) isa prakAra (ege samaNA) koI zramaNa (appagaM) apane Apako (abalaM) jIvanaparyanta saMyamapAlana karane meM asamartha (naccANa) jAnakara (aNAgayaM) bhaviSyakAlIna (bhayaM dissa) bhaya (khatarA) dekhakara (imaM suyaM) isa vyAkaraNa, jyotiSa, vaidyaka Adi zAstroM ko (avikappaMti) apane nirvAha ke sAdhana banAte haiN| bhAvArtha isI prakAra koI zramaNa apane Apako jIvanabhara saMyama-pAlana karane meM apane ko asamartha jAnakara bhaviSya meM Ane vAle khataroM se bacane ke lie vyAkaraNa aura jyotiSa Adi zAstroM ko apane jIvana-nirvAha ke sAdhana banAte haiN| vyAkhyA mandaparAkramI sAdhaka kI bhAvI kalpanA isa gAthA meM pUrva dRSTAntoM ke sAtha dArTAntika ghaTAte haiM.---'evaM tu * avikappaMti / ' Azaya yaha hai ki yuddha meM praveza karane se pahale jaise kAyara puruSa yaha dekhatA hai, ki kadAcit hamArI parAjaya huI to merI rakSA ke lie upayukta sthAna kauna-sA hogA ? isI prakAra koI mandaparAkramI sAdhaka apane Apako jindagIbhara cAritrapAlana karane meM asamartha jAnakara bhaviSya meM saMyamatyAga karane se upasthita hone vAle khataroM se bacane ke lie socatA hai-abhI mere pAsa na to dhana hai, na jIvikA kA koI sAdhana hai; roga, bur3hApA, durbhikSa Adi Akasmika saMkaTa ke samaya merI jindagI bacAne yA Page #492 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana--tRtIya uddezaka 447 sukha se jIvanayApana karane kA kauna-sA sAdhana hogA ? ata: vaha saMyamapAlana meM asamartha alpasattva sAdhaka ukta khatare se bacane ke lie yaha mocatA hai ki "mere lie gaNita, jyotiSa, vaidyaka, vyAkaraNa aura horAzAstra Adi jo maiMne par3he haiM, unhIM se duHkha ke samaya merI rakSA ho skegii|" mUla pATha ko jANai viUvAtaM, itthIo udagAu vA / coijjaMtA pavakkhAmo, Na No atthi pakappiyaM // 4 // saMskRta chAyA ko jAnAti vyApAtaM, strIta udakAdvA / codyamAnA pravakSyAmo, na no'sti prakalpitam / / 4 / / anvayArtha (itthIo) strI se (udagAu vA) athavA udaka-kacce pAnI se (viUvAtaM) merA saMyama bhraSTa ho jAegA, (ko jANai) yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? (No) mere pAsa (pakappiyaM) pahale kA upAjita dravya bho (Na asthi) nahIM hai| isalie (coijjaMtA) kisI ke pUchane para hama hasti zikSA aura dhanurveda Adi vidyAoM ko (pavakkhAmo) btaayeNge| bhAvArtha saMyamapAlana meM asthiracitta puruSa yaha socatA hai ki strIsevana se athavA kacce pAnI ke snAna se maiM saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAU~gA, yaha kauna jAnatA hai ? mere pAsa pahale kA kamAyA huA dhana bhI nahIM hai, kintu hamane jo hastividyA a ra dhanurveda Adi vidyAe~ sIkha rakhI haiM, inako hI batA (sikhA) kara saMkaTa ke samaya jIvananirvAha kara skeNge| maathaa ___ alpasattva sAdhakoM kA UTapaTAMga cintana saMyamapAlana meM asamartha sAdhaka yoM UTapaTAMga vicAra karate haiM ki prANiyoM kI zakti alpa hotI hai aura karmoM kI gati bhI vicitra hai| pramAda ke aneka sthAna haiN| aisI sthiti meM sarvajJa ke sivAya kauna nizcayapUrvaka kaha sakatA hai ki maiM kisa upadrava (upasarga) se hAra khAkara saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAU~gA ? sambhava hai; strIparISaha se merA saMyama naSTa ho jAe, athavA snAna ke lie kacce (sacitta) pAnI ke sevana se merA patana ho jAe ! ve adUradarzI ajJa sAdhaka yoM bhI socate haiM---saMyama se patita ho jAne para mere pAsa koI pahale kA kamAyA huA dhana bhI nahIM hai jo kAma de ske| kisI ke pUchane para maiM hasti vidyA, dhanurveda Adi vidyAe~ (jo merI pahale sIkhI huI haiM) Page #493 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 448 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra batAkara apanA nirvAha kara luuNgaa| aisA nizcaya karake ve alpaparAkramI vyakti vyAkaraNa, Ayurveda, jyotiSa Adi laukika vidyAoM ke adhyayana meM pravRtta hote haiN| yadyapi ve nirvAha ke lie vyAkaraNa Adi vidyAe~ sIkhate haiM, tathApi ina vidyAoM se una abhAgoM kA abhISTa manoratha siddha nahIM hotaa| eka anubhavI ne kahA hai upazamaphalAd vidyAbIjAt phalaM dhana micchatAm / bhavati viphalo yadyAyAsastadatra kimadbhutam // arthAt-upazamarUpa ko utpanna karane vAle vidyAbIja se dhana prApta karanA cAhane vAloM kA zrama yadi niSphala hotA hai to isameM Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai ? mokSavidyArUpI bIja zAntirUpI phala ko utpanna karatA hai| usa vidyAbIja se yadi koI manuSya dhanarUpI phala kI abhilASA karatA hai, aura usakA parizrama yadi vyartha hotA hai to isameM Azcarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai| pratyeka vastu kA phala niyata hotA hai| jisa vastu kA jo phala hai, usase bhinna phala vaha apane karttA ko nahIM de sktii| jaise cAvala ke bIja se jau kA aMkura kabhI utpanna nahIM ho sktaa| ata: una alpasattva sAdhakoM kA ajJAna aura moha se prerita saMyamaviruddha viparIta cintana unakI buddhi ko tAmasika aura rAjasika avazya banA detA hai, magara yathArtha cintana, tadanurUpa kArya aura tadanusAra phalalAbha nahIM hotaa| mUla pATha icceva paDilehaMti, valayA paDilehiNo / vitigicchasamAvannA, paMthANaM ca akoviyA // 5 // saMskRta chAyA ityevaM pratilekhanti, vly-prtilekhinH| vicikitsAsamApannAH pathazcAko vidAH / / 5 / / anvayArtha (vitigicchasamAvannA) isa saMyama kA pAlana maiM kara sakU~gA yA nahIM, isa prakAra ke saMzaya meM par3e hue (paMthANaM ca akoviyA) aura mokSamArga ko nahIM jAnane vAle (valayA paDilehiNo) yuddha ke samaya gaDDhe Adi DhU~r3hane vAle kAyara puruSoM ke samAna (icceva paDilehaMti) alpaparAkramI kacce sAdhaka bhI isI prakAra ke aMTasaMTa vicAra karate haiN| bhAvArtha maiM isa saMyama kA pAlana kara sakU~gA yA nahIM ? isa prakAra ke saMzaya meM par3e hue aura mokSamArga se anabhijJa jIva yuddha ke mauke para chipane kA sthAna DhU~Dhane vAle kAyara ke samAna tathA mArga na jAnane vAle mUrkha ke samAna Page #494 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 446 upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka yahI socate rahate haiM ki saMyama se bhraSTa hone para jIvananirvAha vyAkaraNa Adi vidyAoM se karake apanI rakSA kara skuuNgaa| vyAkhyA saMyamapAlana meM saMzayazIla sAdhaka pUrvagAthAoM meM alpaparAkramI sAdhu kI saMyamapAlana meM kAyaratA kI manovRtti kA citraNa kiyA hai, isa gAthA meM unakI asthira manovRtti kA paricaya dete hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'icceva paDilehaMti - akoviyA / ' kacce evaM alpasattva sAdhaka ke mana meM saMzaya banA rahatA hai ki isa kaThora saMyama kA maiM AjIvana pAlana kara bhI sakU~gA yA nahIM ? saMyama kaThora kyoM hai ? isake lie kahA hai - lukkhamaNuNhamaNiyayaM, kAlAikkaMta-bhoyaNaM virasaM / bhUmIsayaNaM loo asiNANaM baMbhaceraM ca // arthAt ---yahA~ rUkhA aura ThaNDA AhAra milatA hai, vaha bhI kabhI milatA hai, kabhI nhiiN| aura vaha bhojana kA samaya bIta jAne para milatA hai aura vaha bhI nIrasa / pravajita puruSa ko bhUmi para sonA par3atA hai, loca karanA, snAna na karanA tathA brahmacarya pAlana karanA, yaha kitanA kaThora evaM kaThina saMyama hai ? saMyama kI kaThora kriyAoM ko dekhakara hI vaha saMzaya karatA hai / jaise mArga ko na jAnane vAlA saMzaya karatA hai ki yaha mArga jisa sthAna para jAnA hai, vahA~ jAtA bhI hai yA nahIM ? aura vaha caMcalacitta ho uThatA hai, isI taraha liye hue saMyamabhAra ko anta taka vahana kara sakane meM saMzayazIla kAyara sAdhaka nimittazAstra, Ayurveda Adi zAstroM se apanI AjIvikA calAne kI AzA rakhate haiN| ___ aba zUravIra yoddhAoM kA dRSTAnta dekara mahAsattva sAdhaka kI manodazA batAte haiM mUla pATha je u saMgAmakAlaMmi nAyA suurpurNgmaa| No te piTThamuvehiti, ki paraM maraNaM siyA // 6 / / saMskRta chAyA ye tu saMgrAmakAle, jJAtAH zUrapuraMgamAH / no te pRSThamutprakSante, kiM paraM maraNaM syAt / / 6 / / anvayArtha (u) parantu (je) jo puruSa (nAyA) jagatprasiddha (sUrapuraMgamA) zUravIroM meM agragaNya haiM, (te) ve (saMgAmakAlammi) yuddha kA samaya Ane para (No piTThamuvehiti) pIche kI bAta para dhyAna nahIM dete haiM, ve samajhate haiM ki (ki paraM maraNaM siyA) maraNa ke sivAya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? Page #495 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 450 sUtrakRtAga sUtra bhAvArtha jo puruSa saMsAra meM prasiddha vIroM meM agragaNya haiM, ve to yuddha ke mauke para AgA-pIchA nahIM socate ki vipatti ke samaya merI rakSA kaise hogI ? ve samajhate haiM ki adhika se adhika mRtyu ke sivAya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? vyAkhyA vIra pIche nahIM, Age hI dekhate haiM yuddha ke morce para vIra kI manovRtti kaisI hotI hai, isakA sundara citraNa prastuta karate haiM - 'je u saMgAmakAlaMmi......."maraNaM siyA / ' arthAt jo puruSa mahAparAkramI, jagaprasiddha vIroM meM agraNI haiM, ve yuddha ke samaya pIche hone vAlI bAta kA vicAra taka nahIM karate aura na hI durgama sthAnoM meM chipakara apanI rakSA karane ke lie pIche kI ora jhA~kate haiN| ve yuddha ke samaya Age rahate haiN| yuddha kA maidAna chor3akara bhAgane kA unakA vicAra hotA hI nhiiN| ve samajhate haiM ki isa yuddha meM hamArI agara adhika se adhika hAni hogI to yahI ho sakatI hai ki hama mauta ke mehamAna ho jaaeN| kintu vaha mRtyu sadA sthAyI rahane vAlI kIti kI apekSA to hamArI dRSTi meM tuccha hai| kahA bhI hai vizarArubhiravinazvaramapi capalaiH sthAsnu vAJchatAM vizadam / prANayadi zUrANAM bhavati yazaH kina paryAptam arthAt-~~-manuSyoM ke prANa nAzavAna aura caMcala haiM, unheM dekara avinAzI, sthira aura zuddha yuddha ke abhilASI vIroM ko yadi prANoM ke badale yaza milatA hai, to vayA vaha prANoM se bar3hakara mUlyavAna nahIM hai ? subhaToM kI manovRtti kA dRSTAnta dekara aba dASTanti batalAte haiM __ mUla pATha evaM samuThie bhikkhU, vosijjA'gArabaMdhaNaM / AraMbha tiriyaM kaTu, attattAe parivvae / / 7 / / saMskRta chAyA evaM samutthito bhikSuH, vyutsRjyAgArabandhanam / ArambhaM tiryak kRtvA, AtmatvAya paribrajet / / 7 / / anvayArtha (evaM) isa prakAra (agArabaMdhaNa) gRhabandhana ko (bosijjA) tyAga karake (AraMbha) tathA Arambha ko (tiriya kaTu) tilAMjali dekara (samuTThie) saMyamapAlana ke lie samutthita-samudyata (bhikkhU) sAdhu (attattAe) AtmabhAva-mokSa kI prApti ke lie (parivvae) saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / Page #496 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana -- tRtIya uddezaka bhAvArtha isI prakAra (pUrvokta zUravIroM kI taraha) jo sAdhu gRhabandhana kA vyutsarga (tyAga) karake tathA sAvadya-anuSThAna ko chor3akara niravadya saMyamapAlana karane ke lie udyata huA hai, vaha mokSaprApti yA AtmabhAva ke lie sayama kA pAlana kare / vyAkhyA saMyamapAlana meM sudRr3ha sAdhaka kI manaHsthiti subhaToM kI manovRtti kA paricaya dene ke bAda aba usa dRSTAnta ko dAnta para ghaTAte haiM - 'evaM samuTThie parivvae / ' 451 Azaya yaha hai ki jo loga nAma, kula, zikSA aura zUravIratA meM vizva - vikhyAta haiM, ve zatrusenA ko bhedana karane vAle puruSa jaba kamara kasakara evaM hAthoM meM zastrAstra lekara yuddha ke lie taiyAra hote haiM, taba ve pIche kI ora mur3akara nahIM dekhate, isI taraha jo parAkramazAlI mahAn sAdhu kaSAyoM aura indriyaviSayoMrUpI zatruoM para vijaya pAne ke lie tathA parISahoM aura upasargoM kA sAmanA karane evaM janma-maraNa ke cakra ko bhedana karane hetu jaba saMyamabhAra ko lekara udyata - utthita hote haiM, taba ve bhI pIche kI ora mur3akara nahIM jhA~kate ki hamAre gharavAloM kA kyA hogA ? ye vividha bhogopabhoga ke sAdhana nahIM mileMge to kyA hogA ? maiM saMyama nahIM pAla sakA to bhaviSya meM kyA hogA ? unake mana meM ye durvikalpa uThate hI nahIM / vaha socatA hai ki eka bAra jaba maiMne gArhasthyabandhanoM ko kATakara pheMka diyA hai aura Arambha samArambhoM ko tilAMjali de dI hai tathA saMyama ke lie udyata huA hU~ to phira vApisa pIche mur3akara unheM apanAne kA koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| vIra kA pratyeka kadama Age hotA hai, pIche nahIM / usakI vijayayAtrA kA mUlamaMtra yahI hotA hai 'kAryaM vA sAdhayeyam, dehaM vA pAtayeyam / arthAt - yA to kArya (mokSaprAptirUpa) siddha karake choDUMgA, yA vahIM dehatyAga kara dU~gA / ' attattAe parivvae - AtmA ke svabhAva ko Atmatattva kahate haiM / vaha pUrNatayA samasta karmakalaMka se rahita hone para hotA hai, usa Atmatattva ke lie suvihita sAdhu ko sAvadhAna hokara vijayayAtrA ke lie Age kUca karanA cAhie / athavA sAdhujIvana kA dhyeya AtmA kA mokSa yA saMyama hai, usakA bhAva AtmabhAva hai, ukta AtmabhAva ke lie cAroM ora se saMyamAnuSThAna kriyA meM dattacitta hokara juTa jAnA cAhie | kyoMki zAstra meM batAyA hai Page #497 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca lohaM paMceMdiyANi ya / dujjayaM cevamappANaM, sadhvamappejae jiyaM / / arthAt--AtmA ke lie krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha tathA pA~coM indriya ye durjaya haiN| eka apanI AtmA ko jIta lene para sabhI jIta liye jAte haiM / aise suvihita uttama AcAravAna sAdhuoM para bhI AkSeparUpI upasarga kaise Ate haiM ? ise AgAmI gAthA meM batAte haiM mala pATha tamege paribhAsaMti, bhikkhUyaM sAhujoviNaM / je evaM paribhAsaMti, aMtae te samAhie // 8 // saMskRta chAyA tameke paribhASante, bhikSukaM sAdhujIvinam / ya evaM paribhASante, antake te samAdheH / / 8 / / anvayArtha (sAhujIviNaM) paropakAra AdirUpa samyak AcaraNapUrvaka athavA uttama AcAra-vicArapUrvaka jIvana jIne vAle (taM bhikkhUyaM) usa sAdhu ke viSaya meM (ege) koI-koI anyadarzanI (paribhAsaMti) Age kahe jAne vAle AkSepAtmaka vacana kahate haiN| parantu (je) jo nAsamajha loga (evaM) isa prakAra ke AkSepayukta vacana (paribhAsaMti) kahate haiM, bakate haiM, (te) ve (samAhie aMtae) samAdhi se bahuta dUra haiN| bhAvArtha svaparakalyANarUpa uttama sAdhvAcArapUrvaka jIvana jIne vAle usa suvihita sAdhu ke viSaya meM kaI anyadarzanI AkSepAtmaka vacana kahate haiN| parantu isa prakAra bakavAsa karane vAle rAga-dveSa-kaSAya-upazAntirUpa samAdhi se kosoM dUra haiN| vyAkhyA AkSepAtmaka vacanarUpa upasarga ___ niravadya saMyamAnuSThAnapUrvaka svaparakalyANarUpa uttama AcAra pAlana karake jIne vAle suvihita sAdhu para bhI kaI anyadarzanI kaI prakAra ke AkSepAtmaka vAkyoM dvArA kIcar3a uchAlate haiM, usa samaya suvihita, zAnta, samAdhistha sAdhu kyA cintana kare ? yahI 'aMtae te samAhie' isa paMkti ke dvArA zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA meM upasarga kA svarUpa batAkara abhivyakta kara diyA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki usa samaya apane para AkSepa karane vAle AjIvaka matAnuyAyI Adi anyatIthiyoM ke prati uttama sAdhu yahI taTastha (rAgadveSa se rahita) cintana kare ki ye becAre rA-dveSa-kaSAya-upazAnti yA Page #498 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 453 muktirUpa samAdhi se kAphI dUra haiM / jaise lohe kI salAiyA~ Apasa meM nahIM milatI haiM, alaga-alaga rahatI haiM, vaise hI ye anya matAvalambI AkSepaka paraspara upakAra se dUradUra rahate haiN| athavA yoM samajhanA cAhie ki jo sAdhuoM ke uttama AcAra kI nindA karate haiM yA AkSepAtmaka vacana bolate haiM, unakA dharma puSTa nahIM hai tathA ve samAdhi-mokSarUpa samyak dhyAna yA samyak anuSThAna se dUra haiN| unakA mana-vacanakAyA ke saMyama se koI vAstA nahIM hai| una becAroM ke prati suvihita sAdhu tarasa khaae| yoM hI soca le ki hAthI apanI cAla se calatA hai, usake pIche kutte bhauMkate rahate haiM, una para vaha koI dhyAna nahIM detA, usI prakAra vItarAgatA kA pathika sAdhu unakI AkSepAtmaka bAtoM para koI dhyAna na de| hA~, apane saMyamAcaraNa meM koI galatI ho yA bhUla ho to use avazya sudhAra le| AkSepaka yA nindaka logoM dvArA kahe gaye vacana sunakara sAvadhAnI rkhe| yahI isa gAthA dvArA zAstrakAra ne dhvanita kara diyA hai| agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra anyatIthiyoM dvArA kiye jAte hue AkSepoM kA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUla pATha sambaddhasamakappA u, annamannesu mucchiyA / piMDavAyaM gilANassa, jaM sAreha dalAha ya / / 6 / / saMskRta chAyA sambaddhasamakalpAstu, anyo'nyeSu muucchitaaH| piNDapAtaM glAnasya, yatsArayata dadadhvaJca / / 6 / / __ anvayArtha (sambaddhasamakappA u) ye loga gRhastha sambandhiyoM ke samAna vyavahAra karate haiN| (annamannesu mucchiyA) ye paraspara eka-dUsare ke prati Asakta rahate haiN| (ja) kyoMki ye (gilANassa) rogI sAdhu ke lie (piMDavAyaM) bhojana (sAreha) lAte haiM (ya) aura (dalAha) use dete haiN| bhAvArtha anyatIrthI loga samyagdRSTi suvihita sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM yaha AkSepa karate haiM ki ina sAdhuoM kA vyavahAra to gRhastha sambandhiyoM kA sA hai| jaise gRhastha apane kuTumba meM paraspara Asakta rahate haiM, vaise hI ye sAdhu bho paraspara Asakta rahate haiN| rogI sAdhu ke lie ye bhojana lAte haiM aura use dete haiN| vyAkhyA ___ gRhasthoM kA-sA vyavahAra hai ina sAdhuoM kA ! anyamatAvalambI kisa-kisa prakAra kA AkSepa suvihita sAdhuoM para karate haiM? Page #499 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 454 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isakA eka namUnA isa gAthA meM batAyA hai - 'sambaddhasamakappA u arthAt -- ve suvihita sAdhuoM para AkSepa karate haiM-- dekho to sahI, ye loga ghara-bAra, kuTumba - kabIlA aura sabhI nAte-rizte chor3akara sAdhu bane haiM, lekina inameM bhI paraspara ekadUsare sAdhuoM ke sAtha putra kalatra Adi snehapAzoM se sambaddha ( paraspara upakAryaupakArakarUpa se ba~dhe hue) gRhasthoM kA sA vyavahAra hai / jaise gRhastha mAtA-pitA, patnI Adi ke mohabandhana meM ba~dhe hote haiM, aura paraspara eka-dUsare ke sahAyaka hote haiM, usI prakAra ye sAdhu bhI Apasa meM kisI na kisI nAte-rizte se baMdha jAte haiM / jaise gRhasthajIvana meM pitA putroM para Asakta hotA hai, patnI pati para anurAga karatI hai| aura pati patnI para anurakta hotA hai, isI prakAra ina sAdhuoM meM bhI guru kA ziSya para aura ziSya kA guru para gAr3ha anurAga hotA hai / gurubhAiyoM meM bhI paraspara rAgabhAva hotA hai / inhoMne gRhasthI ke nAte-rizte chor3e, kintu yahA~ naye nAte-rizte banA liye | Asakti to vaisI kI vaisI banI rahI hai, kevala Asakti ke pAtra badala gaye haiM / phira inameM aura gRhasthoM meM kyA antara rahA ? inakA vyavahAra gRhasthoM jaisA hI to hai ! phira ye paraspara Asakta hokara eka-dUsare kA upakAra bhI karate haiM / jaba koI sAdhu bImAra ho jAtA hai to ye usa rogI sAdhu ke prati anurAgavaza usake yogya pathyayukta AhAra anveSaNa karake lAte haiM aura use dete haiM / yaha gRhastha ke samAna vyavahAra nahIM to kyA hai ? isa prakAra parokSarUpa se AkSepavacana ke bAda ve pratyakSarUpa se kaise AkSepa para utara Ate haiM ? ise hI zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha evaM tubbhe sarAgatthA, annamannamaNuvvasA / naTThasappahasambhAvA saMsArassa apAragA // 10 // saMskRta chAyA evaM yUyaM sarAgasthA, anyo'nyamanuvazAH / naSTasatpathasadbhAvAH saMsArasyApAragAH || 10 // anvayArtha ( evaM ) pUrvokta prakAra ke anusAra ( tumbhe) Apa sAdhu loga ( sarAgatthA ) spaSTataH sarAgI haiM aura ( annamannamaNuvvasA) paraspara eka-dUsare ke vaza meM rahate haiM ! ata: (naTThasappahasanbhAvA) Apa loga sanmArga aura sadbhAva se rahita haiM, isalie ( saMsArassa) saMsAra ko ( apAragA) pAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / bhAvArtha anyatIrthI loga samyagdRSTi suvihita sAdhuoM para AkSepa karate hue kahate haiM- pUrvokta prakAra se Apa loga sarAga haiM, eka dUsare ke vazIbhUta rahate Page #500 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka haiN| ataH Apa loga satpatha aura sadbhAva se rahita haiN| isalie saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara skte| vyAkhyA suvihita sAdhuoM para pratyakSa AkSepa . isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthA meM ukta parokSa AkSepa ko anyatIrthI logoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle pratyakSa AkSepa ke rUpa meM prastuta karate haiM.---'evaM tumbhe sarAgatthA ...... apaargaa|' isase pahalI gAthA meM kiye gaye AkSepa sAdhuoM ke prati sIdhe nahIM the| ve sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM kisI anya ke sAmane kAnAphUsI karate yA unakI nindA dUsaroM ke samakSa karate haiM, karNopakarNa se sAdhuoM ke kAnoM meM ve AkSepAtmaka zabda Akara TakarAte haiM / jabaki isa gAthA meM anyatIthiyoM dvArA sAdhuoM para sIdhe AkSepa para utara Ane kA varNana hai| ve sAdhuoM se kahate haiM "ajI ! Apa loga gRhasthoM kI taraha paraspara eka dUsare se rAgabhAva se ba~dhe hue haiM, apane aura apanoM kA paraspara upakAra karate haiM, isalie rAgayukta haiN|" rAgasahita svabhAva ko sarAga kahate haiM aura sarAga meM sthita ko sarAgastha (sarAgatthA) kahate haiM / phira ve kahate haiM -- Apa kAhe ke sAdhu haiM ? Apa to paraspara eka-dUsare ke prati Asaktivaza haiN| jaise gRhasthoM meM Asakti ke kAraNa paraspara adhInatA rahatI hai, vaisI hI Apa meM hai| sAdhu ko ni saMga rahanA cAhie, kisI ke vaza meM rahanA to ThIka nahIM / vaza meM rahanA to gRhasthoM kA vyavahAra hai / ataH Apa loga sanmArga -- mokSa ke yathArtha mArga tathA sadbhAva -- paramArtha se bhraSTa haiM / isalie Apa loga cAra gatiyoM meM bhramaNarUpa saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate. mokSa ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / pUrvapakSa batAkara aba isakA khaNDana karane ke lie AgAmI gAthA meM kahate mUla pATha aha te paribhAsejjA, bhikkhu mokkha visArae / evaM tubbhe pabhAsaMtA, dupakkhaM ceva sevaha // 1 // saMskRta chAyA atha tAn paribhASeta bhikSurmokSavizAradaH / evaM yUyaM prabhASamANAH duSpakSaJcaiva sevadhvam / / 11 / / anvayArtha (aha) isake pazcAt (mokkhavisArae) mokSavizArada---arthAt jJAna-darzanacAritra kI prarUpaNA karane meM nipuNa (bhikkhu) sAdhu (te) una anyatIthiyoM se (paribhAsejjA) kahe ki (evaM) isa prakAra (pabhAsaMtA) kahate hue (tubhe) Apa loga (dupakkhaM) duSpakSa-- mithyApakSa kA (sevaha) sevana karate haiM / Page #501 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 456 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha anyatIrthiyoM dvArA pUrvokta pUrvapakSa prastuta karane ke pazcAt mokSavizArada--jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI prarUpaNA karane meM nipUNa sAdha una anyatIthiyoM se yaha kahe ki Apa jo isa prakAra AkSepayukta vacana kahate haiM, so Apa asatpakSa kA sevana karate haiN| vyAkhyA mokSavizArada sAdha dvArA anyatIthikoM ko uttara pUrvagAthAoM meM suvihita sAdhuoM para anyatIthiyoM dvArA kiye gae AkSepAtmaka vacanoM ke uttara meM zAstrakAra uttarapakSa prastuta karate haiM-'aha te paribhAsejjA "...' ceva sevaha / ' prazna hotA hai, suvihita sAdhuoM para anyatIrthika loga galata AkSepa lagAe~ yA logoM meM sAdhuoM kI yA sAdhudharma kI nindA kareM to kyA use vaha cupacApa sahana kara le yA usakA prativAda kare, bhrAnti meM par3e hue una logoM ko yathArtha vastusthiti samajhAe ? zAstrakAra kA Azaya yahI pratIta hotA hai ki agara sAdhu mokSamArga kA prarUpaNa karane meM nipuNa (mokSavizArada) hai to use avazya hI anyatIthikoM se prativAda karanA caahie| ___ isakA rahasya yaha hai ki agara vidvAn evaM vastutattvapratipAdana meM nipuNa sAdhu anyatIthiyoM dvArA lagAye gaye aise mithyA AkSepoM ko cupacApa samabhAvapUrvaka saha letA hai, badale meM kucha nahIM kahatA hai to usakI svayaM kI AtmA ke lie to ThIka hai, karmoM kI nirjarA honI sambhava hai, kintu saMghIya dRSTi se aisA karanA ucita nahIM hotaa| ho sakatA hai, cupacApa rahane se Ama janatA, jo ki vastutattva se anabhijJa hotI hai, vaha yahI samajha letI hai ki inake dharma meM yA sAdhuvarga meM koI dama nahIM hai / ye to gRhasthoM jaise hI apane-apane dAyare meM apane-apane guruziSyoM meM mohavaza ba~dhe hue haiM / isa prakAra eka ora saMgha (dharmatIrtha) kI avahelanA ho, aura dUsarI ora sAdhu saMsthA ke prati janatA kI azraddhA bar3he, yaha doharI hAni hai / isase saMgha meM naye mumukSu sAdhuoM kA praveza tathA sadgRhasthoM kA vratadhAraNa ruka jaaegaa| isa lie zAstrakAra ne dUradazitA se socakara isa gAthA ke dvArA mArgadarzana diyA hai ki aise samaya meM mokSa vizArada sAdhu cupacApa na baiThe, vaha una AkSepakartAoM se prativAda ke rUpa meM kahe ki Apane jo hamAre sAdhvarga para sarAgastha evaM paraspara Asakta hone kA AkSepa lagAyA, vaha sarAsara galata hai, duSpakSa (mithyApUrvapakSa) se yukta hai| athavA Apa aisA kahakara rAga aura dvaSarUpa do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiN| Apako apane pakSa ke prati rAga-lagAva hai, jo ki doSayukta hai, phira bhI Apa usakA samarthana karate haiN| hamArA siddhAnta doSarahita hai, tathApi Apa use dUSita batalAte haiM, Page #502 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 457 isalie ApakA usa para dvaSa hai / athavA Apa loga svayaM hI eka ora boNa, kaccA pAnI aura uddiSTa AhAra Adi kA sevana karane ke kAraNa gRhastha haiM, aura dUsarI ora sAdhu kA veSa rakhane ke kAraNa sAdhu kahalAte haiM, isa prakAra Apa loga do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiN| athavA yaha artha bhI sambhava hai ki "Apa loga svayaM asad anuSThAna karate haiM aura sad-anuSThAna karane vAle dUsare suvihita sAdhuoM kI nindA karate haiN| isalie Apa loga do pakSoM kA sevana karate haiN|" mUla pATha tubbhe bhuMjaha pAesu gilANoM abhihaDaMmi yA / taM ca bIodagaM bhoccA, tamuddisAdi jaMkaDaM // 12 / / saMskRta chAyA yUyaM bhuMdhvaM pAtreSu glAna abhyAhRte yat tacca bIjodakaM bhuktvA tamuddizyAdi yat kRtam / / 12 / / anvayArtha (tubbhe) Apa saMta loga (pAesu) kA~sA, tA~bA Adi dhAtu ke bartanoM meM ( jaha) bhojana karate haiN| (gilANo) rogI saMta ke lie (abhihaDaMmi yA) gRhasthoM ke dvArA bhojana ma~gAte haiM (taM ca) tathA Apa (bIodagaM) bIja aura sacittakacce jala kA (bhoccA) upabhoga karate haiM, tathA (jaM kaDaM tammuhisAdi) kisI saMta ke nimitta se bane yA banAye hue uddezya Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra kA sevana karate haiN| bhAvArtha Apa loga kA~sA, tAMbA, pItala, cA~dI Adi dhAtu ke vartanoM meM bhojana karate haiM tathA rogo sAdhu ke lie gRhasthoM se bhojana ma~gavA kara lete haiM, isI prakAra Apa loga kaccA pAnI, ugane lAyaka sacitta bIja Adi kA upabhoga karate haiM tathA jo AhAra kisI sAdhu ke nimitta se banA hai, usa auddezika Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra kA bekhaTake sevana karate haiN| vyAkhyA ___anyatIthiyoM ke AkSepa kA pratyAkSepa isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthAoM meM anyamatAvalambI AjIvaka Adi ke dvArA kiye gae AkSepa kA aura taraha se prativAda karane kI bAta zAstrakAra ne uThAI hai / arthAta AkSepa ke badale pratyAkSepa kiyA gayA hai| Apa loga (sAdhu) parigraharahita hone ke kAraNa niSkiMcana kahalAte haiM, lekina isake bAvajUda bhI Apa kA~sA, tA~bA, cA~dI Adi dhAtuoM ke bartanoM meM bhojana Page #503 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 458 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karate haiN| gRhastha ke bartanoM meM bhojana karane ke kAraNa Apako parigraha lagatA hI hai tathA Apa loga AhAra meM bhI mUrchA karate haiN| isalie apane Apako aparigrahI mAnanA kaise ucita kahA jA sakatA hai| phira Apa bhikSA lAne meM asamartha rugNa sAdhu ke lie gRhasthoM ke yahA~ se svayaM bhikSA na lAkara gRhasthoM se ma~gAte haiM, kintu sAdhu ko gRhasthoM se bhojana ma~gAne kA adhikAra (niyama) nahIM hai| isalie gRhastha ke dvArA lAe hue AhAra ke khAne meM jo doSa hotA hai vaha bhI Apako jarUra lagatA hai| gRhastha loga sacitta bIja aura kacce jala kA upamardana karake AhAra banAte haiM tathA rogI sAdhu ke lie to vizeSataH AhAra taiyAra karate haiM, usa AhAra ko Apa svayaM gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM jAkara karate haiM, tathA gRhasthoM ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra rugNa sAdhu ko dete haiN| isa prakAra Apa gRhasthoM dvArA sevA karAte hue kacce jala aura sacitta bIja kA upabhoga karate haiM, evaM uddiSTa AhAra Adi kA sevana karate haiN| ina saba bAtoM ko dekhate hue niHsandeha yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki Apa sAdhuveSa meM hote hue bhI gRhastha pakSa kA sevana kara rahe haiM / athavA Apa svayaM to asat AcaraNa karate haiM, kintu sat AcaraNa karane vAloM kI nindA karate haiM, isa kAraNa Apa dvipakSa sevI haiM / isa prakAra prAjJa evaM mokSamArga vizArada sAdhu ukta AkSepakartAoM ko uttara de| mUla pATha littA tivvAbhitAveNaM, ujjhiyA asamAhiyA / nAtikaMDU iyaM seyaM, aruyassAvarajjhatI // 13 // saMskRta chAyA liptAstIvAbhitApena, ujjhitA asamAhitAH / nAtikaNDUyitaM zreyo'ruSo'parAdhyati // 13 / / ___anvayArtha (tivvAbhitAveNaM) Apa loga tIvra kaSAyoM yA tIvrabandhavAle karmoM se (littA) lipta (ujjhiyA) sadviveka se rahita tathA (asamAhiyA) zubha adhyavasAya se rahita haiN| (aruyassa) ghAva-vraNa kA (atikaDUiyaM) adhika khujalAnA (na seyaM) acchA nahIM hai, (avarajjhatI) kyoMki vaha doSa utpanna karatA hai| bhAvArtha Apa loga tIvrakaSAyoM yA tIvrabandha vAle karmoM se lipta haiM, sadviveka se rahita haiM aura zubha adhyavasAya se bhI dUra haiN| ataH hamArI rAya meM ghAva kA atyanta khujalAnA acchA nahIM haiN| kyoMki usase ghAva meM vikAra hI utpanna hotA hai| Page #504 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 454 vyAkhyA AkSepakartAoM ko yuktisaMgata uttara SaTakAyika jIvoM kA upamardana karake Apa logoM ke nimitta se jo AhAra taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai usake sevana karane se, haThapUrvaka jhUThI bAta ko pUrvAgrahavaza pakar3ane se, mithyAdaSTitva ke svIkAra se evaM suvihita sAdhuoM kI nindA karane se Apa loga tIvrakaSAya yA tIvrabandhana ke abhitApa se lipta haiM, suviveka se hIna haiM, kyoMki Apa bhikSApAtra na rakhakara dUsare ke gharoM meM bhojana karane ke kAraNa uddiSTa AhAra kA sevana karate haiM evaM uttama sAdhuoM ke prati dvaSa karane ke kAraNa zubha adhyavasAya se rahita haiN| ____ anyatIthiyoM ke doSa batalAne hetu zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- "hamArI mAno to hama eka naitika siddhAnta batAte haiM ki ghAva ko adhika khujalAnA acchA nahIM hotA, isalie hama loga Apake doSoM ko adhika kuredanA acchA nahIM samajhate / Apa loga bAhyaparigraha rahita aparigrahI kahalAte hue bhI SaTakAyika jIvoM kI rakSA ke sAdhana rUpa jo bhikSApAtra Adi haiM, unheM bhI chor3a baiThe / usake kAraNa Apako apane nimitta kacce pAnI evaM vanaspati Adi kA Arambha karake banAyA huA azuddha, auddezika Adi doSoM se yukta AhAra sevana karanA par3atA hai| ataH dravya-kSetra-kAlabhAva kI upekSA karake ghAva ko atyanta khujalAne ke samAna saMyama ke upakaraNoM ko tyAgakara gRhasthoM ko bAra-bAra apane lie AhAra banAne ke lie parezAna karanA zreyaskara nahIM hai| aura na hI ghAvoM ko bAra-bAra kuredane ke samAna mithyA-AkSepAtmaka praznoM ko jinase ki Apa anabhijJa haiM, bArabAra cher3anA acchA hai| isase rAga-dveSavRddhirUpa doSa utpanna hone ke sivAya aura kucha acchAI nahIM ho sktii| mUla pATha tattaNa aNusiTThA te, apaDinnaNa jANayA / Na esa Niyae magge, asamikkhA vatI kitI // 14 // saMskRta chAyA tattvenAnuziSTAste'pratijJana jAnatA / na eSa niyato mArgo'samIkSya vAkkRtiH // 14 // anvayArtha (apaDinna Na) jo pratikUla jJAtA nahIM hai athavA jise mithyA artha batAne kI pratijJA nahIM hai, yA rAgadvaSarahita apratijJa evaM (jANayA) upAdeya aura heya kA jJAtA sAdhu (te) una AkSepakartA anyadarzaniyoM ko (tatteNa aNusiThThA) satya (vAstavika) bAta kI zikSA detA hai ki (esa magge) Apa logoM ke dvArA svIkRta yaha mArga (para Page #505 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 460 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nindA kA rAstA ) ( Na niyae) niyata - yuktisaMgata nahIM hai (vatI) Apane jo samyagdRSTi suvihita sAdhuoM ke lie AkSepAtmaka vacana kahA hai, vaha bhI (refaar) binA vicAre kahA hai, ( kitI) evaM Apa loga jo kArya kara rahe haiM, vaha bhI vivekazUnya hai / bhAvArtha heya aura upAdeya padArthoM ko yathArtharUpa se jAnane vAlA sAdhaka jo bhI bAta anyadarzanI AkSepakartAoM ko batAtA hai, vaha yathArtha hI batAtA hai, ayathArtha nahIM / isa dRSTi se anyatIrthiyoM ko ImAnadArI se yathArtha bAta kI zikSA detA huA kahatA hai - Apa logoM ne jo ravaiyA yA rAstA akhtiyAra kiyA hai, vaha yuktisaMgata nahIM hai / tathA Apa jo saccaritra sAdhuoM para AkSepa karate haiM, vaha bhI binA vicAre karate haiM, evaM ApakA jo kArya yA vyavahAra hai, vaha bhI vivekarahita hai / vyAkhyA prema se saccI aura sApha-sApha bAteM kaheM jo sAdhaka tyAjya aura grAhya padArthoM kA jJAtA hai tathA roSa-dveSarahita hokara satya bAteM kahane ke lie kRtapratijJa hai, vaha anyadarzanI logoM se tU-tU-maiM-maiM, vyartha vivAda, jhagar3A yA vAkkalaha karane kI apekSA unheM bahuta hI madhura zabdoM meM, namratApUrvaka saccI aura sApha-sApha bAteM samajhA de - unheM hitakara tathA vAstavika satya bAtoM kI zikSA de ki Apane jo mArga yA ravaiyA apanAyA hai, ki niSkiMcana hone ke kAraNa sAdhu ko upakaraNa kataI rakhane nahIM cAhie, isI prakAra paraspara ekadUsare kI sevA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie, ApakA yaha rAstA yuktisaMgata va nirApada nahIM hai / tathA Apa loga jo yaha kahate haiM ki jo rogI sAdhu ko AhAra lAkara dete haiM, ve gRhastha ke samAna haiM, yaha bhI Apa binA vicAre kahate haiM tathA Apa jo kArya yA vyavahAra karate haiM, vaha bhI vivekazUnya hai / ataH Apa hamArI bAta para dIrghadRSTi se soceM-vicAreM aura vaisA karane para Apako hamArI bAta kI sacAI svataH jJAta ho jAegI / hama Apake hitaiSI haiM, dveSI nahIM / hamArA Apase yaha namra sujhAva hai ki ghAva ko atyadhika khujalAne kI taraha bAta ko bataMgar3a banAnA zreyaskara nahIM hai / mUla pATha erisA jAvaI esA aggaveNu vva karisitA / gihiNo abhihaDa seyaM, bhuMjiu Na u bhikkhuNaM // 15 // saMskRta chAyA IdRzI yA vAgeSA, agraveNuriva karSitA gRhiNo'bhyAhRtaM zreyaH bhoktuM na tu bhikSUNAm || 15|| 1 Page #506 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 461 anvayArtha (erisA) isa taraha kI (jA) jo (vaI) kathana hai ki (gihiNo abhihaDaM) "gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra ( jiu seyaM) sAdhu ko khAnA zreyaskara hai / (Na u bhikkhaNaM) kintu sAdhu ke dvArA lAyA huA nahIM," (esA) yaha bAta (aggaveNu bva) bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha (karisitA) kamajora hai, vajanadAra nahIM hai| bhAvArtha sAdhu ko gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra khAnA zreyaskara hai, kintu sAdhu ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra khAnA zreyaskara nahIM, isa taraha kA jo ApakA kathana hai, vaha yuktirahita hone ke kAraNa bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha damadAra nahIM hai| vyAkhyA bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha yuktirahita pocA kathana isa gAthA meM 'gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra sevana karanA sAdhu ke lie zreyaskara hai,' anyatIthikoM ke isa vAkya kA khaNDana kiyA hai- 'erisA bhikkhaNaM / ' isakA Azaya yaha hai ki anyatIthiyoM ke isa kathana meM koI prAcIna pramANa, koI tarkasaMgata tathya, koI hetusahita yukti, yA koI vajanadAra prAcIna vItarAga maharSiyoM dvArA calAyI huI paramparA se sammata nahIM hai, jisake bala para isa bAta ko siddha kiyA jA sake / isalie isa kathana ko zAstrakAra ne 'aggaveNu vva karisitA' kahakara bA~sa ke agrabhAga kI taraha durbala batAyA hai / arthAt isa kathana meM koI dama nahIM hai| isalie dama nahIM hai ki gRhasthoM dvArA sAdhuoM ke lie Arambha-samArambha karake banAkara lAye hue AhAra meM sarAsara chaha kAyA ke jIvoM kA ghAta sambhava hai, sAtha hI AdhAkarma, auddezika Adi aneka doSoM se yukta azuddha AhAra hotA hai, jaba ki sAdhuoM ke dvArA aneka gRhasthagRhoM meM gaveSaNA karake lAyA huA bhuktaziSTa AhAra udgamAdi doSoM se rahita, sAdhu ke lie Arambha-samArambha se vajita evaM amRta bhojana hotA hai| bhagavadgItA meM bhI kahA hai-"yajJaziSTAzinaH santo mucyante sarvakilviSaH / " isalie gRhastha ke dvArA lAyA huA AhAra yajJaziSTa nahIM, amRta nahIM, vaha to doSoM kA bhaNDAra hotA hai| mUla pATha dhammapannavaNA jA sA, sAraMbhANa visohiaa| Na u eyAhiM diTThIhiM, puvvamAsi paggappiyaM // 16 // Page #507 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 462 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA dharmaprajJApanA yA sA sArambhANAM vishodhikaa| na tvetAbhi STibhiH pUrvamAsIt prakalpitam / / 16 / / anvayArtha (jA dhammapannavaNA) 'sAdhuoM ko dAna Adi dekara upakAra karanA cAhie, yaha jo dharmadezanA hai, (sA) vaha (sAraMbhANa visohiA) gRhasthoM ko vizuddha karane vAlI hai, sAdhuoM ko nhiiN|' (eyAhi diTThIhiM) ina dRSTiyoM se (purva) pahale (Na u pagappi Asi) yaha dezanA nahIM kI gaI thii| bhAvArtha "sAdhuoM ko dAna Adi dekara upakAra karanA cAhie, yaha jo dharmadezanA hai, vaha gRhasthoM ko hI pavitra karane vAlI hai, sAdhuoM ko nhiiN|" isa abhiprAya se pahale yaha dharma kI dezanA nahIM dI gaI thii| vyAkhyA sarvajJapradatta dharmadezanA kA viparIta artha isa gAthA meM sarvajJaprarUpita dharmadezanA kA jo anyatIrthiyoM dvArA ulaTA artha lagAyA jAtA hai, usakA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai- 'dhmmpnnvnnaa"""visohiaa'| arthAt --yaha jo dharmadezanA hai ki sAdhuoM ko dAna dekara upakAra karanA cAhie, vaha gRhasthoM kI hI zuddhi karane vAlI hai, sAdhuoM kI nahIM, kyoMki sAdhu to apane tapa-saMyama kA AcaraNa karake hI zuddha hote haiM / ataH dAna dene kA sAdhu ko adhikAra nahIM hai| yadi sAdhu bhI gRhasthoM ko AhArAdi dene lageMge to unheM sadoSa AhAra svIkAra karanA par3egA, saMyama meM bhI bAdhA upasthita hogii| isa kAraNa sAdhu gRhasthoM ko dAna nahIM dete| yadi ve dAna dene lagaMge to yAcakoM kI bhIr3a laga jaaegii| sabako dAna dene se sAdhu kI bhikSA hI durlabha ho jaaegii| vaha apanI saMyamamAtrA ke lie yAcanA karake AhAra lAtA hai, usameM se dAna dene kA adhikAra nahIM / detA hai to mRSAvAda evaM adattAdAna kA doSa lagatA hai / sarvajJa dvArA pradatta dharmadezanA ke galata artha lagAye jAne kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-', u eyAhi paggappiyaM' / arthAta-rogAdi avasthA meM sAdhu ko AhArAdi lAkara dene kA, sAdhu ke prati upakAra gRhastha ko hI karanA cAhie, sAdhuoM ko paraspara aisA nahIM karanA cAhie, isa prakAra kI ApakI (anyatIthiyoM kI) viparIta dRSTi ke anusAra pUrvakAla meM sarvajJoM ne dharmadezanA nahIM dI thii| kyoMki sarvajJa puruSa isa prakAra ke tuccha yA viparIta artha kI prarUpaNA nahIM krte| rogI Adi sAdhu kI eSaNAdi ke doSoM meM upayoga na rakhane vAle asaMyamI puruSa hI vaiyAvRtyasevA kareM magara upayoga rakhane vAle saMyamI sAdhu svayaM rogI Adi sAdhu kI vaiyAvRtya Page #508 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana - tRtIya uddezaka 463 na kareM, aisI doSajanaka tuccha dezanA sarvajJa kI nahIM ho sakatI / ataH rogI sAdhu kI vaiyAvRt sAdhu ko nahIM karanI cAhie ityAdi anyatIrthiyoM kA AkSepa zAstraviruddha, yuktiviruddha evaM ayathArtha hai / vastu sthiti yaha hai ki Apa loga bhI apane rogI sAdhu kI vaiyAvRtya karane ke lie gRhastha ko preraNA dete haiM, tathA isa kArya kA anumodana karake rogI sAdhu kA upakAra karanA aMgIkAra bhI karate haiM, isalie Apa rogI sAdhu kA upakAra bhI karate haiM aura isa kArya se dveSa bhI karate haiM / yaha to ' vadato vyAghAta' jaisA hai / mUla pATha savvAhi aNujutIhi acayaMtA javittae I tato vAyaM NirAkiccA, te bhujjovi pagabhiyA // 17 // saMskRta chAyA sarvAbhiranuyuktibhirazaknuvanto yApayitum / tato vAdaM nirAkRtya te bhUyo'pi pragalbhatAH // 17 // anvayArtha ( savvAhiM aNujutIhi ) samasta yuktiyoM ke dvArA (javittae acayaMtA) apane pakSa kI siddhi na kara sakate hue (te) ve anyatIrthI (vAyaM NirAkiccA ) vAda ko chor3akara (bhujjofa pagabbhiyA) punaH dUsarI taraha se apane pakSa kI sthApanA karane kI dhRSTatA karate haiM / bhAvArtha samasta yuktiyoM ke dvArA anyatIrthI jaba apane pakSa kI sthApanA ( siddhi) karane meM asamartha rahate haiM, taba vAdavivAda ko chor3akara phira ve dUsarI taraha se svapakSa kI sthApanA karane kI dhRSTatA karate haiM / vyAkhyA svapakSa siddhi meM parAsta anyatIrtho punaH usI dhRSTatA para AjIvaka (gozAlaka) matAvalambI Adi anya matAnuyAyI jaba apanI bAta ko siddha karane ke lie tadanusAra samasta hetu dRSTAnta, pramANa Adi yuktiyoM se er3I se lagAkara coTI taka jora lagA liyA, phira bhI ve apanI bAta ko siddha karane meM asamartha rahe taba ve samyak hetu aura dRSTAntoM se otaprota yukti -pramANa puraHsara vAda kA mArga tyAgakara puna: dUsare durbala tarIke se apane pakSa kI siddhi karane kI karate haiM / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM purANaM mAnavo dharma:, sAMgo vedazcikitsitam / AjJA siddhAni catvAri, na hantavyAni hetubhiH // Page #509 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 464 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra purANa, manupraNIta dharmazAstra, sAMgopAMga veda aura cikitsAzAstra ye cAra IzvarIya AjJA se siddha haiM, isalie tarkoM dvArA unakA khaNDana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| taba phira dharma parIkSA ke lie yukti, tarka, anumAna Adi pramANoM kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? kyoMki bahusaMkhyaka logoM dvArA svIkRta tathA rAjA-mahArAjA Adi mahAna logoM dvArA mAnya hone se spaSTa hai ki hamArA dharma hI zreSTha hai, dUsarA dharma nhiiN| hama jo bAta kahate haiM, vaha purANoM Adi se siddha hai, phira hameM anya pramANoM ko prastuta karane kI kyA jarUrata hai ? isa prakAra UTapaTA~ga dhRSTatApUrvaka vivAda karate hue anya tIrthIjanoM ko kyA uttara denA cAhie ? isa sambandha meM vRttikAra kahate haiM--'jJAna Adi sAra se rahita bahuta-se loga koI bAta kahate hoM to usase koI matalaba siddha nahIM hotA / eraMDa kI lakar3iyoM kA Dhera ginatI meM cAhe jitanI adhika ho, phira bhI usakI kImata thor3e-se candana ke barAbara bhI nahIM hotii| isI taraha jJAna-vijJAna se hIna puruSoM kI saMkhyA yA unake dvArA diye gae abhimata kA mUlya thor3e-se bhI jJAna-vijJAna vAloM ke barAbara nahIM ho sktaa| jaise A~kha vAlA eka puruSa bhI saikar3oM aMdhoM se zreSTha hotA hai, isI taraha jJAnI puruSa eka bhI ho to vaha una saikar3oM ajJAniyoM se zreSTha hotA hai / jo sAMsArika jIvoM ke bandha, mokSa tathA gati-Agati evaM unake kAraNoM ko nahIM jAnate, ve ajJamAnava bahuta hoM to bhI unakA abhimata dharma ke viSaya meM pramANa nahIM mAnA jA sktaa|"" / jinake pAsa koI yuktipramANapuraHsara uttara nahIM hotA, ve loga idhara-udhara bagaleM jhA~kate haiM yA vivAda meM na Tikane para gAlI galauja kA sahArA lete haiM / isI bAta ko agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha rAgadosAbhibhUyappA, micchattaNa abhidutaa| Ausse saraNaM jaMti, TaMkaNA iva pavvayaM // 18 // 1. eraMDakaTThAsI jahA ya gosIsa caMdanapalassa / molle na hojja sariso, kittiyametto gaNijjaMto // 1 // taha vi gaNaNAtirego jaha rAsI so na caMdanasariccho / taha niviNNANamahAjaNovi sojjhe visaMvayati // 2 // eko sacakkhugo jaha aMdhalayANaM sarahiM bahuehi / hoi varaM daTThanvo gahu te bahugA apecchaMtA // 3 // evaM bahugAvi mUDhA Na pamANaM je gaI Na jANaMti / saMsAragamaNagubilaM piuNassa ya baMdhamokkhassa // 4 // Page #510 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 465 saMskRta chAyA rAgadveSAbhibhUtAtmAnaH mithyAtvenAbhidra taaH| AkrozAn zaraNaM yAnti, TaMkaNA iva parvatam // 18 // anvayArtha (rAgadosAbhibhUyappA) jinakI AtmA rAga aura dveSa se dabI huI hai tathA (micchatte Na abhidadutA) jo vyakti mithyAtva se ghire hue haiM, ve anyatIrthI zAstrArtha meM hAra jAne para (Ausse) gAliyoM, AkSepoM Adi kA (saraNaM jaMti) sahArA lete haiM, (TaMkaNA pavvayaM iva) jaise TaMkaNa jAti ke parvatanivAsI mleccha yuddha meM hAra jAne para pahAr3a kA Azraya lete haiN| __bhAvArtha rAga aura dvaSa se jinakA hRdaya dabA huA hai tathA jo mithyAtva se bhare hue haiM, ve anyatIrthI jaba zAstrArtha meM parAsta ho jAte haiM, taba gAlIgalauja, AkSepa aura mAra-pITa Adi kA sahArA lete haiM, jaise pahAr3a para rahane vAle TaMkaNa jAti ke mleccha yuddha meM hAra jAne para pahAr3a kA hI Azraya lete haiN| vyAkhyA vivAda meM hAra jAne para anyatIthiyoM dvArA Akroza kA Azraya pUrvagAthA (naM0 11) meM zAstrakAra ne anyatIthiyoM ke yuktiviruddha AkSepoM kA namratApUrvaka yathArtha uttara dene kA parAmarza diyA thA, kintu jaba vidvAna sAdhu yaha dekhe ki pratipakSI vivAda meM nahIM Tika rahA hai, aura apanI parAjaya kI pratikriyAsvarUpa sAdhuoM para AkSepa, gAlI-galauja yA mArapITa Adi para utara AyA hai taba vaha kyA kare ? ise batAne ke lie zAstrakAra yaha gAthA prastuta karate haiM - 'rAgadosAbhibhUyappA * * * TakaNA iva pavvayaM / ' zAstrakAra ne do vizeSaNa ukta pratipakSiyoM ke lie prayukta karake yaha saMketa kara diyA hai ki dhIra zAntAtmA muni unako ina adhyAtma rogoM ke zikAra samajhakara una para tarasa khAe, mauna rahe; unase vivAda meM na ulajhe / yahI samajhe ki inakA hRdaya rAga-dveSa Adi vikAroM se atyanta dabA huA hai, ye mithyAtvamoha (viparIta bodha ke kAraNa, atattva-- ayathArtha adhyavasAyoM) se paripUrNa haiN| uttama yuktiyoM dvArA vivAda karane meM jaba aise loga asamartha ho jAte haiM, taba unakA svabhAva aisA cir3acir3A ho jAtA hai ki be vAta-bAta meM gAlI-galauja, asabhya zabdoM, DaMDoM, mukkoM Adi uddaNDa vyavahAra kA prayoga karane para utArU ho jAte haiN| isa bAta ko dRSTAnta dvArA zAstrakAra samajhAte haiM--'TaMkaNA iva pavvayaM / ' pahAr3a meM rahane vAlI mlecchoM kI eka jAti vizeSa 'TaMkaNa' kahalAtI hai| durjeya Page #511 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra TaMkaNa jAti ke mleccha jaba kisI prabala zaktizAlI puruSa kI senA dvArA harA kara khader3a diye jAte haiM, taba ve Akhira parvata kA hI Azraya lete haiM, isI prakAra anyatIrthI loga vAda-vivAda meM parAsta ho jAte haiM, taba ve aura koI upAya apanI khIjha utArane kA na dekhakara gAlI-galauja, AkSepa, asabhya zabdoM kI bauchAra yA lAThI Adi se prahAra kA hI sahArA lene para utArU ho jAte haiN| aise samaya meM una anyatIrthiyoM ke sAtha pratyAkramaNa yA hiMsaka pratikAra, Akroza Adi kA Azraya lenA suvihita vizvabandhu sAdhu ke lie jarA bhI ucita nahIM hai| vRttikAra kahate haiM akkosa-haNaNa-mAraNa-dhammabhaMsANa bAlasulabhANaM / lAbhaM mannai dhIro jahuttarANaM abhAmi arthAta-gAlI denA, mArapITa karanA, prahAra karanA yA dharma bhraSTa karanA, ye saba kArya nAdAna nipaTa ajJAnI baccoM ke se haiM, dhIra puruSa ina bAtoM kA uttara na denA hI lAbhadAyI samajhate haiM / mUla pATha bahuguNappagappAiM, kujjA attasamAhie / jeNa'nne No virujjhajjA, teNa taM taM samAyare // 16 // saMskRta chAyA bahuguNaprakalpAni kuryAdAtmasamAdhika: / yenA'nyo na virudhyeta, tena tattat samAcareta / / 16 / / anvayArtha (attasamAhie) jinakI cittavRtti samAdhiyukta--- prasanna hai, vaha muni (bahuguNappagappAiM) anyatIrthI ke sAtha vivAda ke samaya aneka guNa utpanna hoM, isa prakAra ke anuSThAna (kujjA) kre| (jeNa) jisase (anne) dUsarA--pratipakSI vyakti (No virujjhajjA) apanA virodhI na bane, (taM taM samAyare) usa kArya ko kre| bhAvArtha anyatIthikoM ke sAtha vivAda karate samaya prazAntacitta muni apanI cittavRtti ko prasanna rakhatA huA aise pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa, upanaya aura nigamana Adi kA prayoga kare, jisase aneka guNoM-sneha, sadbhAvanA, AtmIyatA, dharma ke prati AkarSaNa, sAdhusaMsthA ke prati zraddhA, vItarAga devo ke prati bahumAna (AdarabhAva) ko prApti ho, athavA svapakSa kI siddhi aura parapakSa kA nirAkaraNa ho / muni apanA AcaraNa aura byavahAra aisA rakhe, jisase pratipakSI vyakti virodhI na bana jAe / Page #512 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-tRtIya uddezaka 467 vyAkhyA dUsaroM ke sAtha vivAda ke samaya muni kA dharma pUrvagAthA meM vivAda meM hAra jAne ke bAda anyatIthiyoM kI manovRtti yA bAla ceSTA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, sAtha hI vivAdakAriyoM ke do vizeSaNoM dvArA unakI vaisI ceSTA hone ke kAraNa batAkara sAdhu ko unake sAtha vivAda na karane meM hI lAbha kA nirdeza dhvanita kara diyA hai| kintu mAna lo, koI anyatIrthI sAdhu ke sAtha vivAda karane Ae aura vaha pUrvagAthA meM batAe hue DhaMga kI sI bAla ceSTAe~ to na karatA ho, kintu prasannahRdaya, zAntamuni ko aisA pratIta ho ki vivAda meM pratipakSI dala hAratA jA rahA hai, aura AtmIyatA, sadbhAvanA, sneha, maitrI, sadguru-deva-dharma ke prati zraddhA Adi guNa bar3hane ke bajAya roSa, dveSa, IrSyA, pratikriyA, ghRNA, azraddhA Adi doSa hI bar3hane kI sambhAvanA hai, pratipakSI ke mana meM dharmAdi zravaNa yA AkarSaNa bar3hane kI apekSA lagAtAra virodhabhAva, du:kha ke kAraNa bhayaMkara pratirodha yA dvaSabhAva hI bar3hatA jA rahA hai, to vaha prazAntAtmA sAdhu kyA kare? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'bahuguNappagappAiM kujjA..... taM taM samAyare / ' arthAt-jina bAtoM se pUrvokta bahuta-se guNa niSpanna hote hoM, use bahuguNaprakalpa kahate haiN| tRttikAra kI dRSTi se jina anuSThAnoM ke karane se svapakSa kI siddhi aura parapakSa-nirAkaraNa Adi ho, yA apane meM pakSapAtarahita madhyasthatA Adi utpanna hoM, aise anuSThAnoM ko bahuguNaprakalpa kahate haiN| vaha anuSThAna pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa, upanaya aura nigamana Adi haiN| athavA madhyastha ke samAna vacana bolanA bhI bahuguNaprakalpa hai| ataH prasannacitta sAdhu kisI ke sAtha vivAda karate samaya yA dUsare samaya meM AtmasamAdhiyukta hokara pUrvokta anuSThAnoM ko hI kre| athavA jisa madhyasthavacana ke kahane se dUsare ke citta meM kisI prakAra kA duHkha utpanna na ho, vaha-vaha kArya sAdhu kare / tathA dharma ko zravaNa karane Adi sadbhAvoM meM pravRtta anyatIrthI yA dasarA koI vyakti jisa anuSThAna yA bhASaNa se apanA virodhI, vidveSI yA pratikriyAvAdI na bane, vaha anuSThAna sAdhu kare, athavA vaisA vacana vole| niSkarSa yaha hai ki apanI cittasamAdhi khokara, yA dUsare meM vidvaSa yA virodha utpanna karane vAlA koI bhI vivAda na kare / mUla pATha imaM ca dhammamAdAya, kAsaveNa paveiyaM kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa, agilAe samAhie // 20 // Page #513 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 468 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA imaJca dharmamAdAya kAzyapena praveditam / kuryAd bhikSuglAnasya aglAnyA samAhitaH / / 20 / / anvayArtha (kAsaveNa paveiyaM) kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI dvArA kahe hue (imaM ca dhammamAdAya) isa dharma ko svIkAra karake (samAhie) prasannacitta (bhikkha) sAdhu (gilANassa) rugNa sAdhu kA (agilAe) glAnirahita hokara (kujjA) vaiyAvRtya--sevA kre| bhAvArtha kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke dvArA pratipAdita isa dharma ko aMgIkAra karake prasannacitta muni rogI sAdhu kI glAnirahita hokara sevA kre| vyAkhyA rugNa sAdhu kI sevA : prasannacitta muni kA dharma isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne svamata-pakSa kI sthApanA karate hue rugNa sAdhu kI sevA-zuzrUSA karanA sAdhu kA anivArya dharma batAyA hai| prazna hotA hai ki sAdhu ke isa sevAdharma kA pratipAdana kisane aura kisake lie kiyA hai ? isakA samAdhAna zAstrakAra isI gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM karate haiM-'imaM ca dhammamAdAya kAsaveNa paveiyaM / ' dharma kA artha hai-jo durgati meM girate hue prANI ko dhAraNa karake rakhatA aura sadgati meM sthApana karatA hai| ise kevalajJAna utpanna hone para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne devatA, manuSya Adi kI sabhA meM satya artha kI prarUpaNA dvArA kahA thaa| usa dharma ko svIkAra karake bhikSAzIla sAdhu dUsare asamartha rugNa sAdhu kI sevA-zuzrUSA kare / kisa prakAra sevA kare ? yaha batAte haiM- "svayaM glAnirahita hokara tathA yathAzakti samAdhiyukta hokara kare / " Azaya yaha hai ki agara sAdhu svayaM samAdhiyukta hokara aglAnabhAva se rugNa sAdhu kI sevA nahIM karegA, sevA karane se jI carAegA to bhaviSya meM kadAcit vaha bhI kisI samaya rugNa, asvastha yA azakta ho sakatA hai, usa samaya usakI sevA se dUsare sAdhu katarAyeMge, taba ukta sAdhu ke mana meM asamAdhibhAva utpanna hogaa| ataH rugNa sAdhu ko jisa prakAra samAdhi utpanna ho, usa prakAra se AhArAdi lAkara use denA svastha sAdhu kA mukhya dharma hai / mUla pATha saMkhAya pesalaM dhammaM, diTiThamaM parinivvuDe uvasagge niyAmittA, AmokkhAya parivvaejjA'si / / 21 // ||tti bemi|| Page #514 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 866 upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana --tRtIya uddezaka saMskRta chAyA saMkhyAya pezalaM dharma, dRSTimAn parinivRtaH / upasargAn niyamya, AmokSAya parivrajed // 21 / / ||iti brviimi|| anvayArtha (diTThima) padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA dRSTisampanna (parinivvuDe) rAgadveSarahita zAnta muni (pesalaM dhamma) uttama-sundara dharma ko (saMkhAya) jAnakara (uvasagge) upasargoM para (niyAmitA) niyaMtraNa karake (AmokkhAya) mokSaprApti-paryanta (parivvae) saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / bhAvArtha padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAtA dRSTisampanna rAgadvoSarahita zAnta muni isa uttama dharma ko jAnakara mokSaprApti taka saMyama kA anuSThAna kre| vyAkhyA upasargoM ko sahate hue mokSaparyanta saMyamapAlana kare isa gAthA meM isa uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra muni ke lie preraNAtmaka upadeza dete haiM.-'saMkhAya pesalaM dhammaM . . . . . . AmokkhAya privve|' tAtparya yaha hai ki AdhyAtmika jIvana meM puruSArtha ke dharma aura mokSa do sire haiM / dharma se puruSArtha kI zurUAta hotI hai, aura mokSa puruSArtha kI antima maMjila hai / isalie isa gAthA meM muni ke lie sarvaprathama yaha nirdeza kiyA gayA hai ki vaha vItarAgaprarUpita munidharma ko sabhI pahaluoM se aMgopAMgasahita samajhe, jAne, parakhe aura pratyeka pravRtti meM dharma kI dRSTi rakhe, yAnI dharmadRSTi yA padArthoM ke vAstavika svarUpa ko dekhane kI dRSTi (samyagdRSTi) kA abhyAsI dRSTimAna ho, tathA vItarAgatArUpa dharma kI prApti ke lie rAga-dveSa se dUra, kaSAyanivRtta-zAnta ho| isa prakAra dharma ko isa taraha raga-raga meM ramA le ki upasargoM para niyamana karane meM use kisI prakAra kI kaThinAI na ho| sAtha hI anukUla aura pratikUla upasagoM se ghabarAkara aba taka Acarita kiye hue dharma ko na chor3e, yahA~ taka ki jaba taka samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa prApta na ho jAya, taba taka usa dharmamArga -saMyama para DaTA rahe / 'iti' zabda samAptisUcaka hai, 'bravImi' kA artha pUrvavat hai / // tRtIya adhyayana kA tRtIya uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa / Page #515 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tRtIya adhyayana : caturtha uddezaka upasarga-sthairya adhikAra pUrva uddezakoM meM anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ina upasargoM ke dvArA kadAcit sAdhu vicAra-AcAra se bhraSTa ho sakatA hai / ataH isa uddezaka meM upasarga meM sthiratA kA upadeza diyA jAtA hai / isa sandarbha meM sarvaprathama gAthA yaha hai----- mUla pATha AhaMsu mahApurisA puvvi tattatavodhaNA / udaeNa siddhimAvannA tattha maMdo visIyati // 1 // saMskRta chAyA AhumahApuruSAH pUrvaM taptatapodhanA: / udakena siddhimApannAstatra mando viSIdati // 1 // anvayArtha (Ahesu) koI ajJAnI kahate haiM ki (pubvi) prAcInakAla meM (tatatavodhaNA) tapa karanA hI jinakA dhana hai aise tapetapAe tapodhanI (mahApurisA) mahApuruSa (udaeNa) kaccepAnI kA sevana karake (siddhimAvannA) mukti ko prApta ho gaye the| (maMdo) buddhimaMda aparipakva buddhi kA sAdhaka yaha sunakara (tattha) zIta (kacce) jala ke sevana Adi meM (visIyati) pravRtta ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha ___ kaI ajJAnI puruSa kahate haiM ki prAcInakAla meM tapetapAe tapodhana mahApuruSoM ne zItala (kacce) jala kA upabhoga karake siddhi prApta kI thI, aparipakva buddhi kA sAdhaka yaha sunakara zItala jala ke sevana Adi meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA zItodakasevana se mokSaprApti : eka bhrAnti isa adhyayana kA nAma upasargaparijJA hai| ata: upasarga Ane para sAdhaka Page #516 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 471 kaise gAphila ho jAtA hai, kisa-kisa prakAra kI bhrAnti meM DAlane vAle upasarga Ate haiM aura sAdhaka unake pravAha meM kaise baha jAtA hai ? ina bAtoM kA saMkSipta digdarzana isa uddezaka meM karAyA gayA hai / isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki zIta-udaka ke sevana se prAcIna kAla ke kaI tapodhanI mahApuruSoM ko mokSa ho gayA thA, isa prakAra kI aphavAheM paramArtha ko na jAnane vAle ajJAniyoM dvArA phailAI jAtI haiM aura unake cakkara meM kaI kaccI sthUlabuddhi ke sAdhaka A jAte haiM tathA usI bhrAnti ke zikAra hokara zItalajala sevana meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM / una aphavAha phailAne vAle ajJa puruSoM kA kahanA hai ki prAcIna kAla meM valkalacIrI nArAyaNa RSi Adi mahApuruSoM ne taparUpI dhana kA anuSThAna kiyA thA, tathA paMcAgni sevana Adi tapazcaryAoM ke dvArA deha ko khUba tapAyA thA / una mahApuruSoM ne zItala (kacce) jala tathA kaMda-mUla, phala Adi kA upabhoga karake siddhi prApta kara lI thii| isa bAta ko sunakara tathA satya mAnakara prAsuka jala pIne se tathA snAna na karane se ghabarAyA huA koI aparipakva buddhi sAdhaka saMyamAcaraNa meM duHkha mahasUsa karatA hai athavA vaha pUrvApara kA vicAra kiye binA jhaTapaTa zItalajala kA upayoga karane laga jAtA hai / ve maMdamati yaha nahIM socate ki ve loga tApasa Adi ke vratoM kA pAlana karate the| unheM kisI kAraNavaza jAtismaraNa jJAna hone se samyagdarzana kI prApti ho gaI thii| aura maunIndra sambandhI bhAva-saMyama kI prApti hone se unake jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma naSTa ho gaye the| isa kAraNa se bharata cakravartI Adi ke samAna unheM mokSa prApta huA thA, kintu zItala jala kA upabhoga karane se nahIM / aparipakvabuddhi ke sAdhaka ko isa prakAra kI bhrAnti ke zikAra banakara apanI saMyamacaryA meM jhaTapaTa raddobadala nahIM karanA cAhie, yaha saMketa zAstrakAra ne isa gAthA meM dhvanita kara diyA hai / mala pATha abhuMjiyA namI videhI, rAmagutte ya bhuMjiA / bAhue udagaM bhoccA tahA nArAyaNe risI // 2 // Asile devile ceva dIvAyaNa mahArisI / pArAsare dagaM bhoccA bIyANi hariyANi ya // 3 // ete puvvaM mahApurisA AhitA iha saMmatA / bhoccA bIodagaM siddhA iti meyamaNussua // 4 // Page #517 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 472 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tattha maMdA visIyaMti, vAhacchinnA va gddbhaa| piTThato parisappaMti, piThasappI ya saMbhame // 5 // saMskRta chAyA abhuktvA namivaidehI, rAmaguptazca bhuktvA / bAhuka udakaM bhuktvA, tathA nArAyaNa RSiH / / 2 / / Asilo devalazcaiva, dvaipAyano mahARSiH / parAzara udakaM bhuktvA bIjAni haritAni ca // 3 / / ete pUrvaM mahApuruSA AkhyAtA iha sammatAH / / bhaktvA bIjodakaM siddhA iti mayAnuzra tam / / 4 / / tatra mandAH viSIdanti, bAhacchinnA iva grdbhaaH| pRSThataH parisarpanti, pRSThasapI ca saMbhrame // 5 // __ anvayArtha (namI videhI abhaMjiyA) videha deza ke rAjA namirAja ne AhAra chor3a karake (ya) aura ( rAmagRtta) rAmagupta ne (bhujiyA) AhAra khAkara, tathA (bAhue) bAhuka ne (tahA) tathA (nArAyaNe risI) nArAyaNa RSi ne (udagaMbhoccA) zItala jala kA sevana karake siddhilAbha kiyA thaa| (Asile) Asila RSi, (devile) devalaRSi (mahArisI dIvAyaNa) tathA maharSi dvaipAyana evaM (pArAsare) pArAzara RSi ina logoM ne (dagaMbIyANi hariyANi bhoccA) zItalajala, bIja evaM harI vanaspatiyoM kA upabhoga karake mokSa pAyA thaa| (punvaM) prAcIna kAla meM (etemahApurisA) ye mahApuruSa (AhiyA) samasta vizva meM vikhyAta the (iha) tathA isa jaina Agama meM bhI (saMmatA) sammata-mAnya haiN| (bIodagaM bhoccA) ina mahApuruSoM ne bIja aura sacitta jala kA upabhoga karake (siddhA) mokSa prApta kiyA thaa| (iti) yaha (meyamaNussuaM) maiMne (mahAbhArata Adi meM) paramparA se sunA hai| (tattha) isa prakAra kI bhrAntijanaka duHzikSA ke upasarga hone para (maMdA) kaccI buddhi ke maMda sAdhaka (vAhacchinnA) bhAra se pIr3ita (gaddabhA va) gadhoM kI taraha (visIyaMti) saMyamabhAra vahana karane meM duHkha mahasUsa karate haiN| (saMyame) jaise agni Adi kA upadrava hone para (piTThasappI) lakar3I ke Tukar3e kI sahAyatA se calane vAlA pairoM se rahita puruSa (la~gar3A) (piThaMto) bhAgane vAle logoM ke pIche-pIche (parisappati) calatA hai / usI taraha vaha maMdamati bhI saMyama meM sabase pIche ho jAtA hai, athavA ukta lAlabujhakkar3oM kA pichalaggU bana jAtA hai| Page #518 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 473 bhAvArtha koI ajJAnI puruSa aparipakva buddhi ke sAdhu ko saMyama bhraSTa karane ke lie kahatA hai-ajI, videhadeza ke zAsaka namirAjA ne AhAra kiye binA siddhi prApta kI thI tathA rAmagupta ne AhAra karake mukti pAI thI, evaM bAhuka ne zItala jala pIkara siddhi prApta kI thI aura nArAyaNa RSi ne zItodaka pIkara mokSa pAyA thaa| __ Asila RSi, devala RSi, maharSi dvaipAyana evaM pArAzara RSi ne zItala jala, bIja aura harI vanaspatiyA~ sevana karake mokSa prApta kiyA thaa| koI anyatIrthI sUsAdhuoM ko saMyama se patita karane ke lie unase kahatA hai-ajI, suno to sahI, pUrvakAla meM hue ye mahApuruSa jagatprasiddha the aura jaina AgamoM meM bhI inheM mAnA gayA hai| ina logoM ne to zItala jala aura bIja kA upabhoga karake siddhi prApta kI thii| mithyAdRSTi lAlabujhakkar3oM kI pUrvokta bhrAntijanaka bAteM sunakara aparipakva buddhi ke kaI mUr3ha sAdhaka saMyama-pAlana meM isa prakAra duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM, jaise bojha se pIr3ita gadhe usa bhAra ko lekara calane meM duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM / tathA jaise lakar3I ke Tukar3oM ko hAtha meM pakar3akara sarakasaraka kara calane vAlA laMgar3A manuSya Aga Adi kA upadrava hone para tejI se bhAgane meM asamartha hone se bhAgane vAloM ke pIche-pIche calatA hai, isI taraha saMyama pAlana karane meM duHkha anubhava karane vAle ve maMdaparAkramI sAdhaka utsAhapUrvaka zIghratA se mokSa kI ora daur3a lagAne meM asamartha hone se saMyama pAlana karane vAloM ke pIche-pIche reMgate hae-rote-jhIMkate maMdagati se calate haiM / ataH aise loga mokSa taka na pahu~cakara rAste meM hI saMsAra kI raMgIniyoM meM bhaTakate rahate haiN| vyAkhyA aparipakvabuddhi sAdhu : bhrAnti-utpAdakoM ke cakkara meM isa uddezaka kI prathama gAthA meM prAcIna tapodhanI mahApuruSoM kI duhAI dekara kaccI buddhi ke sAdhakoM ko saMyama se DigAne kI bAta-upasarga ke sandarbha meM kahI gayI thii| dUsarI gAthA se pA~cavIM gAthA taka bhI usI ke anusandhAna meM batAyA gayA hai ki ye bhrAnti utpAdaka anyatIthika yA buddhipravaJcaka loga vibhinna RSiyoM ke nAma le-lekara unakI duhAI dekara kisa-kisa taraha se kacce susAdhaka ko pathabhraSTa kara dete haiM ? ve kahate haiM - dekho, jo loga kahate haiM ki kacce zItala jala pIne vAloM ko tathA sacitta bIja evaM harI vanaspati khAne vAle sAdhakoM ko mukti nahIM mila sakatI, ve loga A~kheM kholakara mahAbhArata Adi purANa pddh'eN| unameM spaSTa likhA hai-vaidehI namirAja ne AhArAdi kA tyAga karake, rAnagupta ne AhAra sevana karake tathA bAhuka Page #519 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 474 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra evaM nArAyaNaRSi ne zItalajala kA sevana karake mukti prApta kI thii| Asila, devala, maharSi pAyana evaM pArAzara to kaccA pAnI, bIja evaM harI vanaspatiyA~ sevana karake bhI mokSa pA sake the / ye saba mahApuruSa samasta bhUmaNDala meM vikhyAta the, jainaAgamoM meM bhI ye mAne gaye haiM, ye loga ThaMDe jala aura bIja kA upabhoga karake siddha hue haiM, yaha maiMne mahAbhArata Adi purANoM se sunA hai, athavA apanI saMghIya prAcIna paramparA se sunA hai / aise koI kutIrthika athavA apane saMgha ke loga aparipakva sAdhuoM ko phusalAkara unheM saMyamapAlana meM zithila kara dete haiM, athavA saMyamabhraSTa kara dete haiM / aparipakva evaM sthUla buddhi vAle sAdhaka athavA saMyama kI kaThora caryA ke pAlana meM du:kha anubhava karane vAle sAdhaka ina aura aise hI anya bhrAnti-utpAdakoM yA bhrAntijanaka du:zikSakoM ke cakkara meM par3akara jhaTapaTa zItalajala ke sevana Adi saMyamaviruddha pravRtti meM par3ane kA phaisalA kara lete haiN| aise bahakAne yA phusalAne vAle loga isa DhaMga se mIThI-mIThI bAteM karake aura purANoM meM varNita kucha tApasoM ke jIvana kI tathA mokSalAbha kI duhAI dete haiM, jisase adUradarzI bholAbhAlA sAdhaka unake cakkara meM A jAtA hai / aise logoM ke kucakra meM par3akara ve apane saMyama ko kaise kho baiThate haiM ? yaha bAta pA~cavIM gAthA meM spaSTa kI hai ' tattha maMdA visIyaMti piTThasappI ya saMbhame / ' Azaya yaha hai ki aise lAlabujhakkar3oM ke vAgjAla meM pha~sanA bhI eka bahuta bar3A upasarga hai / aura bhole-bhAle maMdaparAkramI sAdhaka aise upasarga Ane para bahuta jaldI phisala jAte haiM / aise phisaDDI sAdhakoM kI manovRtti ko do dRSTAntoM dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai -- aise saMyamabhAra ko sahana karane meM pIr3A anubhava karane vAle mUrkha sAdhaka isI prakAra tIvra du:kha anubhava karate haiM, jisa prakAra bojhe se pIr3ita gadhe calane meM duHkha mahasUsa karate haiM / athavA aise saMyama meM zithila evaM hatotsAha sAdhaka lakar3I ke Tukar3oM ko hAtha meM lekara agnikANDa Adi kA AtaMka upasthita hone para bhAgane vAloM ke pIche-pIche saraka-sarakakara calane vAle usa la~gar3e kI taraha haiM, jo tejI se sarapaTa mokSa kI ora daur3a lagAne vAle sAdhakoM ke pIche-pIche reMgate hue rote-pITate bemana se calate haiM / aise kaccIbuddhi ke sAdhaka TheTha mokSa taka nahIM pahu~ca pAte haiM, kintu bIca meM hI viSayasukhoM kI bhUlabhulaiyA meM pha~sakara saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / ve maMdamati burI zikSA dekara jhaTapaTa bahakA dene vAlI mithyAdRSTiyoM kI prarUpagArUpa upasarga ke udaya hone para saMyamapAlana meM to pIr3A mahasUsa karate haiM, kintu rote-pITate nirutsAhita hokara saMyama pAlakara dIrghakAla taka sAMsArika paribhramaNa ke mahAdu:kha kA khyAla nahIM karate / ve mUr3ha yaha nahIM jAnate ki jina logoM ko bhI mokSa kI prApti huI thI, unheM kisI kAraNavaza jAtismaraNajJAna ke udaya hone se Page #520 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 475 upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana - caturtha uddezaka 1 samyagdarzana -jJAna- cAritra kI prApti ke kAraNa hI huI thI / jaise - valkalacIrI tApasa Adi ko mukti prApta huI thI / sarvavirati - pariNAma tathA bhAvaliMga ke binA jIvoM ke vighAtaka zItalajala ke pAna aura bIja Adi ke sevana se karmakSayarUpI mokSa kadApi prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai / agara isa prakAra se zItodaka evaM harI sabjI Adi ke sevana se hI mokSa prApta ho jAtA to aise aneka tApasa bhUtakAla meM hue haiM vartamAna meM bhI haiM, unheM kaMda-mUla, phala, evaM zItalajala ke sevanamAtra se mukti kyoM nahIM aura prApta huI yA hotI hai ? kauna-sA bAdhaka kAraNa hai ? kintu nahIM, jinheM bhI mukti prApta hotI hai, unheM hiMsA Adi AsravoM se tathA kaSAya-viSayatyAga, rAgadveSAdityAga evaM sarvakarmakSaya se hI hotI hai; samyagdarzana Adi ratnatraya kI prApti se hI hotI hai / jo sAdhaka isa bAta ko na samajhakara unmArgadarzakoM ke cakkara meM pha~sa jAtA hai, vaha ukta upasarga se parAjita hokara saMyamabhraSTa ho jAtA hai | ataH zAstra - kAra ne isa gAthA ke dvArA prakArAntara se aise pravaMcakoM ke cakkara meM na Ane aura saMyamAnuSThAna ko na chor3ane kA saMketa kara diyA hai / aba upasarga ke sandarbha meM 'sukha se sukha kI prApti hotI hai' isa bhrAntijanaka mAnyatA kA zAstrakAra nirAkaraNa karate haiM mUla pATha ihame ubhAsaMti, sAtaM sAteNa vijjatI je tattha AriyaM maggaM, paramaM ca samAhie (yaM ) // 6 // saMskRta chAyA ihai tu bhASante, sAtaM sAtena vidyate 1 ye tatra AryamArgaM tu paramaM ca samAdhikam || 6 || anvayArtha ( iha ) isa mokSaprApti ke viSaya meM ( ege ) koI (bhAsaMti) kahate haiM ki (sAta) sukha ( sAteNa ) sukha se hI (vijjatI ) prApta hotA haiM / ( tattha ) parantu isa mokSa ke sambandha meM (AriyaM maggaM ) samasta heya dharmoM se dUra rahane vAlA jo mokSamArga hai, (paramaM samAhie ) jo paramazAnti ko dene vAlA jJAna-darzana- cAritrarUpa hai, use (jaM) jo loga chor3ate haiM, ve maMdabuddhi mUr3ha haiM / bhAvArtha kaI mithyAdRSTi (uttarakAlIna bauddha yA anya zithilAcArI sAdhaka ) kahate haiM ki sukha se hI sukha kI prApti hotI hai, parantu isa mokSa ke viSaya meM paramazAnti ko dene vAlA tIrthaMkara pratipAdita, jo jJAna-darzana- cAritrarUpa Arya (mokSa) mArga hai. use jo chor3ate haiM, ve eka prakAra se anArya haiM, mandaparAkramI haiM / Page #521 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 476 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA sukha se sukha kI prApti kI mAnyatA AryamArga ke viruddha hai __ isa gAthA meM tathAgata buddha ke bAda bauddha bhikSuoM dvArA pravartita 'sukha se sukha kI prApti hotI hai'---isa bhrAnta mAnyatA kA pUrvapakSa prastuta karake nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / yaha bhrAnta mAnyatA yahA~ upasarga ke sandarbha meM isalie prastuta kI gayI hai ki bahuta-se alpaparAkramI evaM saMyamacaryA meM zithila sAdhaka isa bhrAntamAnyatArUpI upasarga ke zikAra ho jAte haiM aura paramazAntidAyaka jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa vItarAga pratipAdita Arya-- mokSamArga ko chor3a baiThate haiM---'je tattha AriyaM maggaM......."paramaM ca smaahie|' mokSaprApti ke vicAra prasaMga meM bauddha tathA loca Adi se pIr3ita koI svayUthika yaha kahate haiM ki sukha se hI sukha prApta hotA hai / jaisA ki ve kahate haiM sarvANi sattvAni sukhe ratAni, sarvANi duHkhAcca samudvijante / tatmAt sukhArthI sukhameva dadyAt, sukhapradAtA labhate sukhAni // arthAt-sabhI prANI sukha meM rata rahate haiM aura sabhI duHkha se Darate haiN| isalie sukha cAhane vAle puruSa ko sukha hI denA cAhie / kyoMki sukha dene vAlA hI sukha pAtA hai| 'sAtaM sAteNa' yukti kA AdhAra lekara bauddha mAnate haiM ki 'kAraNa ke anurUpa hI kArya hotA hai|' jisa prakAra zAlidhAna ke bIja se zAli kA hI aMkura utpanna hotA hai, jau kA aMkura nahIM, usI prakAra isa loka ke sukha se hI paraloka mukti kA sukha mila sakatA hai, kintu loca Adi duHkha se mukti nahIM miltii| jaisA ki bauddhAgama meM bhI kahA hai maNuNNaM bhoyaNaM bhoccA, maNuNNaM sayaNAsagaM / maNuNNaMsi agAraMsi, maNuNNaM jhAyae muNI // arthAt-muni ko manojJa bhojana karake manojJa zayyA aura Asana kA sevana karake manojJa ghara meM sukhabhoga karanA caahie| tathA manojJa padArtha kA hI dhyAna (cintana) karanA caahie|' isake atirikta bauddha bhikSuoM kI dinacaryA batAte hue bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai, aura isI sukhayukta dinacaryA se muktiprApti mAnI gayI hai 1. ye ullekha zIlAMkAcArya ne kisa grantha se kiye haiM, yaha ajJAta hai| yadi yaha kisI bauddha grantha se uddhRta kiyA gayA hai to aura bhI mahattvapUrNa hai, yaha asambhava bhI nhiiN| uttarakAla meM bauddhoM ne bhI apanA sAhitya prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha karanA prArambha kara diyA thaa| 'dhammapada' isakA pramANa hai| Page #522 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 477 mRdvI zayyA, prAtarutthAya peyA; bhaktaM madhye pAnakaM cAparAhna / drAkSAkhaNDaM zarkarA cAddha rAtra; mokSazcAnte zAkyaputreNa dRSTaH / / arthAt -bhikSu ko mulAyama zayyA para sonA cAhie aura prAtaHkAla uThakara dugdha Adi padArtha pInA cAhie / evaM dopahara meM bhojana (bhAta Adi kA) karanA cAhie, sAyaMkAla meM phira koI zarabata, dUdha Adi peya padArtha pInA caahie| isake bAda AdhIrAta meM drAkSA (kizamiza) aura mizrI khAnA caahie| isa prakAra kI sukhapUrvaka dinacaryA se anta meM zAkyaputra tathAgata buddha) ne mokSa dekhA hai|' "manojJa AhAra, vihAra Adi karane se citta meM prasannatA utpanna hotI hai| citta prasanna hone para ekAgratA paidA hotI hai aura ekAgratA se mukti kI prApti hotI hai| isalie yaha siddha huA ki sukha se hI sukha kI prApti (sAtaM sAteNa vijjatI) hotI hai, parantu loca Adi kAyAkaSTa se kadApi mukti nahIM ho sktii|' isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA karane vAle bauddha Adi kA pUrvapakSa prastuta karake zAstrakAra ne isakA khaNDana kiyA hai-'je tatya AriyaM maggaM.........."paramaM ca smaahie|' 1. bauddhasAdhuoM kA yaha AcAra nizcaya hI uttarakAlIna bauddhabhikSuoM kA AcAra rahA hogaa| jisakA ullekha zIlAMkAcArya ne isa sUtra kI vRtti meM vizeSa rUpa se kiyA hai| yaha nauvIM-dasavIM sadI ke bauddhajIvana kA A~voM dekhA varNana bhI ho sakatA hai| usa samaya bauddhadharma va darzana vikRta ho gayA thaa| ataH yaha AcAra asambhava nhiiN| theragAthA meM bhaviSya ke bhikSuoM kI AsthA va dinacaryA kA varNana milatA hai, jo isI se milatA-julatA hai| sambhava hai, theragAthA ke praNayanakAla meM bauddha bhikSuoM meM yaha zithilatA A cukI hogI, jisakI caramapariNati kA AbhAsa yahA~ prastuta kiyA gayA hai| jaisA ki theragAthA meM varNana hai aJathA loyanAthamhi tiTThante purisuttame / iriyaM asi bhikkhUna aJathA dAnidissati / / theragAthA 621 sabbAsaparikkhINA mahAjhAyo mahAhitA / nibbutA dAni te therA parittA dAni lAdisA / / theragAthA 628 arthAt--- puruSottama buddha ke rahate bhikSuoM kI caryA dUsarI thI, para aba kucha aura hI ho gayI hai / pahale ke bhikSu adhika namra aura karmAsrava ko dUra karate the, mahAn dhyAnI the, svaparahita meM tatpara rahane the| pApoM se nivRtta rahate the| parantu isa samaya vaise bhikSu bahuta hI alpa haiM / Page #523 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 478 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra AryamArga, jo ki parama samAdhi se yukta hai, Arya kA artha hai-jo samasta tyAjya bAtoM se dUra ho / aisA jo mArga hai, vaha AryamArga hai| arthAt jo jainendrazAsanapratipAdita paramazAnti kA utpAdaka samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpa mokSa kA mArga- AryamArga hai| yaha AryamArga hI mokSasukha kA kAraNa hai, ekAnta zAnti kA utpAdaka hai, isase bar3hakara sukha kA mArga aura kauna-sA ho sakatA hai ? manojJa AhAra Adi ko jo sukha kA kAraNa kahA hai, yaha bhI ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki manojJa AhAra se kabhI-kabhI haijA (vizUcikA) Adi aneka roga utpanna ho jAte haiM, isalie manojJa AhAra ekAntarUpa se sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to viSayajanya sukha du:kha ke pratikAra kA hetu hone se vaha sukha kA AbhAsamAtra hai, vAstavika sukha nahIM hai / vaha to duHkha kA hI kAraNa hotA hai| vaiSayika sukha meM duHkhoM kA mizraNa rahatA hai, ataH vaha viSamizrita bhojana ke samAna vastutaH duHkharUpa hI hai| mUr3hapuruSa hI use sukha mAnate haiN| jo sukha indriya yA padArthoM ke Azrita hai, vaha parAdhIna hai| indriyoM ke vikRta ho jAne yA padAthoM ke milane, na milane para AdhArita hone se parAdhIna hai, duHkharUpa hai| tyAga, tapa, vairAgya, dhyAna, sAdhanA evaM bhojana Adi kI parataMtratA se mukti Adi svAdhIna sukhAtmaka haiN| ataH duHkha rUpa, indriyaviSayoM ko sukharUpa mAnanA mRgamarIcikA ke samAna sukhabhrama hai / kahA bhI hai duHkhAtmakeSu viSayeSu sukhAbhimAna , saukhyAtmakeSu niyamAdiSu duHkhbuddhiH| utkIrNavarNapadapaMktirivAnyarUpA, sArUpyameti viparItagatiprayogAt // --- ajJAnI vivekamUr3ha vyaktiyoM kI gati, mati va dRSTi kaisI viparIta hotI hai ? yaha dekhiye ---jo paMcendriyaviSaya du:kharUpa haiM, unheM ve sukharUpa mAnate haiM, aura jo yama, niyama, tapa, saMyama Adi sukharUpa haiM, unheM duHkharUpa samajhate haiM / jaise kisI dhAtu para khude hue akSaroM kI paMkti aMkita kI jAtI hai, to vaha dekhane para ulaTI dikhAI detI hai, lekina jaba use mudrita kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha sIdhI ho jAtI hai| isI taraha saMsArI jIvoM kI sukha-duHkha ke viSaya meM ulaTI samajha hotI hai| viSayabhoga ko duHkha aura niyamAdi ko sukha samajhane se unakA rUpa ThIka pratIta hotA hai| ataH duHkharUpa viSayabhoga paramAnandasvarUpa ekAntika aura Atyantika mokSa sukha kA kAraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? tathA keza kA luMcana, pRthvI para zayana, bhikSA mA~ganA, dUsare dvArA kiyA gayA apamAna sahana karanA, bhUkha-pyAsa, sardI-garmI, daMzamazaka Adi parISahasahana Adi ko jo duHkha kA kAraNa batAyA hai; vaha bhI unake lie hai, jo loga paramArthadarzI nahIM haiM. atyanta durbala hRdaya haiM, parantu jo mahAn dRr3hadharmI sAdhaka haiM, paramArthadarzI haiM, AtmasvabhAva meM lIna haiM, svaparakalyANa meM pravRtta haiM, unake lie ye saba sAdhanAe~ duHkharUpa nahIM haiM, balki AtmasvAdhInatArUpa sukha kI jananI haiN| unakI mahAn zakti ke prabhAva se ye saba sukhasAdhanasvarUpa haiM, duHkharUpa nahIM / ataH samyagjJAna Page #524 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 476 pUrvaka kI huI sAdhanA, saMyamapAlana, parISahasahana, tapa, dhyAna Adi saba mokSasukha ke sAdhana haiM / paramArthacintaka mahApuruSa ke lie kaSTa bhI sukha kA kAraNa hai, du:khadAyaka nhiiN| kahA bhI hai taNasaMthAraniviSNovi munivaro bhaTTa rAgamayamoho / jaM pAvai muttisuhaM, katto taM cakkavaTTI vi ? arthAt---rAga, mada aura moha se rahita muni tRNa kI zayyA para soyA huA bhI jisa paramAnandarUpa muktisukha kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha cakravartI ke bhI bhAgya meM nasIba kahA~ ? duHkhaM duSkRtasaMkSayAya mahatAM kSAnteH padaM vairiNaH, kAyasyAzucitA virAgapadavI saMvegaheturjarA / sarvatyAga mahotsavAya maraNaM, jAtiH suhatprItaye, saMpadbhiH paripUritaM jagadidaM sthAnaM vipatta : kutaH ? arthAt-duHkha hone se mahAna vyakti duHkhita nahIM hote / ve yaha jAnakara sukhI hote haiM ki yaha duHkha AyA hai to hamAre duSkarmoM ke kSaya ke lie AyA hai / kSamA karane se vaira kI zAnti hai, zarIra kI malinatA vairAgya kI utpatti ke lie hai, bur3hApA vairAgya saMvega kA kAraNa hai tathA maraNa samasta vastuoM ke sarvatyAgarUpa mahotsava ke lie hai / ataH jJAniyoM kI dRSTi meM yaha jagat sukhasamRddhi, svargasAmagrI evaM sArabhUta tattvoM se bharA huA hai, isameM duHkha ko sthAna hI kahA~ hai ? bauddhoM kA yaha tarka bhI sarvathA ekAnta rUpa se yathArtha nahIM hai ki kAraNa ke anurUpa hI kArya hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI kAraNa ke viparIta bhI kArya dekhA jAtA hai| jaise sIMga se zara nAmaka vanaspati kI utpatti hotI hai, gobara se bicchu paidA hotA haiM, gAya aura bher3a ke bAloM se dUba utpanna hotI hai| ye saba kAraNoM se viparIta kAryoM kI utpatti ke namUne haiN| isalie sukha se ekAntarUpa se sukha kI hI utpatti hotI hai, yaha ekAntika kathana hai| ekAntarUpa se sukha se sukha kI hI utpatti mAnane para vicitra saMsAra kA honA nahIM bana sakatA; kyoMki svarga meM nivAsa karane vAle jo jIva sadA sukha kA hI upabhoga kiyA karate haiM, unakI utpatti sukhabhoga ke kAraNa phira svarga meM hI hogI, tathA naraka meM rahane vAle jIvoM kI utpatti duHkhabhoga ke kAraNa phira naraka meM hI hogii| isa prakAra bhinna-bhinna gatiyo meM jAne ke kAraNa jo jagat kI vicitratA hotI hai, vaha nahIM ho skegii| parantu yaha zAstra evaM siddhAnta se sammata nahIM aura na hI abhISTa hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki yahA~ sukha bhoga karane se paraloka meM bhI sukha milatA hai, aura anta meM mokSasukha bhI milatA hai, yaha vaiSayikasukhagrasta bhavAbhinandI jIvoM kI Page #525 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 480 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kapolakalpanA hai / ataH suvihita sAdhu ko aise mithyAdRSTiyoM ke bhrAntijanaka vacanoM ke bahakAve meM Akara svadharma aura mokSamArga kA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhie, aisI bhrAntiyoM ko mokSamArga meM vighnarUpa upasarga mAnakara unase bacanA caahie| yahI isa gAthA kA sArAMza hai| mUla pATha mA eyaM avamannaMtA, appeNaM lupahA bahuM / etassa u amokkhAe, aohArivva jUraha // 7 // saMskRta chAyA mainamavamanyamAnA alpena lumpatha bahu / etasya tvamokSe ayohArIva jUrayatha // 7 // ___ anvayArtha (eyaM) isa jinamArga kA (avamannaMtA) tiraskAra karake-ThukarAkara tuma loga (appeNaM) tuccha-alpa viSayasukha ke lobha se (bahu) atimUlyavAn mokSasukha ko (mA) mata (lupaha) bigaadd'o| (etassa) 'sukha se sukha prApta hotA hai, isa mithyApakSa ko (amokkhAe) nahIM chor3ane para (aohArivva) sonA chor3akara lohA lene vAle vANik kI taraha (jUraha) pchtaaoge| bhAvArtha 'sukha se hI sukha hotA hai,' isa mithyApakSa kI bhrAnti meM par3akara vItarAga prarUpita uttamadharma kA parityAga karane vAle anyadarzanI ke kalyANArtha zAstrakAra upadeza dete haiM - "tuma loga isa jinazAsana (jinadharma) ko ThakarAkara tuccha viSayasakha ke lobha meM par3akara atidurlabha mokSasukha ko hAtha se mata khoo| 'sukha se hI sukha hotA hai,' isa bhrAntiyukta asatpakSa ko nahIM chor3oge to usI taraha pachatAoge, jaise sonA Adi bahumUlya dhAtu chor3akara kevala lohA kharIdane vAlA baniyA pazcAttApa karatA hai|" vyAkhyA bhrAnta mAnyatA ke zikAra logoM ko upadeza 'yahA~ sukhabhoga se hI Age sukha milatA hai, yaha mAnyatA kitanI bhrAnta aura ApAtaramaNIya hai, pariNAma meM kitanI duHkhadAyinI, viSama evaM bhavabhramaNa kI kAraNa hai, isakA vivecana pichalI gAthA meM batAkara aba zAstrakAra isa gAthA meM isa bhrAnta mAnyatA ke zikAra logoM ko anukampA buddhi se prerita hokara upadeza dete haiM"bandhuo ! tuma loga mithyApUrvAgrahavaza vItarAgaprarUpita uttama mokSamArga yA pavitra jina-siddhAnta kA tiraskAra karake sirpha tuccha va kSaNika viSayasukhoM ke pralobhana meM Page #526 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana - caturtha uddezaka par3akara atyanta durlabha jo mokSasukha mila sakatA hai, usakA avasara mata ga~vAo / mokSasukha kI bAjI abhI taka tumhAre hAtha meM hai / abhI kucha nahIM bigar3A, thor3I-sI bhUla huI hai, use sudhAra lo aura alpakAlika vaiSayikasukhoM kI mRgamarIcikA ko chor3akara mokSasukha ke lie puruSArtha kro| isase tumheM bhaviSya meM mokSasukha hI nahIM, isa loka meM bhI dharmapAlana se sAtAvedanIya ke phalasvarUpa svAdhInasukha prApta hogA / donoM loka sudhara jAe~ge / anyathA, ukta mithyAmata kI pU~cha pakar3akara caloge aura apane pakar3e hue jhUThe pakSa ko nahIM chor3oge to tumhArI bhI hAlata usa baniye kI sI hogI, jo lohe kA bhAra lekara dUra se A rahA thA, kintu rAste meM sonA aura cAMdI milane para haThAgrahavaza unheM isalie nahIM liyA, ki maiM itanI dUra se isa lohe ko lAyA hU~, ise kaise chor3a dUM ? kintu jaba ghara pahu~cA to lohe kA dAma kama pAkara khUba royA-pITA, pachatAyA / isI taraha tumheM bAda meM pachatAnA na par3e, isalie hama tumheM sAvadhAna karate haiM ki isa galata mAnyatA ke cakkara meM par3akara apanA jIvana barbAda mata kro| dekho, manojJa AhArAdi karane se kAma kI vRddhi hotI hai, aura kAmavRddhi hone para citta sthira nahIM raha sakatA / ataH manojJa AhAra karane vAle ke citta meM samAdhi nahIM raha sakatI / usase duHkhadAyaka kaTu pariNAma bhogane par3ate haiM / mUla pATha pANAivAte vaTTaMtA musAvAde asaMjatA / annadAtA, mehuNe ya pariggahe ||8|| saMskRta chAyA prANAtipAte vartamAnAH mRSAvAde'saMyatAH / adattAdAne vartamAnAH, maithune ca parigrahe || 5 || anvayArtha (pANA ivAte) Apa loga jIvahiMsA meM ( vaTTatA) pravRtta rahate haiM, ( musAvAde ) mRSAvAda meM, (adinnAdANe) adattAdAna - corI meM, (mehuNe ya pariggahe) maithuna aura parigraha meM bhI ( vaTTatA) pravRtta rahate haiM / isa kAraNa Apa loga ( asaMjatA ) asaMyamI haiM, saMyamI nahIM / " 481 bhAvArtha 'sukha bhoga se bhaviSya meM sukha milatA hai' isa mithyA siddhAnta ke 1. tathAkathita bauddhoM para yaha jo AropaNa hai, vaha aitihAsika tathya kI dRSTi se yathArtha pratIta hotA hai / kyoMki tathAgata buddha ke nirvANa ke bAda bauddhadharma kI eka zAkhA ke bhikSuoM meM yaha AcArazaithilya A gayA thA, ve atyanta asaMyata gaye the / theragAthA meM usakI pratidhvani milatI hai / -sampAdaka Page #527 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 482 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra cakkara meM par3e hue bauddha Adi sAdhakoM ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-Apa loga isa mithyA mAnyatA ke kAraNa jIvahiMsA meM pravRtta hote haiM, jhUTha bolate haiM, binA dI haI vastu grahaNa kara lete haiM, maithuna (kAmasevana) aura parigraha (mamatvapUrvaka bhogyasAdhanoM ke saMgraha) meM rata rahate haiN| isa kAraNa Apa asaMyamI hI kahalAe~ge, saMyamI nhiiN| vyAkhyA mithyAmAnyatA ke cakkara meM paMcAzravasevana pUrvagAthA meM zAstrakAra ne zAkyAdi sAdhakoM ko pUrvokta mithyAmAnyatA chor3ane kI joradAra preraNA dI, kintu durAgrahI vyakti apanI pakar3I huI mithyAmAnyatA ko sahasA nahIM chodd'taa| isakA natIjA kyA hotA hai ? ise batAte hue zAstrakAra punaH unake hRdaya kI A~kheM kholate haiM-bandhuo ! sukhabhoga se bhaviSya meM bhI sukha prApta hotA hai, isa mithyAmAnyatA ke kAraNa vahakakara Apa loga kitanA nIce utara Aye haiM ! dhyAna se socie ! jaba Apa loga yahI jhUThI jida ThAna lete haiM ki hameM to yena-kena-prakAreNa sukhabhoga hI karanA hai, taba Apa hiMsA, jhUTha, beImAnI, anyAya, anIti, maithunasevana aura parigrahavRtti Adi pApoM kA sevana karate rahate haiN| Apa apane zarIra ko puSTa karane aura usase indriyasukha bhogane ke lie svAdiSTa bhojana ke pacana-pAcana Adi meM svacchandarUpa se pravRtta hote haiM, isa jhUThI mAnyatA kA pracAra karake jhUTha bolate haiM, athavA apanI svArtha siddhi ke lie jhUThI bAta bhI kaha dete haiN| apane Apako prabajita kahakara bhikSu ke AcAra-vicAra ke pAlana meM udyata hue Apa loga gRhasthoM kA-sA AcaraNa karate haiM, isalie Apa mithyAbhASaNa bhI karate haiN| apanI sukhavRddhi ke lie Apa nAnAprakAra ke sukhasAdhanoM ko juTAte haiM, unheM mamatvapUrvaka rakhate haiM, hAthI, ghor3A, U~Ta Adi pazuoM ko rakhate haiM, dhana bhI rakhate haiM yA phira rakhAte haiN| isa taraha parigraha ke doSa se bhI Apa baca nahIM pAte / aura jaba sukhaprApti kI dhuna meM hI rahate haiM to ratiyAcanA karane vAlI strI ke sAtha kAmasevana bhI kara lete hoM, yaha bhI sambhava hai| phira Apa sukha ke lie jina jIvoM ke zarIra kA upabhoga mAMsAhAra Adi yA savArI Adi ke rUpa meM karate haiM, ve zarIra unake svAmiyoM dvArA Apako mile nahIM, kintu Apa unakI anumati ke binA jabarana unakA upabhoga karate haiM, yaha sarAsara adattAdAna kA doSa hai / isa prakAra Apa sukhabhoga kI mAnyatA ke kAraNa bekhaTake jagatprasiddha pA~coM pApoM meM pravRtta hote haiM / bhalA batAie, koI Apako saMyamI kaise kahegA ? balki jisa prakAra janmAndha puruSa chidra vAlI naukA meM baiThakara samudra pAra karanA cAhatA hai, to samudra meM hI DUba jAtA hai| Page #528 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 483 vaise hI kitane hI mithyAdRSTi anArya sAdhu karmAzrava kI adhikatA se naraka Adi ke duHkha prApta karate haiM / ve muktipatha se vimukha ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra bauddha Adi sAdhakoM ke paMcAzrava meM par3ane ke kAraNa pUrvokta sakhabhoga kI mithyAmAnyatA banatI hai|| - mUla pATha evamege u pAsatthA, pannavaMti aNAriyA / itthIvasaMgayA bAlA, jiNasAsaNaparammuhA // 6 // jahA gaMDaM pilAgaM vA, paripIlejja muhattagaM / evaM vinnavaNitthosu, doso tattha kao siA ? // 10 // 1. bauddha sAdhuoM ke isa prakAra ke AcArazaithilya kI pratidhvani theragAthA meM aMkita hai / vahA~ yaha zaMkA bhI vyakta kI gayI hai ki yadi aisI hI zithilatA banI rahI to bauddhazAsana vinaSTa ho jaaegaa| ye pApavAsanAe~ unake andara unmatta rAkSasoM jaisI khela rahI haiN| vAsanAoM ke vaza hokara ve sAMsArika vastuoM kI prApti meM yatra-tatra daur3a lagA rahe haiN| saddharma ko chor3akara asaddharma ko zreSTha mAnate haiN| bhikSA ke lie kukRtya kA AcaraNa karate haiN| ve sabhI zilpa sIkhate haiM aura gRhasthoM se adhikAdhika prApti kI AkAMkSA karate haiM / dekhie theragAthA meM unake jIvana kA kaccA ciTThA bhesajjesu yathA vejjA, kiccAkicce yathA gihI / gaNikA va vibhUsAyaM, issare khattio yathA // 638 / / nekatikA vaMcanikA kUTasakkhA apATukA / bahUhi parikappehi AmisaM paribhuJjare // 636 // arthAt-ve bhikSu auSadhoM ke viSaya meM vaidyoM kI taraha haiM, kAma-dhAma meM gRhasthoM kI taraha haiM, vibhUSA karane meM gaNikA kI taraha haiM, aizvarya (prabhutva) meM kSatriyoM kI taraha haiM / ve dhUrta haiM, pravaMcanika haiM, Thaga haiM, aura asaMyamI haiN| bahutase saMskAra kiye hue mAMsa kA upabhoga karate haiM / Age usI theragAthA (640-642) meM kahA gayA hai ki ve bhikSu lobhavaza dhanasaMgraha karate haiM, svArtha ke lie dharmopadeza dete haiM, saMgha ke bhItara saMgharSa karate haiM tathA paralAbha se jIvikA karate hue lajjita nahIM hote| yaha sArA zithilAcAra sUtrakRtAMga (a03, u0 4, gA0 8) meM ukta paMcapApoM ke AkSepa kI yathArthatA sUcita karatA hai / Page #529 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 484 1 T jahA maMdhAdae nAma, thimiaM bhuMjatI dagaM evaM vinnavaNitthIsu, doso tattha kao siA ? // / 11 // jahA vihaMgamA piMgA, thimiaM bhaMjatI dagaM evaM vinnavaNitthI, doso tattha kao siA ? // 12 // evamege upAsatthA micchadiTThI aNAriyA ajbhovavannA kAmehi, pUyaNA iva taruNae saMskRta chAyA sUtrakRtAMga sUtraM evameke tu pArzvasthAH prajJApayantyanAryAH strIvazaMgatA bAlAH jinazAsanaparAGmukhAH ||6|| yathA gaNDaM piTakaM vA paripIDyeta muhUrtakam / evaM vijJApanostrISu doSastatra kutaH syAt ? / / 10 / / yathA mandhAdano nAma stimitaM bhukte dakam evaM vijJApanIstrISu, doSastatra kutaH syAt ? / / 11 / / yathA vihaMgamA piMgA stimitaM bhukte dakam evaM vijJApanIstrISu doSastatra kutaH syAt ? evameke tu pArzvasthA:, mithyAdRSTyo'nAryAH / adhyupapannAH kAmeSu, pUtanA iva taruNa anvayArtha 1 / / 12 / / / / 13 / / / / 13 // ( itthIva saMgayA) strI ke vaza meM rahane vAle ( bAlA) ajJAnI ( jiNasAsaNaparamhA) jinazAsana ( jainadharma) se parAGamukha (aNAriyA ) anArya ( egepAsatthA ) kaI pArzvastha yA pAzastha ( evaM ) isa prakAra ( pannavaMti ) prarUpaNA karate haiM / ( jahA ) jaise (gaMDa) phuMsI ( pilAgaM vA ) athavA phor3e ko ( muhuttagaM ) muhUrta bhara ( paripIlejja ) dabAkara mavAda nikAla denA cAhie, isI taraha (vinnava NitthI su) sahavAsa kI prArthanA karane vAlI striyoM ke sAtha samAgama kara lenA cAhie | ( tattha ) isa kArya meM (doso kao siyA) doSa kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? ( jahA ) jaise ( maMdhAdae nAma ) bher3a (thimiaM) binA hilAye ( dagaM ) pAnI (bhuMjatI ) pItI hai, ( evaM ) isI taraha (vinnavaNitthI su) samAgama kI prArthanA karane vAlI striyoM ke sAtha samAgama kara liyA jAya to ( tattha ) isameM ( doso kao siyA) kauna-sA doSa hai ? ( jahA ) jaise (piMgA ) piMgA nAmaka ( vihaMgamA) pakSiNI ( thimiaM) binA hilAe ( dagaM ) pAnI (bhuMjatI) pI letI hai, ( evaM ) isI taraha (vinnavaNitthI su) samAgama Page #530 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 485 ke lie prArthanA karane vAlI striyoM se samAgama kara liyA jAya to (tattha) usameM (kao doso siyA) kauna-sA doSa ho jAegA? (evaM) pUrvoktarUpa se maithunasevana ko nirdoSa mAnane vAle (ege u) kaI (pAsatthA) pArzvastha yA pAzastha (micchadiTThI) mithyAdRSTi haiM, (aNAriyA) anArya haiN| (kAmehi) kAmabhogoM meM ve (ajjhovavannA) atyanta mUcchita haiN| (taruNae pUyaNA iva) jaise pUtanA nAmaka DAkinI bAlakoM para Asakta rahatI hai / bhAvArtha striyoM ke vaza meM rahane vAle ajJAnI jainasiddhAntoM se vimukha kaI pArzvastha yA pAzastha isa prakAra (Age kahI jAne vAlI bAtoM) kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| ve anyatIrthI kahate haiM- "jaise phUsI yA phor3e ko dabAkara usakA mavAda nikAla dene se kucha dera bAda hI pIr3A zAnta ho jAtI hai, isI prakAra sahavAsa ke lie prArthanA karane vAlI kAminiyoM ke sAtha samAgama se thor3I dera ke bAda kAmapIr3A zAnta ho jAtI hai; ata: isa kArya meM kyA doSa hai ?" ___ "jaise bheDa pAnI ko binA hilAye hI pI letI hai, aisA karane se kisI jIva kA upaghAta na hone se usako koI doSa nahIM hotA hai, isI taraha ratiprArthanA karane vAlI yuvatI strI ke sAtha samAgama karane se kisI ko pIr3A na hone ke kAraNa usameM koI doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ?" kAmAsakta anyatIrthI kahate haiM- "jaise piMgA nAma kI mAdA pakSI binA hilAye jala pI letI hai, kisI jIva ko usake jala pIne se koI duHkha nahIM hotA, vaise hI agara koI taruNI kAmasevana ke lie prArthanA kare to usake sAtha samAgama kara lene se kisI jIva ko bhI duHkha nahIM hotA aura apanI bhI tRpti ho jAtI hai / bhalA, isa kArya meM kyA doSa ho sakatA hai ?" pUrvokta prakAra se maithUna-sevana ko nirdoSa mAnane vAle vyakti pArzvastha yA pAzastha haiM, mithyAdRSTi haiM, anArya haiN| ve kAmabhogoM meM aise atyanta Asakta-mUcchita haiM, jaise pUtanA nAma kI DAkinI choTe baccoM para Asakta rahatI hai| vyAkhyA strIsevana meM doSa hI kyA ? : eka mithyAmAnyatA aba zAstrakAra havIM gAthA se lekara 13vIM gAthA taka eka vicitra mAnyatA kA rahasyodghATana karate haiM, jo usa yuga meM nIlavastradhArI bauddha vizeSa yA nAthavAdI maNDala meM rahane vAle zaivavizeSa meM pracalita thI, vaha mAnyatA thI-"rati-prArthanA karane vAlI aMganA ke sAtha samparka karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai|" zAstrakAra aise Page #531 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 486 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kAmAsakta logoM ke lie 5 vizeSaNa nauvIM gAthA meM prayukta karate haiM-'pAsasthA, aNAriyA, itthIvasaMgayA, bAlA aura jinnsaasnnprmmuhaa|' ina sabakA artha kramaza: samajha lenA caahie| pAsatthA - pArve tiSThantIti pArzvasthAH, jo mUla sampradAya yA tIrtha meM na rahakara pArzva-- yAnI par3ausI sampradAya yA tIrtha meM rahate hoM, unheM pArzvastha kahA jAtA hai| yahA~ pArzvasthoM meM AcArya zIlAMka ne bauddhoM ko bhI sammilita kiyA hai| ye pArzvastha kuzIlasevana tathA strI-parISaha se parAjita rahate the| isalie pAsattha kA eka rUpa pAzastha bhI hotA hai, yAnI jo strI Adi ke mohapAza meM phaMse hue hoN| pArzvastha kI apekSA pAzastha artha yahA~ adhika saMgata hai| aNAriyA--anArya karma karane vAle anArya kahalAte haiN| ina pUrvokta tathAkathita bauddhoM ko 8vIM gAthA meM hiMsA, asatya, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha meM pravRtta hone vAle batAyA gayA thaa| ye sabhI karma anArya karma kahalAte haiM, isalie ina karmoM ke kartA tathAkathita bauddhavizeSoM ko anArya kahA hai| itthIvasaMgayA' - jo yuvatI kAminiyoM kI gulAmI karate hoM, unake AjJAvartI rahate hoM, unake izAre para nAcate hoM, unheM strIvazaMgata kahate haiM / bAlA-- bAla ajJAnI ko kahate haiN| adhyAtmazAstra meM bAla vaha hai, jo bAta-bAta meM rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, moha Adi se bhar3aka uThate hoM, jo hiMsA Adi pApakarma karane kI nAdAnI karake apane hI pairoM para kulhAr3I mArate hoM, jo hitAhita ke vicAra se zUnya hoN| jiNasAsaNaparammuhA...-- rAgadveSa-vijetA jina kahalAte haiN| unake zAsana kA artha hai- unakI AjJA-kaSAya, moha, rAgadveSa ko upazAnta karane kI AjJA, usase jo parAGa mukha- vimukha haiM, saMsArAbhisakta haiM evaM jainamArga se dveSa karane vAle haiM, ve 1. striyoM ke ve kitane adhika cATukAra the, isakA namUnA unhIM ke grantha meM dekhiye priyAdarzana mevA'stu kimanyadarzanAntaraiH / prApyate yena nirvANaM sarAgeNA'pi cetasA // -- "mujhe priyA kA darzana honA cAhie, phira anya darzanoM se kyA prayojana hai ? kyoMki priyA ke darzana se sarAgacitta ke dvArA bhI nirvANasukha prApta hotA hai|" bhavabIjAMkurajananA rAgAdyAH kSayamupAgatA yasya / brahmAvA viSNurvA haro jino vA namastasmai // ---isa prakAra jina zabda yahA~ vyaktivAcaka na hokara guNavAcaka hai, jisake rAgAdi vikAra naSTa ho gaye hoM, ve phira kisI bhI nAma se pukAre jAte hoM, ve namaskaraNIya -vandanIya haiM / Page #532 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana- - caturtha uddezaka jinazAsana - parAGamukha kahalAte haiM / jina zabda yahA~ kisI vyaktivizeSa ke artha meM nahIM hai / jo bhI rAga-dveSavijetA ho, usakA nAma kucha bhI ho, vaha jina hai / isase pUrva kI vIM gAthA meM ullikhita prANAtipAta Adi pA~ca pApoM meM pravRtta loga bhI isa gAthA meM ukta pA~ca vizeSaNoM vAle haiN| yAnI pUrva gAthA se ye sambaddha haiM / isa gAthA meM pA~ca vizeSaNoM se yukta pArzvasya Adi ke sAtha jo 'ege' zabda hai, usakA artha zIlAMkAcArya ( vRttikAra ) ne kiyA hai - eke arthAt prANAtipAta Adi meM pravartamAna rahane vAle koI bauddhavizeSa nIlavastradhArI' yA nAthavAdI maNDala meM praviSTa hokara rahane vAle zaivavizeSa, jo uttama anuSThAna se dUra rahane ke kAraNa pArzvastha haiM yA avasanna aura kuzIla Adi svayUthika pArzvastha haiM / apanI bAta ko siddha karane ke lie ve pArzvastha, anArya, strIvazaMgata, bAla evaM jinazAsanavimukha sAdhaka Age kI tIna gAthAoM ( 10vIM 11vIM evaM 12vIM) meM tIna dRSTAnta dete haiN| tInoM dRSTAntoM dvArA unhoMne ratiprArthanA karane vAlI kAminI ke sAtha samAgama karane ko nirdoSa siddha karane kI koziza kI hai / ve tInoM dRSTAnta kramaza: isa prakAra haiM 1 - jaise kisI ke zarIra meM phuMsI yA phor3A ho jAtA hai to usakI pIr3A ko zAnta karane ke lie vaha phor3e-phuMsI ko thor3I dera taka dabAkara usakA mavAda va dUSita rakta nikAla detA hai, jisase thor3I dera meM hI use sukha-zAnti ho jAtI hai / aisA karane meM koI doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA, vaise hI koI kAminI apanI kAmapIr3A zAnta karane ke lie samAgama kI prArthanA karatI hai, to usa strI ke sAtha samAgama karake phor3e Adi ko phor3akara zAnti prApta karane ke samAna kAmapIr3A zAnta karatA hai, to isameM kyA doSa ho sakatA hai ? balAtkAra karanA doSa hai, kintu svata: sahavAsa-prArthanA karane vAlI lalanA ke sAtha samAgama karake pIr3A zAnta karane meM koI doSa nahIM ho sakatA / yaha kinhIM ajJAniyoM kA mata hai / 487 2 - samAgama kI prArthanA karane vAlI kisI yuvatI ke sAtha samAgama karane se yadi kisI ko koI pIr3A hotI to avazya hI isa kArya meM doSa hotA, parantu isa pravRtti meM kisI ko jarA bhI pIr3A nahIM hotI / jaise mandhAdana yAnI bher3a ghuTanoM ko pAnI meM jhukAkara pAnI ko gaMdA kiye yA hilAye binA hI sthiratA pUrvaka dhIre se 1. vRttikAra zIlAMkAcArya ne yaha mAnyatA nIlavastra vAle Adi bauddhavizeSoM kI mAnI hai / bauddhoM meM kauna-sA sampradAya nIle vastra pahanatA thA, yaha ajJAta hai / sambhava hai, koI vajrayAna Adi bauddhazAkhA rahI ho| jaise- - "eke iti bauddhavizeSAH nIlapaTAdayo nAthavAdikamaNDala praviSTA vA zaivavizeSA: / " - sUtrakRtAMga vRtti 1 3 4 6 Page #533 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 488 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra cupacApa pAnI pIkara apanI tRpti kara letI hai| usakI isa kriyA se kisI jIva ko pIr3A nahIM hotI, isI taraha sambhoga kI prArthanA karane vAlI strI ke sAtha samAgama karane se kisI dUsare jIva ko koI pIr3A nahIM hotI aura svatRpti bhI ho jAtI hai, isalie isa kArya meM bhI koI doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? matalaba yaha hai ki jaise bher3a kA dUsare ko pIr3A na dete hue jala pInA nirdoSa hai, vaise hI dUsare ko pIr3A na dene vAlA maithuna eka-dUsare kA sukhotpAdaka maithuna hai, vaha nirdoSa hai| yaha dUsare ajJAnI kI mAnyatA hai| 3-isI taraha tIsare kI mAnyatA hai ki jaise kapijala nAmaka cir3iyA kevala apanI coMca ke agrabhAga ke sivAya, dUsare aMgoM dvArA jalAzaya ke jala ko sparza na karatI huI, AkAza meM ur3atI huI, jala kA pAna kara letI hai / aisA karate samaya vaha na to jala ko hilA-DulAkara kaSTa detI hai, aura na jalAzrita kisI jIva ko kaSTa detI hai, isalie usakA jalapAna nirdoSa hai; vaise hI kisI nArI dvArA samAgama kI prArthanA karane para koI puruSa rAga-dvaSarahita buddhi se usa strI ke zarIra ko kuzA se Dhakakara usake zarIra ko na chUte hue putrotpatti ke nimitta se, (kAma ke nimitta se nahIM) zAstrokta vidhAna ke anusAra RtukAla meM samAgama karatA hai to usameM usako koI jIvaghAtarUpa doSa nahIM hotA / usakA tathArUpa maithunasevana nirdoSa hI hai| jaisA ki unake dharmazAstra meM kahA hai dharmArtha putrakAmasya svadAresvadhikAriNaH / RtukAle vidhAnena doSastatra na vidyate // arthAta-dharma rakSA ke lie, putrotpatti ke nimitta, apanI strI meM adhikAra rakhane vAle puruSa ke lie RtukAla meM strI-samAgama kA zAstrIya vidhAna hone se isameM koI doSa nahIM hai| tInoM dRSTAntoM meM tathAkathita bauddhoM kI ukta tInoM mAnyatAoM kA mUlasvara eka hI hai / vaha hai-'ratiprAthinI strI ke sAtha samAgama nirdoSa hai / ' yahI kAraNa hai ki pratyeka dRSTAnta ke upasaMhAra meM gAthA meM 'evaM vinnavaNitthIsu doso tattha kao siA ?' isI vAkya ko duharAyA gayA hai| kintu yaha mAnyatA bhrAnta hai| ukta bhrAnta mAnyatA vAloM dvArA prayukta tInoM dRSTAntoM kA niyuktikAra tIna gAthAoM se nirAkaraNa karate haiM jaha NAma maMDalaggeNa siraM chattaNa kassai mnnusto| acchejja parAhutto kiM nAma tato Na ghippejjA ? // 53 // jaha vA visagaMDUsaM koI ghatta Na nAma tuhikko / aNNeNa adIsaMto ki nAma tato na va marejjA ! // 54 / / Page #534 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana - caturtha uddezaka jahA nAma sirigharAo koi rayaNANi ghettaNaM I acchejja rAhuto ki NAma tato na gheppejjA ? // 55 // arthAt -- jaise koI vyakti talavAra se kisI kA sira kATakara kahIM cupacApa parAGmukha hokara yA chipakara baiTha jAya, to kyA isa prakAra udAsInatA dhAraNa kara lene se use aparAdhI mAnakara pakar3A nahIM jAtA ? tathA koI manuSya yadi jahara kI ghU~Ta pIkara cupacApa rahe yA use koI dekhe nahIM, to kyA dUsare ke na dekhane se vaha viSapAna kA phala mRtyu prApta nahIM karegA ? isI taraha yadi koI vyakti kisI dhanADhya ke bhaNDAra se bahumUlya ratnoM ko curAkara parAGmukha ho chipakara baiTha jAe to kyA vaha cora samajhakara pakar3A nahIM jAegA ? kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi koI manuSya duSTatApUrvaka yA mUrkhatAvaza kisI kA sira kATakara, yA viSa pIkara yA ratna curAkara madhyastha vRtti dhAraNa kara le to bhI vaha nirdoSa nahIM ho sakatA / doSa yA aparAdha karane kA vicAra to usane usa akRtya ke karane se pahale kara hI liyA thA, phira usa kukRtya ko karane meM pravRtta huA, taba doSa saMlagna ho gayA aura phira usa doSa ko chipAne ke lie vaha chipakara yA cupacApa eka kone meM udAsIna hokara baiTha gayA, yaha bhI doSa hai, isalie doSa to kukArya karane se pUrva, karate samaya aura karane ke pazcAt --yoM tInoM samaya meM hai / phira use nirdoSa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai; usI prakAra koI vyakti kisI strI kI maithuna sevana karane kI prArthanA mAtra se usa kukRtya meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai to usa samaya use rAgabhAva va maithuna kA vicAra ( jo ki pAparUpa hai ) Aye binA na rahegA, tatpazcAt maithuna meM pravRtti karate samaya bhI usameM tIvra rAgabhAva honA avazyambhAvI hai | cAhe vaha strI ke aMgoM ko sparza kare yA na kare, cAhe anya aMgoM ko Dhaka de, phira bhI mana se to tIvra rAgabhAva ke kAraNa kAmodaya hogA hI / eka bAra kAmabhoga kA sevana karane ke bAda bAra-bAra usa strI ke sAtha kAmasevana meM pravRtta honA sambhava hai / isa taraha punaH punaH maithunasevana, tIvra rAgabhAva, strI ke prati moha, usakI anya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti, santAnotpatti, unakA pAlana-poSaNa Adi moharAjA kA viSacakra calatA rahegA / isIlie maithunasevana ke viSaya meM maharSiyoM ne aneka doSa batalAye haiM. prANinAM bAdhakaM caitacchAstra gItaM maharSibhiH / nalikAataNaka pravezajJAtatastathA 11211 1. dazavaikAlikasUtra meM bhI kahA hai 486 1 mUlameyaM mahammassa mahAdosasa mussaya tamhA mehuNa saMsaggaM niggaMthA vajjayaMtiNaM // Page #535 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 460 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUlaM caitadadharmasya bhava-bhAvapravardhanam tasmAd viSAnnavat tyAjyamidaM pApamanicchatA // 2 // arthAt --- zAstra meM maharSiyoM ne maithuna ko prANiyoM kA vighAtaka batAyA hai| jaise nalI ke bhItara tape hue atyanta garma agnikaNoM ko DAlane se usake andara kI cIjoM kA tatkAla nAza ho jAtA hai, vaise hI maithunasevana se strI kI yoni meM sthita sajIva zukrANuoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai, Atmika zaktiyoM kA to zIghra hI khAtmA ho jAtA hai / maithunasevana adharma kA mUla hai, saMsAra (janma-maraNarUpa) ko bar3hAne vAlA hai / ataH pApa kI icchA na karane vAle puruSa ko viSAkta anna kI taraha isakA tyAga kara denA caahie| ___ ata: rAga hone para hI utpanna hone vAle, samasta doSoM ke sthAna evaM saMsAravarddhaka maithunasevana phira vaha strI-puruSa kI icchAjanya ho yA anicchAjanya ho, kathamapi nirdoSa nahIM ho sktaa| baccoM para Asakta pUtanA kI taraha ye kAmAsakta anArya ! terahavIM gAthA meM pUrvIkta ratiprAthinI strIsahavAsa kI ghoraanarthakara evaM bhrAntamAnyatA vAle tathAkathita matavAdI kaise haiM ? ise batAte haiM--'evamege u pAsatthA pUyaNA iva trunne|'' Azaya yaha hai ki phor3e ko phor3akara usakA -- 1. zIlAMkAcArya kA saMketa bauddhavizeSoM ke prati hai, jo nIlavastradhArI Adi hote the| kyoMki sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM hI Age zAkya (bauddhavizeSa) sAdhuoM ke lie isa prakAra kA durdhyAna karane kA ullekha kiyA hai| nimnokta gAthAe~ pramANa ke lie prastuta haiM te a bIodagaM ceva tamuddissA ya jaM kaDaM / bhoccA jhANaM jhiyAyaMti, akheyannA asamAhiyA / sUtra0 11126 maNugNaM bhoyaNaM bhujje".......... / maMsanivati kANDaM sevai daMtikkagaMti dhgimeyaa| iya ca caiuNAraMbhaM, paravavaesA kuNai bAlo // sU0 11 / 27-28 isakA artha zIlAMkAcArya ne isa prakAra kiyA hai-"ve zAkya Adi sacitta jalapAna, bIja (sacitta) tathA uddiSTa bhojana karake ArtadhyAna karate haiN| ve dharma ke avedajJa tathA asamAdhivAna haiN| zAkyabhikSu manojJa AhAra, vasati, zayyA, Asana Adi rAga ke kAraNoM kA dhyAna karate haiM-~-upabhoga karate haiN| saMjJAntara kSamAzramaNa ke kAraNa ve ise nirdoSa mAnate haiN| jaise DhaMka, kaMka, kulala, maMgu Adi pakSI matsya-gaveSaNA ke lie kaluSatAyukta dhyAna karate haiM, vaise hI ye mithyAdRSTi anAryasAdhu duSTadhyAna karate haiN|" Page #536 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka mavAda bAhara nikAlane ke samAna jo tathAkathita matavAdI maithunasevana ko niravadyanirdoSa mAnate haiM, ve strIparISaha se hAre hue haiM, zubha anuSThAnoM se kosoM dUra haiM, unakI dRSTi viparIta hai, vastusvarUpa ko grahaNa karane vAlI nahIM hai / ve samasta pApakarmoM meM lipta hone ke kAraNa anArya haiM tathA isa prakAra kI AdhyAtmika jagat se sarvathA viparIta mithyAmAnyatA ko mAnane aura usakI prarUpaNA karane vAle vyakti kAmabhogoM meM itane tIvra Asakta haiM, jitanI pUtanA nAmaka DAkinI baccoM para Asakta rahatI hai / jaise pUtanA DAkinI ko rAta-dina stanapAna karane vAle baccoM ke binA caina nahIM par3atI, vaise hI ina icchArUpa evaM madanarUpa kAmoM meM Asakta kAma ke kIr3oM ko bhI bilakula caina nahIM pdd'tii| athavA pUtanA bher3a kA nAma hai, vaha apane baccoM para atyadhika Asakta rahatI hai isI taraha ve Arya kAmabhogoM atyAsakta rahate haiN| isa viSaya meM eka kahAnI bhI prasiddha hai--- pazuoM meM se kisameM apanI santAna ke prati adhika sneha hotA hai ? isako parIkSA karane kA eka bAra eka vyakti ne bIr3A utthaayaa| usane saba pazuoM ke bacce kisI jalarahita kue meM rakha diye| ata: aura to saba baccoM kI mAtAe~ apaneapane baccoM kI rone-cillAne kI AvAja sunakara usa kue ke kinAre khar3I-khar3I rone lagIM / kintu bher3a apane baccoM ke prema meM aMdhI hokara mRtyu kI paravAha na karake kue meM kUda pdd'ii| ataH parIkSaka ne nizcaya kara liyA ki samasta pazuoM meM se bher3a kA apane baccoM ke prati adhika sneha hotA hai| isI taraha pUrvokta bhrAnta mAnyatA vAloM kA kAmabhoga meM atyadhika moha hotA hai / amalI gAthA meM una kAmAsakta puruSoM kI manovRtti aura usake pariNAma ke viSaya meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha aNAgayamapassaMtA, paccuppannagavesagA te pacchA paritappaMti, khINe AuMmi jovvaNe // 14 // saMskRta chAyA anAgatamapazyantaH pratyutpannagaveSakA: / te pazcAt paritapyante kSINe AyuSi yauvane / / 14 / / ___ anvayArtha (aNAgayamapassaMtA) bhaviSya meM hone vAle duHkha ko na dekhate hue (paccuppannagavesagA) jo loga vartamAna sukha kI khoja meM rata rahate haiM, (te) ve (pacchA) pIche Page #537 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 462 ( AuMmi jovvaNe khoNe) Ayu aura yuvAvasthA ke kSINa hone para (paritappaMti ) pazcAttApa karate haiM / bhAvArtha asatkarma ke karane se bhaviSya meM milane vAle duHkhoM ko na dekhate hue jo loga kevala vartamAna sukha kI khoja meM lage rahate haiM, ve javAnI bIta jAne para aura AyuSya kSINa hone para pazcAttApa karate haiM / vyAkhyA gora loga pachatAte haiM ? kyoM aura kaba ? / jo loga pUrvokta bhrAnta mAnyatA ke zikAra hokara kAmAsakta rahate haiM, hiMsA, jhUTha, vyabhicAra, corI, parigraha Adi pApakarmoM meM yA anya prapaMcoM meM rAta-dina lage rahate haiM / ve una duSkarmoM ko karate samaya bhaviSya meM unake kAraNa narakAdi meM milane vAlI yAtanAoM kA koI vicAra nahIM karate, unakI dRSTi kevala vartamAna sukha, aizaArAma, viSayabhogoM ke manamAne sevana Adi para hI TikI rahatI hai / una kSaNika sukhopabhogoM ke Aveza meM ve apane bhaviSya kA koI vicAra nahIM karate, na apanI anamola jindagI kI koI paravAha karate haiM / kintu jaba yauvana Dhala jAtA hai, bur3hApA Akara jhA~kane lagatA hai, mRtyudUta sirahAne Akara khar3e ho jAte haiM, sArA zarIra jarjara ho jAtA hai, zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai, A~kha, kAna, jIbha, nAka Adi indriyA~ kAma karane se javAba de detI haiM, koI na koI bImArI Akara dhara dabocatI hai, taba unako jindagI kA khayAla AtA hai aura ve pachatAte haiM--"hAya ! hamane apanI amUlya jidagI yoM hI bekAra kho dii| kucha bhI dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiyA / saMsAra kI mohamAyA meM ulajhe rahe / sAdhaka kA veSa pahanakara janatA ko dhokhA dete rahe, janatA meM dharmAtmA kahalAte rahe / " ve isa prakAra pazcAttApa karate haiM hataM muSTibhirAkAzaM, tuSANAM kaNDanaM kRtam / yanmayA prApya mAnuSyaM sadarthe nAdaraH kRtaH // arthAt - maiMne manuSya janma pAkara acchI bAtoM ko nahIM apanAyA, sadAcaraNa nahIM kiyA / yoM muTThiyoM se AkAza ko pITatA rahA aura cAvaloM kA bhussA kUTatA rahA vivAvalevana DiehiM jAI kIraMti jovvaNamaeNaM / vayapariNAme sariyAI tAI hiae khuDukkaMti // arthAt -- vaibhava ke naze meM, yauvana ke mada meM, jo kArya nahIM karane cAhie, ve kiye, kintu jaba umra Dhala jAtI hai aura ve akRtya yAda Ate haiM, taba manuSya ke hRdaya meM kA~Te-se khaTakane lagate haiM / Page #538 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasarga parijJA : tRtIya adhyayana---caturtha uddezaka 463 _ niSkarSa yaha hai ki una kAmAsakta jIvoM ko samaya rahate ceta jAnA cAhie, jisase bAda meM pachatAnA na pdd'e| mUla pATha jehi kAle parakkaMtaM, na pacchA paritappae / te dhIrA baMdhaNummukkA nAvakhaMti jIviaM // 15 / / saMskRta chAyA yaiH kAle parAkrAntaM, na pazcAt paritapyante / te dhIrA bandhanonmuktAH, nAvakAMkSanti jIvitam / / 15 / / anvayArtha (jehi) jina sAdhakoM ne (kAle) dharmopArjanakAla meM (parakkaMta) dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha kiyA hai, (te) ve (pacchA) bAda meM----yauvana bIta jAne para (na paritappae) pazcAttApa nahIM karate haiM / (baMdhaNummukkA) bandhana se chUTe hue (te dhIrA) ve dhIra puruSa (jIviaM) asaMyamI jIvana kI (nAvakakhaMti) icchA nahIM karate haiN| bhAvArtha dharmopArjana ke samaya meM jina puruSoM ne dharmopArjana kiyA hai, ve vRddhAvasthA (pichalI umra) meM pazcAttApa nahIM karate / bandhana se unmukta ve dhIra puruSa asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA nahIM krte| vyAkhyA ___ samaya para cetane vAle sAdhaka bAda meM pachatAte nahIM pUrva gAthA meM batAyA hai ki bhaviSya kA vicAra na karake kevala vartamAna sukhoM meM hI ramaNa karane vAle loga Ayu kSINa hone para pachatAte haiM aura isa gAthA meM isake viparIta jo samaya rahate sAvadhAna hokara dharmopArjana karate haiM, ve bAda meM pachatAte nahIM, yaha batAyA gayA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka uttama parAkramI hone ke kAraNa pahale se hI tapa, saMyama Adi kA AcaraNa karate haiM, unheM yauvana Dhala jAne para aura bur3hApA Ane para kabhI pazcAttApa nahIM hotaa| ve mRtyukAla ke samaya yA vRddhAvasthA meM kyoM pazcAttApa kareMge, jina sAdhakoM ne dharmopArjanakAla meM AtmahitasampAdana ke lie indriyaviSayoM aura kaSAyoM para vijaya karane meM khUba puruSArtha kiyA hai| kAle parakkaMtaM -kAla-samaya para parAkrama karane vaalaa| yadyapi jo puruSa vivekasampanna haiM, unake lie prAyaH sabhI samaya dharmopArjana kA kAla hai; kyoMki unake lie dharmopArjana hI mukhya puruSArtha hai / ve jo bhI pravRtti kareMge, usameM dharma puruSArtha ko mukhya rakhakara hI kreNge| isalie vivekI sAdhakoM kA eka bhI kSaNa dharmarahita Page #539 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 464 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nahIM jaataa| ve dharmarUpa pradhAna puruSArtha meM hI apanA sArA jIvana vyatIta kara dete haiN| jina sAdhakoM kA samaya dharmapuruSArtha meM vyatIta hotA hai, ve dharma meM itane abhyasta hote haiM ki vighnabAdhAe~ yA vipattiyA~ Ane para bhI ve dharmAcaraNa chor3ate nahIM, balki parISaha aura upasarga ko bhI dhIratApUrvaka sahana karate haiN| kyoMki ve bAlyakAla se hI viSayabhogoM kA saMsarga na karate hue tapasyA meM pravRtta raha cuke haiM, isalie karmavidAraNa karane meM samartha dhIra haiN| cAhe kitane hI saMkaTa meM par3e hoM, athavA unake sAmane snehabandhana meM phaMsAne ke kitane hI anukUla upasarga hoM, kintu snehabandhana se unmukta ve sAdhaka asaMyamI jIvana kI kadApi icchA nahIM krte| athavA ve jIvana-maraNa meM ni:spRha rahakara saMyamAnuSThAna meM dattacitta rahate haiM / yahI bAta zAstrakAra ne gAthA ke uttarArdha meM kaha dI hai-'te dhIrA baMdhaNammukkA, nAvakhaMti jIviyaM / ' mUla pATha jahA naI veyaraNI duttarA iha saMmatA / evaM logaMsi nArIo duruttarA amaImayA // 16 // saMskRta chAyA yathA nadI vaitaraNI dustareha smmtaa| evaM loke nAryo dustarA amatimatA / / 16 / / anvayArtha (jahA) jaise (iha) isa loka meM (veyaraNI naI) vaitaraNI nadI (duttarA saMmatA) dustara mAnI gayI hai, (evaM) isI taraha (logaMsi) loka meM (nArIo) striyA~ (amaImayA) avivekI manuSya dvArA (duruttarA) dustara mAnI gayI haiN| bhAvArtha jaise isa loka meM atyanta vega vAlI vaitaraNI nadI ko pAra karanA atyanta duSkara mAnA gayA hai, vaise hI isa saMsAra meM kAminiyA~ avivekI sAdhaka puruSa ke lie atyanta dustara mAnI gayI haiN| vyAkhyA avivekI sAdhaka ke lie strIparISaha durladhya isa gAthA meM eka anukUla upasarga-strIparISaha ko sAdhaka ke lie pAra karanA duSkara batAyA hai----'evaM logaMsi nArIo duruttarA amaImayA / ' vAstava meM mokSArthI sAdhaka ke lie strImoharUpa upasarga para vijaya prApta karanA atyanta duSkara hai / bar3e-bar3e pahuMce hue sAdhaka bhI strImoha para vijaya pAne meM Page #540 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 465 lar3akhar3A jAte haiN| ve cAhe saMgrAma meM bahuta hI bahAdurI dikhA sakate hoM, parantu strI ke kaTAkSa ke Age parAjita ho jAte haiN| kAminiyA~ hAvabhAva, kaTAkSa, bhra bhaMga, aMganyAsa Adi ke dvArA kacce sAdhaka ke mana ko vicalita kara detI haiN| nItikAra kahate haiM--- sAmArga tAvadAste prabhavati puruSastAvadevendriyANAm / lajjAM tAvad vidhatte, vinayamapi samAlambate tAvadeva / / bhra cApAkSepamuktAH zravaNapathajuSo nIlapakSmANa ete / yAvallIlAvatInAM na hRdi dhRtimuSo dRSTibANAH patanti / / arthAt -puruSa sanmArga para tabhI taka TikatA hai, aura indriyoM para bhI tabhI taka apanA prabhutva rakhatA hai, tathA lajjA bhI tabhI taka karatA hai, evaM vinaya bhI tabhI taka rakhatA hai, jaba taka lIlAvatI striyoM ke dvArA bhra kuTirUpI dhanuSa ko kAna taka khIMcakara calAye hue nIlapakSa vAle dRSTibANa usa para nahIM gire haiN| ___ isIlie zAstrakAra isa bAta ko eka dRSTAnta dekara samajhAte haiM, jaise isa loka meM vaitaraNI nadI ko pAra karanA atyanta kaThina mAnA jAtA hai, vaise hI jo avivekI (asAvadhAna yA gAphila) sAdhaka hai, usake lie nArI (nArI-moharUpa) ke upasarga nada kA pAra karanA atyanta duSkara hai, atyanta dustara hai| mUla pATha jehiM nArINa saMjogA, pUyaNA piTThato katA / savvameyaM nirAkiccA, te ThiyA susamAhie // 17 / / saMskRta chAyA yairnArINAM saMyogA: pUjanA pRSThataH kRtA / sarvametannirAkRtya te sthitAH susamAdhinA // 17 / / anvayArtha (jehiM) jina puruSoM ne (nArINaM saMjogA) striyoM kA saMsarga (pUyaNA) kAmazRMgAra kI ora (piTThato katA) pITha phera lI hai, mukha mor3a liyA hai, (te) ve sAdhaka (eyaM savvaM nirAkiccA) samasta upasargoM kA nirAkaraNa--- unheM parAjita karake (susamAhie ThiyA) prasannacitta hokara rahate haiN| bhAvArtha jina sAdhakoM ne strI-saMsarga aura kAmazRGgAra se mukha mor3a liyA hai, ve samasta upasargoM ko jItakara uttama samAdhi meM lIna rahate haiN| Page #541 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 466 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA strIsaMsarga vimukha : sarva-upasarga vijetA jina sAdhakoM ne strIsaMsarga ko anarthakara tathA pariNAma meM kaTu phala dene vAlA samajhakara tilAMjali de dI hai, tathA kAmottejaka vastra, alaMkAra, puSpamAlA, sugandhita padArtha Adi kAmazRGgAroM kA bhI tyAga kara diyA hai, ve kSudhA, pipAsA, arati, strIcaryA Adi sabhI anukala-pratikUla upasargoM ko minaToM meM jIta lete haiM / itanA hI nahIM, upasargoM ke Ane para bhI ve unako apane para hAvI nahIM hone dete, na anukala-pratikUla upasargoM ke samaya kSubdha hote haiM aura na hI dharmAcaraNa kA tyAga karate haiN| ve sAdhaka prasannatApUrvaka susamAdhi meM sthira rahate haiN| ise hI zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'jehiM nArINa""""ThiyA susmaahie|' jo kAmabhogAsakta evaM strIsaMsarga Adi parISahoM evaM upasargoM se parAjita ho jAte haiM, ve Aga para par3I huI machalI kI taraha rAga kI Aga meM jalate-tar3apate hue azAntipUrvaka rahate haiM / mUla pATha ee oghaM tarissaMti, samudda vavahAriNo / jattha pANA visannAsi, kiccaMtI sayakammuNA // 18 // saMskRta chAyA ete oghaM tariSyanti samudra vyavahAriNaH / yatra prANA viSaNNAH kRtyante svakarmaNA // 18 // anvayArtha (ee) anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM ko jItane vAle ye pUrvokta puruSa (oghaM) saMsAra ko (tarissaMti) pAra karaMge (samudaM vavahAriNo) jaise samudra ke Azraya se vyApAra karane vAle vaNik samudra ko pAra karate haiN| (jattha) jisa saMsAra meM (visannAsi) par3e hue (pANA) prANI (sayakammuNA) apane-apane karmoM se (kiccaMtI) pIr3ita kiye jAte haiN| bhAvArtha anukUla aura pratikUla upasargoM ko jItakara mahApuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga kA anusaraNa karane vAle dhIra sAdhaka, jisa saMsArasAgara meM par3e hue prANI apane karmoM ke prabhAva se nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A pAte haiM, usa saMsArasAgara ko pAra kareMge, jisa taraha samudrayAtrA karake dUsare pAra jAkara vyApAra karane vAle vaNik samudra Adi ko pAra kara lete haiN| vyAkhyA upasarga-vijetA sAdhaka hI saMsArasAgara-pAragAmI hotA hai isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki anukUla-pratikUla upasargoM ko jItane vAle Page #542 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 467 muni saMsArasAgara pAra kara lete haiN| kaise ? isI ko dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM--- 'ee oghaM tarissaMti samudaM vvhaarinno|' Azaya yaha hai ki jaise sAmudrika vyApArI samudra kI chAtI para apanI mAla se ladI jahAja calAkara lavaNasamudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, vaise hI mokSayAtrI sAdhaka bhI bhAvarUpI ogha---saMsArasAgara ko saMyama yA dharmarUpI jahAja ke dvArA pAra kara leNge| parantu jo loga strIsaMsarga ke kAraNa saMsArasAgara meM par3e hue haiM, ve jIva apane kiye hue asAtAvedanIya ke udayarUpa pApakarmoM ke prabhAva se du:kha bhogate haiM / mUla pATha taM ca bhikkhU pariNAya, sunvate samite care / musAvAyaM ca vajjijjA, adinAdANaM ca vosire // 19 // saMskRta chAyA tacca bhikSuH parijJAya suvrataH samitazcaret / mRSAvAdaJca varjayet, adattAdAnaM ca vyutsRjet / / 16 / / anvayArtha (bhikkhU ) sAdhu (taM ca pariNNAya) pUrvokta bAtoM ko jAnakara (suvvate) uttama vratoM se yukta tathA (samite) paMcasamitiyoM se yukta rahakara (care) vicaraNa kare / (musAvAyaM ca vajjijjA) mRSAvAda ko chor3a de (adinAdANaM ca vosire) aura adattAdAna kA tyAga kara de| bhAvArtha pUrvokta gAthAoM meM jo bAteM (anukUla-pratikUla upasarga ke sambandha meM) kahI gayI haiM, unheM jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se maSAvAda evaM adattAdAna ke tyAga ke sAtha hI uttama suvratI evaM samitiyukta sAdhaka upasargoM kI gulAmI yA parAjitatA kA tyAga kare / vyAkhyA upasargavijayo sAdhu kauna, kyA kare ? pahale kahA jA cukA hai ki "striyA~ vaitaraNI kI taraha dustara haiM, ata: jo strIsaMsarga kA tyAga kara dete haiM, ve saMsArasAgara ko pAra kara lete haiM, kintu jo strIsaMsargI haiM, ve svakarmoM se pIr3ita kiye jAte haiN|" ina saba bAtoM ko suvratI aura paMcasamitidhara sAdhu bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara - arthAt strIsaMsarga ko tyAga karane yogya tathA saMyama ko apanAne yogya samajhakara saMyama kA anuSThAna kre| Page #543 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 468 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra suvvate samite care-yahA~ sAdhu ke mUlaguNoM aura uttaraguNoM, donoM kA pAlana --AcaraNa karanA batAkara zAstrakAra ne jina vratoM meM sAdhaka phisala jAtA hai, unake viSaya meM saMketa kiyA hai --musAvAyaM ca vajjijjA, adinnAdANaM ca bosire / arthAt vaha sAdhaka mRSAvAda aura adattAdAna donoM se acchI taraha dUra rhe| ina donoM se dUra rahegA tathA mahAvratoM aura samitiyoM kA pAlana bhalIbhA~ti karegA, tabhI vaha sAdhaka upasargoM ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se unheM chor3egA, arthAt Ane vAle upasargoM ke vaza meM nahIM hogA, unheM jIta legaa| yahA~ bIca meM 'ca' zabda par3A hai, usase maithunaviramaNa mahAvrata tathA aparigraha mahAvrata kA bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| arthAt sAdhu apanA kalyANa samajhakara paMca mahAvratoM evaM samitiyoM ke pAlana meM dattacitta rahe / mala pATha uDa Dhamahe tiriyaM vA, je keI tasathAvarA / savvattha viti kujjA, saMti nivvANamAhiyaM / / 20 / / saMskRta chAyA Urdhvamadhastiryag ye kecit trasasthAvarAH / sarvatra virati kuryAt zAntinirvANamAkhyAtam / / 20 / / anvayArtha (uDDhaM) Urdhva-Upara, (ahe) nIce tathA (tiriyaM) tirache (je keI tasathAvarA) jo koI bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, (samvattha) sarvakAla meM (virati) unakI hiMsA se virati-nivRtti (kujjA) karanI caahie| (saMti nivvANaM) aisA karane se zAntirUpI nirvANapada kI prApti (AhiyaM) kahI gaI hai| bhAvArtha __ Upara, nIce athavA tirache loka meM jo trasa yA sthAvara jIva nivAsa karate haiM, unakI hiMsA se sarvadA nivRtta rahanA caahie| aisA karane se sAdhaka ko paramazAntirUpI nirvANapada kI prApti hotI hai, aisA sarvajJoM ne kahA hai| yAkhyA sarvatra sarvadA ahiMsA pAlana se hI nirvANaprApti pUrvagAthA meM mRpAvAda, adattAdAna aura upalakSaNa se maithuna tathA parigraha se virati kI preraNA dI gaI thI, isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra hiMsAtyAga kI preraNA de rahe haiM--'uDDhamahe..."saMti nivvANamAhiyaM / ' ____ Azaya yaha hai ki Upara ke kSetra meM ho, yA nIce ke kSetra meM ho, yA tirache kSetra meM ho, jo bhI jIva ho, usakI hiMsA se sAdhaka ko nivRtta honA cAhie / yahA~ Page #544 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana--caturtha uddezaka 464 uDDhaM ahe vA tiriyaM zabda kSetra kA sUcaka hai| saMsAra meM mukhyatayA do prakAra ke prANI hote haiM-trasa aura sthAvara / jo prANI svayaM calate-phirate sthUla A~khoM se dikhAI dete haiM---athavA jo bhaya pAte haiM, ve trasa haiN| aura jo prANI calate-phirate nahIM, kintu sadA sthita rahate haiM tathA eka hI indriya - sparzendriya se yukta suSupta cetanA vAle haiM, ve sthAvara kahalAtehaiM / trasa dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka haiN| unameM se paMcendriya jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, uraparisarpa evaM bhujaparisarpa, phira devatA, nAraka aura tiryaJca bhI haiM, tathA paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka, garbhaja aura sammUcchima, Adi bheda bhI hote haiN| sthAvara prANiyoM ke pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ye 5 bheda haiM, phira inake sUkSma-bAdara, paryAptaka-aparyAptaka ye bheda bhI hote haiN| yahA~ trasa aura sthAbara jIvoM kI hiMsA kA niSedha karake dravyaprANAtipAta kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| tathA 'samvattha' zabda se sarvakAla meM arthAt sabhI avasthAoM meM kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na karanI cAhie, yaha kahakara kAla aura bhAva ke bhaMda se yukta prANAtipAta kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra 14 hI jIvasthAnoM meM tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga (karanA-karAnA-anumodana, tathA mana-vacana-kAyA) se prANAtipAta se nivRtta ho jAnA caahie| 'saMtinivvANamAhiyaM' pUrvagAthA tathA isa gAthA ke dvArA prANAtipAtavirati Adi pA~coM mUlaguNoM--mahAvratoM tathA samiti Adi uttaraguNoM kA phala nAma lekara batAne ke lie zAstrakAra isa gAthA ke cauthe caraNa meM kahate haiM ki zAnti hI nirvANapada kahA gayA hai| zAnti kA artha hai---karmarUpI dAha kA upazamana-zAnta ho jaanaa| vaha samasta duHkhoM kI nivRttisvarUpa hai| ataH caraNakaraNa (mUlaguNauttaraguNa) kA AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhaka ko vaha zAntirUpI nirvANapada kI prApti avazya hotI hai, aisA kahA gayA hai| mUla pATha 1 imaM ca dhammamAdAya, kAsaveNa paveiyaM kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa, agilAe samAhie // 21 // saMkhAya pesalaM dhammaM, dimiM parinivvuDe / uvasagge niyAmittA, AmokkhAya parivvaejjAsi // 22 // tti bemi|| 1. ye donoM gAthAe~ isI adhyayana ke tIsare uddezaka kI samApti meM dI gayI haiN| ataH ye donoM dubArA jyoM kI tyoM yahA~ prastuta kI gayI haiN| -sampAdaka Page #545 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 500 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA 1 imaM ca dharmamAdAya, kAsaveNa praveditam kuryAt bhikSuglanasyAglAnatayA samAhitaH ||21|| saMkhyAya pezalaM dharmaM, dRSTimAn parinirvRtaH / upasargAn niyamya, AmokSAya parivrajet // 22 // // iti bravImi // anvayArtha ( kAsaveNa paveiyaM ) kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI dvArA kahe gaye ( imaM ca dhammamAdAya ) isa dharma ko svIkAra karake ( samAhie ) samAdhiyukta ( bhikkhU ) sAdhu (agilA e) aglAnabhAva se ( gilANassa ) rugNa sAdhu kI ( kujjA) sevA kare / (diTThi) samyagdRSTi (parinivvuDe) rAgadveSAdi se nivRtta- zAnta sAdhu (pesalaM dhammaM saMkhAya ) mukti pradAna karane meM kuzala isa dharma ko samyak prakAra se jAnakara ( uvasagge) samasta upasargoM para ( niyAmittA) niyaMtraNa - vijaya prApta karake yA samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karake ( AmokkhAya) mokSaprApti taka ( parivvae) saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / bhAvArtha kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA pratipAdita isa mokSaprApti - kuzala dharma ko svIkAra karake samAdhiyukta rahatA huA aglAnabhAva se rugNa ( glAna) sAdhu kI sevA kare / samyagdRSTi zAnta sAdhaka ko mokSa pradAna karane meM kuzala isa dharma ko acchI taraha jAnakara upasargoM ko sahana karatA huA mokSaprAptiparyanta saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / vyAkhyA upasargoM para vijaya, dharmAcaraNa : mokSaprApti taka tIsare adhyayana kI samApti meM zAstrakAra ne ina do gAthAoM kI punarAvRtti karake bhI mokSaprAptiparyanta upasargoM para vijaya evaM dharma kA bhalIbhA~ti nirIkSaNaparIkSaNa karake dharmAcaraNa kI bAta kUTa-kUTa kara bhara dI hai / 21vIM gAthA meM pUrvavat durgati meM girate hue jIva ko dhAraNa karane vAle zrutacAritrarUpa yA mUla- uttaraguNarUpa dharma ko AcArya Adi ke upadeza se grahaNa - svIkAra karake aglAnasAdhu prasannacitta se svayaM ko kRtakRtya evaM dhanya mAnatA huA rogI sAdhu kI sevA kre| aisA karate samaya parISaha-upasargoM se na ghabarAe / utpanna kevala - divyajJAna bhavyajIvoddhAraka bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne isa dharma ko kahA thA / Page #546 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargaparijJA : tRtIya adhyayana-caturtha uddezaka 501 apanI buddhi se yA dUsare se sunakara mokSa pradAna karane meM anukala isa zrutacAritradharma ko suna-samajhakara samyagdRSTi, zAnta yA muktatulya sAdhaka mokSaprAptiparyanta saMyama kA AcaraNa bhalIbhA~ti kre| 'iti' zabda samApti artha meM hai / 'bravImi' kA artha bhI pUrvavat hai / isa prakAra tRtIya adhyayana kA caturtha uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyAsahita sampUrNa huaa| // sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA tRtIya adhyayana samApta // Page #547 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha adhyayana : strIparijJA tRtIya adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai, aba caturtha adhyayana prArambha ho rahA hai| tIsare adhyayana ke sAtha isa adhyayana kA sambandha yaha hai ki pUrva adhyayana meM anukala-pratikala upasargoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, usameM yaha batAyA gayA thA ki anukUla upasarga prAyaH duHsaha hote haiM aura una upasargoM meM bhI strIkRta upasarga atyanta dustara hotA hai| ataH caturtha adhyayana meM strIkRta upasargoM para vijaya prApta karane ke lie upadeza diyA gayA hai| isI sandarbha meM isa adhyayana--strIparijJA ke upatrama Adi cAra anuyoga dvAra hote haiM / upakrama meM arthAdhikAra yahA~ do prakAra kA honA sambhava hai---adhyayanArthAdhikAra aura uddezArthAdhikAra / caturtha adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya ___adhyayana-arthAdhikAra to yahA~ spaSTa hai / isa strIparijJA adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhuoM para kisa-kisa prakAra se strIjanya-upasarga AtA hai ? sAdhu jaba kisI strI ke adhIna (gulAma) ho jAtA hai, taba strI usa sAdhu ke sira para pAdaprahAra karatI, rUTha jAtI hai, kabhI use apane pairoM ko racAne, kamara dabavAne, annavastra lAne, tilaka aura aMjana lAne tathA paMkhA jhalane kA Adeza detI hai| kabhI bacce ke khelane ke lie khilaune lAne tathA use goda meM lekara khilAne kA Adeza detI haiN| kabhI kapar3e dhulavAtI hai, kabhI pAnI bharavAtI hai, ityAdi vividha pahaluoM se strIjanya upasargoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| adhyayana-arthAdhikAra ke sambandha meM niyuktikAra ne prathama adhyayana kI prastAvanA meM 'thodosavivajjaNA ceva' isa gAthA ke dvArA pahale hI batA diyA hai| uddezArthAdhikAra isa prakAra hai-isa adhyayana meM do uddezaka haiN| inake arthAdhikAra ke sambandha meM niyukti gAthAe~ isa prakAra haiM paDhame saMthava-saMlavamAihi khalaNA u hoti siilss| bitie iheva khaliyassa avatthAkammabaMdho ya // 58 // sUrA mo mannaMtA kaitaviyAhiM uvahippAhANAhiM / / gahiyA hu abhaya-pajjoya-kUlavAlAdiNo bahave // 56 / / Page #548 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana -- prathama uddezaka // 69 // 1 tamhA Na uvasaMbho gaMtavvo Niccameva itthIsu paDhamudde se bhaNiyA je dosA te gaNateNaM susamatthA'vasamatthA kI raMtI appasattiyA purisA dIsaMtI sUravAdI NArIvasagA Na te sUrA dhammaM jo daDhA maI so sUro sattio ya vIro ya / Na hu dhammaNirussA ho purimo sUro subalio'vi // 62 // ete caiva ya dosA purisasamAevi itthIyANaMpi tamhA u appamAo virAgamaggami tAsi tu prathama udde zaka meM strIjanya - upasarga ke silasile meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga rakhane, unake sAtha cAritranAzaka bAteM karane se, striyoM ke kAmottejaka aMgopAMgoM ko vikArabhAva se dekhane Adi se alpaparAkramI sAdhaka kA zIla ( cAritra) bhaMga ho jAtA hai / kabhI vAcika rUpa se to kabhI mAnasika rUpa se aura prasaMgavaza kAyika rUpa se bhI vaha zIlabhraSTa ho jAtA hai / saMyamapAlana meM zithila hokara dIkSA taka ko chor3a baiThatA hai / // 63 // 1 // 60 // / dvitIya udde zaka meM yaha batAyA hai ki zIlabhraSTa sAdhu ko isI janma meM svapakSa aura parapakSa kI ora se kaise-kaise tiraskAra Adi duHkhoM ke prasaMga Ate haiM ? zIlabhaMga se hue azubhakarmabandha ke kAraNa agale janmoM meM use dIrghakAla taka saMsAraparibhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| striyAM bar3e-bar3e buddhimAnoM, zUravIroM aura tapasviyoM ko kaise zIlabhraSTa karake apane vaza meM kara letI haiM ? isake sambandha meM atyanta buddhimAna abhayakumAra kA, pracaNDa zUravIra candrapradyota kA, mahAn tapasvI kUlabAla kA dRSTAnta dekara samajhAyA hai ki ye tInoM kRtrimabhAva vAlI tathA kapaTa kI khAna kAminiyoM ke dvArA kaise vaza meM kiye jA cuke haiN| kaI to striyoM ke dvArA kapaTa se rAjyabhraSTa, zIlabhraSTa evaM tapobhraSTa kiye gaye haiM / kaI zIlabhraSTa kiye jAkara isI janma meM tiraskRta, apamAnita evaM padadalita hue haiM / isalie striyoM ko sugatimArga kI argalA - vighnakAriNI, kapaTa se bharI huI, puruSa ko Thagane meM atinipuNa jAnakara vivekI sAdhaka ko unakA kadApi vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie / niSkarSa yaha hai ki prathama udde zaka meM jo striyoM ke dUSaNa batAye haiM tathA usI sandarbha meM dvitIya udde zaka meM jo doSa zIlabhraSTatA ke kAraNa utpanna hote haiM, unheM batAkara vicArazIla sAdhaka ko mArgadarzana diyA hai ki striyoM ko paTarAzi kI mUrti samajhakara svapara - hitaiSI sAdhaka ko sahasA unake vizvAsa meM nahIM baha jAnA caahie| zatrusainya ko jItane Adi meM atyanta samartha puruSoM ko bhI striyoM ne palabhara meM apane netroM ke kaTAkSa se hI vazIbhUta karake Darapoka aura asamartha banA diyA hai / 503 Page #549 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 504 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra - - - - aise bahAdura AdamI bhI alpaparAkramI banakara striyoM kI khuzAmada karate hue azakta banA diye jAte haiN| apane ko zUravIra mAnane vAle puruSa bhI strI ke vaza meM hokara dIna hote dekhe gaye haiN| isalie sAdhaka ko striyoM para sahasA vizvAsa kara lenA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai ---- ko vIsasejja tAsi kativayabhariyANa duvviyaDDhANaM ! / khaNarattavirattANaM dhiratthu itthINa hiyayANaM aNNaM bhaNaMti purao aNNaM pAse NivajjamANIo / annaM tAsi hiyae jaM ca khamaM te kariti puNo mahilA ya rattamettA ucchRkhaMDaM ca sakkarA ceva / sA puNa virattamittA NibaMkUre visesei asayAraMbhANa tahA savvesi logagarahaNijjANaM paralogaveriyANaM kAraNayaM ceva itthIo ahavA ko juvaINaM jANai cariyaM sahAvakuDilANaM / dosANa Agaro cciya jANa sarIre vasai kAmo // mUlaM duccariyANaM havai u Narayassa vattaNI viulA / mokkhassa mahAvigghaM vajjeyavvA sayA NArI dhaNNA te varapurisA je cciya mottUNa NiyayajuvaIo / pavvaiyA kayaniyamA sivamayalamaNuttaraM pattA arthAt --kapaTa se bharI huI aura duHkha se samajhAne yogya tathA kSaNamAtra meM anurAga karane vAlI aura kSaNabhara meM virakta hone vAlI striyoM para kauna vizvAsa kara sakatA hai ? pUrvokta durguNoM se bhare hue strIhRdaya ko dhikkAra hai ! striyA~ sAmane kucha aura kahatI haiM, dUsare ke pAsa kucha aura karatI haiN| unake hRdaya meM kucha aura bAta hotI hai, kintu mana meM jo ThAnatI haiM, vahI karatI haiN| anurakta hone para strI ganne yA zakkara kI taraha mIThI hotI hai, kintu virakta hone para vahI strI nIma ke aMkura se bhI adhika kar3avI ho jAtI hai| loka meM nindA ke yogya tathA paraloka meM zatru ke samAna jitanI bhI pravRttiyA~ haiM, una sabakI kAraNa striyA~ haiN| athavA svabhAva se hI kuTila yuvatiyoM ke caritra ko kauna jAna sakatA hai, kyoMki doSoM kA bhaNDAra kAmadeva unake zarIra meM vAsa karatA hai| striyA~ duSTaAcaraNa kI mUla haiM, naraka kI vizAla rAjamArga haiM, mokSa jAne meM mahAvidhnakAriNI haiM tathA striyA~ sadaiva tyAjya haiN| ve zreSThapuruSa dhanya haiM, jo apanI sundarI strI ko chor3akara dIkSA dhAraNa karake yama-niyama kA pAlana karake acala anuttara kalyANasthAna mokSa ko prApta kara cuke haiN| - zUravIra vahI hai, jisakI buddhi zrutacAritradharma meM nizcala hai, tathA jo indriyoM aura manarUpI zatruoM para vijaya prApta kara letA hai / Page #550 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 505 jo puruSa dharmAcaraNa karane meM utsAhI nahIM hai, isalie zubha anuSThAna meM udyama nahIM karatA, tathA satpuruSoM dvArA Acarita mArga se bhraSTa hotA hai, vaha cAhe kitanA hI balavAn ho, use zUravIra nahIM kahA jA sktaa| striyoM ke sambandha se puruSa meM utpanna hone vAle jitane doSa batAye gaye haiM, utane hI puruSa ke sambandha se strI meM bhI utpanna hote haiN| isI se niyuktikAra kahate haiM-ye (pUrvokta zIlanAza Adi) sabhI doSa, utane hI (kama-jyAdA nahIM) puruSoM ke sambandha se striyoM meM utpanna hote haiN| ataH dIkSA dhAraNa kI huI sAdhviyoM ko bhI puruSoM ke sAtha paricaya Adi ke tyAga meM apramatta rahanA hI zreyaskara hai| isa adhyayana meM strI ke saMsarga se puruSa meM hone vAle doSoM ke samAna hI puruSa ke saMsarga se strI meM hone vAle doSa bhI batAye gaye haiM, tathApi isakA nAma 'puruSaparijJA' na rakhakara 'strIparijJA' rakhA gayA hai / usakA kAraNa hai, adhikatara doSa strI-samparka se hI paidA hote haiN| nikSepa kI dRSTi se strI ke vibhinna artha isa adhyayana kA nAma strIparijJA hai| isameM strI zabda ke nAma aura sthApanA nikSepa ko chor3akara dravya Adi nikSepa para vicAra karate haiM-dravyastrI do prakAra kI hai---Agama (jJAna) se aura noAgama se / jo puruSa strIpadArtha ko jAnatA hai, parantu usameM upayoga nahIM rakhatA, vaha dravya-strI hai, kyoMki upayoga na rakhanA hI dravya hai| jJazarIra aura bhavyazarIra se vyatirikta dravyastrI ke tIna prakAra haiM- eka hai eka-bhavikA (jo jIva eka bhava ke bAda hI strIbhava ko prApta karane vAlA hai), dUsarI hai--baddhAyuSkA (jisane strI kI Ayu bA~dha lI hai), tathA tIsarI haiabhimukhanAmagotrA (jisa jIva ke strInAmagotra abhimukha ho)| __ isake atirikta cihnastrI, vedastrI aura abhilApastrI ye bhI strI artha ke dyotaka haiN| jo cihnamAtra se strI hai athavA strI ke stana Adi aMgopAMga tathA strI kI taraha kI pozAka Adi kA dhAraNa karanA, athavA jisa mahAn AtmA kA strIveda naSTa ho gayA hai, aisA chamastha yA kevalI athavA anya koI jIva jo strI kA veSa dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha cihnastrI hai| puruSa bhogane kI icchArUpa strIveda ke udaya ko vedastrI kahate haiN| jo kahA jAtA hai, use abhilApa kahate haiN| strIliMga ko kahane vAlA zabda abhilApastrI hai| jaise mAlA, mainA, sItA, gItA Adi zabda / ____ bhAvastrI do prakAra kI hai Agama se aura noAgama se / jo jIva strIpadArtha ko jAnatA huA usameM upayoga rakhatA hai, vaha Agama se bhAvastrI hai| noAgama se bhAvastrI vaha hai, jo strIvedarUpa vastu meM upayoga rakhatA hai, kyoMki upayoga usa jIva se bhinna nahIM hotaa| jaise agni meM upayoga rakhane vAlA bAlaka bhI agni kahalAtA hai| athavA strIveda ko utpanna karane vAle udayaprApta jo karma Page #551 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 506 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra haiM, unameM jo upayoga rakhatA hai, arthAt strIvedanIya karmoM ko jo anubhava karatA hai, vaha noAgama se bhAvastrI hai / yaha strI zabda kA nikSepa hai / strI ke vipakSabhUta puruSa ke nikSepadRSTi se artha strI ke vipakSabhUta puruSa ke bhI nikSepadRSTi se vibhinna artha samajha lene cAhie | saMjJA ko nAma kahate haiM / jo saMjJAmAtra se puruSa hai, vaha nAmapuruSa hai / lakar3I Adi kI banAyI huI puruSAkRti sthApanApuruSa hai / dravyapuruSa jJazarIra, bhavyazarIra aura tadvyatirikta noAgama se tIna prakAra kA hai- ekabhavika, baddhAyuka evaM abhimukhanAmagotra / athavA dravya (dhana meM jisakA mana atyanta Asakta hai, usa dravyapradhAna puruSa ko dravyapuruSa kahate haiM / jaise -- mammaNa vaNik ityAdi / kSetrapuruSa vaha hai, jo jisa kSetra meM janmA hai, jaise saurASTra deza meM janmA huA puruSa saurASTrika kahalAtA hai / athavA jisako jisa kSetra ke Azraya se puruSatva prApta hotA hai, vaha usa kSetra kA kSetrapuruSa hai / jo jitane kAla taka puruSavedanIya karmoM ko bhogatA hai, vaha kAlapuruSa kahalAtA hai / jisake puruSa cihna (prajananaliMga) ho, vaha prajananapuruSa hai| anuSThAna ko karma kahate hai, jisameM karma pradhAna hai, use karmapuruSa kahate haiM / bhogapradhAna puruSa ko bhogapuruSa (cakavartI Adi) kahate haiM / dhairya Adi guNapradhAna puruSa ko guNapuruSa kahate haiM / bhAvapuruSa vaha hai, jo puruSavedanIya karmoM ko anubhava kara rahA hai / isa prakAra puruSa ke daza nikSepa hote haiM / prathama uddezaka : strIsaMsarga se zIlanAza jaisA ki prathama uddezaka ke arthAdhikAra meM batAyA gayA hai ki striyoM ke sAtha atisaMsarga rakhane se tathA cAritravighAtaka bAteM karane Adi se zIlanAza kaise-kaise ho jAtA hai ? isI sandarbha meM prApta prasaMgAnusAra isa uddezaka kI prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mUla pATha je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca vippajahAya puvvasaMjogaM 1 ege sahite carissAmi, AratamehuNo vivittasu // 1 // sumeNaM taM parikkmma, channapaNa itthio maMdA 1 uvvApi tAu jANaM, jahA lissaMti bhikkhuNo ege // 2 // saMskRta chAyA yaH mAtaraM ca pitaraM ca, viprahAya pUrvasaMyogam eka: sahitazcariSyAmi Aratamaithuno vivikteSu // 1 // F Page #552 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA / caturtha adhyayana - prathama uddezaka sUkSmeNa taM parikramya channapadena striyo mandAH upAyamapi tAH jAnanti yathA zliSyanti bhikSava eke || 2 || anvayArtha (je) jo puruSa isa vicAra se dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai ki maiM ( mAyaraM pivaraM ) mAtA-pitA tathA ( putra saMjogaM ) pUrvasambandha ko ( vippajahAya) chor3akara ( AratamehuNo ) evaM maithuna rahita hokara tathA (eMge sahie ) akele jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se yukta rahatA huA (vivittasu) strI, pazu aura napuMsakarahita sthAnoM meM ( carissAmi ) vicaraNa karUMgA / ( taM parivakamma ) sAdhu ko zIla (maMdA ithio) avivekinI striyA~ (sumeNaM) chala se sAdhu ke pAsa Akara ( channapaNa) gUDhArtha vAle zabda se yA kapaTa se bhraSTa karane kA prayatna karatI haiM / ( tAu uvvAyaMpi jANaMsu) striyA~ vaha upAya bhI jAnatI haiM, ( jahA ege bhikkhuNo lissaMti) jisase koI sAdhu unake sAtha saMga kara le | 507 bhAvArtha jo vyakti isa Azaya se dIkSA aMgIkAra karatA hai ki maiM mAtA-pitA tathA samasta pUrvasambandhoM kA parityAga karake evaM maithuna se dUra rahakara jJAnadarzana - cAritra ( ratnatraya ) kA pAlana karatA huA akelA strIpazunapuMsakarahita ekAnta, zAnta, pavitra sthAnoM meM vicaraNa karUMgA / ... avivekinI striyA~ kisI chala se usa sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara kapaTa se athavA gUr3ha artha vAle zabdoM dvArA sAdhu ko zIla se bhraSTa karane kA prayatna karatI haiM / ve yaha upAya bhI jAnatI haiM, jisase koI sAdhu unakA saMga kara le | vyAkhyA - dIkSA ke samaya sAdhaka kA saMkalpa isa gAthA meM strIparijJA ke sambandha meM sAdhaka ko apanI dIkSA ke samaya ke saMkalpa kA smaraNa karAyA gayA hai - 'je mAyaraM vivittasu / ' pUrva adhyayana kI antima gAthA ke sAtha isa adhyayana kI pahalI gAthA kA sambandha yaha hai ki pUrva adhyayana kI antima gAthA meM kahA gayA thA-' --- 'AmokkhAya parivvae" arthAt mokSaprAptiparyanta dIkSA kA pAlana kare / aura mokSa tabhI aura usI ko prApta ho sakatA hai, jaba moha kA tyAga ho / isalie isa adhyayana meM moha Page #553 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 508 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA tyAga karane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| moha meM sarvaziromaNi hai - strIjanya moha / ataH isI silasile meM sabase prathama gAthA meM sAdhu ko dIkSA-belA meM lI huI pratijJA kA smaraNa karAyA gayA hai ki koI uttama sAdhu jaba dIkSA grahaNa karatA hai, taba mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, putra putrI tathA sAsa-sasura Adi sambandhiyoM ke jitane bhI pichale sambandha the, unheM chor3akara mAtA-pitA Adi sambandhoM se rahita akelA athavA kaSAyarahita evaM jJAna-darzana-cAritra se sampanna athavA svahita yAnI paramArtha kA anuSThAna karane vAlA hokara aisI pratijJA karatA hai ki "maiM saMyama kA pAlana kruuNgaa|" yaha pratijJA hI sarvapradhAna hai| usI pratijJA kA eka aMza isa prakAra hai ki "kAmavAsanA se bilakula nivRtta hone ke kAraNa maiM strI-pazu-napuMsakarahita pavitra sthAnoM meM vicaraNa kruuNgaa|" isa pratijJAMza ko smaraNa karAne kA hetu yaha hai ki jaba sAdhu isa prakAra kI pratijJA le letA hai, taba vaha aise sthAna meM, aise vAtAvaraNa meM rAtrinivAsa nahIM kara sakatA, jahA~ strI rahatI ho| tathA aisI galI, mohalle meM bhI vaha cala-phira nahIM sakatA, jahA~ duzcaritra striyA~ rahatI hoM, aura na hI sirpha striyoM yA akelI eka strI ke pAsa baiTha sakatA hai| isa prakAra brahmacarya rakSA kI nau guptiyA~ strIjanya upasarga ko jItane ke sambandha meM haiN| ataH isa pratijJA ko smaraNa karAne kA Azaya bhI yahI hai ki sAdhu apanI dIkSAgrahaNa ke samaya kI huI pratijJA kA smaraNa karake strIjanya upasarga se apane Apa ko surakSita rakha ske| kintu aise pavitra, zAnta, strIpazu-napuMsakarahita ekAnta sthAna meM bhI sAdhu ke samakSa avivekI striyoM dvArA kaisekaise upasarga kiye jAte haiM ? yaha agalI gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra kramazaH batAte haiM - avivekI striyoM dvArA sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa karane kA prayatna isa gAthA meM strIjanya upasarga kA eka pahala diyA gayA hai / zAstrakAra ne sAdhu ko avivekinI striyoM dvArA zIlabhraSTa karane kI eka jhA~kI prastuta kI hai| kaI avivekinI ramaNiyA~ kisI dUsare kArya ke bahAne se zIlavAna sAdhu ke pAsa Akara baiTha jAtI haiM athavA idhara-udhara ke purAne gArhasthya yA dAmpatya-saMsmaraNa yAda dilAkara sAdhaka ko zIlabhraSTa kara detI haiM yA zIlabhraSTa hone yogya banA detI haiM / jaise nAnAprakAra ke chala-kapaTa karane meM nipuNa, aneka prakAra kAmavilAsoM ko paidA karane vAlI, kAmavAsanA kI prabalatA ke kAraNa hitAhita-vicArazUnya mUr3ha mAgadha vezyA Adi ramaNiyoM ne kulabAluka Adi tapasviyoM ko zIlabhraSTa kara DAlA thaa| isI taraha ramaNiyA~ sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa kara DAlatI haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki kaI kAmuka striyA~ bhAI, putra Adi ke bahAne se sAdhu ke pAsa Akara dhIre-dhIre use saMyama se patita kara detI haiN| kisI anubhavI ne kahA hai -- Page #554 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana - prathama uddezaka piyag bhAikiGagA, NattU kiDagA ya sayaNakiDagA ya / Paataar fasgA pacchannapaI mahiliyANaM " arthAt -- priya putra, bhAI, priya nAtI, tathA kisI svajana Adi saMsArI sambandha ke bahAne se gupta pati banA lenA to striyoM kI nIti hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'suhumeNaM taM parikkamma / ' channapaeNa- - una kAminiyoM kA sAdhu ko zIlabhraSTa karane kA dUsarA tarIkA gUr3ha artha vAle zabdoM ke prayoga se pha~sAne kA hai / isa prakAra kA koI zloka, kavitA yA bhajana banAkara ve sAdhu ke pAsa Akara sunAtI haiM, jisase usa zloka, kavitA yA bhajana Adi meM ukta kAminI kA manobhAva jhalaka ske| isa sambandha meM vRttikAra aisA gupta artha vAlA eka zloka prastuta karate haiM 506 kAle prasuptasya janArdanasya, medhAndhakArAsu ca zarvarISu / mithyA na bhASAmi vizAlanetre ! te pratyayA ye prathamAkSareSu // isa zloka ke cAroM caraNoM ke prathama akSaroM kI yojanA karane se 'kAmemi te' ( maiM tumheM cAhatI hU~ ) yaha vAkya banatA hai / athavA gupta nAma ke dvArA yA gUr3hArthaka madhura vArtAlApa karake ve apanA jAla racatI haiN| striyA~ yaha kAmajAla kaise bichAtI haiM, aura sAdhu kaise pha~sa jAtA hai ? isake sambandha meM uttarArdha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'unvApi tAu jANaMsu, jahA lissaMti bhikkhuNo / ' ve cAlAka striyA~ sAdhu ko apane kAmajAla meM pha~sAne ke aneka tarIke jAnatI haiM, jisase bholebhAle sAdhaka bhI vedamohanIya karmodayavaza unake kapaTajAla meM pha~sakara una striyoM meM Asakta ho jAte haiM / ve cAlAka striyA~ zIlavAn aura sAvadhAna sAdhaka ko bhI kisa prakAra mohita kara letI haiM, yaha agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra batAte haiM mUla pATha pAse bhisaM NisIyaMti abhikkhaNaM posavatthaM parihiti / kArya ahevi daMsaMti, bAhU udghaTTu kakkhamaNubvajje // 3 // } saMskRta chAyA pArzve bhRzaM niSIdanti, abhIkSNaM poSavastraM paridadhati / kAyamadho'pi darzayanti, bAhumuddhatya kakSamanuvrajeyuH || 3|| anvayArtha ( pAse) sAdhu ke pAsa (bhisaM NisIyaMti) bahuta adhika baiThatI haiM, (abhikkhaNa ) bAra-bAra ( posavatthaM ) sundara kAmotpAdaka vastroM ko DhIlA hone kA bahAnA banAkara ( parihita ) pahanatI haiM / (kArya ahevi daMsaMti) zarIra ke nicale bhAga (guptAMga ) ko Page #555 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 510 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhI kAma - uddIpita karane ke lie sAdhu ko dikhalAtI haiM ( bAhU uddhaTTu ) tathA bhujA U~cI karake (kak mabvajje) kAMkha dikhAtI huI sAdhu ke sAmane se jAtI haiM / bhAvArtha striyA~ sAdhu ko kAmajAla meM pha~sAne ke lie usake nikaTa atyanta ( bahuta dera taka yA bahuta saTakara ) baiThatI haiM aura kAmapoSaka sundara bArIka vastra ko DhIlA hone kA bahAnA banAkara yA apane aMga se phisala jAne ke bahAne bAra-bAra pahanatI haiM / tathA ve apane jaMghA Adi nicale bhAgoM ( guptAMgoM ) ko bhI dikhAtI haiM / kabhI bAMheM U~cI karake apane kAMkha dikhAtI huIM sAdhu ke sAmane se jAtI haiM / vyAkhyA striyoM dvArA kAmajAla meM pha~sAne ke lie aMga pradarzana mAyAvatI striyA~ sAdhu ko apane caMgula meM pha~sAkara zIlabhraSTa karane ke lie jo mohaka tarIke apanAtI haiM, use zAstrakAra isa gAthA meM batAte haiM / yahA~ sarvatra liG lakAra sambhAvanA artha meM hai / arthAt sAdhu ke sAmane kAmuka striyoM dvArA zIlabhraSTa karane ke ye upAya ajamAye jA sakate haiN| kaI striyA~ to bahuta dera dera taka sAdhu ke pAsa baiTha jAyA karatI haiM, yA bahuta hI nikaTa saTakara baiTha jAtI haiM / ve pAsa baiThakara dhIre-dhIre apanA mohaka jAla bichAtI haiM / sAdhu ke prati sneha pragaTa karatI huIM mIThI-mIThI bAteM banAkara vizvAsa paidA karane hetu ve usake atyanta nikaTa Akara baiTha jAtI haiM / athavA ekAnta meM koI bAta kahane ke lie baiTha jAtI haiM / kabhI-kabhI ve kAmavRddhikAraka bArIka sundara kapar3oM ko bAra-bAra sira se nIce utara jAne, phisala jAne yA DhIle ho jAne ke bahAne se bAra-bAra Upara karatI haiM, bA~dhatI haiM yA pahanatI haiM / ve sAdhu ko apanI kAmecchA prakaTa karane ke lie prAyaH aisA karatI haiM / phira sAdhu ke mana meM kAmavAsanA bhar3akAne ke lie ve jAMgha, Adi nIce ke gupta aMgoM ko dikhAtI haiM / kabhI- kabhI apanI bAMheM U~cI uThAkara kA~kha dikhalAtI huIM sAdhu ke sAmane se hokara jAtI haiM, tAki usake puSTa zarIra, lacakIlI kamara, evaM mAMsala bhujA ko dekhakara sAdhu meM kAmavAsanA jAga jAye / fron yaha hai ki sAdhu ko mohita karane ke lie striyA~ isa prakAra ke vividha tarIke apanAtI haiM / mUla pATha saNAsaha jogeha itthio egatA NimaMtaMti / eyANi ceva se jANe, pAsANi virUvarUvANi ||4|| Page #556 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 511 saMskata chAyA zayanAsanena yogyena striya ekadA nimaMtrayanti / etAni caiva sa jAnIyAt pAzAn virUparUpAn // 4 // anvayArtha (egatA) kisI samaya (ithio) cAlAka striyA~ (jogehi) upabhoga karane yogya (sayaNAsaNehi) palaMga, zayyA, Asana Adi kA upabhoga karane ke lie (NimaMtaMti) sAdhu ko ekAnta meM AmaMtrita karatI haiN| (se) vaha sAdhu (eyANi) ina saba bAtoM ko (virUvarUvANi) nAnA prakAra ke (pAsANi) pAzabandhana-kAmajAla meM phaMsAne bandhana (jANe) smjhe| bhAvArtha kabhI-kabhI cAlAka striyA~ sAdhu ko upabhogya sundara palaMga, zayyA, Asana Adi para baiThane ke lie ekAnta meM AmaMtrita karatI haiM, manuhAra karatI haiN| lekina vivekI sAdhu ina saba bAtoM ko kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ke nAnA prakAra ke bandhana smjhe| vyAkhyA ekAnta meM bhogya padArthoM kI manuhAra : kAmapAza ke bandhana sAdhu kabhI kabhI itanA bahaka jAtA hai ki use hoza hI nahIM rahatA ki amuka mahilA dvArA itanI bhakti kyoM kI jA rahI hai ? vaha bhakti ke bahAne vAgjAla meM phaMsakara usake AmaMtraNa para usake ghara para yA ekAnta meM calA jAtA hai, phira vaha dhUrta nArI sAdhu ko ekAnta meM maukA dekhakara kAmajAla meM phaMsAne hetu kahatI haimahAtman ! isa palaMga para, isa gadde para yA zayyA para viraajie| isameM koI sajIva vastu nahIM hai, prAsuka hai| acchA, aura kucha nahIM to kama se kama isa kursI para yA ArAmakursI para jarA baiTha jaaie| itanI dUra se calakara padhAre haiM, jarA isa galIce para baiThakara sustA liijie| isa prakAra cAlAka ramaNiyA~ zayana (zayyA palaMga Adi), Asana (galIcA, kursI Adi) ityAdi kA upabhoga karane kI prArthanA karatI haiN| parantu paramArthadarzI, jJeya bAtoM kA jJAtA, anubhavI sAdhaka ina zayana, Asana Adi kI prArthanAmanuhAra ko strI ke mohapAza meM pha~sAne vAle bandhana samajhe / sAdhu una pralobhanoM ko striyoM kA chalAvA samajhakara una striyoM ke saMga se dUra rhe| kaI bAra cAlAka striyoM kI atIva sevAbhakti ke pralobhanoM ke kAraNa unakA saMga dustyajya hotA hai, lekina vivekI sAdhu ina lubhAvane phaMdoM se apane ko bcaae| mUla pATha no tAsu cakkhu saMdhejjA, novi ya sAhasaM samabhijANe / No sahiyaMpi viharejjA, evamappA surakkhio hoi // 5 // Page #557 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA na tAsu cakSuH saMdadhyAt, nA'pi ca sAhasaM samabhijAnIyAt / na sahito'pi vihared, evamAtmA surakSito bhavati // 5 // anvayArtha (tAsu) una striyoM para TakaTakI lagAkara (cakkhu no saMdhejjA) A~kha na lagAe, na gar3Ae, A~kha se A~kha na milaae| (novi ya sAhasaM samabhijANe) unake sAtha kukarma karane kI sammati-svIkRti bhI na de| (sahiyaMpi no viharejjA) unake sAtha grAma-nagara Adi meM vihAra na kare, (eva) isa prakAra (appA surakkhio hoi) sAdhu kI AtmA surakSita hotI hai| bhAvArtha sAdhu striyoM para apanI dRSTi na gaDAve, na TakaTakI lagAkara dekhe yA A~kha se A~kha na milAe tathA unake sAtha kukarma karane kA sAhasa na kare, na hI kukarma karane kI svIkRti de| unake sAtha grAma Adi meM vihAra na kare, isa prakAra sAdhu kI AtmA surakSita hotI hai| vyAkhyA striyoM ke vazIbhUta na hone ke nuskhe isa gAthA meM una bAtoM kA niSedha sAdhu ke lie kiyA gayA hai, jo usake zIla ko bhraSTa kara detI haiN| aura khAsa taura se strIjanya upasarga haiN| aise anukUla upasargoM meM kabhI to strI svayaM kisI cIja kA pralobhana detI hai, kukarma meM pravRtta karatI hai, kabhI sAdhu use dekha kara svayaM zIla se Digane lagatA hai| aisI lar3akhar3AtI avasthA se sAdhu ko kauna ubAra sakatA hai ? usakI AtmA kI kauna rakSA kara sakatA hai ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'evamappA surakkhio hoi / ' arthAt ye aura inake samAna anya kaI prakAra ke kAmottejaka yA zIlanAzaka kAmajAla haiM, jinase sAdhu ko svayaM bacanA caahie| Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu striyoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI pUrvokta prArthanAoM ko mohapAza samajhe, aisI striyoM para apanI dRSTi na de, yA unakI dRSTi se apanI dRSTi na milAve / prayojanavaza yadi unakI ora dekhanA par3e to kyA kare ? isake lie kahA hai kArye'poSana matimAna nirIkSate yossidNgmsthiryaa| asnigdhayA dRzA'vajJayA hyakupito'pi kupita iva / / arthAt kAma par3ane para buddhimAn strI ke aMga kI ora jarA-sI asthira, asnigdha, rUkhI evaM avajJApUrNa dRSTi se dekhe, tAki akupita hote hue bhI bAhara se kupita-sA pratIta ho| Page #558 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturthaM adhyayana - prathama, uddezaka 513 kisI yuvatI kI prArthanA para sAdhu usake sAtha kukarma karanA hargija svIkAra na kare / kAraNa, narakagamana Adi kuzIlasevana ke pariNAmoM kA jJAtA sAdhu yaha bhalIbhA~ti samajha le ki strI ke sAtha saMsarga karanA saMgrAma meM utarane ke samAna atisAhasa kA kArya hai / sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra na kare, na unake sAtha ekAnta meM baiThe / striyoM kI ekAnta saMgati karanA sAdhu ke lie lokApavAda, nindya evaM pApajanaka hai / kahA bhI hai mAtrA svasrA duhitrA vA na viviktAsano bhavet / balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsA'pyatra muhyati 11 arthAt -- mA~, bahana evaM putrI ke sAtha bhI ekAnta sthAna meM nahIM baiThanA cAhie / kyoMki indriyA~ bar3I balavAn haiM, bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM ko bhI akArya meM pravRtta kara detI haiM / isa prakAra strIsaMsargoM ko hara hAlata meM TAlane se aura AtmabhAvoM meM ramaNa karane se AtmA surakSita ho jAtA hai / strIsaMsarga samasta anarthoM kA kAraNa hai, yaha jAnakara AtmahitaiSI sAdhaka ko isakA dUra se hI tyAga kara denA cAhie / mUla pATha AmaMtiya ussaviyA bhikkhaM AyasA nimaMtaMti / etANi ceva se jANe, saddANi virUvarUvANi // 6 // saMskRta chAyA AmaMtrya ucchrAyya bhikSumAtmanA nimaMtrayanti / etAMzcaiva sa jAnIyAt zabdAn virUparUpAn ||6 // anvayArtha ( AmaMtiya) striyA~ sAdhu ko saMketa dekara arthAt maiM Apake pAsa amuka samaya AU~gI, ityAdi prakAra se AmaMtraNa dekara (ussaviyA) tathA aneka prakAra ke vArtAlApoM se vizvAsa dekara ( bhikkhu ) sAdhu ko (AyasA) apane sAtha sambhoga karane yA bhoga bhogane ke lie ( nimaMtaMti) AmaMtrita - prArthanA karatI haiM / ataH (se) vaha ( eyANi saddANi) strI sambandhI ina zabdoM-bAtoM ko ( virUvarUvANi jANe ) nAnAprakAra ke pAzabandhana samajhe / bhAvArtha striyA~ sAdhu ko saMketa detI haiM, ki 'maiM amuka samaya Apake pAsa AU~gI,' tathA vividha prakAra kI idhara-udhara kI bAtoM se sAdhu ko vizvAsa dilAtI haiM / isake pazcAt ve apane sAtha sambhoga karane ke lie sAdhu ko Page #559 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 514 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra AmaMtrita karatI haiM, prArthanA karatI haiM / ataH vivekI sAnu strI sambandhI ina zabdoM-bAtoM ko nAnA prakAra ke pAzabandhana samajhe / vyAkhyA striyoM ke madhura zabdoM ko mohabandhana mAne isa gAthA meM strIjanya upasarga kA dUsare pahalU se citraNa kiyA gayA hai / striyA~ kisI puruSa ko apane vAgjAla meM kaise pha~sA letI haiM ? ise zAstrakAra bahuta hI nape-tule zabdoM meM kahate haiM - 'AmaMtiya vivaruvANi / ' I Azaya yaha hai ki kAminiyA~ svabhAva se akArya karane ko sahasA udyata rahatI haiM / ve pahale sAdhu ko izArA karatI haiM yA vacana detI haiM ki "maiM amuka samaya Apake pAsa AU~gI / Apa bhI vahA~ taiyAra rahanA / " isa prakAra kA AmaMtraNa dekara, phira idhara-udhara ke aneka vizvasanIya vacanoM se ve sAdhu ko vizvAsa dilAtI haiM, tAki vaha saMkoca chor3a de / ve sAdhu kA bhaya miTAne ke lie jhUTha-mUTha kahatI haiM"maiM apane pati se pUchakara Apake pAsa AyI hU~ / apane pati ko bhojana karAkara, unake paira dhokara evaM unheM sulAkara yahA~ AyI hU~ / Apa mere para vizvAsa kIjie aura mere pati kI zaMkA chor3akara nirbhaya evaM nizcinta hokara mere sAtha samAgama kIjie / niHsaMkoca hokara yaha kArya kIjie / merA yaha zarIra, hRdaya, ye AbhUSaNa, yaha dhana vagairaha saba ApakA hai / isa zarIra ko Apa cAheM jisa kArya meM lagAe~, Ananda lUTeM / merA zarIra Adi saba Apake caraNoM meM samarpita hai / maiM to Apake caraNoM kI dAsI hU~, mujhe aMkazAyinI banAie / " yAM vividha vAgjAla bichAkara striyA~ sAdhu ko vizvasta karake apane sAtha sambhoga ke lie prArthanA karatI haiM / nAnA prakAra ke pralobhana ke sabjabAga dikhAtI haiM / parantu paramArtha ko jAnane vAlA sAdhu strI sambandhI ina nAnA zabdAdi viSayoM ko pAzasvarUpa samajhe, kyoMki nizcaya hI ye strI sambandhI zabdAdi viSaya durgatigamana ke kAraNa haiM, mokSamArga meM argalA haiM / inakA pariNAma atyanta burA hai, yaha jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inheM tyAga de / mUla pATha maNabaMdha gehi, kaluNaviNIyamuvagasittANaM / adu maMjulAI bhAti, ANavayaMti bhinnakahAhi // 7 // saMskRta chAyA manobandhanairanekaiH karuNavinItamupazliSya 1 atha maMjulAni bhASante, AjJApayanti bhinnakathAbhiH ||7|| anvayArtha (gehi maNabaMdhaNe hi ) aneka prakAra ke cittAkarSaka manohArI upAyoM ke dvArA Page #560 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 515 (kaluNaviNIyamuvagasittANaM) tathA karuNotpAdaka vAkyoM aura vinItabhAva se sAdhu ke pAsa Akara (adu maMjulAI bhAsaMti) ve ramaNiyA~ madhura-madhura bhASaNa karatI haiM, (bhinnakahAhi ANa vayaMti) aura kAmasambandhI vArtAlApa ke dvArA sAdhu ko apane sAtha kukarma karane kI AjJA detI haiN| bhAvArtha cAlAka nAriyA~ sAdhu ke citta ko apanI ora AkarSita karane ke lie aneka prakAra ke manohArI upAya AjamAtI haiN| kabhI ve karuNAjanaka vAkya bolakara anunaya-vinaya karatI huIM sAdhu ke pAsa AtI haiN| kabhI sAdhu ke pAsa Akara madhura-madhura bAteM karatI haiN| ve kAmottejaka vArtAlApa ke dvArA sAdhu ko apane sAtha sambhoga karane kI AjJA de detI haiN| vyAkhyA cAlAka striyoM ke dvArA sAdhu ko AkarSita karane ke upAya isa gAthA meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai ki cAlAka striyA~ kisa prakAra sAdhu ko vividha madhura upAyoM se apane sAtha samAgama ke lie manA letI haiM, yahA~ taka ki apanA gulAma banAkara use samAgama ke lie majabUra kara detI haiM .---'maNabaMdhahi NegehiM / ' arthAt sarvaprathama ve catura nAriyA~ mana ko kAmapAza meM bA~dha dene vAle vividha AkarSaNakArI dRzyoM, saMgItoM, rasoM, sugandhiyoM evaM komala gudagudAne vAle sparzoM se lubhAkara apanI ora khIMcatI haiN| isake lie ve madhura-madhura vacana kahatI haiM, AkarSaka zabdoM se sambodhita karatI haiM, usa sAdhaka kI ora snehapUrNa dRSTi se kaTAkSa phaikakara athavA A~kheM yA muha maTakAkara dekhatI haiM, kabhI apane stana, nAbhi, kamara, jaMghA Adi aMgoM ko dikhAtI haiM, kabhI manohara hAvabhAva, abhinaya yA aMgavinyAsa karatI haiM, jisase ki sAdhu una para mohita ho jaay| kabhI ve karuNA paidA karane vAle madhura AlApa karatI haiM- "he nAtha ! he priya ! he kAnta ! he svAmI! he dayita ! he jIvanAdhAra ! he prANapyAre ! Apa mujhe prANoM se bhI bar3hakara priya haiM / maiM to Apake jIne se jItI hU~, Apa hI mere zarIra ke mAlika haiM / mujhe Apane bahuta rulAyA, bahuta pratIkSA kraayii| aba to bahuta ho cukii| aba inkAra karoge to maiM yahIM prANa de dUMgI / Apako merI saugandha hai / Apa mujhe nahIM apanAoge to maiM mara jaauuNgii| Apako nArIhatyA kA pApa lagegA / basa aba to mujhe apane caraNoM kI cerI banA leN| maiM ApakI dAsI banakara ApakI hara taraha se sevA kruuNgii| Apa kisI prakAra kI cintA na kreN| nizcita hokara sahavAsa kreN|" ityAdi karuNAjanaka, vizvAsotpAdaka madhura vacanoM se sAdhaka ke hRdaya meM AkarSaNa paidA karake kAmavAsanA bhar3akA detI haiN| kabhI ve sAdhu ke pAsa Akara anunaya vinaya karatI haiM aura sAdhu ke hRdaya meM kAma kA prabala jvara utpanna kara detI haiN| kabhI madhura vacanoM se Page #561 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 516 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kahatI haiM-"priya ! aba to mAna jAiye na ! Apa rUThie mata / Apa rUTheMge to mai bhI rUTha jaauuNgii|" kabhI ve manda hAsya karatI haiM- 'nAtha ! aba to Apako maiM jAne na duuNgii| Apa mujhe nirAdhAra chor3akara kahA~ jAe~ge?" kabhI ekAnta meM kAmavAsanA bhar3akAne vAlI bAtoM se sAdhu ke citta meM vikRti paidA kara detI haiN| isa prakAra sAdhu ko kisI prakAra mohita evaM vazIbhUta karake ve striyA~ usakI durbalatA ko jAnakara use gulAma banA letI haiN| phira to use itanA bAdhya kara detI haiM ki use majabUra hokara ukta kAminiyoM ke kahe anusAra sahavAsa Adi karanA par3atA hai| ___ve catura striyA~ kisa prakAra sAdhu ko apane mohapAza meM bA~dha letI haiM ? ise AgAmI gAthA meM kahate haiM mUla pATha sIhaM jahA va kuNimeNaM nibbhayamegacaraMti pAseNaM / evitthiyAu baMdhaMti, saMvuDaM egatiyamaNagAraM // 8 // saMskRta chAyA siMhaM yathAhi kuNimena nirbhayamekacaraM pAzena / evaM striyo badhnanti saMvRtamekatayamanagAram // 8 // anvayArtha (jahA) jaise (ninbhayaM) nirbhaya (egacaraM) akele vana meM vicaraNa karane vAle (soha) siMha ko (kuNimeNaM) mAMsa khilAkara (pAseNaM) pAza se (baMdhati) siMha pakar3ane vAle loga bA~dha lete haiN| (evaM) isI taraha (itthiyAu) striyA~ (saMvuDaM) mana-vacanakAyA se gupta--saMvRta rahane vAle zAnta (egatiyaM aNagAraM) kisI anagAra ko (baMdhaMti) apane mohapAza meM jakar3a letI haiN| bhAvArtha jaise siMha ko pakar3ane vAle zikArI mAMsa kA lobha dekara akele nirbhaya vicaraNa karane vAle siMha (vanarAja) ko apane pAzabandhana meM bA~dha lete haiM, vaise hI catura striyA~ mana-vacana-kAyA ko saMvata-gupta rakhane vAle zAnta ukta anagAra ko bhI apane mohapAza meM jakar3a letI haiN| jaba ve manavacana-kAyA se gupta rahane vAle sAdhu ko bhI vaza meM kara letI haiM, taba sAmAnya puruSa kI to bisAta hI kyA ? vyAkhyA siMha kI taraha saMvRta puruSasiMha ko bhI vaza meM kara letI haiM isa gAthA meM una catura nAriyoM kA sAmarthya dRSTAnta dekara batAyA hai ki kisa prakAra ve kaThora saMyamI sAdhu ko bhI apane mohapAza meM jakar3a letI haiM Page #562 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana - prathama uddezaka 517 'sIhaM jahA ...... egatiyamaNagAraM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki vana meM svacchanda vicaraNa karane vAlA ekAkI vanarAja kitanA parAkramI hotA hai ? kintu siMha ko pakar3ane vAle catura zikArI use mAMsa Adi kA lobha dekara vividha upAyoM se usake gale meM kisI prakAra se phaMdA DAlakara bA~dha lete haiM / ve use aneka prakAra kI yAtanAe~ dekara pAlatU pazu kI taraha kAbU meM kara lete haiN| ThIka isI prakAra kAmakalA catura striyA~ pUrvokta aneka prakAra ke upAyoM se mana-vacana kAyA ko gupta - surakSita rakhane vAle kaThora saMyama sAdhu ko bhI apane vaza meM kara letI haiM, mohapAza meM bA~dha letI haiM / yahA~ 'saMvuDaM' pada dekara zAstrakAra ne striyoM kI zakti kA digdarzana kiyA hai ki jaba ve itane susaMvRta sAdhu ko bhI apanA patha badalane ko vivaza kara sakatI haiM, taba jinake mana-vacana-kAyA surakSita - gupta nahIM hai, unakA to kahanA hI kyA ? mUla pATha aha tattha puNo NamayaMtI, rahakAro va gema ANupubbIe / baddhe mie va pAseNaM phaMdate vi Na muccae tAhe saMskRta chAyA 11211 1 atha tatra punarnamayanti, rathakAra iva nemimAnupUrvyA baddho mRga iva pAzena spandamAno'pi na mucyate tasmAt / / 6 / / anvayArtha ( rahakArI) rathakAra ( Nemi va ) jaise nemi- -cakra ko ( ANupuvvIe) kramaza: nA (jhukA) detA hai, isI taraha striyA~ sAdhu ko ( aha ) apane vaza meM karane ke pazcAt (tattha ) apane iSTa artha meM kramaza: ( NamayaMtI) jhukA letI haiM / (mie va ) mRga kI taraha ( pAseNaM) pAza se (baddha ) ba~dhA huA sAdhu ( phaMdate vi) pAza se chUTane ke lie uchala-kUda macAtA huA bhI ( tAhe) usase ( Na muccae) chUTatA nahIM hai / bhAvArtha jaise rathakAra ratha kI nemi (puTThI) ko kramazaH namA detA hai, isI taraha striyA~ sAdhu ko apane vaza meM karake kramazaH apane abhISTa artha meM jhukA letI haiM / jaise pAza meM ba~dhA huA mRga pAza se mukta hone ke lie bahuta chaTapaTAtA hai, para chUTa nahIM sakatA, vaise hI kAmakalAdakSa lalanAoM ke mohapAza meM ba~dhA huA sAdhu kitanI hI uchalakUda macA le, vaha pAza se mukta nahIM ho sakatA / vyAkhyA eka bAra mohapAzabaddha sAdhu chUTa nahIM sakatA isa gAthA meM mohapAzabaddha sAdhu kI kaisI dazA hotI hai ? ise dRSTAnta dvArA Page #563 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 518 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra samajhAte haiM- 'aha tattha puNo NamayaMtI .... muccae taahe|' arthAt - apane vaza meM kara lene ke pazcAt kAmakalAdakSa nAriyA~ sAdhu ko apane abhISTa artha meM jhukA letI haiN| jisa taraha eka bar3haI ratha ke cakra ke bAhara kI golAkAra puTThI (nemi) ko kramaza: namA detA hai, usI taraha sAdhu ko bhI ve nAriyA~ anukUla kAryoM meM prerita karatI haiN| strI ke pAza meM eka bAra ba~dha jAne ke bAda vaha sAdhu pAzabaddha mRga kI taraha chUTanA cAhane para bhI tathA bharasaka prayatna kara lene para bhI chUTa nahIM sktaa| kitanA jabardasta mohapAza kA bandhana hai| eka kavi ne ThIka kahA hai bandhanAni khalu santi bahUni premarajjukRtabandhanamanyat / dArubhadanipuNo'pi SaDaMghriniSkriyo bhavati paMkajakoSe / / arthAt- saMsAra meM bahuta se bandhana haiM, para prema (moha) rUpI rassI kA bandhana nirAlA hI hai| dekho, kaThora kASTha ko bhedana karane meM nipuNa bhauMrA kamala ke prema (moha) ke vazIbhUta hokara usake koSa meM hI niSkriya hokara svayaM banda ho jAtA hai / mUla pATha aha se'NutappaI pacchA, bhoccA pAyasaM va visamissaM / evaM vivegamAdAya, saMvAso navi kappae davie // 10 // saMskRta chAyA atha so'nutapyate pazcAt bhuktvA pAyasamiva viSamizram / evaM vivekamAdAya saMvAso nA'pi kalpate dravye // 10 // anvayArtha (aha) strI ke vaza meM hone ke pazcAt (se) vaha sAdhu (pacchA aNutappaI) bAda meM pazcAttApa karatA hai| (visamissa) jaise viSa milI huI (pAyasa) khIra (bhoccA) khAkara manuSya pazcAttApa karatA hai / (evaM) isI prakAra (vivegamAdAya) viveka ko apanAkara (davie) muktigamanayogya sAdhu ko (saMvAso) striyoM ke sAtha eka sthAna meM nivAsa yA saMsarga karanA (navi kappae) ucita nahIM hai-kalpanIya nahIM hai| bhAvArtha jaise viSamizrita khIra kA sevana karake manuSya bAda meM pachatAtA hai, vaise hI strI ke vaza meM hone para manuSya pazcAttApa karatA hai| ataH isa bAta kA viveka karake muktigamana ke yogya sAdhaka kA strI ke sAtha eka sthAna meM rahanA yogya nahIM hai| vyAkhyA strI ke mohapAza meM baMdhane se pazcAttApa strI ke mohapAza meM baddha anagAra kUTapAza meM ba~dhe hue mRga kI taraha rAta-dina Page #564 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka chaTapaTAtA hai| vaha apane parivAra ke bharaNapoSaNa ke lie aharniza cintita rahatA hai, mana meM kleza pAtA rahatA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki gRhasthavAsa svIkAra karane vAle vyakti ke lie nimnokta cintAe~ haradama lagI rahatI haiM-"kauna krodhI hai ? kauna samacitta hai ? kaise use vaza meM karUM? yaha mujhe dhana kaise de ? kisa dAnI ko maiMne chor3a diyA hai ? kauna vivAhita hai ? aura kauna kuMArA hai ?"1 ye aura isa prakAra kI cintA karatA huA vyakti nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmoM kA bandha karatA hai tathA vaha vyakti pazcAttApa karatA huA kahatA hai-"maiMne kuTumba kA bharaNa-poSaNa karane hetu aneka kukarma kiye| una kukRtyoM ke kAraNa maiM akelA duHkha bhoga rahA hU~, dUsare phala bhogane vAle to anyatra cale gaye / "2 isa prakAra mahAmohAtmaka kuTumbapAza meM par3A huA vyakti pazcAttApa karatA hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM -- jaise koI viSamizrita anna khAkara bAda meM viSa ke vega se vyAkula hokara pazcAttApa karatA hai-hAya ! vartamAna sukharasika banakara mujha pApI ne pariNAma meM duHkhadAyI aisA bhojana kyoM kara liyA ? isI prakAra strI ke mohapAza meM baddha vyakti bhI putra, pautra, kanyA, dAmAda, bahana, bhatIje aura bhAnaje Adi ke bhojana, vastra, AbhUSaNa, vivAha, jAtakarma aura mRtakarma Adi evaM unakI bImArI kI cikitsA Adi kaI cintAoM se vyAkula hokara apane zarIra kA kartavya bhI bhUla jAtA hai| vaha isa loka evaM paraloka ke lie jo kucha dharmAcaraNa karanA hai, usase vimukha hokara kevala apane parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa meM hI vyAkulacitta se saMlagna rahatA huA pazcAttApa karatA hai / ataH viveka ko apanAkara cAritra meM vighnakAriNI striyoM ke sAtha eka sthAna meM nivAsa karanA muktigamanayogya yA rAgadveSavajita sAdhu ke lie ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki striyoM ke sAtha saMvAsa karanA vivekI sAdhaka ke uttama anuSThAnoM meM vighAtaka hotA hai| ___ strI-saMsarga se utpanna doSoM ko batAkara upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM mala pATha tamhA u vajjae itthI, visalitta va kaMTagaM nccaa| oe kulANi vasavattI AghAte Na se vi NiggaMthe // 11 // 1. koddhayao ko samacittu, kAhovaNAhiM kAho dijjau vitta ? ko ugghADau pari hiyau pariNIyau ko va kumArau paDiyatto jIva khaDapphaDehi paraM baMdhai pAvaha bhaaro| 2. mayA parijanasyArthe kRtaM karma sudAruNam / ekAkI tena dahya 'haM, gatAste phalabhoginaH // Page #565 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 520 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA tasmAttu varjayet strIH viSaliptamiva kaNTakaM jJAtvA / ojaH kulANi vazavartI, AkhyAti na so'pi nirgranthaH // 11 // anvayArtha (tamhAu) isalie (vilitta va kaMTagaM NaccA) strI ko viSa se lipta kAMTe ke samAna samajhakara (itthI vajjae) sAdhu strI-saMsarga se dUra rhe| (vasavattI) strI ke vaza meM rahane vAlA jo sAdhaka (oe kulANi) akelA kisI akelI strI ke ghara meM jAkara (AghAte) dharma kA kathana-upadeza karatA hai, (Na se vi NiggaMthe) vaha bhI nirgrantha nahIM hai| bhAvArtha striyoM ko viSa se lipaTe hue kA~Te ke samAna jAnakara sAdhu dUra se hI unake saMsarga kA tyAga kre| jo vyakti strI ke vaza (gulAma) hokara gRhasthoM ke ghara meM jAkara akelA kisI akelI strI ko dharmakathA sunAtA hai, vaha bhI nirgrantha sAdhaka nahIM hai / vyAkhyA strIsaMsarga viSaliptakaNTakasama tyAjya ___ eka to kA~TA ho, phira vaha viSalipta ho, vaha cubhane para kevala pIr3A hI nahIM karatA, jAnalevA bhI bana jAtA hai| yadi vaha zarIra ke kisI bhI aMga meM cubhakara TUTa jAya to anartha paidA karatA hai| isI taraha pahale to strI kA smaraNa hI anarthakArI hai, phira usakA saMsarga kiyA jAya to vaha viSalipta kA~Te kI taraha eka hI bAra prANa nahIM letA, kintu aneka janmoM taka janma-maraNa aura nAnA prakAra ke duHkha detA rahatA haiM / kisI vidvAn ne viSa aura viSaya ke antara ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai viSasya viSayANAM ca, dUramatyantamantaram / upabhuktaM viSaM hanti, viSayAH smaraNAdapi // arthAt-- viSa aura viSaya (kAmasevana) meM paraspara bahuta antara hai / viSa to khAne para prANa haraNa karatA hai, kintu viSaya (kAmabhoga) smaraNa karane se hI prANanAza karate haiN| eka prAcIna AcArya ne kahA hai vari visakhaiyaM, na visayasuhu ikkasi visiNi maraMti / visayAmisa puNa dhAriyA para NaraehiM paDaMti // arthAt - viSa khAnA acchA hai, kintu viSaya kA sevana acchA nahIM; kyoMki viSa khAne se to jIva eka hI bAra maraNa kA kaSTa pAtA hai, kintu viSayarUpI mAMsa ke sevana se manuSya naraka ke gaDDhe meM girakara bAra-bAra kaSTa pAtA hai| Page #566 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 521 aba eka dUsare pahalU se batAyA gayA hai ki akelI strI ke sAtha akele sAdhu kA saMsarga, cAhe vaha dharmakathA ke nimitta se hI kyoM na ho, ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA sAdhu strI kA gulAma yA vazIbhUta hokara hI bAra-bAra kisI na kisI bahAne se strIsamparka karane kA prayatna karegA aura spaSTa kaheM to vaha use apane anukUla banAne kA prayatna kregaa| niHsandeha aisA karane vAlA sAdhu sAdhudharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha yathArtha sAdhu, bAhya-abhyantara granthoM (parigrahoM) se rahita muni nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / kyoMki niSiddha AcaraNa ke sevana se usakA patita ho jAnA bahuta sambhava hai| hA~, yadi koI strI bImArI yA kisI anya gAr3ha kAraNavaza sAdhu ke sthAna para Ane meM asamartha ho, ativRddha ho, azakta ho aura dUsare sahAyaka (sAthI) sAdhu usa samaya na hoM to akelA sAdhu bhI usake pAsa jAkara dUsarI striyoM se veSTita yA puruSoM se yukta ukta strI ko vairAgyotpAdaka dharmakathA kahe yA maMgalapATha sunAe to koI Apatti nahIM hai| mUla pATha je eyaM uMchaM aNugiddhA, annayarA hu~ti kusIlANaM / sutavassie vi se bhikkhU, no vihare saha NamitthIsu // 12 // saMskRta chAyA ya etaducchamanugRddhA anyatarAste bhavanti kuzIlAnAm / sutapasvyapi sa bhikSurna viharet sArdhaM khalu strIbhiH // 12 // anvayArtha (je) jo puruSa (eyaM) isa strIsaMsargarUpI (uMchaM) jhUThana yA tyAjya nindyakarma meM (aNugiddhA) atyanta Asakta haiM, (te) ve (kusIlANaM) kuzIloM--pArzvastha Adi logoM meM se (annayarA) koI eka (hati) haiN| (se bhikkhU) isalie vaha sAdhu cAhe (sutavassie vi) uttama tapasvI ho to bhI (itthIsu saha) striyoM ke sAtha (no vihare) vihAra na kre| bhAvArtha jo puruSa strIsaMsargarUpI tyAjya nindanIya kukRtya-- jhUThana meM atyanta Asakta haiM, ve pAzastha, avasanna Adi kuzIloM meM se koI eka haiM / ataH sAdhu cAhe kitanA hI uttama tapasvI kyoM na ho, striyoM ke sAtha vihAra (krIr3A, gamana Adi) na kre| vyAkhyA ___ strIsaMsargarUpa nindyakarma meM Asakta kuzIla haiM jina maMdabuddhi adUradarzI sAdhakoM kI dRSTi uttama saMyamAnuSThAna chor3akara sirpha Page #567 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 522 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vartamAna sukha kI ora hI hai, ve pUrvokta vibhinna prakAra se strIsaMsargarUpa tyAjya nindanIya karma yA jhUThana ke sevana meM pravRtta hote haiM, unheM zAstrakAra pAzastha yA pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla, saMsakta aura apacchandarUpa kuzIloM meM koI eka kuzIla kahate haiM / athavA kAthika, pazyaka, samprasAraka aura mAmakarUpa kuzIloM meM se ve koI eka kuzIla haiM / yaha nizcita hai ki strIsamparka Adi nindya kRtyoM ke karane se sAdhu kuzIla ho jAtA hai / ataH uttama tapasyA ke dvArA jinhoMne apane mana-vacana kAyA ko tapAyA hai, ve tapasvI yadi apanA kalyANa cAhate haiM to cAritra ko naSTa karane vAlI striyoM ke sAtha na raheM, na kahIM jAveM aura na kahIM krIr3A kareM, na baiTheM, vihAra na kareM / sAdhu strI ko jalate hue aMgAre ke samAna samajhakara dUra se hI tyAga kare / mUla pATha avi dhUyarAhi suhAhi dhAtIhi aduvadAsIha 1 mahatIhi vA kumArIhi, saMthavaM se na kujjA aNagAre ||13|| saMskRta chAyA api duhitRbhiH snuSAbhiH dhAtrIbhirathavA dAsIbhiH / mahatIbhirvA kumArIbhiH saMstavaM sa na kuryAdanagAraH || 13|| anvayArtha ( avi dhUya rAhi) apanI kanyAoM ke bhI sAtha, ( suhAhi ) putravadhuoM, ( dhAtIhi ) dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAyamAtAoM ( aduva) athavA ( dAsIhi ) dAsiyoM, ( mahato) bar3I umra kI striyoM athavA ( kumArIha) kuArI kanyAoM ke sAtha ( se aNagAre ) vaha anagAra (saMthavaM ) saMsarga - paricaya ( na kujjA ) na kare / bhAvArtha apanI putriyA~ hoM, putravadhueM hoM, dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAyamAtAe~ hoM, athavA dAsiyA~ yA naukarAniyA~ hoM, bar3I umra kI striyA~ hoM, athavA ku~ArI kanyAe~ hoM, unake sAtha bhI sAdhu ko saMsarga nahIM karanA cAhie / vyAkhyA ina striyoM ke sAtha bhI sAdhu saMsarga na kare isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne una striyoM kA ullekha kiyA jinake pAsa baiThane yA jinake sAtha saMsarga karane se sAdhu para kisI ko sahasA avizvAsa nahIM ho sakatA / phira bhI ina striyoM ke sAtha sAdhu ko paricaya, saMsarga yA atyadhika uTha-baiTha karanA niSiddha batAyA hai| isake lie avi (api) zabda kA pratyeka pada ke sAtha sambandha hai / ina padoM kA artha kramazaH isa prakAra hai Page #568 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 123 dhUyarAhi-duhitA yA putrI kA nAma hai| cAhe apanI putrI hI kyoM na hoM, usake sAtha bhI kahIM ekAnta meM baiThane, uThane, vihAra karane yA vArtAlApa karane vagairaha ke rUpa meM saMsarga yA paricaya karanA ucita nahIM hai / suNhAhi - snuSA-putravadhU ko kahate haiM, usake sAtha bhI ekAnta sthAna Adi meM na baitthe| dhAtIhiM-dhAtrI, dhAyamAtA ko kahate haiM / dhAyeM pA~ca prakAra kI hotI haiM-kSIradhAtrI, majjanadhAtrI, maNDanadhAtrI, krIr3AdhAtrI Adi / dhAyeM bhI mAtA ke tulya hotI haiM / unake sAtha bhI sAdhu ekAnta meM kisI prakAra kA saMsarga na kare / dUsarI striyoM ko jAne dIjie, sabase nIca jo pAnI bharane vAlI yA ghara kA kAma karane vAlI dAsiyA~.yA naukarAniyA~ haiM,unake mAtha bhI sAdhu samparka na rakhe / bar3I strI ho, yA kumArI ho athavA zabda se koI sAdhvI ho, unake sAtha bhI sAdhu apanA samparka rUpa paricaya na kare / yadyapi apanI kanyA yA putravadhU ke sAtha ekAnta sthAna meM rahane se sAdhu kA citta sahasA vikRta nahIM ho sakatA, tathApi logoM ko strI ke sAtha ekAnta sthAna meM baiThe yA rahate dekhakara zaMkA utpanna ho sakatI hai athavA nItikAra bhI kahate haiM mAtrA svasrA duhitrA vA, na viviktAsano bhavet / balavAnindriyagrAmo vidvAMsamapyatra karSati // arthAt-mAtA, bahana aura putrI ke sAtha bhI ekAnta meM nahIM baiThanA cAhie, kyoMki indriyA~ bar3I balavAna hotI haiM, ve vidvAn puruSa ko bhI apanI ora AkarSita kara letI haiN| ___ ina kAraNoM se kisI bhI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM samparka karanA vajita kiyA gayA hai| sAdhu ko strI ke sAtha ekAnta sthAna meM baiThe dekhakara logoM mana meM kisa prakAra kI zaMkA evaM pratikriyA utpanna hotI hai, ise batAte haiM mUla pATha adu NAiNaM ca suhINaM vA, appiyaM dadya egatA hoti / giddhA sattA kAmehi, rakkhaNaposaNe maNusso'si // 14 // saMskRta chAyA atha jJAtInAM suhRdAM vA apriyaM dRSTvA ekadA bhvti| gRddhA: sattvAH kAmeSu, rakSaNapoSaNe manuSyo'si // 14 / / anvayArtha (egatA) kisI samaya (dachu) ekAnta sthAna meM strI ke sAtha baiThe hue sAdhu ko dekhakara (NAiNaM ca suhINaM vA) usa strI ke jJAti (sva) janoM athavA suhRdoM Page #569 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mitrajanoM yA hitaiSiyoM ko (appiyaM hoti) duHkha utpanna hotA hai| ve kahate haiM(sattA kAmehi giddhA) jaise dUsare prANI kAma meM Asakta haiM, isI taraha yaha sAdhu bhI hai| (rakkhaNaposaNe maNussosi) tathA ve kahate haiM ki tuma isakA bharaNa-poSaNa bhI karo, kyoMki tuma isake AdamI ho| bhAvArtha kisI strI ke sAtha sAdhu ko ekAnta sthAna meM baiThe dekhakara usa strI ke jJAtijanoM aura mitrajanoM-snehIjanoM ke citta meM duHkha utpanna hotA hai| ve kahate haiM ki jaise dUsare loga kAma meM Asakta hote haiM, isI taraha yaha sAdhU bhI kAmAsakta hai / phira ve ruSTa hokara kahate haiM- 'tuma isake AdamI ho to isakA bharaNa-poSaNa kyoM nahIM karate ?" vyAkhyA ekAnta sthAna meM strI samparka ke kAraNa zaMkA aura pratikriyA pUrvagAthA meM kanyA, putravadhU Adi kisI bhI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM paricayasaMsarga karanA vajita batAyA gayA thaa| usI sandarbha meM isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko ekAnta sthAna meM kisI strI ke pAsa baiThe dekhakara usake svajanoM evaM snehIjanoM ke mana meM kaisI pratikriyA hotI hai ? 'adu NAiNaM.... 'maNasso'si Azaya yaha hai ki kisI bhI akelI strI ke sAtha ekAnta sthAna meM baiThe hue yA vArtAlApa karate hue aura usa prakAra kI pravRtti bAra-bAra karane se usa strI ke parivAra vAloM aura snehIjanoM ke hRdaya meM duHkha utpanna hotA hai, unheM usa akelI strI kA sAdhu ke pAsa baiThanA bahuta akharatA hai, unheM bahuta burA lagatA hai / ise ve apanI jAti yA kula kI badanAmI yA kalaMka samajhate haiM / ve sAdhu ke isa ravaiye ko dekhakara aneka prakAra kI zaMkA-kuzaMkAe~ usake sambandha meM karate haiM ki yaha sAdhu apane jJAna-dhyAna, svAdhyAya, yA sAdhanA kI samasta dharmAcaraNarUpa pravRttiyoM ko chor3akara jaba dekho taba isa strI ke pAsa nirlajja hokara baiThA rahatA hai, isake muMha kI ora tAkatA rahatA hai| jaise dUsare loga kAma-bhoga meM Asakta rahate haiM, vaise hI yaha sAdhu bhI kAmAsakta hai| phira unameM aura isameM kyA antara rahA ? kabhIkabhI ve isa sAdhu para tAnA bhI kasate haiM muNDaM ziro vadanametadaniSTa gandham, bhikSAzanena bharaNaM ca hatodarasya / gAtra malena malinaM gatasarvazobham, citra tathA'pi manaso madane'sti vAJchA / / arthAt---isa sAdhu kA sira to muDA huA hai, isake muMha se badabU A rahI Page #570 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : catutha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 525 hai, bhIkha mA~gaphara pApI peTa ko bharatA hai, isakA zarIra maila se gaMdA ho rahA hai, aura zobhA se rahita bhaddA tathA bhauMr3A hai| phira bhI Azcarya hai ki isake mana kI icchA kAma-bhogoM meM lagI hai| sAdhu ke isa ravaiye ko dekhakara tathA usa strI ke svajanoM dvArA bAra-bAra roka-Toka karane evaM samajhAne para bhI jaba sAdhu apanA pratikUla ravaiyA nahIM chor3atA, taba ve kruddha hokara usa sAdhu se kahate haiM---"aba to Apa hI isa strI kA bharaNa-poSaNa karie, kyoMki yaha Apake pAsa hI adhikatara baiThI rahatI hai, isalie Apa hI isake svAmI haiN|' athavA 'rakkhaNaposaNe' meM samAhAradvandvasamAsa hai, isalie aisA artha bhI ho sakatA hai ki usa strI ke jAti vAle usa sAdhu para tAnA mArate hue kahate haiM"hama loga to isa strI kA bharaNa-poSaNa karane vAle haiM, isake pati to tuma ho, kyoMki yaha apane saba kAmakAja chor3akara sadA tumhAre pAsa hI baiThI rahatI hai|" mUla pATha samaNaM pi daThThadAsINaM, tattha vi tAva ege kuppati / aduvA bhoyaNehiM Natthehi, itthIdosaM saMkiNo hoti / / 15 / / saMskRta chAyA zramaNamapi dRSTvodAsInaM, tatrApi tAvadeke kupyanti / athavA bhojanaiya'staiH strIdoSazaMkino bhavanti // 15 // __anvayArtha (dAsINaM pi samaNaM) rAgadvaSavajita udAsIna tapasvI sAdhu ko bhI (daThTha) strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM bAtacIta karate yA baiThe dekhakara (tattha vi ege kuppaMti) isa sambandha meM koI-koI eka kruddha ho jAte haiN| (itthIdosaM saMkiNo hoMti) aura ve usa strI meM doSa kI zaMkA karate haiN| (aduvA bhoyaNehiM patthehi) athavA ve yaha samajhate haiM ki yaha strI isa sAdhu kI premikA hai, isalie yaha nAnA prakAra kA AhAra taiyAra karake sAdhu ko detI hai| bhAvArtha rAga-dvaSa se vajita, udAsIna evaM tapasvI zramaNa ko bhI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM bAtacIta karate yA baiThe dekhakara koI-koI vyakti AgababUlA (krodhita) ho uThate haiM aura ve usa strI meM (badacalanI yA duzcaritratA) doSa kI AzaMkA karane lagate haiN| ve samajhate haiM--yaha strI isa sAdhu kI premikA hai, isIlie to yaha nAnA prakAra kA svAdiSTa AhAra banAkara sAdhu ko diyA karatI hai| vyAkhyA zramaNa evaM strI ke prati logoM kA krodha aura AzaMkA isa gAthA meM tapasyA se khinna zarIra vAle zramaNa ko bhI strI ke sAtha Page #571 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 526 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ekAnta meM baiThe yA vArtAlApa karate dekhakara hone vAlI jana-pratikriyA kA anubhavasiddha varNana hai--'samaNaM pi da?""saMkiNo hoti / ' eka lokazruti hai---'yadyapi zuddha lokaviruddha na karaNIyaM, nAcaraNIyam / ' isakA artha hai- yadyapi kisI vyakti kA vyavahAra zuddha aura nirdoSa hai, kintu loka-vyavahAra kI dRSTi se viruddha ho to use nahIM karanA cAhie aura usa prakAra AcaraNa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| yahI bAta dUsarI dRSTi se zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yadyapi sAdhu pavitra hai, tapazcaryA se usakA tanamana paripUta ho cukA hai, vaha rAga-dveSa se varjita hai, isalie sAMsArika prapaMcoM se udAsIna yA madhyastha rahatA hai, tapasyA se zarIra khinna evaM rUkhA-sUkhA, jIrNa ho rahA hai tathA jo viSayasukha kA virodhI hai, itane pavitra nirdoSa zramaNa ko bhI yadi kisI strI ke sAtha loga ekAnta meM baiThe yA vArtAlApa karate dekhate haiM to ekadama AgababUlA ho jAte haiM, usakI kharIkhoTI AlocanA karane lagate haiM, usakI ora a~gulI uThAne lagate haiM, use bhalA-burA kahate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki aise tapomUrti taTastha sAdhu ko bhI ekAnta meM strI ke sAtha vArtAlApa karate dekha kara kaI loga sahana nahIM karate aura ekadama krodhita ho jAte haiM, to phira jisa sAdhu meM strIsaMsarga se vikAra utpanna ho gayA hai, usakI to bAta hI kyA hai ? athavA yahA~ 'samaNaM daThThadAsINaM' kA yaha artha bhI ho sakatA hai --- 'jo sAdhu apanA svAdhyAya, dhyAna, saMyamakriyA Adi pravRttiyoM ke prati udAsIna (lAparavAha) hokara jaba dekho taba kisI strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM bAtacIta karatA rahatA hai, use dekhakara bhI kaI logoM meM roSa paidA ho jAtA hai| ___ athavA strI ke sAtha ekAnta meM vArtAlApa karate hue sAdhu ko dekhakara loga usa strI ke prati caritrahIna yA badacalana hone kI zaMkA karate haiN| ve strI sambandhI doSa ye haiM-ve samajhate haiM ki yaha strI bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke pakavAna banAkara isa sAdhu ko detI hai| isalie yaha sAdhu pratidina yahA~ AyA karatA hai| athavA yaha strI sasura Adi ko AdhA AhAra parosakara sAdhu ke Ane para caMcalacitta hotI huI zvasura Adi ko eka vastu ke badale dUsarI vastu parosa detI hai| isalie ve usa strI ke prati ekadama zaMkAzIla ho jAte haiM ki yaha strI avazya hI usa sAdhu kA saMga karatI hai| isI kAraNa sAdhu ko viziSTa AhAra detI hai aura usake sAtha anya puruSoM se rahita ekAnta sthAna meM baiThatI hai| yaha avazya hI caritrabhraSTa ho gayI hai, nahIM to parapuruSa ke prati itanA prema kyoM dikhalAtI ? isa sambandha meM eka udAharaNa bhI hai| eka strI bhojana kI thAlI para baiThe hue apane pati va zvasura ko bhojana parosa rhii| parantu usakA citta usa samaya gA~va meM hone vAle naTa ke nRtya ko dekhane meM thaa| ataH anyamanaska hone ke kAraNa cAvala ke badale rAyatA parosa diyaa| usakA sasura isa bAta ko tAr3a gyaa| pati Page #572 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 527 ne krodhita hokara use pITA aura anya puruSa meM Asakta jAnakara ghara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| niSkarSa yaha ki strI ke sAtha ekAnta sthAna meM baiThane Adi se strI para bhI lAMchana AtA hai aura sAdhu para bhI lAMchana AtA hai| isalie strIsaMsarga se sAdhu sadA mUla pATha kuvvaMti saMthavaM tAhi, panbhaTThA samAhijogehi / tamhA samaNA Na sameMti AyahiyAe saNNisejjAo // 6 // saMskRta chAyA karvanti saMstavaM tAbhiH prabhraSTA samAdhiyogebhyaH / tasmAt zramaNAH na saMyanti AtmahitAya sanniSadyAH / / 16 / / anvayArtha (samAhijogehi) samAdhiyoga-dharmadhyAna se (pabhaTThA) bhraSTa puruSa hI (tAhi saMthavaM kuvvaMti) una striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga karate haiN| (tamhA) isalie (samaNA) zramaNa (AyahiyAe) AtmakalyANa ke lie (saNNisejjAo) striyoM ke sthAna para (na sameMti) nahIM jAte haiN| bhAvArtha samAdhiyoga-dharmadhyAna se bhraSTa puruSa hI striyoM se paricaya karate haiN| parantu zramaNa AtmakalyANa kI dRSTi se striyoM ke sthAna para nahIM jaate| vyAkhyA _ strIparicayI zramaNa samAdhiyoga se bhraSTa haiM Azaya yaha hai ki jo sAdhu saMyamamArga se bhraSTa hokara striyoM ke sAtha saMstava karate haiM, ve prabhraSTa haiN| striyoM ke ghara para bAra-bAra jAnA, unake sAtha puruSoM kI sAkSI ke binA baiThanA, saMlApa karanA, unako rAgabhAva se dekhanA, ityAdi saMstavaparicaya vedamohanIya karmodaya ke kAraNa sAdhu karate haiN| jo zramaNa striyoM ke sAtha paricaya (saMstava) karate haiM, ve samAdhiyoga yAnI jisameM dharmadhyAna pradhAna hai, aise manavacana-kAyA ke vyApAroM se bhraSTa haiM, zithila vihArI haiN| striyoM ke sAtha atyadhika paricaya karane se samAdhiyoga kA nAza hotA hai| isalie uttama sAdhaka striyoM kI mAyA ko pAsa nahIM phaTakane nahIM dete| saNNisejjAe-saMniSadyA use kahate haiM, jo sukha kA utpAdaka hone se tathA anukUla hone ke kAraNa niSadyA arthAt nivAsa sthAna ke samAna hai| striyoM ke Page #573 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 528 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nivAsasthAna ko bhI sanniSadyA kahate haiM / AtmakalyANa cAhane vAle sAdhu jahA~ aisI sanniSadyA ho, vahA~ nahIM jAte / yahA~ jo strI-saMsarga chor3ane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai, vaha striyoM ko bhI ihaloka paraloka meM hone vAlI hAni se bacAne ke kAraNa hitakara hai| isa gAthA ke uttarrArddha meM kahIM-kahIM aisA pATha bhI pAyA jAtA haiM--'tamhA samaNA u jahAhi ahitAo snnisejjaao|' isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki strI samparka ahitakara hai, isalie he zramaNo ! vizeSa rUpa se striyoM ke nivAsa sthAnoM kI tathA striyoM dvArA kI gaI sevAbhakti rUpa mAyA ko svakalyANa ke nimitta chor3a do| yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai| mUla pATha bahave gihAI avahaTu missIbhAvaM patthuyA ya ege| dhuvamaggameva pavayaMti, vAyA vIriyaM kusIlANaM // 17 // saMskRta chAyA bahavo gRhANi avahRtya mizrIbhAvaM prastutAzca eke| dhruvamArgameva pravadanti vAcA vIryaM kuzIlAnAm // 17 // __ anvayArtha (bahave ege) bahuta-se loga (gihAI avahaTTa) ghara se nikalakara arthAt pravajita hokara bhI (missIbhAvaM patthuyA) mizramArga arthAt kucha gRhastha aura kucha sAdhu kA AcAra svIkAra kara lete haiM / (dhuvamaggameva pavayaMti) ise ve mokSa kA hI mArga kahate haiM, kintu (vAyA vIriyaM kusIlANaM) yaha kuzIla logoM kI vANI kI zUravIratA hai, anuSThAna meM nhiiN| bhAvArtha bahuta-se loga pravrajyA lekara (gRhavAsa chor3akara) bhI kucha gRhastha aura kacha sAdhu ke mile-jule AcAra ko sevana karane meM udyata hote haiN| ve apane isa AcAra ko hI dhra va-mokSa kA mArga kahate haiM / kintu yaha una kuzIloM kI kevala vANI kI hI zUravIratA hai, AcaraNa kI nhiiN| vyAkhyA mizramArgI pravajitoM kA bakavAsa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra aise sAdhakoM kA paricaya de rahe haiM, jo sAdha aura gRhastha ke milejule AcAra kA pAlana karate haiM aura usI ko mokSapatha ke nAma se prarUpaNa karate haiM, usI kI vizeSatA batAte haiM, usI ke samarthana meM tarka aura pramANa prastuta karate haiM, usI ko siddha karane ke lie er3I se coTI taka pasInA bahAte haiM / Page #574 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 526 parantu ve dravyasAdhu aisA kyoM karate haiM ? isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki gharabAra, kuTumbakabIlA evaM dhana-sampatti chor3a dene ke bAda bhI moha ke udayavaza ne puna: usI cakkara meM par3ate jAte haiN| striyoM ke saMsarga, bhakta-bhaktAoM se atiparicaya, parijanoM se moha sambandha Adi ke kAraNa ve na to pUre sAdhu-jIvana ke maulika AcAra kA pAlana karate haiM, aura na hI gRhasthajIvana ke AcAra-pAlaka kahalAte haiN| ve aise madhyamamArga ko apanA lete haiM, jo gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM ke kucha-kucha AcAroM kA milA-julA rUpa hotA hai / isI bAta ko zAsvakAra kahate haiM-'missIbhAvaM patthuyA ya ege|' arthAt ve sAdhu aura gRhastha kI mizrita avasthA ko prApta kara lete haiN| ve sAdhuveza ko grahaNa karane se sAdhu aura gRhastha ke samAna AcaraNa karane se gRhastha hote haiM / ve na to ekAnta gRhastha hI haiM aura na ekAnta sAdhu hI haiM / itanA hone ke bAvajUda bhI ve apane dvArA svIkRta mArga ko hI dhra va arthAt mokSa yA saMyama kA mArga kahate haiN| aura kahate haiM ki hamane jisa madhyamamArga kA AcaraNa karanA prArambha kiyA hai, vahI mArga sarvazreSTha hai, kyoMki isa mArga se pravRtti karane ke dvArA pravrajyA acchI taraha pAlI jA sakatI hai| 'vAyA vIriyaM kusIlANaM'--zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yaha una kuzIloM ke vANI kA vIrya-parAkrama hI samajhanA cAhie, usake pIche zAstra-sammata AcAra kA bala nahIM hai| kyoMki ve dravyaliMgI puruSa vacanamAtra se apane ko pravajita kahate haiM, parantu unameM uttama saMyamAnuSThAna kA parAkrama (vIrya) nahIM haiN| unhoMne to ekamAtra vaiSayika sukha aura tajjanita sAtAgaurava meM Asakti ke kAraNa hI isa prakAra kA sukhasuvidhApUrNa mArga apanAyA hai| apane zithilAcAra ko chipAne ke lie unhoMne isa prakAra kA mizra mArga aMgIkAra kiyA hai| mUla pATha suddhaM ravati parisAe, aha rahassaMmi dukkaDaM kareti / jANaMti, ya NaM tahAvihA, mAille mahAsaDhe'yaM ti // 18 // ___ saMskRta chAyA zuddha rauti pariSadi, atha rahasi duSkRtaM karoti / jAnanti ca tathAvido, mAyAvI mahAzaTho'yamiti / / 18 / / anvayArtha (parisAe) vaha kuzIla puruSa sabhA meM (suddha ravati) apane Apa ko zuddha kahatA hai, (aha rahassaMmi) parantu ekAnta meM (dukkaDaM kareti) vaha pApa karatA hai / (tahAvihA) aise vyakti kI aGgaceSTAoM, AcAra-vicAroM evaM vyavahAroM ko jAnane vAle puruSa unheM (jANaMti) jAna lete haiM ki (mAille mahAsaDhe'yaM ti) yaha mAyAvI aura mahAdhUrta hai| Page #575 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha vaha kuzIla puruSa sabhA meM apane Apako zuddha batalAtA hai, parantu ekAnta meM chipakara duSkarma-pApakarma karatA hai| parantu usakI aMgaceSTAoM, AcAra-vicAra tathA vyavahAroM ko jAnane vAle vyakti use jAna lete haiM ki yaha mAyAvI aura mahAn zaTha hai| vyAkhyA ye zuddhatA kI duhAI dene vAle pracchanA pApI ! jo vyakti pUrvagAthA meM ukta mizramArgI kuzIla, jo vANI se hI zUravIra hai, vaha azuddha evaM pApa doSayukta hote hue bhI bharI sabhA meM apane Apa ko pavitra, zuddha, dUdha kA dhoyA, nirdoSa kahatA hai aura DaMke kI coTa kahatA hai / isI rahasya kA udghATana zAstrakAra karate haiM- 'suddha ravati'.. mahAsaDhe'yati' arthAt vaha bharI sabhA meM jora-zora se garajatA huA kahatA hai-"maiM zuddha hU~, pavitra hU~, merA jIvana niSpApa hai|" parantu usake kAranAmoM kA patA lagAyA jAya to Azcarya hogA ki usakI zuddhatA kI duhAI vaMcanAmAtra hai, chalAvA hai, dhokhe kI TaTTI hai, kyoMki vaha chipa-chipakara ekAnta meM pApakarma karatA hai, doSoM kA sevana karatA hai, anAcAra karatA hai, mithyAcAra yA dikhAvaTI AcAra kA pAlana karatA hai| usake kAle kAranAmoM ko jAnane vAle yA usake samparka meM Ane vAle jAnate haiM ki vaha kitane gahare pAnI meM hai| ve usakI aTapaTI dinacaryA se, usake vyavahAra se, usake AcAra-vicAroM se, usakI aMgaceSTAoM para se yaha bhalI-bhA~ti jAna lete haiM ki yaha kevala vacana ke gubbAre uchAlatA hai, yaha jitanA aura jo kucha kahatA hai, AcaraNa meM utanA hI dUra evaM viparIta hai / anya koI nahIM to sarvajJa-sarvadarzI mahApuruSa to usake duSkarmoM ko jAna lete haiM / usa kuzIla ke akartavya yA pApakarma kI kahAnI unase to jarA bhI chipI nahIM raha pAtI / mohAndha puruSa a~dhere meM chipakara asad anuSThAna karatA hai, aura mana meM socatA hai ki mere pApakarma ko kauna jAnatA hai ? kisI ko jarA bhI patA nahIM laga sakatA, mere kAranAmoM kaa| mere hathakaMDe maiM hI jAnatA huuN| parantu nIti kAra kahate haiM AkArairiMgitargatyAM ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / netravaktravikAreNa lakSyate'ntargataM manaH / / arthAta-AkRti se, izAroM se, cAla-DhAla se, ceSTA se, bhASaNa se, A~kha aura mukha ke vikAra se, kisI vyakti ke antarmana meM chipI huI bAta parilakSita ho jAtI hai| sAdhAraNa manovijJAna ke abhyAsiyoM yA satata samparka meM rahane vAloM se usa vyakti se duSkarma chipe nahI raha sakate / use jAnane vAle jAnate haiN| eka laukika ukti hai Page #576 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana -- prathama uddezaka pApa chipAye nA chipa chipe to moTA bhAga / " dAbI dUbI nA rahe, ruI - lapeTI Aga 11 eka anubhavI kA kahanA hai - na ya loNaM loNijjai Na ya tuppijjai ghayaM vA tellaM vA / for Heat vaMce atA aNuhUyakallANo 11 arthAt - namaka kA khArApana aura tela ghI kA cikanApana chipAyA nahIM jA sakatA, isI taraha burA karma karane vAlA apanI AtmA ko dhokhA nahIM de sakatA / 531 mUla pATha sayaM dukkaDaM ca na vadati, AiThovi pakatthati bAle / veyANuvIi mA kAsI, coijjato gilAi se bhujjo // 16 // saMskRta chAyA svayaM duSkRtaM ca na vadati, AdiSTo'pi prakatthate bAlaH / vedAnuvIci mA kArSIH, codyamAno glAyati sa bhUyaH ||16|| anvayArtha ( bAle) ajJAnI jIva ( sayaM dukkaDaM ) apane duSkRta - pApa ko svayaM ( na vardA) kahatA hai / ( AiTThovi pakatthati) jaba dUsarA koI ( guru Adi) use apanA pApa prakaTa karane kA Adeza yA preraNA detA hai, taba vaha svayaM apanI bar3AI karane lagatA hai / ( veyANuvIs mA kAsI) 'tuma maithuna - sevana kI icchA mata karo isa prakAra AcArya, guru Adi ke dvArA (bhujjo) bAra-bAra ( coijjato) prerita kiyA jAne para bhI (se) vaha kuzIla (gilAi ) glAna- nArAja yA udAsa ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha dravyaliMgI ajJAnI puruSa apane duSkarma - pApa ko svayaM guru yA AcArya ke sAmane nahIM kahatA / jaba AcArya, guru Adi koI dUsarA hitaiSI sAdhaka use apanA pApa prakaTa karane kA Adeza, upadeza yA nirdeza ( preraNA ) karatA hai, taba vaha svayaM apanI prazaMsA ke pula bA~dhane lagatA hai / 'tuma maithuna kI icchA bhI mata karo' isa prakAra AcArya Adi dvArA bAra-bAra use preraNA diye jAne para vaha murjhA jAtA hai, jheMpa jAtA hai yA nArAja ho jAtA hai / vyAkhyA pracchanna pApI kuzalaMgI kI duzceSTAe~ yaha manovijJAnasammata bAta hai ki jagat meM koI bhI apane Apa ko pApI nahIM kahalAnA cAhatA, cAhe vaha kitanA bhI pApakarma kyoM na karatA ho ? pratyeka puruSa meM apane Apa ko dharmAtmA kahalAne kI icchA rahatI hai aura vaha apanI isa icchA Page #577 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 532 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI pUrti ke lie guptarUpa se pApa karatA hai yA kuzIlasevana karatA hai, tAki koI use pApI na kaha sake / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'sayaM dukkaDaM ca na vadati' / arthAt kuzIla puruSa apane kie hue pracchanna pApa ko kisI ke pUchane yA na pUchane para bhI svayaM pragaTa nahIM karatA ki maiMne amuka duSkArya kiyA hai / prazna hotA hai ki pracchanna pApI mAyAvI svayaM to kahatA nahIM, magara jo loga usake kAle kAranAmoM ko jAnate haiM, jo usake samparka meM satata rahakara usakI duzceSTAoM se anabhijJa nahIM haiM, unake sAmane bhI vaha kaise chipA sakatA hai ? isake samAdhAna ke lie zAstrakAra usakI duzceSTAoM ko vyakta karate haiM-- 'AiTThovi pakasthati bAle' arthAt usake pracchanna pApoM ke jAnakAra guru, AcArya yA koI hitaiSI usase apane pApoM yA duSkRtyoM ko prakaTa karane yA kahane ke lie Adeza yA preraNA dete haiM to vaha unakI bAta ko Upara hI Upara ur3A detA hai, unakI kharI-kharI bAtoM ko sunI-anasunI kara detA hai / vaha kahane lagatA hai - " kauna kahatA hai, maiMne amuka duSkRtya kiyA hai ? kahane vAle jhUThe haiM / bhalA maiM aisA khAnadAnI ( kulIna) vyakti aisA durAcaraNa kara sakatA hU~ ?" aura phira dhRSTatApUrvaka apanI prazaMsA ke pula bA~dhane lagatA hai - "maiM jitane apanI aura dUsaroM kI bhalAI ke kArya karatA hU~, zAyada hI koI karatA ho / mere jaisA paropakArI, dharmavIra, pUjanIya puruSa aura kauna hai ? maiMne kucha hI varSoM meM apane hajAroM bhakta banAe haiN| agara maiM duzcaritra hotA to mere itane bhakta kaise bana jAte ? maiM jagat meM karmayogI hU~, AdaraNIya vandanIya bana gayA hU~, isalie kucha IrSyAlu loga mujhase IrSyA karake mujhe isa prakAra se badanAma karake logoM kI dRSTi meM girAnA cAhate haiM / merI kIrti unakI A~khoM meM khaTakatI hai, isa - lie ve merI nindA karake mujhe badanAma karate haiM, mere viruddha jhUThA pracAra karate haiM / " 'veyANuvIs mA kAsI' vedAnuvIci meM 'veda' zabda puruSaveda ke udaya kA dyotaka hai / usake anukUla maithuna kI icchA vedAnuvIci kahalAtA hai / isake pazcAt jaba AcArya yA guru usakI thothI bAteM tathA managar3hanta vicAra sunate haiM to khinna hokara use bAra-bAra preraNA dete haiM ki " sau bAta kI eka bAta hai, tuma maithuna sevana kI mana se bhI icchA na karo, use sadA ke lie mana-vacana-kAyA se tilAMjali de do / " isa prakAra bAra-bAra kahAsunI karane para vaha atyanta glAni ko prApta ho jAtA hai / glAni kA artha hai - ekadama jheMpa jAnA, murjhA jAnA, yA mu~ha para havAiyA~ ur3ane laga jAnA, ceharA phIkA ho jAnA / athavA vaha usa bAta ko sunI-anasunI kara detA hai / yA vaha unakI bAta sunakara marmasthAna meM viddha-sA yA marmAhata -sA khedayukta hokara kahatA hai - "mujha para pApa kI AzaMkA kI jAtI hai, taba mujhe pAparahita hone se bhI kyA lAbha ? kyoMki nirviSa sarpa se bhI loga bahuta Darate haiM / " isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'coijjato'' ....se bhujjo / ' Page #578 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka mUla pATha osiyAvi itthiposesu, purisA itthiveyakhedannA / paNNAsamannitA vege, nArINaM vasaM uvakasaMti // 20 // saMskRta chAyA uSitA api strIpoSeSu puruSAH strIvedakhedajJAH / prajJAsamanvitA eke nArINAM vazamupakaSanti // 20 // anvayArtha (itthiposesu usiyA vi purisA) jo puruSa striyoM kA poSaNa kara cuke haiM, (itthiveyakheyannA) ataeva striyoM ke kAraNa hone vAle khedoM ke jJAtA haiM, (paNNAsamannitA) evaM prajJA-buddhi se yukta haiM (vege) aise bhI koI (nArINaM vasaM uvakasaMti) striyoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiN| bhAvArtha striyoM kA poSaNa karane ke lie puruSa ko jo-jo pravRttiyA~ karanI par3atI haiM, unakA sampAdana karake jo puruSa muktabhogI ho cuke haiM tathA strIveda (strI jAti) mAyA pradhAna hotI hai, usase utpanna hone vAle klezoM ke jo anubhavI haiM, tathA autpAtikI Adi buddhiyoM se sampanna haiM, aise bhI koI puruSa striyoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM / ___ vyAkhyA strIpoSaNa ke anubhavI buddhizIla bhI strI ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM ___ strI kA AkarSaNa kitanA prabala hotA hai ? yaha isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai / jo vyakti isa bAta ke anubhavI haiM, bhuktabhogI haiM, jo yaha bhalIbhA~ti jAnate haiM ki striyoM kA poSaNa karane meM kyA-kyA doSa paidA hote haiM ? kisa-kisa prakAra ke utAra-car3hAva striyoM ke poSaNa meM Ate haiM ? kyoMki ve pahale strI-poSaka pravRttiyoM ko sampAdana kara cake haiN| tathA jo strIveda ke kheda ko jAnate haiM, arthAt strIveda prAyaH mAyApradhAna hotA hai yaha jAnane meM jo nipuNa haiM, evaM autpAtikI, pAriNAmikI, vainayikI aura kArmikI Adi buddhi athavA zuzrUSA, zravaNa, grahaNa, dhAraNA, UhApoha Adi buddhi ke aSTaguNoM se samanvita haiM, aise kaI loga bhI mahAmohAndha hokara striyoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiN| jaba itane buddhinidhAna, bhuktabhogI aura strIviSayaka anubhava meM pakke manuSya bhI striyoM ke gulAma bana jAte haiM, taba sAmAnya vyakti kI to bAta hI kyA ? Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki isa prakAra ke strI manovijJAna meM nipuNa vyakti jAnate-bUjhate hue bhI jaise pataMgA prakAza para TUTa par3atA hai, vaise hI ve strI-moha meM TUTa par3ate haiM / Page #579 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 534 strI svabhAva ke viSaya meM nItikAra kahate haiM etA hasanti ca rudanti ca kAryaheto vizvAsayanti ca naraM na ca vizvasanti / tasmAnnareNa kulazIlasamanvitena, nAryaH zmazAnaghaTikA iva varjanIyAH // 1 // samudravIcIva calasvabhAvAH sandhyAbhrarekheva muhUrtarAgAH / striyaH kRtArthAH puruSaM nirarthakaM, niSpIDitAlaktakavattyajanti // 2 // hRdyanyadvAcyanyatkarmaNyanyat puro'tha pRSThe'nyat / anyattava mama cAnyat strINAM sarvaM kimapyanyat || 3 || sUtrakRtAMga sUtra striyA~ kisI kAryavaza ha~satI haiM, kabhI rotI haiM, kabhI puruSa ko vizvAsa detI haiM, parantu svayaM usa para vizvAsa nahIM karatIM / ataH kula evaM zIla se yukta puruSa maraghaTa kI ghaTikAoM ke samAna striyoM ko tyAjya samajhe / samudra kI taraMgeM jisa prakAra caMcala hotI haiM, usI taraha striyoM kA svabhAva bhI caMcala hotA hai / jaise sandhyAkAla ke bAdaloM meM thor3I dera taka rAga (lAlimA ) TikatA hai, vaise hI striyoM rAga bhI thor3I dera taka rahatA hai| striyA~ jaba apanA prayojana puruSa se siddha kara letI haiM, taba jaise loga mahAvara kA raMga nikAla kara usakI rUI ko phaiMka dete haiM, vaise hI ve puruSa ko mana se pheMka detI haiM / striyoM ke hRdaya meM aura bAta hotI hai, vANI meM aura bAta tathA karatI kucha aura hI haiM / sAmane anya tumhAre lie anya hotA hai, mere lie anya hotA hai kucha anya hI hotA hai / bAta hotI hai, pIche anya | / vastutaH striyoM kA saba strI-svabhAva ke sambandha meM vRttikAra ne eka kathAnaka prastuta kiyA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai--- eka yuvaka vaizika kAmazAstra ( strI svabhAva ko batAne vAle zAstra ) ke adhyayana ke lie ghara se pATaliputra ravAnA huA / rAste meM vaha eka gA~va meM eka strI ke yahA~ TikA / usane yuvaka kA rUpa-raMga dekhakara pUchA - " tumhAre hAtha-paira atyanta sukumAra haiM, tumhArA ceharA bhI sundara hai, tuma hRSTapuSTa yuvaka ho, phira apanA gA~va aura ghara chor3akara kahA~ jA rahe ho ?" yuvaka ne apane jAne kA prayojana yathArtharUpa se usa strI ko kaha sunAyA / yaha sunakara strI ne kahA - "acchA, khuzI se jAo, para vaizika kAmazAstra par3hakara lauTate samaya isa gA~va se hokara hI jAnA / " yuvaka ne ukta strI kI bAta mAnakara use vacana diyA / ataH apane vacana ke anusAra yuvaka vaizika kAmazAstra par3hakara lauTate samaya usI mArga se hokara usa gA~va meM pahu~cA / usa strI ke yahA~ jaba vaha pahu~cA, to usane snAna - bhojana Adi ke dvArA yuvaka kI bar3I Avabhagata kii| sAtha hI usa strI ne apane hAvabhAvoM, kaTAkSoM, aMgavinyAsa evaM bolacAla se usa yuvaka kA mana itanA hara liyA ki vaha usa strI Page #580 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 535 para mohita ho gyaa| mohita yuvaka ne jyoM hI usa strI kA hAtha pakar3anA cAhA tyoM hI usane jora se cillAkara apanA hAtha chur3A liyA aura logoM kI bhIr3a jamA hone kA avasara dekhakara caTa se usake sira para pAnI kA bharA ghar3A ur3ela diyA / jaba Agantuka logoM ne pUchA ki 'tumane aisA kyoM kiyA ?' taba usane banAvaTI bAta banAte hue kahA----isake gale meM pAnI laga gayA thA, ata: isake marane meM jarA-sI kasara raha gaI thii| isakI aisI sthiti dekhakara maiMne ise bacAne ke lie dayA lAkara isako pAnI se nahalA diyaa| saba loga jaba 'bahuta acchA kiyA', kahakara cale gae taba usa strI ne yuvaka se kahA--- "vaizika kAmazAstra par3hakara tumane strI svabhAva kA kyA khAka jJAna prApta kiyA hai ?" vastuta: strI caritra duvijJa ya hotA hai| isalie puruSa ko, khAsakara sAdhaka ko strI ke svabhAva para sahasA vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| mUla pATha avi hatthapAyachedAe, aduvA vaddhamaMsaukkate avi teyasAbhitAvaNANi, tacchiyakhArasiMcaNAI ca // 21 // saMskRta chAyA api hastapAdacchedAya, athavA vardhamAMsotkartanam / api tejasA'bhitApanAni takSayitvA kSArasiMcanAni ca / / 21 / / anvayArtha (avi hatthapAyachedAe) isa loka meM parastrI ke sAtha samparka karanA hAtha-paira ke chedanarUpa daNDa ke lie hotA hai (aduvA baddhamaMsaukkate) athavA camar3I aura mAMsa kATane kA daNDa milatA hai (avi tepasAbhitAvaNANi) athavA Aga se jalane kA daNDa milatA hai| (tacchiyakhArasiMcaNAI) athavA aMga kATakara usa para khAra chir3akane kA daNDa milatA hai| bhAvArtha jo loga parastrIsevana karate haiM, unake hAtha-paira kATa lie jAte haiM, camar3I udher3a lI jAtI hai, mAMsa noMca liyA jAtA hai tathA Aga meM jalAyA jAtA hai, evaM unake aMga kATakara una para khAra chir3akA jAtA hai| isa prakAra kA bhayaMkara daNDa unheM isa loka meM milatA hai| vyAkhyA __ parastrIsaMsarga kA ihalaukika bhayaMkara daNDa isa gAthA meM parastrIsaMsarga karane vAle vyaktiyoM ke bhayaMkara daNDa kA zAstrakAra ullekha karate haiM / yahA~ 'avi' (api) zabda sambhAvanA artha meM prayukta huA hai, yaha sabhI prakAra ke daNDoM ke sAtha samajha lenA caahie| arthAt parastrI meM mohita evaM Page #581 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 536 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMsakta logoM ke hAtha-paira kATa lie jAne kI sambhAvanA hai, unakI camar3I udher3a lI jAnI sambhava hai, mAMsa bhI noMcA jA sakatA hai, usa strI ke svajanoM dvArA uttejita rAjapuruSa pAradArikoM ko bhaTTI para car3hAkara unheM tapA bhI sakate haiM, parastrIlampaTa zarIra ko vasUlA Adi se chIlakara usa para khAra chir3akA jA sakatA hai / ye saba daNDa kitane bhayaMkara haiM ! parastrIgAmI ko pratiSThAhAni, apakIrti Adi mAnasika tus bhI kama nahIM hotA / usakI nindA, bhartsanA, apazabdoM evaM gAliyoM kI bauchAra Adi vAcika daNDa bhI bhayaMkara hotA hai / 1 mUla pATha adu kaNNaNAsacchedaM, kaMThacchedaNaM titikkhaMtI iti ittha pAvasaMtattA, na ya biti puNo na kAhiti // 22 // saMskRta chAyA atha karNanAsikAcchedaM, kaNThacchedanaM titikSanto 1 ityatra pApasaMtaptAH, na ca bruvate na punaH kariSyAmaH ||22|| anvayArtha (pAvasaMvattA) pApa kI Aga meM jalate hue puruSa (ittha) isa loka meM ( kaNNanAsaccheda ) kAna aura nAka kA chedana evaM (kaMThacchedaNaM) kaNTha kA chedana ( titikkhatI) sahana kara lete haiM / ( na ya biti) parantu yaha nahIM kahate ki ( puNo na kAhiti ) aba hama phira pApa nahIM kareMge / bhAvArtha pApa se santapta puruSa isa loka meM kAna aura nAka ke chedana evaM kaNTha kA chedana to saha lete haiM, lekina ve mUr3ha yaha vAdA nahIM karate ki aba bhaviSya meM hama pApa nahIM kareMge / vyAkhyA parastrIgAmI dvArA bhayaMkara daNDa sahana, kintu pApa se virata nahIM isa gAthA meM parastrIgAmI kI kaThora manovRtti aura sAhasa kA paricaya diyA gayA hai ki ve apane pApakarma se santapta hokara naraka ke sivAya isa loka meM kiye hue pApa ke daNDasvarUpa kAna aura nAka tathA kaNTha kA chedana to saha lete haiM, parantu mana meM aisA dRr3ha saMkalpa karake kabhI vacanabaddha nahIM hote ki bhaviSya meM hama aisA kukRtya nahIM kareMge / saca hai, pApI puruSa isa loka aura paraloka meM milane vAlI bhayaMkara sajA evaM yAtanA to svIkAra kara lete haiM, para pApakarma se nivRtta nahIM hote / mUla pATha suyameyamevesa itthI vedeti hu suyakkhAyaM evaM pitA vadittAvi, aduvA kammuNA avakareMti // 23 // Page #582 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana --- prathama uddezaka saMskRta chAyA 1 zrutametadevamekeSAM strIveda iti hu svAkhyAtam evamapi tA uktvA'pi, athavA karmaNA apakurvanti ||23|| anvayArtha ( evaM evaM sutaM ) hamane yaha sunA hai ki aisA pApa ( strIsamparka kA kukRtya ) bahuta burA hotA hai, ( egesi suyavakhAyaM) kucha logoM ne yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki ( itthavedeti hu) vaizika kAmazAstra ( strI - veda ) kA bhI yaha kathana hai ki ( tA evaM pi dattAvi kamNA avakareMti) aba puna: maiM aisA nahIM karU~gI, yaha kahakara bhI striyA~ ( kAmuka nAriyA~) punaH karma se apakArya karatI haiM / bhAvArtha yaha hamane sunA hai ki aisA pApa (strIsaMsakti kA duSkArya ) bahuta hI burA hai tathA koI aisA ThIka hI kahate bhI haiM aura vaizika kAmazAstra (strIsvabhAva nirUpaka veda ) kA bhI yaha kathana hai ki striyA~ punaH pApakarma na karane kA vacana dekara bhI karma se apakarma karatI jAtI haiM / 537 vyAkhyA zruti, yukti aura anubhUti se kAma burA, kintu dustyAjya zAstrakAra kevala apanI bAta na kahakara anya kAmazAstra Adi se tathA yukti aura anubhUti se yaha pramANita karate haiM ki hamane sunA hai tathA vaizika kAmazAstra meM bhI kathana hai aura kucha logoM ne yukti se bhI siddha kara diyA hai ki strI ke sAtha saMsarga burA hai, kintu striyA~ aisA kahakara bhI ki aba hama apane sAtha saMsarga nahIM hone deMgI, phira bhI puna: isa apakarma ko karatI rahatI haiM / yaha bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- suyameyamevege sa 'kammuNA avakareMti' / arthAt pUrva gAthAoM meM jo kahA gayA hai, vaha saba hamane guruparamparA se, lokazrutiparamparA se tathA kinhIM anubhavI sajjanoM se sunA hai ki strIsaMsarga nindanIya hai / kyoMki strI kA citta durvijJeya, svabhAva caMcala aura unakA sevana kaThina hotA hai / unake sAtha samparka kA natIjA bahuta burA hotA hai / kaI to bahuta hI adUradarzinI aura tuccha svabhAva kI hotI haiM / unameM abhimAna bahuta adhika hotA hai / isa prakAra koI kahate haiM / yaha bAta laukika zruti paramparA se tathA purAnI AkhyAyikAoM se bhI jJAta hotI hai / striyoM ke svabhAva aura unake sAtha saMsarga kA phala batAne vAle vaizika kAmazAstra ko 'strI - veda' kahate haiM / isameM bhI kahA hai durgrAhyaM hRdayaM yathaiva vadanaM yaddarpaNAntargatam, bhAvaH parvatamArga durgaviSamaH strINAM na vijJAyate / cittaM puSkarapatratoyataralaM naMkatra santiSThate, nAryo nAma viSAMkuraMriva latA doSaiH samaM vardhitAH // Page #583 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ____ arthAta--jaise darpaNa para par3I huI mukha kI chAyA durgrAhya hotI hai, vaise hI striyoM kA hRdaya durgrAhya (jaldI se pakar3a meM na Ane vAlA) hotA hai| striyoM kA abhiprAya parvata ke durgama mArga ke samAna gahana hone ke kAraNa sahasA vijJAta nahIM hotaa| unakA citta kamalapatra para par3e hue jalabindu ke samAna ati caMcala hotA hai, isalie vaha eka jagaha nahIM TikatA / nAriyA~ kyA haiM ? ye viSa ke aMkuroM ke sAtha utpanna huI viSalatA ke samAna vibhinna doSoM se pAlita-poSita hotI haiN| vRttikAra ne kisI anubhavI kI gAthAoM bhI isa sambandha meM dI haiMsuThThavi jiyAsu suThuvi piyAsu suThuvi ya laddhapasarAsu / aDaIsu mahiliyAsu ya vIsaMbho neva kAyavo // 1 // ubbheu aMgulI so puriso, sayalaMmi jIvaloyaMmi / / kAmaM taeNa nArI jeNa na pattAiM dukkhAiM // 2 // aha eyANaM pagaI savvassa kareMti vemaNassAiM tassa Na kareMti NavaraM jassa alaM ceva kAmehi // 3 // arthAt - acchI taraha jItI huI, acchI taraha prasanna kI huI, acchI taraha paricaya kI huI aTavI aura strI kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| kyA isa samagra jIvaloka meM koI aMguli uThAkara kaha sakatA hai, jisane strI kI kAmanA karake du:kha na pAyA ho ? striyoM kA svabhAva hai ki ve sabakA tiraskAra karatI haiM, kevala usakA tiraskAra nahIM karatI, jise strI kI kAmanA nahIM hai / __ ata: anta meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'aba hama aisA nahIM kareMgI', isa prakAra vacana dvArA kahakara bhI striyA~ karma dvArA viparIta AcaraNa karatI jAtI haiM / athavA sAmane svIkAra karake bhI zikSA (upadeza) dene vAle kA hI apakAra karatI haiN| AgAmI gAthA meM svayaM zAstrakAra strI-svabhAva kA paricaya dete haiM.-~ mUla pATha annaM maNeNa citeMti vAyA annaM ca kammuNA annaM / tamhA Na saddaha bhikkhU, bahumAyAo itthIo NaccA // 24 // saMskRta chAyA anyanmanasA cintayanti, vAcA anyacca karmaNA'nyat / tasmAnna zraddadhIta bhikSuH bahumAyAH striyoH jJAtvA // 24 // anvayArtha (maNeNa annaM citeti) striyA~ mana se kucha aura socatI haiM, (vAyA anne ca) aura vacana se aura kahatI haiM, tathA (kammuNA annaM) karma se aura kucha karatI haiN| Page #584 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana---prathama uddezaka 536 (tamhA) isalie (bahumAyAo itthIo NaccA) striyoM ko atimAyA vAlI jAna kara (bhikkhU Na saddaha) sAdhu una para vizvAsa na kre| bhAvArtha striyA~ mana meM kucha aura vicAra karatI haiM, evaM vANI se kucha aura pragaTa karatI haiM tathA karma se kucha aura hI karatI haiN| isalie sAdhu striyoM ko atyanta mAyAvinI jAnakara una para bharosA na kare / vyAkhyA striyoM ke mana, vacana, karma se vibhinna rUpa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra strI-svabhAva kA citraNa karate haiM.-'annaM maNeNa... itthIo NaccA / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki striyA~ pAtAla ke udara ke samAna ati gambhIra hotI haiM, ve mana se kucha aura hI vicAra karatI haiM, tathA sunane meM madhura pratIta hone vAle, kintu pariNAma meM bhayaMkara apanI vANI dvArA bhASaNa aura hI taraha kA karatI haiM, aura usake karma kA rUpa ina donoM se bhI nyArA hai| sAdhu yaha nizcita samajha le ki striyA~ mAyA karane meM ati nipuNa hotI haiM, unakA koI bharosA nahIM hai| ataH unakI mAyA se apanI AtmA ko lipta na hone de| isa sambandha meM vRttikAra eka kathA dete haiM / eka yuvaka thA -dattAvaizika / use Thagane ke lie eka vezyA ne aneka upAya kiye / parantu unhoMne mana se usakI kAmanA nahIM kii| use dRr3ha dekhakara vezyA ne kahA-maiM durbhAgyarUpI kalaMka se kalaMkita hU~, aba mujhe jIne se kyA prayojana hai / mujhe Apane chor3a diyA hai, ataH maiM aba agni meM praveza karake jala mruuNgii| yaha sunakara dattAvaizika ne kahA"striyA~ mAyA karake agni meM bhI praveza kara sakatI haiN|" isa para usa vezyA ne suraMga ke pUrva dvAra ke pAsa lakar3iyoM kA Dhera ikaTThA karake use jalA diyA aura suraMga mArga se apane ghara calI AI / isake bAda dattAvaizika ne kahA-"striyoM ke lie aisI mAyA karanA to bAe~ hAtha kA khela hai|" vaha aisA kaha rahe the ki unheM vizvAsa dilAne ke lie dhartoM ne unheM citA para pheMka diyaa| itane para bhI unhoMne striyoM para vizvAsa nahIM kiyaa| isI prakAra anya sAdhakoM ko bhI striyoM para vizvAsa nahIM karanA caahie| mUla pATha javatI samaNaM bUyA vicittalaMkAravatthagANi prihittaa| viratA carissahaM rukkhaM, dhammamAikkha Ne bhayaMtAro // 25 // saMskRta chAyA yuvatiH zramaNaM bra yAt vicitrAlaMkAravastrakANi paridhAya / viratA cariSyAmyahaM rukSa, dharmamAcakSva naH bhayatrAtaH // 25 / / Page #585 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 540 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (juvatI) koI javAna strI (vicittalaMkAravatthagANi) vicitra AbhUSaNa aura vastra (parihittA) pahanakara (samaNaM bUyA) sAdhu se kahe ki (ahaM viratAcarissa rukkha) maiM gRhabandhana se virata hokara saMyama pAlana karUMgI (bhayaMtAro) he bhayatrAtA sAdho ! (Ne dhammamAikkha) Apa mujhe dharma ke sambandha meM upadeza deM, kheN| bhAvArtha koI yuvatI nArI vicitra alaMkAra aura vastra pahanakara sAdhu se kahe ki maiM virakta hokara saMyama kA pAlana karUMgI, isalie Apa mujhe gharmopadeza diijie| vyAkhyA nArI : sAdhvI banane ke bahAne sAdhu ko Thagane vAlI koI navayauvanA nArI vastrAlaMkAroM se susajja hokara sAdhu se kahe ki "munivara ! maiM aba isa gRhabandhana se virakta ho cukI huuN| merA pati mujhe pasanda nahIM hai, yA vaha mere anukUla nahIM hai, usane mujhe chor3a diyA hai ataH maiM to aba saMyama kA pAlana kruuNgii| kahIM-kahIM 'rukkhaM' ke badale 'moNaM' zabda hai, vahA~ bhI mauna (muni kA bhAva-munitva) kA artha saMyama hI hotA hai| ataH he bhaya se rakSaka sAdho ! mujhe Apa dharma sunAie, tAki maiM isa duHkha kI bhAginI na bnuuN|" __ isa prakAra dharmadhvajI banakara mahilAe~ sAdhu ko apane cakkara meM phaMsA letI haiN| agalI gAthA meM batAyA hai ki isase bhI Age bar3hakara ve aura bhI vizvasta veSa dharakara sAdhu ke samakSa AtI hai - mUla pATha adu sAviyA pavAeNaM, ahamaMsi sAhammiNI ya smnnaannN| jatukuMbhe jahA uvajjoI, saMvAse vidU visIejjA // 26 // saMskRta chAyA atha zrAvikApravAdena, ahamasmi sAmiNI zramaNAnAm / jatukumbho yathA upajyoti, saMvAse vidvAn viSIdeta // 26 / / anvayArtha (adu) isake pazcAt (sAviyA pavAeNaM) zrAvikA hone ke bahAne se strI sAdhu ke nikaTa Akara kahatI hai - (ahamaMsi sAhammiNI samaNANaM) maiM zramaNoM kI sAmiNI hU~, yaha kahakara bhI vaha sAdhuoM ke pAsa AtI hai / (jahA uvajjoi jatukuMbhe) jaise Aga ke pAsa lAkha kA ghar3A jala jAtA hai| isI taraha (vidU) vidvAn puruSa bhI (saMvAse) strI saMsarga se zithilAcArI ho jAte haiN| Page #586 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 541 bhAvArtha isake pazcAt-strI kabhI zrAvikA hone ke bahAne se sAdhu ke nikaTa Ato hai aura kahatI hai-maiM zramaNoM kI sahadharmiNI hU~, yaha kahakara vaha bArabAra sAdhu ke pAsa AtI hai, baiThatI hai aura sAdhu ko Thagane kA upakrama karatI hai / jaise Aga ke pAsa rakhA huA lAkha kA ghar3A jalakara kucha hI kSaNoM meM svAhA ho jAtA hai isI taraha vidvAn puruSa bhI striyoM se saMsarga karake bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA strI, zrAvikA ke bahAne sAdhu ko phaMsAtI hai isa gAthA meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai ki mAyAvinI strI kisa prakAra sAdhu ko zrAvikA banakara phaMsA letI hai| mAyAvinI bArI sAdhu ke pAsa isa bahAne se AtI hai ki maiM zrAvikA hU~, isalie sAdhu kI sArmiNI huuN| aisA prapaMca racakara vaha strI bAra-bAra sAdhu ke samparka meM AtI hai| ghaNToM usake pAsa baiThatI hai aura dhIre-dhIre kUlabAluka tapasvI kI taraha sAdhu ko dharma se bhraSTa kara detI hai / vAstava meM strI kA saMsarga brahmacAriyoM ke lie mahAn anartha kA kAraNa hotA hai / kahA bhI hai-- tajjJAnaM tacca vijJAnaM tattapaH sa ca saMyamaH / sarvamekapade bhraSTaM, sarvathA kimapi striyaH / / vaha jJAna, vaha vijJAna, vaha tapa aura vaha saMyama saba strI ko vikAra dRSTi se dekhate hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, agara sarvAMgarUpa se use mohadRSTi se dekha kara usake sAtha samparka kara le, taba vaha mahAn anartha kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai| zAstrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA isa bAta ko samajhAte haiM- 'jatukaM bhe jahA uvajjoI' jisa taraha lAkha kA ghar3A Aga ke pAsa rakhate hI pighala jAtA hai vaise hI brahmacArI kA strI ke sAtha nivAsa karane se vaha bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| bar3e-bar3e vidvAn bhI jaba striyoM ke sAtha saMvAda karane se dharmAcaraNa meM zithila ho jAte haiM, taba sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM kI to bAta hI kyA ? isI dRSTAnta dvArA agalI gAthA meM phira zAstrakAra samajhAte haiM mUla pATha jatukuMbhe joiuvagUDhe, Asu'bhitatta NAsamuvayAi / evitthiyAhi aNagArA, saMvAseNa NAsamuvayaMti // 27 // saMskRta chAyA jatukumbho jyotirupagUDhaH Azvabhitapto nAzamupayAti / evaM strIbhiranagArAH saMvAsena nAzamupayAnti // 27 // Page #587 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 542 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (joiuvagUDhe jatukuMbhe) agni ke sAtha AliMgana kiyA huA lAkha kA ghar3A (Asu'bhitatte NAsamuvayAi) zIghra hI tapakara naSTa ho jAtA hai, (evitthiyAhiM saMvAseNa aNagArA) isI taraha striyoM ke saMsarga se anagAra sAdhaka (NAsamuvayaMti) nAza ko prApta ho jAte haiN| bhAvArtha jaisai agni ko chatA (AliMgita kiyA) huA lAkha kA ghar3A cAroM ora se tapakara zIghra hI pighala jAtA hai, isI taraha anagAra puruSa striyoM ke saMsarga se zIghra hI saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / vyAkhyA strI ke sparza se bhI kitanA anartha ! strI kA saMsarga to dUra rahA, sirpha strI ke smaraNa mAtra se hI kitanA anartha hotA hai ? yaha isa gAthA meM batAyA hai / isa sambandha meM pUrva gAthA meM ukta dRSTAnta dvArA puna: samajhAyA gayA hai / jaise agni meM AliMgita lAkha kA ghar3A zIghra hI saba ora se tapakara pighala kara naSTa ho jAtA hai, isI taraha brahmacArI sAdha bhI strI ke smaraNamAtra se yAnI mana meM vicAramAtra se hI saMyama se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / mUla pATha kuvvaMti pAvagaM kammaM puchA vegevamAhisu / no'haM karemi pAvaMti aMkesAiNI mamesatti / / 28 // saMskRta chAyA kurvanti pApakaM karma pRSThA eke evamAhuH / nA'haM karomi pApamiti aGkazAyinI mamaiSeti // 28 // anvayArtha (ege pAvagaM kammaM kuThavaMti) kaI bhraSTAcArI sAdhuveSI pApakarma karate haiM, (puTThA vA evamAhaMsu) kintu pUchane para aisA kahate haiM ki (ahaM pAvaM no karemi) maiM pApakarma nahIM karatA hU~ (esA mama aMkesAiNI tti) kintu yaha strI bacapana se merI aMkazAyinI rahI hai| bhAvArtha ' kaI bhraSTAcArI sAdhuveSadhArI pApakarma karate haiM, kintu AcArya Adi ke pUchane para aisA kaha dete haiM, "ajI ! maiM to pApakarma karatA hI nhiiN| yaha strI bacapana meM mere aMka meM sotI thI, isI kAraNa yaha aisA karatI hai| Page #588 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 543 vyAkhyA strI-mohita sadanuSThAnabhraSTa sAdhakoM kI mAyA isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra una bhraSTa sAdhakoM kA ullekha karate haiM, jo saMsAra meM pha~sAne vAlI nArI meM Asakta evaM uttama anuSThAna se bhraSTa evaM ihaloka paraloka ke nAza se na Darane vAle kucha veSadhArI pApakarma karate haiM / parantu utkaTa moha se mUDha bane ve veSadhArI puruSa AcArya, guru Adi ke pUchane para bilakula inkAra karate hue kahate haiM -- "maiM koI aise-vaise kula meM utpanna airA-gairA sAdhu nahIM hU~, jo pApa karma ke kAraNasvarUpa anucita karma kruuN| yaha to merI putrI ke samAna hai| yaha bAlyakAla meM merI godI meM sotI thii| ataH usa pUrva abhyAsa ke kAraNa hI mere sAtha aisA AcaraNa karatI hai / vastutaH maiM to saMsAra ke svarUpa ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA huuN| prANa cale jAya~, para maiM aisA vratabhaMga kadApi na kruuNgaa|" / isa prakAra kapaTa karake apane pApa ko chipAne vAlA aura adhika mohakarma ke vaza ho jAtA hai| mala pATha bAlassa maMdayaM bIyaM, jaM ca kaDaM avajANaI bhujjo / duguNaM karei se pAvaM, pUyaNakAmo visannesI // 26 // saMskRta chAyA bAlasya mAndya dvitIyaM, yacca kRtamapajAnIte bhUyaH / dviguNaM karoti sa pApaM, pUjanakAmo viSaNNaiSI // 26 / / anvayArtha (bAlassa) usa mUrkha puruSa kI (bIyaM maMdayaM) dUsarI mUrkhatA yaha hai ki (jaM ca kaDaM bhujjo avajANaI) vaha kiye hue pApakarma ko, nahIM kiyA kahatA hai (se duguNaM pAvaM karei) isa prakAra vaha dugunA pApa karatA hai| (pUyaNakAmo visannesI) vaha jagat meM apanI pUjA pratiSThA cAhatA hai, lekina asaMyama kI icchA karatA hai| bhAvArtha usa mUr3ha puruSa kI dUsarI vivekamUr3hatA yaha hai ki usane jo pApakarma kiyA hai, usase phira inkAra karatA hai| isa prakAra vaha dugunA pApa karatA hai / vaha aisA isalie karatA hai ki vaha jagat meM apanI pUjA-pratiSThA cAhatA hai, kintu dUsarI ora asaMyama meM lipaTA rahanA cAhatA hai| vyAkhyA pApakarma karanA aura use chipAnA doharA pApa hai isa gAthA meM pUrva gAthA meM ukta veSadhArI pApakarmasevI kI vRtti kA Page #589 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vizleSaNa kiyA hai-'bAlassa maMdayaM bIyaM "pUyaNakAmo visannesI / ' Azaya yaha hai ki rAga-dveSa se Akula buddhi vAle atattvadarzI mUr3ha sAdhaka kI yaha dUsarI mUr3hatA hai, eka to akArya karane se caturtha vrata kA bhaMga hotA hai, phira vaha usa akArya ko svIkAra na karake mithyAbhASaNa kA pApa aura karatA hai| eka to ukta mUr3ha ne dhRSTatApUrvaka asadanuSThAna kiyaa| phira usake viSaya meM dUsare ke pUchane para vaha usase inkAra karatA huA kahatA hai-"rAma-rAma ! maiMne yaha duSkarma hagija nahIM kiyA hai| bhalA maiM aisA kulIna aura samajhadAra vyakti isa prakAra kA duSkRtya kaise kara sakatA hU~ ? merI bhI to ijjata hai|" vaha isa prakAra kA mAyAcAra aura dambha kyoM karatA hai ? isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'pUyaNakAmo visannesI / ' manovaijJAnika dRSTi se yaha tathya hai ki manuSya cAhe kitanA hI burA karma karatA ho, para vaha samAja meM sammAna aura zAna ke sAtha jInA cAhatA hai, isalie vaha apanI tasavIra samAja meM acchI prastuta karane hetu evaM sadAcArI, tyAgI, tapasvI, saMyamI na hote hue bhI sadAcArI, tyAgo, tapasvI aura saMyamI kahalAne hetu mAyAcAra karatA hai| vaha apane pApakarma ko chipAkara aisA dabadabA rakhatA hai ki koI usa para uMgalI na uThA sake, sAtha hI vaha apanI asaMyamIvRttijanita duSkarmoM ko chor3anA bhI nahIM caahtaa| 'thothA canA, bAje ghanA' vAlI kahAvata ko vaha caritArtha karatA hai| mUla pATha saMlokaNijjamaNagAraM, AyagayaM nimaMtaNeNAhaMsu / vatthaM ca tAi ! pAyaM vA annaM pANagaM paDiggAhe // 30 // saMskRta chAyA saMlokanIyamanagAramAtmagataM nimaMtraNenAhuH / vastraM ca trAyin ! pAtraMvA, annaM pAnakaM pratigRhANa // 30 // ___ anvayArtha (saMlokaNijja) dekhane meM sundara (AyagayaM) AtmajJAnI (aNagAraM) sAdhu ko (nimaMtaNeNAhaMsu) striyA~ nimaMtraNa detI huI kahatI haiM--(tAi) he bhavasAgara se rakSA karane vAle sAdhuvara ! (vatthaM ca pAyaM vA annaM pANagaM paDiggAhe) vastra, pAtra, anna aura pAna Apa mere yahA~ se svIkAra kreN| bhAvArtha dekhane meM sundara sAdhu ko striyA~ prArthanA karatI huI kahatI haiM-he bhavasAgaratrAtA munivara ! Apa mere yahA~ padhAra kara vastra, pAtra aura annapAna grahaNa kreN| Page #590 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-prathama uddezaka vyAkhyA vyabhicAriNI striyoM dvArA sAdhu ko jAla meM phaMsAne kA prayatna isa gAthA meM eka aura pahalU se sAdhu ko sAvadhAna kiyA gayA hai ki kisa prakAra se vyabhicAriNI striyA~ bhadra evaM saMyamI sAdhu ko apane kAmajAla meM phaMsA letI haiM--- "saMlokaNijja....." paDiggAhe / '' Azaya yaha hai ki kaI kAmuka nAriyA~ sundara, suDaula, svastha evaM surUpa AtmajJAnI anagAra ko sabhya tarIke se kAmajAla meM phaMsAne kA prayatna karatI haiN| ve ukta sAdhu ko prArthanA karatI haiM - "saMsAra sAgara se rakSA karane vAle munivara ! vastra pAtra, anna-pAna Adi jisa vastu kI Apako AvazyakatA ho to Apako aura kahIM padhArane kI jarUrata nahIM, Apa mere yahA~ pdhaareN| maiM Apako saba kucha duugii|" agara sAdhu unake vAgjAla meM phaMsakara unakI prArthanA svIkAra karake bArabAra unake yahA~ AvAgamana karegA aura vastrAdi svIkAra kara legA to phira usake bhraSTa ho jAne kI pUrI sambhAvanA hai / mUla pATha NIvAramevaM bujjhajjA, No icche agAramAgaMtuM / baddha visayapAsehi mohamAvajjai puNo maMde // 31 // ||tti bemi|| saMskRta chAyA nIvAramevaM budhyeta, necchedagAramAgantuma / baddho viSayapAzena mohamApadyate punarmandaH / / 31 / / // iti bravImi // anvayArtha (evaM) isa prakAra ke pralobhana ko sAdhu (NIvAraM bujjhajjA) sUara ko phaMsAne vAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna smjhe| (agAramAgaMtu No icche) aisI striyoM kI prArthanA para unake ghara bAra-bAra jAne kI icchA na kreN| (visayapAhi baddha maMde) viSayapAza meM ba~dhA huA mUr3ha sAdhaka (puNo mohamAvajja i) punaH-puna: moha ko prApta hotA hai / (tti bemi) "yaha maiM kahatA huuN|" / bhAvArtha pUrvokta prakAra ke pralobhanoM ko sAdhu sUara ko lubhAkara pha~sAne vAle cAvaloM ke dAne ke samAna smjhe| viSayarUpI pAza se ba~dhA huA vaha mUrkha vyakti bAra-bAra moha ko prApta hotA hai / Page #591 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 546 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA sAdhaka una pralobhanoM se dUra rahe isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthA meM varNita pralobhanoM ke sandarbha meM sAdhu ko sAvadhAna kiyA gayA hai ki jaba bhI usake sAmane ye aura isa prakAra ke anya pralobhana AveM to vaha bilakula na llcaae| vaha dIrghadRSTi se usa para vicAra kare ki yaha jo amuka-amuka vastuoM ko dene kI prArthanA ina mahilAoM dvArA kI jA rahI hai, vaha svAbhAvika hai yA kRtrima ? svArtha se lipta hai, mohayukta hai yA paramArtha se prerita hai ? mAna lo, kadAcit sAdhu ko kisI vastu kI AvazyakatA bhI ho to vaha apane sAthI sAdhu ko sAtha lekara kisI puruSa yA anya strI kI upasthiti meM usa strI ke yahA~ praveza kare aura prAsuka, kalpanIya aura aiSaNIya vastu jAnakara grahaNa kre| lekina agara koI zaka ho aura ukta prArthI mahilA duzcaritra pratIta ho to baha usa strI ke yahA~ na jaae| kyoMki isa prakAra kI duzcaritra striyA~ sAdhu ko vastrapAtrAdi kA AmaMtraNa dekara tathA thor3A-bahuta dekara pahale vaza kara letI haiM, phira usako apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAkara sayamabhraSTa kara detI haiN| kadAcit sAdhu anAyAsa hI usake yahA~ pahu~ca gayA ho to vaha apane kalpAnusAra thor3A-sA kucha lekara vahA~ se turanta vApasa lauTa jaae| dubArA phira usa strI ke ghara jAne kI icchA na kre| athavA eka bAra saMyama lene ke bAda sAdhu gRharUpI bhaMvara meM par3ane kI phira icchA na kre| una duzcaritra striyoM kI prArthanA ko dhokhAdhar3I samajhe usI prakAra jaise sUara ko cAvala ke dAne phailAkara baza meM kara lete haiM / kintu pAza ke samAna zabdAdi viSayoM ke dvArA ba~dhA huA ajJajIva snehapAza ko tor3ane meM samartha nahIM hotA, bAra-bAra usakA citta vyAkula hotA hai / use apane kartavya kA bhAna nahIM hotaa| iti zabda samApti ke artha meM AyA hai| 'bravImi' kA artha pUrvavat hai / ___isa prakAra caturtha adhyayana kA prathama uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| Page #592 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caturtha adhyayana : dvitIya uddezaka zIlabhraSTa puruSa kI dazA prathama uddezaka meM batAyA gayA thA ki strI-samparka karane se sAdhaka kisa prakAra cAritrabhraSTa ho jAtA hai| aba dUsare uddezaka meM usa cAritrabhraSTa puruSa kI dazA tathA caritrabhraSTatA se hone vAle karmabandha kA varNana kiyA jA rahA hai| isa sambandha se dUsare uddezaka kI prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mala pATha oe sayA Na rajjejjA, bhogakAmI puNo virajjejjA / bhoge samaNANaM suNeha, jaha bhuMjaMti bhikkhuNo ege // 1 // saMskRta chAyA ojaH sadA na rajyeta, bhogakAmI punarvirajyeta / bhoge zramaNAnAM zRNuta, yathA bhujati bhikSava eke // 1 // anvayArtha (oe sayA Na rajjejjA) oja arthAt rAga-dvaSarahita akelA sAdhu bhogoM meM sadA (kadApi) anurakta na ho, citta na lgaae| (bhogakAmI puNo virajjejjA) kadAcit bhogoM kI citta meM kAmanA prAdurbhUta ho jAya to use jJAnabala dvArA haTA de, jJAna ke dvArA usase virakta ho jaay| (bhoge samaNANaM) bhogoM kA sevana karane se zramaNoM kI jo hAni yA ha~sI hotI hai, tathA (jaha ege bhikkhuNo bhuMjaMti suNaha) kaI sAdhu kisa prakAra bhoga bhogate haiM, use suno| bhAvArtha he ziSyo ! rAga-dveSa se rahita sAdhu kadApi bhogoM meM anurakta na ho| yadi mohodayavaza bhoga-kAmanA kI lahara mana meM uThe to jJAnabala se use vahIM roka de| bhogoM ke sevana se sAdhuoM kI kitanI hAni yA ha~sI hotI hai, tathA kaI bhikSu kisa prakAra bhoga bhogate haiM, yaha suno| vyAkhyA bhogakAmanA jJAnabala se haTAe isase pUrvagAthAoM meM batAyA gayA thA ki sAdhu ko koI nArI kisI bhI 547 Page #593 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 548 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bahAne se apane mohajAla meM phaMsA kara kAmabhogoM meM lubhAnA cAhe to sAdhu usameM lubhA na jAe, sAvadhAna rahe / usI sandarbha meM isa gAthA meM tayA yahA~ Age kI gAthAoM meM batAI jAne vAlI bAtoM ke sambandha meM saMketa kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu sadaiva kAmabhogoM se dUra rhe| kyoM dUra rahe ? kaise dUra rahe ? dUra nahIM rahatA hai to kyA hAni uThAnI par3atI hai ? bhogoM se dUra na rahane vAlA sAdhu kisa prakAra kAmabhogoM meM pha~sa kara du:kha pAtA hai ? ye saba bAteM hama agalI gAthAoM meM kheNge| kAmabhogoM se dUra rahane kA kAraNa zramaNa kA eka 'oe' (oja) vizeSaNa dekara batAyA gayA hai| vRttikAra oja zabda ke do artha karate haiN| eka dravya-oja aura dUsarA bhAva-oja / dravya-oja kA artha paramANu hai aura bhAva-oja kA matalaba hai-- rAga-dveSa se rahita puruss| jaise paramANu akelA hotA hai, vaise hI sAdhu bhI rAgadvaSAdi vikAroM ke parivAra se rahita (bhAvataH) ekAkI hai| jaba sAdhu vItarAgatA ke patha para tIvragati se calane vAlA pathika hai to use strIviSayaka rAga to sarvathA aura sarvadA chor3anA anivArya hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'oe sayA Na rajjejjA' arthAt rAgadveSarahita hokara sAdhu sarvathA anartha kI khAna striyoM meM anurakta na hoN| kadAcit mohakarma ke udaya se sAdhu meM bhoga kI kAmanA prAdurbhuta ho jAya to vaha kaise dUra rahe ? isake lie gAthA ke dUsare caraNa meM batAyA hai-'bhogakAmI puNo virajjejjA / ' Azaya yaha hai ki aisI paristhiti meM sAdhu jJAnarUpI aMkuza dvArA kAmabhogoM se virakti prApta kre| yAnI vaha isa prakAra kA cintana kare ki tyAga karane yogya aura grahaNa karane yogya padArthoM meM se kauna-se padArtha haiM ? tyAjya haiM to kyoM ? kAmabhoga tyAjya isalie haiM ki ye gRhasthoM ke lie bhI anarthakAraka haiM, viDambanAprAya haiN| to phira sAdhuoM ke lie to kahanA hI kyA ? kAmabhoga kimpAkaphala ke samAna bhayaMkara hAnikAraka hai| kimpAkaphala to bAhya jIvana kA nAza kara detA hai, lekina yaha bhoga janma-janmAntara meM jIvana ko naSTa karate haiN| anya vicArakoM ne bhI kahA hai kRzaH kANaH khaJjaH zravaNarahitaH pucchavikalaH, kSudhAkSAmo jIrNaH piTharaka-kapAlAditagalaH / vraNaiH pUyaklinna: kRmikulazatairAvilatanuH, zunI manveti zvA hatamapi ca hantyeva madanaH // arthAt-durbala, kAnA, laMgar3A, kAna aura pUMcha se rahita, bhUkha se vyAkUla, zithila aMgoM vAlA, gale meM par3e hue ThIkare ke kAraNa pIr3ita, mavAda se bhare hue ghAvoM, saikar3oM kIr3oM se bharA huA zarIra vAlA kuttA kutiyA ke pIche-pIche bhAgatA phiratA hai| saca hai, kAmadeva mare hue ko bhI mAratA hai| Page #594 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka cAhie / 546 isa dRSTi se zramaNa ko jJAnabala dvArA bhoga kI icchA ekadama rokanI zramaNa ke citta meM pUrvasaMskAravaza kadAcit bhogavAsanA A jAne para usako jJAnabala se na rokakara vaha usameM dilacaspI letA huA yadi AsaktipUrvaka kAmabhogoM ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai, to vaha usake lie hAsyAspada hai / loga usakI majAka ur3Ate hue kaheMge- vAha re sAdhu ! kala to hameM kAma-bhogoM ko chor3ane ke lie bar3hacar3hakara kaha rahA thA, kAma-bhogoM kI nindA kara rahA thA, Aja svayaM hI kAmabhogoM meM lipaTa gayA / yaha kaisA sAdhu hai ? isa para kisI prakAra kA vizvAsa nahIM karanA cAhie | ise apane ghara meM praveza nahIM karane denA caahie|' isa prakAra vaha zramaNa logoM ke lie avizvasanIya, anAdaraNIya aura azraddheya bana jAtA hai / usake sAtha hI prAya: samasta sAdhuoM ke prati logoM kI azraddhA, avizvAsa aura anAdarabuddhi ho jAtI hai / vaha samasta zramaNasaMgha ke lie, sAtha hI saMghanAyaka ke lie bhI lokaviDabanA, lokanindA aura ghora AzAtanA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / isI Azaya ko ghoSita karane ke lie zAstrakAra ne zramaNa zabda ekavacana meM prayukta na karake 'samaNANaM' bahuvacana meM prayukta kiyA hai / antima caraNa meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu kAmabhogasevana se isa prakAra kI ghora hAni kI upekSA karake bhoga sevana meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, unakI kyAkyA dazA yA biDambanA hotI hai ? athavA ve isa uttama hitazikSA ko mAnakara bhogabhogane meM kaise pravRtta hokara jIvana ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara dete haiM ? yaha batAne ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'jaha bhuJjati bhikkhuNo ege / ' ataH zAstrakAra strIsambandhI bhogoM meM Asakta una bhikSuoM kA A~khoM dekhA, kAnoM sunA hAla agalI gAthAoM meM kramaza: batAte haiM mUla pATha aha taM tu bhedamAvanna mucchiyaM bhikkhuM kAmamativaTTaM / palibhidiyA NaM to pacchA, pAdaru muddhi pahaNaMti // 2 // saMskRta chAyA atha taM tu bhedamApannaM mUcchitaM bhikSu kAmamativartam / paribhidya tatpazcAt pAdAvuddhRtya mUrdhni praghnanti 11211 anvayArtha ( aha bhedamAnnaM) isake pazcAt cAritra se bhraSTa hue, (mucchyiM) striyoM meM Asakta ( kAmamativaTTa) kAmabhogoM meM dattacitta yA kAmabhogoM meM atipravRtta ( taM tu bhivakhaM) usa sAdhu ko ve striyA~ ( pacchA palibhidiyA) bAda meM apane vazIbhUta Page #595 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 550 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jAnakara (to pAduddhaThTha) apanA paira uThAkara (muddhi pahaNaMti) usake mira para prahAra karatI haiN| bhAvArtha isake pazcAt usa sAdhu ko cAritra se chinna-bhinna naSTa-bhraSTa, striyoM meM Asakta, kAmabhogoM (viSayoM) meM atipravRtta -- dattacitta evaM apane vazavartI (gulAma) jAnakara ve striyA~ usa sAdhu ke sira para apanA paira uThA: kara lAta mAratI haiN| vyAkhyA bhogoM meM mUcchita strIAsakta sAdhu kI viDambanA isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra una sAdhuveSI logoM kI viDambanA kA sambhAvanAtmaka varNana karate haiM- 'aha taM tu bhedamAvannaM ""muddhi pahaNaMti / ' yahA~ ukta sAdhu ke cAra vizeSaNa diye haiM- cAritra se naSTa-bhraSTa, mahilAoM meM atyAsakta, kAmabhogoM meM atipravRtta evaM strIvazavartI / yaha eka manovijJAnasammata tathya hai ki jaba striyA~ ukta sAdhu ko usake raMga-DhaMga, cAla-DhAla, vRtti-pravRtti evaM manobhAvoM para se jAna letI haiM ki yaha aba hamAre vaza meM ho gayA hai, hama ise jaise kaheMgI, vaise yaha svIkAra kara legA; jo kucha kahA jAyegA, use usI taraha mAna legaa| taba kabhI to ve apane kiye hue kArya ke prati khUba AbhAra prakaTa karatI haiM -- "tuma to Ajakala bar3e naTakhaTa ho gaye ho, hama tumase boleMgI nhiiN| hama tumhAre pAsa nahIM Ae~gI, kyoMki tumhArA sira muMDA huA hone se tuma bar3e bhadde mAlama hote ho, tumhArA zarIra pasIne se tarabatara rahatA hai, mailAkucailA hai, isa kAraNa tumhAre muha, kA~kha, chAtI aura bastisthAna Adi badabU se bhare haiN| hamane to yaha na dekhakara tumhAre prema meM pAgala hokara apane kula, zIla, dharma aura lajjA kI maryAdA Adi chor3akara tumheM apanA zarIra samarpita kara diyA, parantu tuma itane niSThura ho ki hamAre lie kucha bhI nahIM karate, hamArA kahanA bhI nahIM maante|" isa prakAra jaba ve mahilAe~ rUThane kA-sA svA~ga karake nArAjI dikhAtI hai, to striyoM kA gulAma vaha sAdhu una ruSTa striyoM ko manAne, prasanna karane lie unake caraNoM meM giratA hai. madhura-madhura vacanoM se unakI prazaMsA karatA hai / kahA bhI hai vyAbhinnakesarabRhacchirasazca siMhA, nAgAzca dAnamadarAji kRzaH kapolaiH / medhAvinazca puruSAH samare ca zUrAH, strIsannidhau paramakApuruSA bhavanti // arthAt-sira para ghane bAloM vAle kesarI siMha, madajala ke jharane se durbala kapola vAle hAthI, tathA buddhizAlI aura yuddha meM zUravIra puruSa bhI strI ke sAmane atyanta kAyara aura dIna bana jAte haiN| Page #596 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka isa prakAra jaba ve striyA~ ukta sAdhu kI vazavartitA tathA cAritradurbalatA jAna letI haiM, taba nArAja hokara apanA paira uThAkara usake sira para lAta de mAratI haiM / strImohita mUr3ha sAdhaka una kupita striyoM kI mAra bhI ha~sakara saha letA hai, yaha kAma kI hI viDambanA hai / mUla pATha jai kesiA NaM mae bhikkhU, No vihare saha NamitthIe / sAviha luMcissaM, nannattha mae carijjAsi // 3 // saMskRta chAyA yadi zikayA mayA bhikSo ! no vihare saha striyA | kezAhi luJciSyAmi, nAnyatra mayA care: // 3 // anvayArtha 551 ( jai ) yadi (kesiyA mae itthIe) mujha kezoM vAlI strI ke sAtha (bhikkhu ) he sAdho ! ( No vihare) vihAra -- ramaNa nahIM karoge, to ( iha ) maiM yahIM isI jagaha (kesANaM luMcistaM) kezoM ko noMca DAlUMgI / (mae nannattha carejjAsi ) mere sivAya kisI dUsarI jagaha vicaraNa mata karanA / bhAvArtha kAmuka mahilA kahatI hai- he sAdhuvara ! yadi tuma mujha kezoM vAlI nArI ke sAtha ramaNa karane meM lajjita hote ho to maiM isI jagaha abhI ina kezoM ko ukhAr3a phaiMkU~gI, parantu zarta yaha hai ki tuma mujhe chor3akara anyatra kahIM viharaNa nahIM karoge / vyAkhyA kAmuka strI dvArA sAdhu ko vacanabaddha karane kA tarIkA isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki kAmuka kAminI sAdhu ko kisa prakAra anunaya- - vinaya kA jhUThA pradarzana karake apane sAtha viharaNa karane ke lie manAtI hai| aura apane sAtha rahane ke lie vacanabaddha kara letI hai - 'jai kesiA Na mae 'carijjAsi / ' yahA~ 'kesiA' vizeSaNa se sAdhu ko mohita karane kA kAmuka striyoM kA DhaMga batAyA hai / striyoM ke sira ke bAla puruSa ko sahasA mohita aura AkarSita kara lete haiM / ataH kezikA ( kezavAlI ) kAmuka strI apane kezoM kI laTeM dikhalAkara sAdhu se kahatI haiM - agara mere ye lambe-lambe kAle kajarAre bAla tumheM nahIM suhAte haiM aura tuma mere sAtha ramaNa karane meM lajjita hote ho to lo, maiM abhI isI jagaha ina kezoM ko noMca DAlatI hU~, phira dUsare AbhUSaNoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? yahA~ kezoM kA luMcana to upalakSaNa mAtra hai, kAminI sAdhu ko vacanabaddha karane ke lie kahatI hai - Page #597 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 552 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra "ye keza bhI ukhAr3a DAlUgI, aura ina AbhUSaNoM ko bhI utArane meM nahIM hicaka~gI, aura bhI videzagamana, dhanArjana Adi kaThora se kaThora duSkara kAma bhI maiM tumhAre lie kara lUMgI, saba kaSTa bhI saha lU~gI, parantu merI eka prArthanA hai, jo tumheM svIkAra karanI hogI, usake lie mujhe bacana denA hogA ki tuma mujhe chor3akara kahIM dUsarI striyoM ke sAtha viharaNa nahIM karoge, mere sivAya anyatra kahIM nahIM jaaoge| maiM tumhArA viyoga kSaNabhara bhI nahIM saha skuuNgii| tuma mujhe jo AjJA doge, usakA pAlana maiM ni:saMkoca kruuNgii|" isa prakAra kAmuka nArI bhadra sAdhu ko apane mAyAjAla meM phaMsA letI hai| mUla pATha aha NaM se hoI uvaladdho, to pesaMti tahAbhUehi / alAucchedaM pehehi, vagguphalAI AharAhitti // 4 // saMskRta chAyA atha sa bhavatyupalabdhastataH preSayanti tathA bhuutaiH| alAvacchedaM prekSasva, valguphalAnyAhara iti // 4 // anvayArtha (aha) isake pazcAt (se uvaladdho hoI) yaha sAdhu mere sAtha ghulamila gayA hai, yA mere vaza meM ho gayA hai, isa bAta ko jaba strI jAna letI hai, (to pesaMti tahA bhaehi) taba vaha usa sAdhu ko dAsa ke samAna apane una-una kAryoM ke lie prerita karatI hai--bhejatI haiN| vaha kahatI hai - (alAvucchedaM pehehi) tumbA kATane ke lie churI Adi le Ao, (vaguphalAiM AharAhitti mere lie acche-acche phala le aao| . bhAvArtha sAdhU kI ceSTA a ra cehare Adi se jaba striyA~ yaha bhA~pa letI haiM ki aba yaha sAdhu hamAre sAtha ghulamila gayA hai, hamAre vaza meM ho gayA hai, taba ve eka naukara ko taraha amuka-amuka kArya karane ke lie use preraNA dekara bhejatI haiN| vaha kahatI haiM-dekho jI, tumbA kATane ke lie chUrI yA aura koI zastra cAhie, use bAjAra se dekhakara le Ao tathA sAtha-sAtha mere lie acche-acche phala bhI lete aanaa| vyAkhyA nArIvazIbhUta sAdhu ke sAtha naukara kA sA vyavahAra ___ isa gAthA meM nArI ke vaza meM hue sAdhu ke sAtha striyoM ke vyavahAra kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai-'alAucchedaM .''vaguphalAiM aahraahitti|' Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvagAthA meM kahe anusAra striyA~ jaba apane para mohita sAdhu ko atyanta Page #598 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana --dvitIya uddezaka 553 komala, namra, manohara, lalita vacanoM se dulArakara Azvasta-vizvasta karake vacana meM acchI taraha bA~dha letI haiM, aura jaba ve yaha bhalIbhA~ti jAna letI haiM ki aba yaha sAdhu mere prati pakkA anurAgI ho gayA hai, mere sAtha dhulamila gayA hai, aba yaha kahIM anyatra nahIM jAegA, taba vaha usa sAdhu ke sAtha naukara kA-sA vyavahAra karane lagatI haiM / vaha kahatI haiM -bAjAra meM tumbA kATane kA cAka yA churI (alAvucchedaka) dekho to kharIdakara le Ao, tAki maiM use ThIka kATakara pAtra kA mukha banA sakU, aura dekho, lage hAthoM nAriyala, kele, aMgUra Adi acche-acche phala bhI lete AnA / ___ athavA 'vagguphalAI AhArAhitti' isakA dUsarA artha yaha bhI hotA hai ki tuma jo dharmakathA yA darzanazAstra Adi para vyAkhyAna dete ho, usa vANI (valgu) kA phala, jo vastra yA nakada rUpa meM Adi kA lAbha hai, use bhI le aanaa| mUla pATha dArUNi sAgapAgAe, pajjoo vA bhavissati rAo / pAtANi ya me rayAvehi, ehi tA me piTThao madde // 5 // saMskRta chAyA dArUNi zAkapAkAya, pradyoto vA bhaviSyati rAtrau / pAtrANi (pAdau) ca me raMjaya, ehi tAvanme pRSThaM mardaya / / 5 / / anvayArtha (sAgapAgAe') sAgabhAjI pakAne ke lie (dArUNi) IMdhana-lakar3iyA~ le aao| (rAo) rAtri ke nivir3a andhakAra meM (pajjoo) tela Adi hogA to prakAza bhavissati) hogA / (me pAtANi ya rayAvehi) aura jarA mere pAtroM (bartanoM) ko raMga do, yA mere pairoM ko mahAvara Adi se raMga do| (ehi tA me piTThao madde) 'idhara Ao, jarA merI pITha mala do|' bhAvArtha strI usa sAdha ko naukara kI taraha AjJA detI hai.-"dekho, sAga-bhAjI pakAne ke lie lakar3iyA~ nahIM haiM, lakar3iyA~ le aao| rAta meM prakAza ke lie tela bhI nahIM rahA, ataH tela lAoge to prakAza hogaa| aura jarA mere pairoM ko mahAvara Adi se raMga do yA mere pAtroM (bartanoM) ko raMga se raMga do, aura jarA idhara Ao, merI pITha meM darda ho rahA hai, use mala do|" / vyAkhyA strI naukara kI taraha tuccha kAryoM meM juTAe rakhatI hai strI ke gulAma bane hue sAdhu ko vaha strI naukara kI taraha tuccha kAryoM meM 1. kahIM-kahIM 'annapAgAe' (annapAkAya) pATha bhI milatA hai| Page #599 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 554 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prerita karatI rahatI hai| kabhI kahatI hai--dekho, Aja rasoI banAne ke lie ghara meM IMdhana nahIM hai, ataH bAjAra se lakar3iyA~ le aao| kabhI AjJA detI hai-- Aja rAta ko ujAlA tabhI hogA, jaba dIpaka yA dIvaTa jalAne ke lie tela hogA, ataH tela le aao| athavA yaha artha bhI ho sakatA hai ki 'rAta meM prakAza ke lie jaMgala se lakar3iyA~ le aao|' kabhI kahatI hai.---'mere pAtroM ko raMga do, tAki maiM bhI sukhapUrvaka bhikSAcarI kara lUgI athavA mere pairoM ko mahAvara Adi se raMga do|' kabhI kahatI hai--priya ! anya saba kAmoM ko chor3akara mere pAsa Ao, merI pITha meM yA mere aMgoM meM bahuta pIr3A ho rahI hai, isalie pahale merI pITha yA aMgoM para mAliza kara do| ye aura isa prakAra ke anyAnya tuccha kAryoM meM ukta veSadhArI kAmakiMkara ko jotakara nArI vividha nAca nacAyA karatI hai / mUla pATha vatthANi ya me paDalehehi, annaM pANaM ca AharAhitti / gaMdhaM ca raoharaNaM ca, kAsavagaM ca me samaNujANAhi // 6 // saMskRta chAyA vastrANi ca me pratyupekSasva, annaM pAnaM ca Ahara iti| gandhaM ca rajoharaNaM ca, kAzyapakaM ca me samanujAnIhi // 6 // anvayArtha (vatthANi ya me paDilehehi) sAdho ! mere vastroM ko to dekho, kitane jIrNazIrNa ho gaye haiM, isalie dUsare naye kapar3e lAo, athavA dekho, ye mere vastra bahata maile ho gaye haiM, inheM dhobI ko de do, athavA mere vastroM kI acchI taraha dekhabhAla karo, inheM surakSita sthAna meM rakho, tAki cUhe, dImaka Adi na kATa khaaeN| (annaM pANaM ca AharAhitti) mere lie anna aura jala - peya padArtha mA~ga laao| (gaMdhaM ca raoharaNaM ca) mere lie kapUra Adi sugandhita padArtha evaM braza, jhAr3ana, buhArI, rajoharaNa Adi dhUla jhAr3ane kA sAdhana laao| (kAsavagaM ca me samaNujANAhi) maiM loca kI pIr3A nahIM saha sakatI, isalie mujhe nAI se bAla kaTAne kI anujJA do| bhAvArtha he sAdho ! mere vastroM ko dekho, phaTa gaye haiM, naye kapa lAkara do, athavA mere kapar3e maile ho rahe haiM, inheM dhulane de do| athavA mere vastra Adi sAmagrI ko cUhoM se bacAkara sa~bhAla kara rkho| mere lie anna-pAnI Adi lAkara do| tathA sugandhita padArtha evaM sundara rajoharaNa yA dhUla jhAr3ane kA sAdhana (braza yA buhArI Adi) lAkara do| maiM loMca kI pIr3A nahIM saha sakatI / ataH mujhe nAI se bAla kaTAne kI AjJA do| Page #600 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka vyAkhyA strI-mohita kI viDambanA kAminI strI-vazIbhUta vezadhArI puruSa kI kaisI durgati karatI hai ? ise dUsare pahala se isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA haiM - 'vatthANi me .. Aha raahitti|' strI apane vazIbhUta sAdhaka ko naye vastra lAne yA vastra dhulAne athavA vastroM kI dekhabhAla kara rakhane kI, anna-jala lAkara dene kI, tathA sugandhita padArtha evaM rajoharaNa lA dene kI preraNA karatI hai| sAtha hI vaha apane kezoM kA nApita se muNDana karAne kI anumati bhI le letI hai| __isa gAthA meM strI kI manovRtti apane prati Asakta puruSa ke prati kisa-kisa prakAra kI bana jAtI hai ? yaha vizleSaNa karake batA diyA hai| mUla pATha adu aMjaNi alaMkAraM kukkayayaM me payacchAhi / loddhaM ca loddhakusumaM ca, veNupalAsiyaM ca muliyaM ca // 7 // kuTaThaM tagaraM ca agaru, saMpiThaM sammaM usireNaM / tellaM muhabhilijAe, veNuphalAiM sannidhAnAe // 8 // naMdIcUNNagAiM pAharAhi, chattovANahaM ca jANAhi / satthaM ca sUvacchejjAe, ANIlaM ca vatthayaM rayAvehi // 6 // suNiM ca sAgapAgAe, AmalagAiM dagAharaNaM ca / tilagakaraNimaMjaNasalAgaM, ghisu me vihUNayaM vijANehi / / 10 / / saMDAsagaM ca phaNihaM ca, sIhalipAsagaM ca ANAhi / AdaMsagaM ca payacchAhi, daMtapakkhAlaNaM pavesAhi // 11 // pUyaphalaM taMbolayaM sUIsuttagaM ca jANAhi kosaM ca moyamehAe, suppukkhalagaM ca khAragAlaNa ca // 12 / / caMdAlagaM ca karagaM ca, vaccagharaM ca Auso ! khaNAhi / sarapAyayaM ca jAyAe. gorahagaM ca sAmaNerAe // 13 // ghaDigaM ca DiDimayaM ca, celagolaM kumArabhUyAe / vAsaM samabhiAvaNNaM, AvasahaM ca jANa bhatta ca // 14 // Page #601 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra AsaMdiyaM ca navasutta', pAullAiM saMkamaThAe / adu puttadohalaThAe ANappA havaMti dAsA va // 15 // saMskRta chAyA athAnikAmalaMkAraM, khukhuNakaM me prayaccha lodhra ca lodhrakusumaM ca, veNapalAzikAM ca gulikAM ca / / 7 / / kuSTaM tagaraM cAguru saMpiSTa sama muzIreNa tailaM mukhAbhyaMgAya veNuphalAni sannidhAnAya // 8 // nandIcUrNaM prAhara chatropAnahau ca jAnIhi zastraJca sUpacchedAya AnIlaJca vastraM raJjaya // 6 // suphaNi ca zAkapAkAya AmalakAnyudakAharaNaJca tilakakaraNyaJnazalAkAM, grISme me vidhunakamapi jAnIhi // 10 // saMDAsika (saMdazaka) ca phaNihaM ca, sohalipAzakaJcAnaya / AdarzakaM ca prayaccha dantaprakSAlanakaM pravezaya // 11 // pUgIphalaM tAmbUlakaM sUcIsUtrakaM ca jAnIhi kozaJca mocamehAya zUpau khalaJca kSAragAlanakam // 12 / / candAlakaJca karakaM va!gRhaJca AyuSman khana zarapAtaJca jAtAya, gorathakaM ca zrAmaNaye ghaTikAM ca saDiDimakaM ca, celagolakaM ca kumArakrIDAya / / varSaJca samabhyApannamAvasathaJca jAnIhi bhaktaJca // 14 / / AsandikAM ca navasUtrAM pAdukAH saMkramaNArthAya aya putradohadArthAya, AjJaptA bhavanti dAsA iva // 15 // anvayArtha (adu aMjaNi alaMkAraM kukkayayaM me payacchAhi) he sAdho ! mere lie aMjana kA pAtra (suramAdAnI), AbhUSaNa, ghaMgharUdAra vINA lAkara do, (loddhaca loddhakusumaM ca) lodhra kA phala aura phUla lAo, tathA (veNupalAsiyaM ca guliyaM ca) bA~sa se banA huA vAdya baMzI yA bAMsurI lAkara do, evaM pauSTika auSadha kI golI bhI lAkara do // 7 // (kuTuM tagaraM ca agaru) kuSTa, tagara aura agaru (usIreNa samaM saMpiTTha) khasakhasa ke sAtha pIse hue mujhe lAkara do| tathA (muhabhilijAe tellaM) mukha para lagAne ke lie tela evaM (sannidhAnAe veNuphalAI) vastra Adi rakhane ke lie bAMsa kI banI huI eka sandUka lAo // 8 // phira vaha kahatI hai-priyatama ! (naMdIcUNNagAI) mujhe oTha raMgane ke lie cUrNa (pAharAhi) lAkara do| (chattApAnahaM ca jANAhi) yaha bhI samajha lo ki chAtA / / 13 / / Page #602 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 557 aura jUtA bhI lAnA hai| (sUvacchejjAe satthaM ca) aura sAgabhAjI kATane ke lie eka zastra churI yA cAkU laao| (vatthaM ca ANIlaM rayAvehi) tathA nIle raMga se merA kapar3A raMgavA do // 6 // (sAgapAkAe suNi) priyavara ! sAgabhAjI Adi pakAne ke lie tapelI yA baTaloI lAo, (AmalagAiM dagAharaNaM ca) A~vale lA do, sAtha hI pAnI rakhane kA pAtra (ghar3A Adi) lAkara do| (tilagakaraNimaMja nasalAgaM) tilaka lagAne aura aMjana lagAne kI salAI bhI lete aanaa| tathA (ghisaM me vihUNayaM jANIhi) grISmakAla meM havA karane ke lie eka paMkhA bhI lA do // 10 // (saMDAsagaM ca) nAka ke bAloM ko ukhAr3ane ke lie cIMpiyA laao| (phaNihaM ca) aura kezoM ko saMvArane ke lie kaMghI bhI laao| (sIhalipAsagaM ca ANAhi) tathA coTI bA~dhane ke lie Una kI banI huI jAlI (sIhalipAzaka) lAkara do| (AdaMsagaM ca payacchAhi) eka darpaNa (ceharA dekhane kA zIzA) bhI lA do| (daMtapakkhAlaNe pavesAhi) dA~ta sApha karane ke lie daMtamaMjana yA datauna bhI lAkara do // 11 // (pUyaphalaM) supArI, (taMbolayaM) pAna, (sUIsuttagaM ca jANIhi) aura sUI-dhAgA lAkara do| (kosaM ca moyamehAe) tathA pezAba karane ke lie eka bar3A pyAlA (bhAjana , (suppukhalagaM ca khAragAlaNaM ca) aura sUpa (chAjalA) tathA UkhalI evaM khAra gAlane ke lie bartana lAkara zIghra do // 12 // (Auso, he AyuSmana ! (caMdAlagaM) devapUjana karane ke lie tA~be kA bartana, (karagaM ca) aura jalapAtra (karavA) athavA madhu rakhane kA pAtra lAo / (vaccagharaM ca khaNAhi) aura eka zaucAlaya (pAkhAnA; bhI mere lie khudavA do| (jAyAe sarapAyayaM ca) aura apane putra ke khelane ke lie eka dhanuSa bhI lA do| (sAmaNerAe gorahagaM ca) tathA apane zramaNaputra (zrAmaNera) ke lie eka tIna varSa kA baila lA do // 13 // (ghaDiyaM ca saDiDimayaM) miTTI kI banI gur3iyA aura jhunajhunA bAjA, (celagolakaM ca kumArabhUyAe) apane kumAra (putra) ke khelane ke lie kapar3e kI banI huI geMda le aao| (vAsaM ca samabhiyAvaNNaM) aura dekho, varSARtu nikaTa A gayI hai / (AvasahaM bhatta ca jANa) isalie varSA se bacane ke lie makAna (AvAsa) aura anna kA prabandha karo // 14 // (navasuttaM ca AsaMdiyaM) naye sUta se banI huI eka maMciyA yA kursI laao| (saMkamAe pAullAI) aura calane-phirane ke lie eka jor3I khar3AU~ bhI laao| (adu puttadohalahAe) aura dekhie, mere putradohada ke lie amuka vastu laao| Page #603 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 558 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( dAsA vA ANappA havaMti ) isa prakAra striyA~ dAsa kI taraha puruSoM para AjJA calAtI haiM ||15|| bhAvArtha strI meM anurakta sAdhu se phira vaha strI kahatI hai - he sAdho ! mere lie aMjanapAtra (suramAdAnI), AbhUSaNa, ghuMgharUdAra vINA lAkara do / tathA lodhra kA phala aura phUla lAo evaM sundara bAMsurI tathA pauSTika auSadha kI golI lAkara do // 7 // strI kahatI hai- priyatama ! khasakhasa ke sAtha acchI taraha pIse hue agaru, tagara aura kuSTa Adi sugandhita dravya mujhe lAkara do / mu~ha para lagAne ke lie tela tathA kapar3e Adi rakhane ke lie bAMsa kI banI huI eka peTI bhI mujhe lAdo ||8|| phira vaha kahatI hai- priyatama ! mere lie oTha raMgane kA cUrNa le Aie, tathA chAtA, jUtA evaM sAgabhAjI sudhArane ke lie cAkU yA churI bhI lete AnA / merA vastra nIle raMga se raMgavA deM |||| strI zIlabhraSTa puruSa se kahatI hai-- prANavallabha ! sAgabhAjI Adi pakAne ke lie eka tapelI yA baTaloI lete AnA / A~valA aura pAnI rakhane kA eka bartana (ghar3A, maTakA Adi), tilaka aura aMjana lagAne kI salAI evaM garmI meM havA karane ke lie eka paMkhA bhI lA deM / / 10 / / phira vaha priyA kahatI hai- jIvanadhana ! nAka ke kezoM ko ukhAr3ane ke lie eka cimaTI (cIMpiyA) lA do, bAloM ko saMvArane ke lie eka kaMghI bhI lete Ae~ / merI coTI bA~dhane ke lie Una kI banI huI eka jAlI yA A~TI lA dIjie tathA dA~ta sApha karane ke lie daMtamaMjana yA datauna bhI lA deM / / 11 / / Age vaha pharamAiza karatI hai - priyatama ! pAna, supArI, suI-dhAgA lAnA yAda rkhnaa| pezAba ke lie eka bar3A pyAlA (bhAjana), eka sUpa, eka Ukhala aura eka khAra gAlane kA bartana zIghra lAkara deM / / 12 // he AyuSman ! devatA kA pUjana karane ke lie tAMbe kA bartana tathA jala yA madya rakhane kA pAtra lA deM / tathA mere lie eka zaucAlaya ( pAkhAnA) khudavA deN| apane lAla ke khelane ke lie eka dhanuSa bhI lA deM aura tIna varSa kA eka baila lA deM, jise ApakA putra ( zramaNaputra ) bailagAr3I meM jotegA / / 13 / / Page #604 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 556 phira zIla bhraSTa sAdhu se usakI premikA kahatI hai-priyatama ! apane rAjakumAra se naunihAla bacce ke khelane ke lie eka miTTI kI gur3iyA, eka bAjA, jhunajhunA aura eka kapar3e kI golAkAra banI geMda lA do| varSAkAla zIghra hI Ane vAlA hai| ataH varSA se surakSA ke lie AvAsa (makAna) aura cAra mAsa ke hetU anAja kA prabandha kara lIjie / / 14 / / phira vaha kahatI hai--prANapriya ! sone-baiThane ke lie naye sata se banI huI eka sundara maMciyA yA khaTiyA le Ao tathA ghara meM idhara-udhara ghUmane ke lie eka jor3I khar3AUM lete Ae~ / maiM garbhavatI huuN| mere garbha ke dohada kI pUrti ke lie amuka-amuka vastue~ lAkara deN| isa prakAra mohamUr3ha karane vAlI kAminiyA~ dAsa kI taraha apane vazavartI puruSoM para AjJA calAtI haiN| agara ve kAma nahIM karate haiM to jhir3akatI haiM, kabhI mIThe zabdoM meM upAlambha detI haiM, kabhI A~kheM dikhAtI haiM to kabhI jhaThI prazaMsA karake unase kAma karavAtI haiN| isa prakAra telI ke baila kI taraha lalanAsakta puruSa rAtadina gRhakArya meM juTe rahate haiN| sAdhanA ko tAka meM rakha diyA jAtA hai / / 15 // vyAkhyA vazIbhUta sAdhu se strI kI mAMga para mA~ga eka bAra jaba strI kisI puruSa kI durbalatA ko jAna letI hai aura khula jAtI hai to phira vaha bekhaTake apane prati anurakta puruSa se bAra-bAra nayI-nayI pharamAiza karatI rahatI hai / eka pharamAiza pUrI hote, na hote dUsarI pharamAiza taiyAra rakhatI hai| yahA~ zAstrakAra usI sambhAvanA ko pragaTa karate haiM.---'adu aMjaNi guliyaM ca // isa gAthA meM nArI kI 6 mA~geM Asakta puruSa se hai, jo ki sAmAnya gRhastha nArI kI apane pati se hotI haiN| kabhI vaha kahatI hai-mere pAsa kAjala rakhane kI DibiyA nahIM hai, use lA do| kabhI vaha pharamAiza karatI hai-ajI, mere lie kar3e, bAjUbanda, hAra Adi AbhUSaNa to lA do, tAki maiM zrRMgAra kara skuuN| kabhI kahatI hai---mere manoraMjana ke lie ghugharUdAra vINA lA dIjie, tAki maiM apanA aura ApakA manoraMjana kara skuuN| maiM jaba aMjana Adi zRMgAraprasAdhana sAmagrI aura alaMkAroM se susajjita hokara dhuMgharUdAra vINA bajAU~gI to ApakA mana prasanna ho uThegA / kabhI kahatI hai--priya ! Aja to mujhe lodhra aura lodhra ke phUla lAkara do, jisase maiM kezoM kA zRMgAra kara skuu| tathA mujhe cikane bAMsa se banI eka bAMsurI lA do, jisase maiM apanA manoraMjana kara skuu| aura phira vaha kahatI hai --- mere lie eka siddhagulikA lA do, tAki merA yauvana ajara-amara rhe| isake bAda AThavIM gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki strI phira usa zIlabhraSTa Page #605 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra puruSa se kyA mA~geM karatI hai ? vaha kahatI hai-priyatama ! khasakhasa ke dAnoM ke sAtha pIse hue kamalakuSTa, agaru aura tagara ina sugandhita dravyoM ko lA do, athavA kamalakuSTa, agaru aura tagara inheM lAkara khasakhasa ke sAtha acchI taraha piiseN| mere cehare kI sundaratA bar3hAne ke lie mukha para lagAne hetu koI acchA-sA tela lete aaeN| mere kapar3e Adi asta-vyasta par3e rahate haiM, inheM taratIba se jamAkara rakhane ke liye bAMsa kI banI huI eka peTI (sandUka) le Ae~ / isake pazcAt strI kI mAMga hotI hai - priyavara ! mujhe apane oTha raMgane ke lie aneka dravyoM ke saMyoga se banA huA nandIcUrNaka cAhie, use bAjAra se le AnA aura chAtA tathA jUte lAnA bhI yAda rkhnaa| sAtha hI sAga Adi sudhArane ke lie cAkU yA churI le aanaa| mere pahanane kA vastra halake nIle raMga kA raMgavA do| zIlabhraSTa puruSa ko phira vaha dAsyakarma meM prerita karatI huI kahatI hai-- prANanAtha ! sAgabhAjI pakAne ke lie eka tapelI yA baTaloI lete aanaa| jisameM takra Adi padArthoM ko sukhapUrvaka pakAyA jAya, use suphaNi (tapelI, baTaloI yA patIlI) kahate haiN| snAna karane yA pittazAnti ke nimitta khAne ke lie A~vale bhI lete aanaa| jala rakhane kA bartana (ghar3A, maTakI Adi) laao| yahA~ upalakSaNa se dhI. tela tathA ghara kI anya sAmagrI rakhane ke lie pAtra (bartana) lAne kI sUcanA bhI gabhita hai / jisase tilaka kiyA jAtA hai, use tilakakaraNI kahate haiM / athavA jisase gorocanA Adi lagAkara tilaka kiyA jAtA hai yA gorocanA ko tilakakaraNI kahate haiN| athavA jisameM tilaka karane ke dravya pIse jAte haiM, use bhI tilakakaraNI kahate haiN| salAI sone kI yA hAthIdA~ta kI banI huI hotI hai| A~kha meM aMjana lagAne kI jo salAI hotI hai, use aMjanazalAkA kahate haiN| arthAt ina saba cIjoM ko le aao| grISmakAla kI bhayaMkara garmI kI zAnti ke lie mujhe eka paMkhA lAkara do| isake bAda vaha priyA kahatI hai- "prANavallabha ! merI nAka meM bahuta-se phAlatU bAla ho gaye haiM, unheM ukhAr3ane ke lie eka saMDAsaka-cIMpiyA yA cimaTI avazya laaveN| sAtha hI keza saMvArane ke lie eka kaMghA, coTI bA~dhane ke lie Una kI banI huI jAlI yA A~TI, ceharA dekhane ke lie eka darpaNa, tathA dA~ta sApha karane ke lie dantamaMjana yA datauna lAnA mata bhuuliegaa| Adarzaka zabda darpaNa artha meM prayukta huA hai| jisase dA~toM kA maila sApha kiyA jAtA hai, use 'daMtapakkhAlaNaM' (daMtaprakSAlanaka) kahate haiN| vartamAna yuga kI bhASA meM ise daMtamaMjana yA datauna athavA dA~ta sApha karane kA braza-Tuthabraza kahA jA sakatA hai| coTI bA~dhane ke lie Una kI banI huI jAlI yA A~TI ko sIhalipAsaga (sIhalipAzaka) kahate haiN| Page #606 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana - dvitIya uddeza kaM 564 strI kI mA~ga itane para bhI rukatI nahIM, usakI nita nayI mA~ga jArI rahatI hai / kabhI vaha kahatI hai - priyatama ! mukhavAsa ke lie mujhe pAna aura supArI ( tAmbUla aura pUMgIphala ) cAhie | kapar3e bahuta phaTa gaye haiM / inheM sIne ke lie sUI - dhAgA bhI caahie| aura hA~, lage hAthoM pezAba karane ke lie eka bar3A pyAlA ( bhAjana), eka sUpa, eka Ukhala tathA eka khAra galAne kA bartana bhI lete Ae~ / yahA~ pUgIphala kA artha supArI, tAmbUla kA artha nAgarabela ke pattepAna hai / 'kosaM ca moyamehAe' - moka (moya) pezAba ko kahate haiN| yAnI mUtravisarjana karane ke lie koza yAnI bhAjana / strI kA kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki rAta meM bhaya ke kAraNa meM uThakara bAhara jAne meM asamartha hU~ / isalie pezAba kA bhAjana mere lie lAnA Avazyaka hai / 'sukkhala gaM' - cAvala Adi ko sApha karane tathA bhussA vagairaha alaga karane ke sAdhana ko sUrpa ( zUrpa) kahate haiM aura dhAna Adi ke kUTane ke sAdhana ko Ukhala kahate haiM / 'caMdAlagaM ca karagaM ca ' - devapUjana karane ke pAtra ko candAlaka kahate haiM / mathurA meM isa pAtra ko 'caMdAlaka' kahA jAtA hai / jala rakhane ke eka bartana ko karaka ( karavA ) kahate haiM / ye donoM cIjeM mujhe avazya lA dIjie / phira vaha strI AjJA detI hai-- dekho jI ! maiM zauca ke lie bAhara nahIM jA sakatI, isalie mere lie eka pAkhAnA yahIM banavA deM / zaucasthAna ( pAkhAnA) ko 'vaccaghara' (varcogRha) kahate haiM / jisa para rakhakara bANa pheMkate haiM, use zarapAta -- dhanuSa kahate haiM / aisA eka dhanuSa apane lAla ke khelane ke lie lA do / sAtha hI 'gorahagaM ca sAmaNerAe - gorathaka tIna varSa ke baila ko kahate haiM, jo baila ratha meM juta sake va santAna kA bhAra vahana kara sake / 'sAmagerAe' kA artha hai - zramaNaputra lie / bhUtapUrva zramaNa vaha zIlabhraSTa sAdhu hai, strIsaMga se hue usake putra ko yahA~ zramaNaputra kaha diyA gayA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki vaha kahatI hai, eka tIna varSa kA aisA baila lAo, jo gAr3I meM yA goratha meM juta sake aura bhAra bhI khIMca sake / isake pazcAt DhITha hokara vaha nAyikA kahatI hai- prANavallabha ! rAjakumAra ke samAna sundara salaune mere nanhe putra ke khelane ke lie miTTI kI gur3iyA, anya khilaune, eka bAjA aura eka kapar3e kI banI huI gola geMda cAhie, ina saba vastuoM ko lete Ae~ / aura dekhie, varSAkAla zIghra hI Ane vAlA hai, usase pahale Apa do kAma kara lIjie, eka to eka acchA sA makAna varSA se rakSA ke lie banA leM, dUsare, cAra mahIne ke khAne ke lie anAja, dAla Adi kA prabandha kara le | kahA bhI hai Page #607 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mAsairaSTabhirahnA ca, pUrveNa vayasA''yuSA / tatkartavyaM manuSyeNa, yasyAnte sukhamedhate // arthAt-varSAkAla ke atirikta zeSa ATha mahInoM meM manuSya ko aisA kArya kara lenA cAhie, jisase varSAkAla ke 4 mahInoM meM sukha prApta ho, tathA dina meM vaha kArya kara lenA cAhie, jisase rAtri meM Ananda prApta ho evaM AyuSya ke pUrvabhAga meM manuSya ko aise kArya karane cAhie, jisase AyuSya ke anta meM sukha mile / kabhI-kabhI nirlajja hokara strI kAmAsakta puruSa ko DA~Tate hue kahatI haibaiThe-baiThe kyA kara rahe ho ? bAjAra se jAkara naye sUta se banI huI eka maMciyA yA khaTiyA le aao| maiM naMge pairoM idhara-udhara nahIM ghUma sakatI, isalie mere lie mUMja yA kASTha kI banI huI khar3AU~ bhI lete aanaa| aura dekha rahe ho na ! maiM Ajakala garbhavatI hU~, mujhe aneka prakAra dohada utpanna hote haiN| unakI pUrti ke lie amukaamuka vastue~ jarUra lAnI haiN| isa prakAra snehapAza meM ba~dhe hue kAmAsakta puruSa para striyA~ nirlajja hokara dAsa kI taraha AjJA calAtI haiM, nita nayI mA~geM karatI haiN| becArA puruSa pazu kI taraha sAre kAryabhAra ko rAtadina DhotA rahatA hai| mala pATha jAe phale samuppanne, geNhasu vA NaM ahavA jahAhi / aha puttaposiNo ege, bhAravahA havaMti uTTA vA // 16 // saMskRta chAyA jAte phale samutpanna, gRhANainamathavA jahAhi / atha putrapoSiNa eke, bhAravahA bhavanti uSTrA iva / / 16 / / ___ anvayArtha (jAe phale samuppanna) putra utpanna honA gArhasthya kA phala hai, usake hone para (geNhasu vA NaM ahavA jahAhi) strI ruSTa hokara kahatI hai ---isa putra ko goda meM lo athavA chor3a do / (aha ege puttaposiNo uTTA vA bhAravahA havaMti) koI puruSa putra ke pAlana-poSaNa meM itane rakta ho jAte haiM ki ve U~Ta kI taraha jIvana-bhara (gArhasthya) bhAra Dhote rahate haiN| bhAvArtha putra kA janma honA gRhastha jIvana kA phala hai| usa phala ke utpanna hone para strI jhir3akatI haI puruSa se kahatI hai--lo, apane lAla ko, yA to ise rakho, goda meM lekara khilAo athavA ise chor3a do, maiM nahIM jaantii| isase prerita hokara santAna ke pAlana-poSaNa meM Asakta kaI puruSa jiMdagIbhara U~Ta kI taraha gArhasthyabhAra Dhote rahate haiN| Page #608 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka vyAkhyA putra utpanna hone para to aura adhika gulAma isa gAthA meM putrotpatti hone para strI-Asakta puruSa kI adhamadazA kA varNana kiyA hai- 'jAe phale ..... bhAravahA havaMti uTTA vA' Azaya yaha hai ki gRhastha jIvana meM eka gRhastha dampatI ke lie putra kA janma honA hI gArhasthyaphala mAnA jAtA hai| nara-nArI ke saMsarga kA phala kAmasukhabhoga karanA hai, aura kAmabhoga-sevana kA pradhAna phala putra-janma hai| putra gRhastha ke lie kitanA pyArA hotA hai, yaha kavi ke zabdoM meM par3hie idaM tatsnehasarvasvaM samamADhyadaridrayoH / acandanamanauzIraM hRdayasyAnulepanam // 1 // yattacchapaniketyukta baalenaavyktbhaassinnaa| hitvA sAMkhyaM ca yogaM ca tanme manasi vartate // 2 / / ___ arthAt- dhanavAna aura nirdhana donoM ke lie putrajanma honA samAna rUpa se sneha kA sarvasva hai / yaha candana aura khasakhasa ke binA hI hRdaya ko zItalatA pahu~cAne vAlA lepa hai| tutalAte hue nanhe-munne ne zayanikA zabda ke badale zapanikA zabda kahA thA, vaha zabda sAMkhya aura yoga ke atirikta mere hRdaya meM vidyamAna rahatA hai / loka vyavahAra meM putrasukha ko hI pahalA sukha mAnA hai, usake bAda dUsarA sukha apane zarIra kA hai| isalie puruSoM ke lie putra hI parama abhyudaya kA kAraNa isa mohamaya saMsAra meM mAnA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se putrajanma hone ke bAda puruSoM ko kyA-kyA kaSTa sahane par3ate haiM ? ise hI zAstrakAra saMkSepa meM batAte haiM-- 'geNhasu vA NaM athavA jahAhi' / sarvaprathama to strI hI jhir3akatI huI kahatI hai "priyatama ! tumhAre isa lAla ko lo, sa~bhAlo, maiM anyAnya gRhakAryoM meM lagI huuN| ise lene kA mujhe avakAza nahIM hai| agara tuma ise nahIM sambhAlate ho to mata smbhaalo| maiM isako nahIM rkhuugii| merI ora bhI to dekho| maiMne to ise nau mahIne taka peTa meM rakhA hai, magara tuma thor3I sI dera bhI isa bacce ko rakhane se ghabarAte ho| tuma baiThe-baiThe karate kyA ho ? ise sambhAlo, maiM jAtI huuN|" strIvazIbhUta puruSa kI dazA strI ke sAmane naukara se bhI badatara ho jAtI hai / naukara to apane mAlika se Darakara usakI AjJA kA pAlana karatA hai, lekina strIvazIbhUta puruSa strI ke prati moha, putra ke prati mamatva evaM Asakti ke kAraNa usakI hara AjJA ko zirodhArya karatA hai, hRdaya se usakA pAlana karatA hai| strIvazIbhUta puruSa strI kI hara AjJA ko apane para kRpA mAnakara saharSa pAlana karatA hai| kahA bhI hai yadeva rocate mahya, tadeva kurute priyA / iti vetti na jAnAti, tatpriyaM yatkarotyasau // 1 // Page #609 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 564 1 dadAti prArthitaH prANAn mAtaraM hanti tatkRte kiM na dadyAt, na ki kuryAt, strIbhirabhyathito naraH // 2 // dadAti zaucapAnIyaM pAdau prakSAlayatyapi 1 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra // 3 // zleSmANamapi gRhNIta, strINAM vazagato naraH arthAt -- vaha samajhatA hai ki mujhe jo rucikara lagatA hai, vahI merI priyA karatI hai / vastuta: yahI usa (strI) kA priya karatA hai, ise vaha nahIM jAnatA / puruSa strI ke dvArA prArthanA karane para apane prANa taka de detA hai / usake lie apanI mAtA ko bhI mAra DAlatA hai / vastutaH strI kI prArthanA para puruSa use kyA nahIM de detA, aura kyA nahIM kara DAlatA ? strI kA gulAma puruSa zaucakriyA ke lie use jala detA hai, usake paira bhI dhotA hai, usakA thUka bhI apanI hathelI para le letA hai / isa prakAra striyA~ puruSa ko apane para gAr3ha anurakta dekhakara kabhI putra ke nimitta se, kabhI anyAnya prayojanoM se eka naukara samajhakara jaba-taba Adeza detI rahatI haiM aura strImohI tathA putrapoSaka puruSa mahAmohakarma ke udaya se ihaloka aura paraloka ke naSTa hone kI paravAha na karake strI kA AjJAkArI banakara saba AjJAoM kA yathAvat pAlana karatA hai / yoM jindagIbhara U~Ta kI taraha vaha puruSa gArhasthyabhAra DhotA rahatA hai / aura bhI vaha kyA - kyA karatA hai ? ise agalI gAthA meM batAte haiM mUla pATha o viuTThiyA saMtA, dAragaM ca saMThavaMti dhAI vA / suhirAmaNA vi te saMtA vatthadhovA havaMti haMsA vA // 17 // saMskRta chAyA rAtrAvapyutthitAH santaH dArakaM saMsthApayanti dhAtrIva / sumanaso'pi te santaH vastradhAvakA bhavanti haMsA vA // 17 // anvayArtha ( rAo vi) rAta meM bhI ve putrapoSaNazIla strImohI puruSa ( uTThiyA saMtA) uThakara (dhAI vA dAragaM ca saMThavaMti ) dhAya kI taraha bAlaka ko goda se cipakAye rahate haiM, (te suhirAmaNA vi saMtA) ve puruSa atyanta lajjAzIla hote hue bhI ( haMsA vA vatyadhovA havaMti ) dhobI kI taraha strI aura bacce ke vastra taka dhote haiM / bhAvArtha strI vazIbhUta evaM putra poSaka puruSa rAta meM bhI jAgakara dhAya kI taraha bacce ko goda meM cipakAe rahate haiM / ve atyanta lajjAzIla hote hue bhI strI kA mana prasanna rakhane ke lie dhobI kI taraha usake aura bacce ke kapar3e bhI dho DAlate haiM / Page #610 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 565 vyAkhyA strI-dAsa kauna-sA tuccha kArya nahIM karate? isa gAthA meM strI ke vazavartI gulAma puruSa kI vRtti-pravRtti kI eka jhAMkI dekara zAstrakAra isa prasaMga kA agalI gAthA meM upasaMhAra kara dete haiM-'rAo vi uThThiyA ... havaMti haMsA vaa|' Azaya yaha hai ki strIvazaMgata puruSa strI ke samakSa itane dIna-hIna-kAyara ho jAte haiM ki strI ke kisI bhI vacana ko sunakara cUM bhI nahIM kara sakate / rAta ko bhI jyoM hI baccA rotA hai, ve strI ko na jagAkara svayaM cupacApa uTha jAte haiM, aura dhAya kI taraha bacce ko goda se cipaTA lete haiM / ve bAlaka ko kisa prakAra ke madhuramadhura AlApoM se khelAte haiM ? ise eka vicAraka ke zabdoM meM dekhie ... "sAmiosi Nagarasma ya Nakka urassa ya hatthakappagiripaTTaNa sIhapurassa ya uNNayassa ninnassa ya kucchipurasta ya kaNNakuJja AyAmuha soriyapurassa y|" arthAt . he putra! tuma nagara kA svAmI ho / tuma nakrapura, hastipattana, kalpapattana, siMhapura, unnata-sthAna, nimnasthAna, kukSipura, kAnyakubja, pitAmahamukha evaM zauripura ke svAmI ho| isa prakAra strIvazIbhUta puruSa aise-aise kArya karate haiM, jinase ve ha~sI ke pAtra banate haiM / yadyapi aise nIca evaM nindya karate hue ve lajjita hote haiM, phira bhI ve strImohavaza lajjA ko tAka meM rakhakara usake vacana ke anusAra tuccha se tuccha karma karate haiN| yahI sUtrakAra kahate haiM - 'vatthadhovA havaMti haMsA vaa|' arthAt aise puruSa dhobI kI taraha strI ke maile-kucaile kapar3e dhote haiM, yahA~ taka ki ve bacce ke potar3e bhI dhote haiN| vastra dhonA to upalakSaNa hai| pAnI lAnA, anAja pIsanA, roTI banAnA Adi anya kArya bhI ve puruSa karate haiN| kitanI dIna-hIna manovRtti ho jAtI hai, aise puruSa kI ! ise agalI gAthA meM dekhie ---- mala pATha evaM bahuhiM kayapuvvaM, bhogatthAe je'bhiyaavnnaa| dAse miiva pese vA, pasubhUteva se Na vA keI / / 18 // saMskRta chAyA evaM bahubhiH kRtapUrva, bhogArthAya ye'bhyApannAH / dAsamRgAviva preSya iva pazubhUta iva sa na vA kazcit // 18 // anvayArtha / (evaM bahuhi kayapuvaM) isa prakAra pUrvokta kAla meM bahuta-se logoM ne kiyA hai| (bhogatthAe je'bhiyAvannA) jo puruSa bhogoM ke lie sAvadyakarma meM Asakta haiM, Page #611 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 566 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( dAse miiva pese vA pasubhUteva se Na vA keI) ve puruSa yA to dAsoM kI taraha haiM, yA mRga kI taraha bholebhAle naukara haiM athavA ve pazu ke samAna haiM athavA ve kucha bhI nahIM haiM / bhAvArtha strI vazIbhUta hokara bahuta se logoM ne bhUtakAla meM bhI striyoM kI AjJA kA pAlana kiyA hai / jo puruSa bhoga ke nimitta sAvadya kAryoM meM Asakta haiM, ve yA to kharIde hue gulAmoM kI taraha haiM, yA ve becAre (mRga ) naukara ke samAna haiM, yA phira ve pazu ke samAna haiM, athavA ve sabase adhamatuccha - nagaNya haiM | vyAkhyA strIdAsa atIta meM kaise the, kyA the ? prazna hotA hai ki zAstrakAra ne pUrvagAthAoM meM strIvazIbhUta puruSa kI vRttipravRtti ke jisa nikRSTa citra kA aMkana kiyA hai, kyA ve bhUtakAla meM bhI isI prakAra karate the ? ve bhUtakAla meM bhI Ama janatA kI najaroM meM kyA aura kisake tulya samajhe jAte the ? isI kA samAdhAna isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne prastuta kiyA hai'evaM bahuha kayapuvaM se Na vA keI / ' zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra kA hamane strIvazIbhUta puruSa kI vRtti pravRttiyoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, usa prakAra kI vRtti pravRtti bhUtakAla meM bhI una logoM meM pAyI jAtI thI, jo loga kAmabhoga ke lie sAdyakAryoM meM racepace rahate the| aise loga jo kAmabhogoM kI prApti ke lie ihaloka - paraloka ke aniSToM evaM khataroM ko nahIM socakara bekhaTake hAtha dhokara sAvadha - anuSThAnoM meM jI-jAna se juTe rahate the, unhoMne bhUtakAla meM bhI strI ke gulAma banakara pUrvokta tuccha kArya kiye the, vartamAna meM bhI karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI kareMge / tathA yaha bAta bhI pUrNa rUpa se satya hai ki jo puruSa mohAndha tathA strIvazIbhUta haiM, catura striyA~ unase pUrvokta tuccha kArya niHzaMka hokara karAtI haiM / aise strI vazIbhUta puruSa atIta meM va vartamAna meM kaise va kisake samAna samajhe jAte the ? isake lie una puruSoM kI tulanA pA~ca prakAra se kI gayI hai - (1) dAsa ke samAna, (2) mRga ke samAna, (3) preSya ( naukara ) ke samAna, ( 4 ) pazu ke samAna tathA (5) sabase adhama nagaNya | unheM dAsa ke samAna isalie kahA gayA hai ki striyA~ niHzaMka hokara unheM dAsa ( gulAma ) kI taraha pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta karmoM meM lagAtI haiN| mRga kI taraha isalie kahA gayA hai ki jaise jAla meM par3A huA mRga paravaza hotA hai, isI prakAra strI vazIbhUta puruSa itanA paravaza ho jAtA hai ki vaha apanI icchA se bhojana Adi kriyAe~ bhI nahIM kara pAtA / strIvazIbhUta puruSa ko krItadAsa yA preSya - - naukara kI Page #612 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 567 upamA isalie dI jAtI hai ki use malamUtra phaikane ke kAma meM bhI lagAyA jAtA hai| strIvazIbhUta puruSa karttavya-akarttavya ke viveka se zUnya tathA hita kI prApti tathA ahita ke tyAga se rahita hone ke kAraNa pazutulya hotA hai| jaise pazu kevala AhAra, nidrA, bhaya aura maithuna kI pravRtti ko hI jIvana kA sarvasva mAnate haiM, vaise hI strIvazIbhUta puruSa bhI rAta-dina bhogaprApti, sukhasuvidhAoM ke anveSaNa, kAmabhoga ke lie strI kI gulAmI, U~Ta kI taraha rAta-dina tuccha sAMsArika kAryoM meM juTe rahane tathA uttama anuSThAnoM se dUra rahane ke kAraNa pazu-sA hI hai| athavA strIvazIbhUta puruSa dAsa, mRga, preSya (krItadAsa) tathA pazu se bhI gayA bItA avama evaM nikRSTa hone ke kAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hai, nagaNya hai| Azaya yaha hai ki vaha puruSa itanA adhama hai ki usake samAna koI nIca hai hI nahIM, jisase usakI upamA dI jA sake / athavA ubhayabhraSTa hone ke kAraNa vaha puruSa kisI bhI koTi meM nahIM hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai| uttama niravadya anuSThAna se rahita hone ke kAraNa vaha pravajita nahIM hai tathA tAmbUla Adi kA sevana karane se tathA locamAtra karane se vaha gRhastha bhI nahIM hai| athavA isa loka aura paraloka kA sampAdana karane vAle puruSoM meM se vaha kisI meM bhI nahIM hai| aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana ko parisamApta karate hue strIsaMga karane ke tyAga kI preraNA dete haiM--- mUla pATha evaM khu tAsu vinnappaM, saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca vjjejjaa| tajjAtiyA ime kAmA, vajjakarA ya evamakkhAe // 19 // saMskRta chAyA evaM khalu tAsu vijJapta, saMstavaM saMvAsaM ca varjayet / tajjAtikA ime kAmA, avadyakarA evamAkhyAtAH // 16 // anvayArtha (tAsu) striyoM ke viSaya meM (evaM vijJappaM) isa prakAra kI bAteM batAI gaI haiM (saMthavaM saMvAsaM ca vajjejjA) isalie sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha saMsarga (paricaya) sahavAsa kA tyAga kre| (tajjAtiyA ime kAmA avajjakarA evamakkhAe) strI saMsarga se utpanna hone vAle ye kAmabhoga pApa ko paidA karate haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| bhAvArtha strIsaMsarga ke sambandha meM jo pUrvokta zikSAe~ dI gaI haiM, unheM dekhate hue sAdhu strI ke sAtha saMsarga aura saMvAsa se bilakula dUra rhe| strIsaMsarga Page #613 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 568 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra se utpanna hone vAle ye kAmabhoga pApa ko utpanna karate haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| vyAkhyA strIsaMsarga-tyAga kI preraNA __isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne strI-saMsarga aura saMvAsa se dUra rahane kI preraNA dI hai| isakA kAraNa batAte hue zAstrakAra ne tIrthaMkaroM, gaNadharoM Adi ke kathana kA havAlA dete hue kaha diyA ki ye pUrvokta prakAra ke kAmabhoga aneka prakAra ke pApoM ko utpanna karate haiN| khAsataura se isa bAta para jora diyA gayA hai ki pUrvagAthAoM meM jo kahA gayA thA ki strI yaha kahatI hai ki yadi kezavAlI strI ke sAtha tumhArA mana nahIM lagatA hai to maiM kezoM ko ukhAr3a DAlaM, Adi; vAhiyAta bAtoM ke vAgjAla meM kalyANakAmI sAdhaka na Ae / sau bAtoM kI eka bAta yaha hai ki vaha apane amUlya saMyamI jIvana kI rakSA ke lie hara sambhava tarIke se strI-saMsarga evaM strIsaMvAsa se dUra rahe / yahI isa gAthA kA rahasya hai| mUla pATha eyaM bhayaM Na seyAya, ii se appagaM niru bhittaa| No itthi No pasuM bhikkhU, No sayaM pANiNA NilijjejjA // 20 // saMskRta chAyA etad bhayaM na zreyase, iti sa AtmAnaM nirudhya / no strI no pazu bhikSuH no svayaM pANinA nilIyeta / / 20 / / anvayArtha (eyaM bhayaM na seyAya) strI-saMsarga se jo khatare paidA hote haiM, vaha kalyANa ke lie nahIM hote, (ii se appagaM niru bhittA) isaliye sAdhu apane Apako strI-saMsarga se roka kara (No itthi No pasu No sayaM pANiNA bhikkhU NilijjejjA) na to strI ko, aura na hI pazu ko apane hAtha se sparza kare / bhAvArtha strI-saMsarga se pUrvokta aneka bhaya paidA hote haiM, isa kAraNa strI-saMsarga kalyANakArI nahIM hote haiM / ataH sAdhu strI evaM pazu kA apane hAtha se saMsparza na kre| vyAkhyA strI-saMsarga hI nahIM strI-pazu saMsparza se bhI dUra rahe isa gAthA meM strI-saMsarga se hone vAle khataroM aura akalyANa kI ora iMgita Page #614 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 566 karate hue zastrakAra strI- saMsarga hI nahIM, strI- pazu - sparza se bhI saMyamI sAdhu ko bacane kA nirdeza karate haiM--No isthipANiNA NilijjejjA / Azaya yaha hai ki pUrvokta kathanAnusAra striyoM kI prArthanA tathA unake sAtha paricaya bhaya kA kAraNa hai, isalie kahA hai - eyaM bhayaM / sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA hai ki strIsamparka azubha-anuSThAna kA kAraNa hai, isalie vaha zreyaskara nahIM hai / ina saba bAtoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti hRdayaMgama karake saMyamI sAdhu strI- saMsarga se apane ko roka kara uttama mArga meM svayaM ko sthApita kare / strI tathA pazu ke sAtha saMvAsa-saMvasati naraka le jAne kA kAraNa hai / isIlie zAstra meM sAdhu kI zayyA strI, pazu aura napuMsakavajita hone kA vidhAna hai / isI kAraNa strI- pazu kA saMsparza bhI yahA~ varjita batAyA hai / No sayaM pANiNA NilijjejjA - isakA eka artha yaha bhI hai ki apane hAtha se apanI guptendriya kA pIr3ana na kare, kyoMki aisA karane se bhI cAritra bigar3a jAtA hai / kAmottejanA sAdhaka ke lie mahAmohakarmabandha - pApakarmabandha kA kAraNa hai, isalie isake jo bhI nimitta haiM, unakA tyAga sAdhu ke lie anivArya hai / mUla pATha suvisuddhalese mehAvI, parakiriyaM ca vajjae nANI / maNasA vayasA kAeNaM savvaphAsasahe aNagAre ||21|| , saMskRta chAyA suvizuddhalezya: medhAvI, parakriyAJca varjayed jJAnI / manasA vacasA kAyena sarvasparza saho'nagAraH // 21 // anvayArtha ( suvisuddhale se ) vizuddha lezyA ( cittavRtti) vAlA ( mehAvI nANI) maryAdA meM sthita jJAnI puruSa (maNasA vayasA kAeNaM) mana, vacana aura kAyA se ( parakiriyaM ca vajja) Atmahita meM bAdhaka -- parabhAva yA dUsare kI kriyA ko varjita kare / kyoMki ( savva phAsasa he aNagAre ) jo zIta, uSNa Adi samasta sparzo ko sahana karatA hai, vahI sAdhu - anagAra hai / bhAvArtha vizuddha lezyA - citta kI pariNati vAlA sAdhu - maryAdA meM sthita jJAnI sAdhaka mana, vacana evaM kAyA se AtmabhAvoM se para anAtmabhAvoM kI yA viSayopabhoga dvArA tathAkathita paropakAra kriyA kA tyAga kare / vAstava meM anagAra vahI hai jo strI - sparza parISaha yA zIta, uSNa, daMza, mazaka, tRNa Adi ke samasta sparzo ko samabhAva se sahatA hai / Page #615 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 570 vyAkhyA anagAra para kriyA kA triyoga se tyAga kare isa gAthA meM sAdhu ko apanI maulika maryAdAoM kA bhAna karAkara mana-vacana kAyA tInoM yogoM se para-kriyA se virata hone kI preraNA dI gaI hai / sAdhu ko apanI maulika maryAdAoM kA bhAna karAne ke lie zAstrakAra ne sAdhu ke lie yahA~ pA~ca vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA hai - 'suvizuddhalezyAvAn, medhAvI, jJAnI, sarvasparzasaha, aura anagAra / ' sUtrakRtAMga sUtra suvizuddha-zyAvAn kA artha hai - jisakI cittavRtti vizeSa rUpa se strIsaMsarga ke tyAgarUpa hone ke kAraNa niSkalaMka - suvizuddha hai / medhAvI kA artha hai - jo maryAdA sthita hai| jJAna kA artha hai - jo sva-para, yA heya jJaya upAdeya ko yA jAnane yogya padArthoM ko bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai / sarvasparzasaha kA artha hai strI - sparzaparISaha se lekara anya sabhI zIta-uSNa, daMza-mazaka, tRNa Adi jitane bhI sparza haiM, una sabako jo samabhAva se sahatA hai / aura anagAra kA artha hai - jo gharabAra, kuTumba - parivAra, dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, gRha sambandhI samasta sAMsArika rizte-nAte, lena-dena, vyavahAra evaM strI- bAlaka Adi kA mohajanita samparka chor3akara saMyama meM sthita hai / ina pA~ca vizeSaNoM dvArA sAdhu jIvana kI maryAdAe~ samajhAkara zAstrakAra mUla mudde kI bAta kahate haiM- 'mANasA vayasA kAeNaM parikiriyaM ca vajjae / ' yahA~ parakriyA kA mana-vacana-kAyA ina triyoga se, tathA upalakSaNa se tIna karaNa (karanA, karAnA aura anumodana tInoM) se tyAga karane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| parakriyA ke yahA~ lagabhaga cAra artha pratIta hote haiM - ( 1 ) AtmabhAvoM se anya parabhAvoM anAtmabhAvoM kI kriyA, athavA Atmahita meM bAdhaka kriyA; (2) strI Adi AtmaguNabAdhaka padArtha ke lie jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, arthAt viSaya kA upabhoga dekara jo dUsare kA upakAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha parakriyA hai / ( 3 ) viSaya-bhoga kI sAmagrI dekara dUsare kI kucha sahAyatA karanA bhI parakriyA hai; (4) dUsare - gRhastha nara-nArI se apane paira dabavAnA, paira dhulAnA Adi sevA karAnA bhI parakriyA hai / ina cAroM prakAra ke arthoM kI chAyA meM pUrvokta pA~ca vizeSaNoM se yukta sAdhu mana, vacana aura zarIra se parakriyA kA sarvathA tyAga kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu parakriyA ( eka artha ke anusAra ) - audArika evaM divya kAmabhoga ke lie mana se bhI vicAra na kare, dUsare ko bhI mana se prerita na kare, mana se aisA vicAra karane ko acchA na samajhe / isI prakAra vacana se evaM zarIra se bhI samajha lenA caahie| audArika kAma bhoga ke nau bhaMda hote haiM, vaise hI Page #616 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ strIparijJA : caturtha adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 571 divya ( vaiyika) kAmabhoga ke bhI nau bheda haiM / ina aThAraha prakAra kI parakriyA ( abrahmacarya ) kA sAdhu tyAga kare, aura 18 prakAra se brahmacaryavrata ko surakSita rakhe / mUla pATha iccevamAha se vIre, dhuarae amohe se bhikkhU tamhA ajjhattaviddhe suvimukke AmokkhAe parivvajjAsi // 22 // ||tti bemi // 1 saMskRta chAyA ityevamAhuH sa vIraH dhutarajAH dhutamohaH sa bhikSuH / tasmAdadhyAtmavizuddhaH savimuktaH AmokSAya parivrajet ||22|| // iti bravImi || anvayArtha ( dhuarae dhuamohe) jisane strIsamparkajanita raja yAnI karmoM ko dUra kara diyA thA tathA jo rAgadveSamoharahita the, (se vIre iccevamAhu) una vIra prabhu ne yaha kahA hai | ( hA ajjhatavisuddha ) isalie vizuddhAtmA yA nirmalacitta (suvimukke) aura strIsamparka se varjita ( se bhikkhU ) vaha sAdhu (AmokkhAe) mokSaparyanta ( parivvajjAe ) saMyama ke anuSThAna meM pravRtta rhe| (tti bemi) aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / bhAvArtha jisane strIsamparkajanita karmaraja dUra kara diyA thA, tathA jo rAgadveSarahita the, una vIra prabhu ne pUrvokta bAteM kahI haiM, isalie vizuddhAtmA yA vizuddhacitta evaM strIsamparka se acchI taraha vimukta sAdhu mokSaprAptiparyanta saMyamAnuSThAna meM udyata rahe / vyAkhyA antima upadeza isa gAthA meM adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki isa adhyayana meM jo bhI strIparijJA sambandhI bAteM kahI gayI haiM, ve saba parahita tatpara, divyajJAnI, strIsamparkajanita karmaraja se mukta, rAgadveSa - mohavijetA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne pharamAyA hai ataH pratyeka saMyamI sAdhu ko, jo vizuddhacetA hai, strIsamparka se mukta hai, vaha samasta karmoM ke kSaya (mokSa) hone taka saMyamapAlana meM udyama kare / iti zabda samApti ke artha meM hai / bemi ( bravImi ) kA artha pUrvavat hai / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra ke caturtha adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyAsahita samApta huA / // strIparijJA nAmaka caturtha adhyayana samApta // * Page #617 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama adhyayana : narakavibhakti adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya ___ caturtha adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba paMcama adhyayana prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai| isakA pUrvApara sambandha isa prakAra hai-prathama adhyayana meM svasamaya-parasamaya-prarUpaNA kI gayI hai| isake pazcAt svasamaya meM bodha prApta karanA cAhie, yaha dUsare adhyayana meM kahA hai| samyak prakAra se bodha pAye hue puruSa ko anukUla-pratikala upasargoM ko bhalIbhA~ti sahana karanA cAhie, yaha tRtIya adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai| isake pazcAt caturtha adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bodhaprApta sAdhaka ko strIparISaha bhI acchI taraha sahana karanA caahie| aba pA~caveM adhyayana meM yaha batAyA jAyegA ki jo sAdhaka upasargoM evaM parISahoM se bhaya khAtA hai tathA strI ke vaza meM ho jAtA hai, vaha avazya naraka meM jAtA hai| vahA~ kaisI-kaisI bhayaMkara vedanAe~ hotI haiM, kisa-kisa prakAra se jIvoM ko pIr3A pahu~cAyI jAtI hai aura unakI pratikriyA nArakIya jIvoM para kaisI-kaisI hotI hai ? isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma narakavibhakti rakhA gayA hai| yaha isa adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra hai, jisameM naraka ke ghora duHkhoM kA varNana hai| upakrama ke sandarbha meM yahA~ arthAdhikAra do prakAra kA haiadhyayanArthAdhikAra aura uddezArthAdhikAra / isa adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra abhI-abhI hama batA cuke haiM / isa adhyayana ke do uddezaka haiN| donoM uddezakoM meM naraka ke du:khoM tathA narakapAloM dvArA dI jAne vAlI bhayaMkara yAtanAoM kA hRdayasparzI varNana hai| naraka : kyA, kyoM aura kaise ? isa saMsAra meM pratyeka jIva apane-apane zubhAzubha karmAnusAra sukha yA duHkha pAtA hai, sAtha hI sukhoM aura duHkhoM ko bhogane ke lie koI na koI gati, yoni yA vAtAvaraNa avazya prApta karatA hai| Izvara kartRtvavAdiyoM ke anusAra soceM to Izvara bhI pratyeka jIva ke zubha-azubha karmoM ke anusAra hI use vibhinna gati, yA yoni meM pahu~cAtA yA prApta karAtA hai| isameM kisI bhI prakAra kI riyAyata nahIM hotI, na rizvata cala sakatI hai| ataH jaba acche yA bure karmoM kA phala avazya milegA, yaha nizcita hai, taba jina logoM ne acche karma kiye haiM, unheM to unake zubhakarmAnusAra svarga (devagati) yA manuSyaloka meM sthAna mila jAtA hai| parantu jina logoM ne jindagIbhara jhUTha bolA hai, coriyAM kI haiM, hatyAe~ aura katleM kI haiM, kuzIlasevana kiyA hai, mamatva 572 Page #618 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka karake anApazanApa parigraha rakhA hai, use una-una kukRtyoM kA daNDa yadi na mile to jagat meM avyavasthA utpanna ho jaaegii| ata: jagat kI suvyavasthA ke lie puNya aura pApa kA phala bhogane hetu svarga (devagati) aura naraka (narakagati) mAnanA anivArya hai| yadi ye donoM gatiyA~ na mAnI jAe~gI to koI bhI vyakti zubhakAryapuNyakArya karane ke lie protsAhita nahIM hogaa| sabhI bekhaTake pApakarma meM pravRtta hoMge / kisI ko koI na to pApa karane se Toka sakegA aura na hI koI roka skegaa| isalie svarga aura naraka kI vyavasthA mAnanA anivArya hai| nikSepa kI dRSTi se naraka ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke bheda se 6 bheda haiN| nAma naraka aura sthApanA naraka sugama haiN| dravyanaraka AgamataH aura noAgamata: hone ke kAraNa do prakAra kA hai| Agama dravyanaraka vaha hai, jo puruSa naraka ko jAnatA hai, kintu usameM upayoga nahIM rkhtaa| noAgama se dravyanaraka vaha hai, jo jJazarIra aura bhavyazarIra se atirikta isI loka meM manuSyabhava yA tiryaJcabhava meM azubhakarma karane ke kAraNa jo prANI azubha haiM, jaise kAlasaukarika (kasAI) Adi / ye saba dravyanaraka kahalAte haiN| athavA jela, bandIgRha Adi jo bure sthAna haiM, jahA~ rahakara jIva atyanta kaSTa pAtA hai, athavA jahA~ naraka kI-sI vedanAe~ milatI haiM, ve saba dravyanaraka haiN| athavA karmadravya aura nokarmadravya ke bheda se dravyanaraka do prakAra kA hai| unameM jo narakavedanIya karma bA~dhe jA cuke haiM, ve ekabhavika, baddhAyuSka aura abhimukhanAmagotra kI dRSTi se dravyanaraka haiN| nokarmadravya kI dRSTi se dravyanaraka to isI loka meM azubha rUpa, rasa, gandha aura zabda haiM / kSetranaraka narakoM kA sthAna hai, jo 84 lAkha saMkhyA vAle kAla, mahAkAla, raurava, mahAraurava aura apratiSThAna nAmaka narakoM kA viziSTa bhUbhAga hai| kAlanaraka vahA~ hai, jahA~ jisa naraka kI jitanI sthiti hai| jo jIva naraka kI Ayu bhogate haiM, ve bhAvanaraka haiM / tathA naraka ke yogya karma ke udaya ko bhI bhAvanaraka kahate haiN| arthAt naraka meM sthita jIva aura narakAyu ke udaya se utpanna asAtAvedanIya Adi karma ke udaya vAle jIva, ye donoM hI 'bhAvanaraka' kahe jA sakate haiN| narakavibhakti nAmaka adhyayana kI racanA karake naraka evaM naraka meM diye jAne vAle bhayaMkara du:khoM kA varNana zAstrakAra ne isalie kiyA hai ki zAstra ke prArambha meM bandhana ko jAnakara usakA tyAga karane para jora diyA hai| isalie narakAyu ke karmabandhana ko tathA ukta karmabandhana se hone vAle karmavipAka (karma phala) ko jAnanA sAdhaka ke lie atyAvazyaka hai, tAki vaha naraka ke dAruNa duHkhoM ko suna-samajhakara narakagati kI kAraNabhUta nimnokta bAtoM se dUra rahe aura svaparakalyANarUpa saMyama sAdhanA meM aharniza saMlagna rhe| sthAnAMga sUtra meM narakagati ke cAra kAraNa batAye gaye haiM Page #619 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 'mahAraMbheNa, mahApariggaheNa paMcidiyavaheNaM kuNimAhAreNaM / ' arthAt-- cAra kAraNoM se jIva narakagati kA bandha karatA hai -mahArambha se, mahAparigraha se, paMcendriya jIvoM ke vadha se evaM mAMsAhAra se / / naraka kA saMkSepa meM paricaya isa prakAra hai ---naraka kA paryAyavAcI niraya zabda hai-nirgatamavidyamAnamayamiSTaphalaM daivaM karma sAtavedanIyA''dirUpaM yebhyaste nirayAH, nirgatamayaMzubhamasmAditi nirayaH / athavA narAn kAyanti zabdayanti yogyatAyA anatikrameNA''kArayanti jantUn svasvasthAne iti narakAH / arthAt - sAtAvedanIyAdirUpa iSTaphala yA zubha jinameM se nikala gaye haiM, unheM niraya kahate haiM / athavA prANiyoM ko apane-apane sthAna meM durladhyarUpa se dUra se hI bulA lete haiM, athavA jahA~ vedanA ke mAre jIva eka-dUsare ko sambodhana karake sahAyatA ke lie bulAte haiM, vaha naraka hai| naraka sAta haiM- ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, bAlukAprabhA, paMkaprabhA, dhUmraprabhA, tamaHprabhA, mhaatmHprbhaa| inake kramaza: 7 rUr3higata nAma haiM -- dhammA, vaMzA, zailA, aMjanA, ariSTA, maghA aura mAdhavI / ye sAta narakabhU miyA~ haiM, jo eka dUsarI ke nIce ghanodadhi (ghanAmbu), ghanavAta, tanuvAta aura AkAza ke AdhAra para sthita haiN| ye Apasa meM saTakara nahIM haiN| eka dUsarI bhUmi ke bIca meM asaMkhya yojanoM kA antara hai| una narakabhUmiyoM meM kevala 5 mahAlaya naraka haiM, ve kramazaH 30 lAkha, 25 lAkha, 15 lAkha, 10 lAkha, 3 lAkha, pA~ca kama eka lAkha aura 5 AvAsoM meM vibhakta haiM / ye saba bhUmi ke andara haiM aura aneka paTaloM meM ba~Te hue haiN| prathama bhUmi meM 13 paTala haiM, Age kI bhUmiyoM meM kramazaH do-do paTala kama hote gaye haiN| sAtavIM bhUmi meM kevala kevala eka paTala hai| ratnaprabhA 1 lAkha 80 hajAra yojana, zarkarAprabhA 32 hajAra yojana, bAlukAprabhA 28 hajAra yojana, paMkaprabhA 24 hajAra yojana, dhUmraprabhA 20 hajAra yojana, tamaHprabhA 16 hajAra yojana aura mahAtamaHprabhA 8 hajAra yojana moTI haiN| una narakoM meM rahane vAle jIvoM kI utkRSTa sthiti kramaza: eka, tIna, sAta, dasa, satraha, bAisa aura taitIsa sAgaropamakAla kI hai| ve naraka ke prANI nirantara azubhatara lezyA, duSpariNAma, bure, beDaula, bhauMDe, bhadde, kurUpa zarIra, asahyatara vedanA aura vikriyA vAle hote haiM / ve eka dUsare ke lie paraspara duHkha utpanna karate haiN| cauthI narakabhUmi se pahale-pahale yAnI tIna narakabhUmiyoM taka saMkliSTa pariNAmI asura (paramAdhArmika) duHkha utpanna karate haiM, pIr3A dete haiM / nAraka loga prAyaH eka dUsare ke 1. tattvArthasUtra meM naraka ke do kAraNa batAye gaye haiM-"bahvArambhaparigrahatvaM ca nArakasyAyuSaH / " mahArambha aura mahAparigraha ye do narakAyubandha ke kAraNa haiN| -dekho tattvArtha sUtra a0 3 meM / Page #620 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 575 sAtha hae vaira kA smaraNa karake paraspara kuttoM kI taraha lar3ate haiM / pUrvajanma kA smaraNa karake unakI yaha vaira kI gA~Tha aura sudRr3ha ho jAtI hai, jisase ve apanI vikriyA se talavAra, bhAlA, vasUlA, pharasA Adi zastra banAkara unase tathA apane hAtha, paira, dA~toM aura nakhoM se chedana-bhedana, takSaNa aura kartana Adi ke dvArA paraspara ati-tIvra duHsaha duHkha utpanna karate haiN| yaha parasparakRta duHkha hai| kSetrajanya duHkha kA bhI vahA~ koI pAra nahIM hai| narakabhUmiyoM meM uttarottara asahya bhayaMkara rUpa, DarAvanI AkRti, asahya durgandha, asahya kaTu aura tikta rasa, duHsaha bhayaMkara cItkAra, ArtadhyAna se pIr3ita nArakoM ke zabda aura duHsahazIta uSNa Adi sparza haiM / ina sabakA duHkha bhI kama nahIM hai| ina do prakAra ke du:khoM ke atirikta unheM eka tIsare prakAra kA duHkha aura hotA hai, jo asura jAti ke 15 prakAra ke paramAdhArmika asuroM dvArA utpanna kiyA jAtA hai / ' yadyapi yaha duHkha prArambha kI tIna naraka-bhUmiyoM taka hI hai| ye asura svabhAva se hI nirdayI hote haiN| aneka sukha-sAdhanoM ke rahate hue bhI inheM nArakiyoM ko lar3Ane meM Ananda AtA hai| nArakiyoM ko apane saMketa para pUrvavaira smaraNa karake paraspara lar3ate-marate dekha inheM bar3I prasannatA hotI hai| isa prakAra mAra-kATa meM evaM usase utpanna hue duHkhoM ke sahane meM hI nArakoM kI jiMdagI bItatI hai| ye isa daurAna koI bhI zubha kArya nahIM kara skte| zubha kArya karane kI bhAvanA hI inake citta meM azubhatara lezyAoM ke kAraNa paidA nahIM hotii| AyuSya kA pUrA bhoga kiye binA bIca meM ve du:khoM se kadApi chuTakArA nahIM pA sakate, kyoMki unakI akAla mRtyu nahIM hotii| prathama tIna narakoM meM pandraha prakAra ke paramAdhArmika narakapAla kisa prakAra se vahA~ ke nArakIya jIvoM ko duHkha aura vedanA utpanna karate haiM ? yaha niyuktikAra ke zabdoM meM par3hiye amba nAmaka prathama narakapAla paramAdhArmika apane bhavanoM se narakAvAsoM meM jAte haiM aura vahA~ ke zaraNarahita nArakIya jIvoM ko kutte kI taraha zUla Adi ke prahAra se pIr3ita karate hue eka jagaha se dUsarI jagaha krIr3ApUrvaka uchAlate haiM / una becAre anAtha jIvoM ko idhara se udhara ghumAte haiM / tathA unheM AkAza meM phaikate haiM, jaba ve nIce cirane lagate haiM to unheM mudgara Adi ke dvArA mArate-pITate haiM, zUla 1. 15 paramAdhAmika devoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM - aMbe aMbarisI ceva sAme ya sabalevi ya / roddovarudda kAle ya, mahAkAletti Avare // asipatte dhaNu kuMbhe, vAlu veyaraNI vi ya / kharassare mahAghose, evaM paNNarasAhiyA // Page #621 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra se bIMdha dete haiM, unakA galA dabocakara jamIna para paTaka dete hai tathA unakA muMha nIcA karake bIca meM se Upara uThA kara AkAza tala meM chor3a dete haiN| pahale mudgara vaigaraha se ghAyala, phira talavAra Adi se aMga-bhaMga kiye hue una mUcchita nArakoM ko phira ve mahApApI paramAdhArmika karpaNI nAmaka zastra vizeSa se kATate haiM, cIrakara Tukar3e-Tukar3e karate haiN| isa prakAra cIra-cIra kara ve nArakIya jIvoM ke mUga kI dAla ke barAbara Tukar3e kara dete haiM / tathA bIca meM se cIre gae nArakIya jIvoM ke ve pApI asura phira Tukar3e-Tukar3e karate haiM yaha yAtanA ambarSi nAmaka asurakumAra narakabhUmi meM nArakoM ko dete haiN| . tIsare zyAma nAmaka asura paramAdhArmika tIvra asAtAvedanIya ke udaya se vartamAna duravasthA ko prApta una puNyahIna nArakIya jIvoM ke aMgopAMgoM kA chedana karate haiM, parvata se nIce vajra bhUmi meM girAte haiM, zUla Adi se unheM bIMdha DAlate haiM, suI Adi se unake nAka meM cheda kara dete haiM, phira rassI Adi se una kra rakarmA nArakoM ko bA~dhate haiN| tathA usa jagaha latA (cAbuka) ke prahAra se camar3I udher3a dete haiN| yoM zAtana, pAtana, bandhana, vedhana, Adi aneka prakAra ke duHkha una pUrvapApakRta nArakoM ko zyAma nAmaka narakapAla dete haiN| sabala nAmaka narakAsura pApakarmoM ke udaya se utpanna hone vAle nArakoM ko khuzI se uchalate hue kaSTa dete haiM / ve una nArakiyoM kI A~teM kATa kara unameM sthita mAMsavizeSa rUpa phipphisa ko tathA hRdaya ko evaM hRdaya meM rahane vAle kaleje ko cIrate haiM / peTa kI A~toM aura camar3I ko khIMcate haiM / isa taraha nAnA upAyoM se zaraNa rahita nArakIya jIvoM ko ve tIvra vedanA dete haiM, bhayaMkara pIr3A utpanna karate haiN| raudra nAmaka narakapAla apane nAma ke anusAra ati krUra hokara talavAra, bhAlA, ballama Adi aneka zastroM se azubha karmodaya ko prApta nArakoM ko pIr3A dete haiN| uparudra nAmaka narakapAla nArakoM ke sira, bAhoM, jA~gha, hAtha aura paira Adi aMga-pratyaMgoM ko tor3a-mor3a dete haiM tathA karavata se cIrate haiN| vastutaH aisA koI duHkha nahIM, jise ve pApI na dete hoN| kAla nAma ke narakapAla dIrghacullI, zuNThaka, kanduka aura pracaNDaka nAma kI tIvra tApa vAlI bhaTTiyoM meM nArakoM ko pakAte haiN| tathA U~Ta ke AkAra kI kubhI meM evaM lohe kI kar3AhI meM nArakI jIvoM ko DAlakara jIvita machalI kI taraha ve pakAte haiN| mahAkAla nAmaka pApa-karmarata asura nAnA upAyoM se nArakoM ko pIr3A dete haiN| jaise ki ve nArakI jIvoM ko kATakara usameM se kaur3I ke barAbara mA~sa kA Tukar3A nikAlate haiM, phira pITha kI camar3I ko chIlate haiM aura jo nAraka pahale mAMsAhArI the, unheM unakA hI vaha mA~sa khilAte haiN| asi nAmaka narakapAla azubha karma ke udaya se duravasthA ko prApta nArakoM ke Page #622 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 577 hAtha, paira, jAMgha, bAheM, sira aura pArzva Adi aMga-pratyaMgoM ke choTe-choTe Tukar3e karate haiM aura unheM ghora vedanAe~ pahu~cAte haiN| asipatradhanuSa nAmaka narakapAla asipatra (talavAra ke samAna tIkhe pattoM vAle vRkSoM ke) vana ko bIbhatsa banAkara una per3oM kI chAyA meM vizrAma ke lie Aye hue nArakIya jIvoM ko talavAra Adi ke dvArA kATa DAlate haiN| tathA jora kI havA calAkara talavAra ke samAna tIkhI dhAra vAle pattoM se unake kAna, nAka, oTha, hAtha, paira, dA~ta, chAtI, nitamba, jAMgha aura bhujA ko chinna-bhinna evaM vidAraNa kara DAlate haiN| kumbhI nAmaka narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ko vyavasthitarUpa se mArate haiM aura unheM U~Ta ke samAna AkAra vAlI kumbhI meM, kar3AhI ke samAna AkAra vAle lohe ke bar3e bartana meM evaM geMda ke samAna golAkAra lohe kI kumbhI meM tathA koThI ke samAna AkAra vAlI kumbhI meM aura isI prakAra ke anya bartanoM meM pakAte haiN| __bAlukA nAmaka narakapAla arakSita asahAya nArakI jIvoM ko garmAgarma reta se bhare hue bartana (bhAr3a) meM DAlakara cane kI taraha bhUnate haiM, usameM se tar3a-tar3a AvAja nikalatI hai / una nArakoM ko bhUnane kA unakA tarIkA bhI atyanta krUra hai| kadamba ke phUla ke samAna atyanta lAla-lAla garma bAlukA (kadambabAlukA) para nArakIya jIvoM ko rakhakara phira unheM AkAzatala meM idhara-udhara ghumAte haiM aura taba bhUnate haiN| vaitaraNI nAmaka narakapAla vaitaraNI nadI ko hI vikRta kara DAlate haiN| vaitaraNI nadI meM mavAda, rakta, keza aura haDDiyA~ kalakala karatI huI jaladhArA ke sAtha bahatI rahatI haiN| vaha bar3I bhayAnaka hai / use dekhane se hI ghRNA paidA hotI hai| usakA pAnI khArA aura garma hai| paramAdhArmika asura nArakoM ko isa vaitaraNI nadI meM bahA dete haiN| kharasvara nAmaka narakapAla bhI nArakIya jIvoM ko pIr3A dene meM koI kasara nahIM chor3ate / ve nArakoM ke zarIra ko khambhe kI taraha sUta se nApakara use bIcobIca Are se cIrate haiM, phira unhIM nArakoM ko paraspara kulhAr3I se kaTavAte haiN| isa prakAra unake zarIra ke avayavoM ko chIlakara patalA kara dete haiN| vajramaya bhayaMkara kA~ToM vAle semara ke per3a para ve cillAte hue nArakoM ko car3hA dete haiM, phira vRkSArUr3ha nArakoM ko ve jora se khIMca lete haiN| mahAghoSa nAmaka adhama narakapAla asura dUsaroM ko pIr3A dekara vyAdha kI taraha atyanta prasanna hote haiN| ve apanI krIr3A ke lie nAnA upAyoM se nArakI jIvoM ko pIr3A dete haiN| becAre nArakI jIva jaba Darakara hirana kI taraha idharaudhara bhAgane lagate haiM to ye duSTa asura unheM vadhya pazuoM kI taraha cAroM ora se Page #623 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 578 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra gherakara vahIM roka lete haiN| isa taraha ve una nArakoM ko naraka ke una nigraha sthAnoM meM rokakara banda kara dete haiN| isa prakAra naraka ke asahya duHkhoM kI yaha bolatI kahAnI hai, jinheM strIsaMsarga, vyabhicAra, hatyA, corI, DakaitI Adi bhayaMkara pApakarma karane vAle jIva pAte. haiM / kahIM to ve svayaM hI Apasa meM lar3abhir3akara yA mAnasika rUpa se ghora duHkha pAte haiM, kahIM ina asuroM dvArA vibhinna prakAra se duHkha diye jAte haiM aura kahIM naraka kI bhUmi ke prakRtikRta asahya duHkhoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| nArakI jIva kitanA hI royeM, cillAyeM, hAya-tobA macAe~, koI unakI sunatA nahIM, koI unheM AzvAsana nahIM detaa| narakavibhakti nAma kyoM ? isa adhyayana kA nAma narakavibhakti kyoM rakhA gayA? yaha spaSTa hai| vibhakti kahate haiM - vibhAga ko| isa adhyayana meM naraka ke vibhinna vibhAgoM ke kSetrIya du:khoM, svayaMkRta duHkhoM, pArasparika du:khoM aura paramAdhArmika asurakRta duHkhoM kA karuNAjanaka nirUpaNa hai| sAtha hI vibhinna narakAvAsoM meM tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama zIta, uSNa Adi sparza, vikarAla bIbhatsa rUpa, bhayaMkara durgandha, tIvra kaTa va tikta rasa evaM bhayaMkara cItkArapUrNa zabda Adi azubha viSayoM kA nArakoM ko kaisA anubhava hotA hai ? unake mana para unakI kyA-kyA pratikriyAe~ hotI haiM ? yaha saba narakavibhakti nAmaka isa adhyayana meM varNita hai| __ aba isa sambandha meM kramaprApta prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mUla pATha pucchissa'haM kevaliyaM mahesi, kahaMbhitAvA NaragA puratthA ? ajANao me muNi! bUhi jANaM, kahaM nu bAlA narayaM uti ? // 1 // ___ saMskRta chAyA pRSTavAnahaM kevalinaM maharSi, kathamabhitApAH narakAH purastAt ? ajAnato me mune ! brU hi jAnan, kathaM nu bAlAH narakamupayAnti ? ||1|| anvayArtha (ahaM) maiMne (puratthA) pahale (kevaliyaM mahesi) kevalajJAnI maharSi mahAvIra svAmI se (pucchissa) pUchA thA ki (NaragA kahabhitAvA) naraka kaise pIr3AkArI haiM ? (muNi) he mune ! (jANaM) Apa ise jAnate haiM, ataH (ajANao me bUhi) na jAnane vAle mujhe kahie / (bAlA) mUr3ha ajJAnI jIva (kahaM nu) kisa kAraNa se (narayaM uti) naraka ko prApta karate haiM ? / bhAvArtha zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI Adi se kahate haiM-maiMne kevalajJAnI Page #624 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 576 maharSi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se bahuta pahale pUchA thA ki naraka kaise. pIr3AkAraka haiM ? muniziromaNi prabho ! maiM ise nahIM jAnatA, kintu Apa ise jAnate haiN| ataH Apa mujhe yaha batalAie, aura yaha bhI kahie ki ajJAnI mUr3ha jIva kisa kAraNa se naraka meM jAte haiN| vyAkhyA naraka ke sambandha meM jijJAsA gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI ne jambUsvAmI Adi apane ziSyoM se apanA anubhava sunAte hue eka dina kahA thA ki bahuta arsA huA, jaba eka dina maiMne zramaNaziromaNi bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa apanI jijJAsA pragaTa kI thI-"bhagavan ! maiM naraka aura vahA~ hone vAle tIvra santApoM se bilakula anabhijJa huuN| Apa sarvajJa haiN| Apase trikAla, triloka kI koI bhI bAta chipI nahIM hai| Apa anukala-pratikUla aneka upasargoM ko sahane ke aneka anubhavoM meM se gujare haiN| samasta jIvoM kI kriyApratikriyA, vRtti-pravRtti ko Apa bhalIbhA~ti jAnate haiN| ata: Apa yaha batAne kI kRpA kareM ki narakabhUmiyA~ kaise-kaise duHkhoM se bharI haiM ? vahA~ ke loga itane duHkhI kyoM haiM ? ve ina duHkhoM ke samaya kyA karate hoMge ? aura ve hitAhita-vivekamUr3ha jIva kina-kina kAraNoM se naraka ko prApta karate haiM ?" yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai| mUla pATha evaM mae puThe mahANubhAve, iNamo'bbavI kAsave Asupanne pavedaissaM duhamaThThaduggaM, AdINiyaM dukkaDiyaM puratthA // 2 // ___ saMskRta chAyA evaM mayA pRSTo mahAnubhAva, idamabravIt kAzyapa AzuprajJaH / pravedayiSyAmi duHkhamarthadurgamAdInikaM duSkRtikaM purastAt // 2 // anvayArtha (evaM) isa prakAra (mae) mere dvArA (puTTha) pUche jAne para (mahANubhAve kAsave Asupanne) mahAprabhAvaka kAzyapagotrIya samasta padArthoM meM sadA zIghra upayoga rakhane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne (iNamo'bbavI) yaha kahA ki (duhamaThThadugga) naraka duHkhadAyI hai, tathA asarvajJa puruSoM se ajJeya haiM, (AdINiyaM) vaha atyanta dIna jIvoM kA nivAsasthAna hai, (dukkaDiyaM) usameM pApI (duSkarma karane vAle) jIva rahate haiM / (puratthA pavedaissa) yaha Age calakara hama btaayeNge| bhAvArtha * zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI Adi se pharamAte haiM- isa prakAra mere Page #625 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 580 sUtrakRtAMga sUtraM dvArA jijJAsA pragaTa karane para atizayamAhAtmyasampanna, saba vastuoM meM sadA zIghra upayoga rakhane vAle, kAzyapagotra meM utpanna zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA ki narakasthAna atyanta duHkhadAyaka aura asarvajJa (chadmastha) jIvoM dvArA ajJaya haiN| ve pApI aura dIna jIvoM ke nivAsasthAna haiM; yaha maiM Age calakara btaauuNgaa| vyAkhyA naraka ke sambandha meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA saMkSipta uttara isa gAthA meM naraka ke sambandha meM sudharmAsvAmI dvArA kiye gaye prazna kA bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA diyA gayA saMkSipta uttara batAyA gayA hai / sarvaprathama sudharmAsvAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke lie 'mahANubhAve', 'kAsave, 'Asupanne' ina tIna vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| mahAnubhAva kA artha hai--cauMtIsa atizaya tathA 35 prakAra kI vANI ke mAhAtmya se sampanna / kAzyapa kA artha haikAzyapagotrotpanna / yaha vizeSaNa khAsa varddha mAnasvAmI ke lie prayukta huA hai| 'AzuprajJa' kA artha hai--sadA sarvatra upayoga rakhane vAle / ___ zAstrakAra kA kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki ina vizeSaNoM se yukta bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne naraka ke sambandha meM saMkSipta uttara yoM diyA - narakami duHkha kA kAraNa hai, yA bure karmoM kA phala hone ke kAraNa duHkharUpa hai, athavA narakasthAna jIvoM ko duHkha detA hai, isalie duHkhadAyI hai yA asAtAvedanIya karma ke udaya se hone se narakabhUmi tIvrapIr3ArUpa hai, isalie yaha duHkhamaya hai| yahA~ 'duhamaTThaduggaM' pATha hai, usakA artha hai-narakabhUmi kevala duHkha dene ke lie hI banI hai, isalie duHkhArtha hai, du:khanimitta hai, yA duHkhaprayojana hai| dUsarA vizeSaNa hai---durga / narakabhUmi ko pAra karanA kaThina hai, isalie durga hai| athavA asarvajJoM dvArA vaha duvijJa ya hai, kyoMki naraka ko siddha karane vAlA koI pramANa nahIM hai / narakabhUmi kI vizeSatA batAte hue do vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA hai --AdINiyaM, dukkaDiyaM / vaha atyanta dIna prANiyoM kA nivAsasthAna hai, jisameM cAroM ora dInajIva nivAsa karate haiM, isalie narakabhUmi AdInika hai| tathA narakabhUmi meM burAkarma, pApa yA pApa kA phala asAtAvedanIya vidyamAna rahatA hai, isalie ise duSkRtika kahA hai| yahA~ 'dukkaDiNaM' pAThAntara bhI hai| jisakA artha hai -narakanivAsI pApIjanoM ne naraka bhogane yogya jo pUrvajanma meM karma kiye haiM, ve duSkRtI haiN| mUla pATha je kei bAlA iha jIviyaTThI, pAvAI kammAiM karaMti ruddA / te ghorarUve tamisaMdhayAre tivvAbhitAve narae paDaMti // 3 // Page #626 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 581 saMskRta chAyA ye ke'pi bAlA iha jIvitArthinaH pApAni karmANi kurvanti raudraaH| te ghorarUpe tamisrAndhakAre, tIvrAbhitApe narake patanti // 3 // __ anvayArtha (iha) isa loka meM (ruddA) prANiyoM ko bhayabhIta karane vAle (je kei bAlA) jo ajJAnI jIva (jIviyaTThI) apane jIvana ke lie (pAvAiM kammAiM karaMti) hiMsA Adi pApakarma karate haiN| (te) ve (ghorarUve) ghora rUpa vAle (tamisaMdhayAre) ghora andhakAra se yukta (tivvAbhitAve) tIvratama tApa-garmI vAle (narae) naraka meM (paDaMti) girate haiN| bhAvArtha ihaloka meM prANiyoM ko bhayabhIta karane vAle ajJAnI jIva apane jIvana kI khuzahAlI ke lie dUsare prANiyoM kI hiMsA Adi pApakarma karate haiN| ve ghora vikarAla rUpa vAle, ghora aMdhere se yukta tathA atyanta tIvra tApa-garmI vAle naraka meM girate haiN| vyAkhyA kauna, kyoM aura kaise naraka meM jAte haiM ? isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki narakayAtrA kauna karate haiM, kyoM karate haiM aura kaise naraka meM jAte haiM ? jo vyakti svayaM raudra haiM, karma se bhI raudra --- bhayaMkara haiM, bhAvoM se bhI raudra haiM, vicAroM se bhI bhayaMkara haiM aura vacana se bhI raudra haiN| jo bAla haiM-hita meM pravRtti evaM ahita meM nivRtti ke viveka se rahita ajJAnI haiN| rAga-dveSa kI utkaTatA ke kAraNa jo Atmahita se ajJa tiryaMca evaM manuSya haiN| athavA jo siddhAnta se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa mahArambha, mahAparigraha, paMcendriya jIvoM ke prANaghAta evaM mAMsabhakSaNa Adi sAvadya anuSThAna meM pravRtta haiM, ve bAla haiN| aise raudra evaM ajJAnI jIva naraka meM kyoM jAte haiM ? isake lie zAstrakAra do zabda dete haiM--'jIviyaTThI' evaM 'pAvAiM kammAiM karaMti' arthAt - sukha se jIvanayApana karane ke lie pApopAdAnarUpa karma karate haiM, bhayaMkara hiMsA, Adi pApakarma karate haiN| isI kAraNa ve naraka meM jAte haiN| pApakarma se yukta vyakti kisa prakAra ke naraka meM jAtA hai, isake lie zAstrakAra ne naraka ke ghorarUpa, tamisAndhakAra, aura tIvrAbhitApa, ina tIna vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA hai / vahA~ vikarAla dRzya haiM, isalie naraka ko ghorarUpa kahA hai| naraka meM itanA ghora andhakAra hai ki jahA~ hAtha ko hAtha bhI nahIM sUjhatA, apane netra se apanA zarIra bhI nahIM dikhAI detA / jaise ullU dina meM bahuta kama dekhatA hai, vaise hI Page #627 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 582 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nArakIya jIva avadhijJAna se bhI dina meM maMda-maMda dekha sakatA hai| isa sambandha meM Agama kA pramANa prastuta hai "kiNhalese NaM bhaMte ! Neraie kiNhalessaM NeraiyaM paNihAe ohiNA savvao samaMtA samabhiloemANe kevaiyaM khettaM jANaI ? kevaiyaM khettaM pAsai ? goyamA ! No bahuyayaraM khettaM jANai, No bahuyayaraM khettaM pAsai, ittarimevaya khettaM jANai, ittariyameva khettaM paasi|" arthAt--"bhaMte ! kRSNalezyA vAlA nArakI jIva nArakI jIva ko avadhijJAna ke dvArA cAroM ora dekhatA huA kitane kSetra taka jAnatA-dekhatA hai ? gautama ! vaha bahuta kSetra nahIM jAnatA-dekhatA, kintu thor3e hI kSetra taka jAnatAdekhatA hai|" tathA naraka meM itanI tIvra du:saha santApa (garmI ---uSNatA) hai ki vaha khaira ke dhadhakate aMgAroM kI mahArAzi se anantagunA adhika tApa (garmI) se yukta hai| aise ghoratama vedanA vAle narakoM meM aise gurukarmI jIva jAte haiM, jo viSayasukhoM kA tyAga nahIM kara pAte / jisameM dhadhakatI huI Aga kI lapaTeM maujUda haiM tathA jo saMsArasAgara kA pradhAna duHkha-sthAna hai, aise naraka meM ve girate haiN| jisa naraka meM nArakI jIvoM kI chAtI ko paramAdhArmika paira se kucalate haiM, muha se khUna kA kullA karake pheMkate haiM, Are se cIrakara unake zarIra ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kara dete haiN| jisa naraka meM bhedana kiye jAte hue prANiyoM ke kolAhala se saba dizAe~ bhara jAtI haiM tathA calate hue nArakoM kI khopar3iyA~ aura haDDiyA~ caTcaTa AvAja karatI haiM, pIr3A ke kAraNa nAraka jora-jora se cillAkara karAhate haiN| kar3AhoM meM DAlakara unake zarIra ko bhUna DAlA jAtA hai, zUla se bIMdhakara unakA zarIra Upara uThAyA jAtA hai| ataH naraka meM bhayaMkara AvAja aura bhayaMkara utkaTa durgandha hai| nArakoM ke baMdIgRha meM asahya kleza ke ghara hote haiM, jahA~ ghora yAtanAe~ unheM dI jAtI haiN| kahIM kaTe hue hAthapairoM se khUna aura carbI kA durgama pravAha bahatA hai| kahIM nirdayatApUrvaka nArakoM kA sira kATakara dhar3a se alaga kara diyA jAtA hai to kahIM jalatI haI garma saMDAsI ke dvArA nArakoM kI jIbha khIMca lI jAtI hai, kahIM tIkhe noMkadAra kA~ToM vAle vRkSoM se nArakoM kA zarIra ragar3a kara jarjara kara diyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra jahA~ palaka jhapakane bhara ko bhI sukhazAnti nahI milatI, apitu lagAtAra duHkha, duHkha aura duHkha hI cAroM ora milatA rahatA hai| aisI bhayaMkara narakabhamiyoM meM ve jAte haiM, jo prANivadha karate haiM, mithyAvAdI haiM, pApakarmoM se lipta haiN| mUla pATha tivvaM tase pANiNo thAvare ya, je hisai AyasuhaM pdduccaa| je lUsae hoi adattahArI, Na sikkhai seyaviyassa kiMci // 4 // Page #628 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mA narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka pAgabhi pANe bahuNaM tivAti anivvate ghAtamuveti baale| Niho NisaM gacchai aMtakAle, ahosiraM kaTaTu uvei duggaM / / 5 / / saMskRta chAyA tIvra prasAn sthAvarAn yo hinasti AtmasukhaM pratItya / yo lUSako bhavatyadattahArI, na zikSate sevanIyasya kiMcit / 4 // prAgalbhI prANAnAM bahanAmatipAtI, anirvRto ghAtamupaiti bAlaH / nyag nizAM gacchatyantakAle adhaH ziraH kRtvopaiti durgam // 5 / / anvayArtha . (je AyasuhaMpaDacca) jo jIva apane viSayasukha ke nimitta (tase thAvare ya pANiNo tivvaM hiMsai) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kI tIvrarUpa se hanana (hiMsA) karatA hai tathA (je lUsae hoi adattahArI) tathA jo prANiyoM kA upamardana karatA aura dUsare kI cIja ko binA diye le letA hai, evaM (seyaviyassa kici Na sikkhai) jo sevana karane yogya saMyama kA jarA-sA bhI sevana nahIM karatA // 4 // (pAganbhi) jo puruSa pApakarma karane meM dhRSTa hai, (bahuNaM pANe tivAti) aneka prANiyoM kA ghota karatA hai, (anivvate) jisakI krodhAgni kabhI bujhatI nahIM, arthAt sadA kaSAyAgni prajvalita rahatI hai, vaha ajJAnI jIva (aMtakAle) antima samaya meM (Niho NisaM gacchai) nIce ghora aMdhakAra meM calA jAtA hai (ahosiraM kaTu duggaM uvei) aura nIce sira karake kaThora pIr3AsthAna ko pAtA hai / / 5 // bhAvArtha jo jIva apane vaiSayika sukha ke lie trasa aura sthAvara donoM prANiyoM kA tIvratA ke sAtha vadha karatA hai, sAtha hI vaha prANiyoM kA upamardana aura dUsare kI cIja ko binA diye grahaNa karatA hai, evaM jo sevana karane yogya saMyama kA jarA-sA bhI sevana nahIM karatA hai-||4|| __ jo jIva prANiyoM kI hisA karane meM bar3A DhITha hai aura bekhaTake bahatase prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, jo sadA krodhAgni se jalatA rahatA hai| vaha ajJa jIva naraka ko prApta karatA hai / vaha mRtyu ke samaya meM nIce andhakAra meM praveza karatA hai aura nIcA sira karake mahApIr3A sthAna ko prApta karatA hai // 5 // vyAkhyA hiMsaka, cora Adi pApiyoM ko naraka kA daNDa ina donoM gAthAoM meM narakayAtrA ke pAtroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| zAstrakAra ke anusAra jo jIva , mahAmohanIya karma ke udaya se apane indriya-sukhoM kA lolupa Page #629 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 584 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra banakara bekhaTake trasa aura sthAvara ( dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIva trasa evaM pRthvIkAya Adi pA~ca ekendriya jIva sthAvara kahalAte haiM) jIvoM kI nirdayatApUrvaka raudra - pariNAmoM se hiMsA karatA hai, nAnA upAyoM se jIvoM kA upamardana ( vadha, baMdha Adi) karatA hai aura adattAhArI hai yAnI corI karatA hai binA diye dUsaroM kA dravya haraNa kara letA hai tathA apane kalyANa ke lie jo sevana karane yogya yA sajjanoM dvArA sevya saMyama kA jarA bhI sevana nahIM karatA arthAt pApakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa jo kAkamAMsa Adi tuccha asevya vastu se bhI virata nahIM hotA hai / isake atirikta jo prANI prANiyoM kI hiMsA Adi pApa karane meM bar3A DhITha hai, jise pApakarma karane meM koI lajjA, saMkoca yA hicaka nahIM hotI, jo bekhaTake bahuta se prANiyoM kI hiMsA kara detA hai / prAgalbhI kA artha hai - pragalbha - dhRSTatA karane vAlA / prANiyoM kA atyanta pAta ( ghAta) karane kA jisakA svabhAva hai, use atipAtI kahate haiM / zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai ki jo puruSa apane matalaba ke anusAra kisI dharmazAstra kA manamAnA artha nikAlatA hai, athavA kisI kuzAstra kA Azraya lekara hiMsA, asatya, madyapAna, mAMsAhAra, maithunasevana Adi ko nirdoSa batAne kA sAhasa karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai, 'vedavihitA hiMsA hiMsA na bhavati / ' veda meM jisakA vidhAna hai, vaha hiMsA hiMsA nahIM hotI / athavA koI manacalA yaha kahatA hai-- zikAra karanA to kSatriyoM yA rAjAoM kA dharma hai yA karma hai, tAki ve isase manoraMjana kara sakeM / athavA kaI loga isa prakAra ke zloka kahakara usakA manamAnA artha karate haiM-- na mAMsabhakSaNe doSo na madye na ca maithune 1 pravRttireSA bhUtAnAM nivRttistu mahAphalA // arthAt - mAMsa khAne meM, zarAba pIne meM aura maithuna sevana karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / yaha to jIvoM kI svabhAvasiddha pravRtti hai / parantu inase nivRtti mahAphaladAyinI hai / jo loga isa prakAra binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke krUra siMha aura kAle sA~pa ke samAna svabhAva se prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM, tathA jinakI kaSAyAgni kabhI zAnta nahIM hotI, jo jAnavaroM kI katla evaM machaliyoM kA vadha karake apanI jIvikA calAte haiM, tathA jinake pariNAma sadA vadha karane ke bane rahate haiM, jo kadApi zAnta nahIM hote, aise pApI jIva apane kiye hue pApakarmoM kA phala bhogane ke lie prANighAtaka sthAna - naraka meM jAte haiM / jo ajJAnI hai, maraNakAla meM vaha nIce ghora aMdhakAra meM jAtA hai, jahA~ use bAhya prakAza bhI nahIM milatA aura jJAna kA prakAza bhI nahIM / apane kiye hue pApakarmoM ke kAraNa sira nIcA karake vaha pApI bhayaMkara yAtanAsthAna meM jA Page #630 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana - prathama uddezaka 585 pahu~catA hai / arthAt aise ghora andhakArayukta naraka meM jA giratA hai, jahA~ guphA meM ghusane kI taraha sira nIcA karake jIva jAtA hai / mUla pATha haNachidaha diha NaM daheti, sadda suNittA parahammiyANaM / te nAragAo bhayabhinnasannA, kaMkhaMti kaMnAma disaM vayAmo || 6 || saMskRta chAyA hi chindhi bhindhi daha iti zabdAn zrutvA paramAdhArmikANAm / nArakAH bhayabhinnasaMjJAH kAMkSanti kA nAma dizaM vrajAma: // 6 // anvayArtha (Na) mAro, (chiMdaha) kATo, (bhidaha) bhedana karo -tor3a do, (daha) jalA do, ( iti parahammiyANaM sadda suNittA) isa prakAra paramAdhArmikoM ke zabda sunakara ( bhinnannA) bhaya se saMjJAhIna - mUcchita (te nAragAo ) ve nAraka jIva ( kaM khaMti ) cAhate haiM ki (kaM nAma disaM vayAmo) hama kisa dizA meM bhAge bhAvArtha nArakI jIva paramAdhArmikoM ke mAro, kATo, tor3a do, jalA do ityAdi zabda sunakara bhaya se saMjJAhIna - nizceSTa ho jAte haiM aura ve cAhate haiM ki hama kisa dizA meM bhAgeM ? vyAkhyA paramadhArmikoM ke bhayaMkara zabda sunakara saMjJAhIna nAraka isa gAthA meM nAraka jIvoM ko paramAdhArmikoM dvArA diye gaye bhayajanaka zabda - janya duHkhoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / tiryaJcabhava aura manuSyabhava ko chor3akara naraka meM utpanna hone vAle prANI antarmuhUrta taka aNDe se nikale hue roma aura paMkha se rahita pakSI kI taraha zarIra utpanna karate haiM / patpazcAt paryAptabhAva ko prApta hote hI ve nAraka paramAdhArmikoM ke ati bhayaMkara zabda sunate haiM - yaha pApI mahAraMbha mahAparigrah Adi krUrakarma karake AyA hai ataH ise mudgara Adi se mAro, talavAra se kATo, ise zUla Adi se bIMdha do, bhAle meM piro do, ise Aga meM jhoMkakara jalA do / ye aura isa prakAra ke karNakaTu marmavedhI bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunakara unakA kalejA kA~pa uThatA hai / ve bhaya ke mAre behoza ho jAte haiM / hoza meM Ate hI kiMkartavyavimUr3ha evaM caMcala hokara ve mana hI mana yaha socate haiM ki aba kahA~, kisa dizA meM jAyeM ? kahA~ hamArI rakSA hogI ? kahA~ hameM zaraNa milegI ? hama isa mahAghora dAruNa ( zabdajanya ) duHkha se kaise trANa pA sakeMge ? isa prakAra nArakI jIvoM ko paramAdhArmika asuroM ke bhayotpAdaka zabdoM ke zravaNa mAtra se apAra duHkha hotA hai / Page #631 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 586 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha iMgAlarAsi jaliyaM sajoti tattovamaM bhUmimaNukkamaMtA / te DajjhamANA kaluNaM thaNaMti, arahassarA tattha ciradvitIyA // 7 // saMskRta chAyA aMgArarAzi jvalitaM sajyotiH tadupamAM bhUmimanukrAmantaH / te dahyamAnAH karuNaM stananti arahasvarAstatra cirasthitikAH / / 7 / / . anvayArtha (jaliyaM) jaise jalatI huI (iMgAlarAsi) aMgAroM kI rAzi (sajoti) tathA jyotisahita (tattovamaM) bhUmi ke sadRza (bhUmi) jamIna para (aNukkamaMtA) calate hue ataeva (rajjhamANA) jalate hue (te) ve nArakIya jIva (kaluNaM thaNaMti) karuNa rudana karate haiN| (arahassarA) unakI karuNa dhvani spaSTa mAlUma hotI hai, (tattha ciradvitIyA) aise ghora narakasthAna meM isI sthiti meM ve cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiN| bhAvArtha jaise jalatI huI aMgAroM kI rAzi bahuta hI tapI huI hotI hai tathA Aga ke sahita taptabhUmi bahata garma hotI hai, uso ke samAna atyanta tapI haI narakabhUmi para calate hue naraka ke jIva mAno cAroM ora se jala rahe hoM, isa prakAra bahuta jora se karuNa krandana karate haiN| unakA vaha krandana spaSTarUpa se sunAI detA hai / aisI hI sthiti meM ve nAraka cirakAla taka vahA~ rahate haiN| vyAkhyA naraka kI taptabhUmi kA sparza kitanA duHkhadAyI ! yahA~ naraka kI bhUmi ko khaira ke dhadhakate aMgAroM kI rAzi kI tathA jAjvalyamAna agni ke sahita pRthvI kI upamA dI gaI hai| ina donoM prakAra kI bhUmiyoM kI sI tapatapAtI huI naraka kI bhUmi hotI hai| jisa para calate hue aura jalate hue nArakIya jIva jora-jora se rote-cillAte haiN| zAstrakAra ne narakabhUmi ko bAdara agni kI upamA dI hai, vaha digdarzanamAtra samajhanA caahie| kyoMki naraka ke tApa kI tulanA isa loka kI agni se kI nahIM jA sktii| vahA~ kA dAha to isa loka ke dAha se aneka gunA adhika hai / ataH mahAnagara ke dAha se bhI kaI gunA adhika tApa se jalate hue ve nAraka bilabilAte haiM, rote-bilakhate haiN| isa prakAra kI sthiti meM ve jaghanya 10 hajAra varSa taka aura utkRSTataH 33 sAgaropama taka naraka meM nivAsa karate haiN| Page #632 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 587 mUla pATha jaite suyA veyaraNIbhiduggA, Nisio jahA khura iva tikkhsoyaa| taraMti te veyaraNI bhiduggAM, usucoiyA sattisu hammamANA // 8 // saMskRta chAyA yadi te zru tA vaitaraNyabhidurgA nizito yathAkSura iva tIkSNasrotAH / taranti te vaitaraNImabhidurgAmiSu coditAH zaktisu hanyamAnAH // 8 // ___anvayArtha (khuraiva tikkhasoyA Nisio) teja ustare kI taraha tIkSNadhArA vAlI (abhiduggAveyaraNI) atyanta durgama vaitaraNI nadI kA nAma (jai te suyA) zAyada tumane sunA hogA / (te) ve nArakI jIva (abhiduggAM veyaraNI) atidurgama vaitaraNI nadI ko (taraMti) isa prakAra pAra karate haiM, (usucoiyA sattisu hammamANA) mAno bANa mArakara prerita kiye hue hoM, yA bhAle se bIMdhakara calAe hue manuSya kisI viSama nadI meM kada par3ate hoN| bhAvArtha ustare ke samAna teja dhArA vAlI ati durgama vaitaraNI nadI kA nAma zAyada tumane sunA hogaa| jaise bANa (DaMDe ke agrabhAga meM noMkadAra kIla lagAkara usake dvArA ToMca mArakara baila ko calAte haiM, use bANa kahate haiM) se aura bhAle se bhedakara prerita kiyA huA manuSya lAcAra hokara kisI bhayaMkara nadI meM kUda par3atA hai, isI taraha satAye yA khader3e jAte hue nArakI jIva ghabarAkara usa nadI meM kUda par3ate haiN| __vyAkhyA vaitaraNI kI teja dhArA meM kadane ko bAdhya nAraka __ isa gAthA meM vaitaraNI nadI kA svarUpa batAkara usakI teja dhArA meM nArakI jIvoM ko kisa prakAra kadane aura pAra karane ko bAdhya kara diyA jAtA hai, yaha batAyA gayA hai ? vaitaraNI nadI naraka kI mukhya vizAla nadI hai / usameM rakta ke samAna khArA aura garma jala bahatA rahatA hai| ustare ke samAna usakI jaladhArA bar3I teja hai / usa dhArA ke laga jAne se nArakoM ke aMga kaTa jAte haiM / nadI bahuta hI gahana evaM durgama hai / nArakI jIva jaba atyanta garma aMgAra ke samAna tapI huI narakabhUmi ko chor3akara pyAsa ke mAre apane tApa ko miTAne ke lie tathA jala meM snAna karane kI icchA se usa nadI meM kUdakara tairate haiM / kaI bAra ve isa taraha usa nadI meM kUdane ko bAdhya kara diye jAte haiM, jisa taraha bailoM ko ArA bhoMka kara yA bhAle se bIMdhakara calAyA jAtA hai| kitanA dAruNa duHkha hai, kitanI bivazatA hai, nArakoM ke jIvana meM ! Page #633 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 588 mUla pATha kIlehi vijbhaMti asA hukammA, nAvaM uvite saivippahUNA / anna tu sUlAhi tisUliyAhi dIhAhi vidvaNa ahe karaMti // 6 // saMskRta chAyA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kIleSu vidhyanti asAdhukarmANaH, nAvamupayataH smRti viprahInAH / anye tu zUlaistrizUlaM dIrghaM viddha, vA'dhaH kurvanti 11211 anvayArtha ( nAva uvite) naukA para Ate hue nArakI jIvoM ke ( asA hukammA ) paramAdhArmika (kohi vijjhati ) gale meM kIleM cubho dete haiM / ( saivippahUNA ) ve nAraka jIva smRtirahita hokara kiMkartavyamUr3ha ho jAte haiM / ( anne tu ) tathA dUsare narakapAla ( dIhAhiM sUlAhi tisUliyA hi ) laMbe-laMbe zUloM aura trizUloM se ( vidvaNa) nArakIya jIvoM ko bIMdha kara ( ahe karaMti) nIce jamIna para paTaka dete haiM / bhAvArtha vaitaraNI nadI ke duHkha se udvigna nAraka jIva jaba kisI naukA para car3hane ke lie Ate haiM, taba usa naukA para pahale se baiThe hue paramAdhArmika asura una becAre nArakoM ke gale meM kIleM cubho dete haiM / ataH vaitaraNI ke duHkha se pahale hI smRtihIna bane hue nArakI jIva isa duHkha se aura adhika smRtihIna ho jAte haiM / ve kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hokara apane zaraNa kA aura koI mArga nahIM khoja paate| kaI duSTa narakapAla apane manovinoda ke lie una nArakoM ko zUloM aura trizUloM se bIMdhakara nIce jamIna para paTaka dete haiM / vyAkhyA kaNTha meM kIleM cubhAne vAle ye paramAdhArmika ! jIvoM ke gale becAre nAraka vaitaraNI nadI ke khAre, garma tathA badabUdAra pAnI se atitapta becAre nArakI jIva usa nadI meM paramAdhArmikoM dvArA calAI jA rahI kA~TedAra naukA para jaba car3hane lagate haiM to usa para pahale se car3he hue duSTa paramAdhArmika una nArakI meM kIleM cubho dete haiM / pahale se vaitaraNI ke duHkha sudhabudha kho hu isa prakAra kaMTha ke bIMdha dene se atyanta smRtirahita ho jAte haiM, ve hoza kho baiThate haiM / unheM apane kartavya kA viveka sarvathA nahIM rahatA / kaI narakapAla to nArakIya jIvoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue una smRtihIna nArakoM ko lambe-lambe zUloM aura trizUloM se bIMdha kara nIce jamIna para pheMka dete haiM / kitanA dAruNa duHkha hai, nAraka jIvana meMzArIrika bhI aura mAnasika bhI ! Page #634 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 584 mala pATha kesi ca baMdhitta gale silAo, udagaMsi bolaMti mahAlayaMsi / kalaMbuyAvAluya mummure ya, lolaMti paccaMti ya tattha anne // 10 // saMskRta chAyA keSAM ca baddha vA gale zilAH, udake majjayanti mahAlaye / kalambukAbAlukAyAM mumure ca, lolayanti pacanti ca tatrA'nye / / 10 / / anvayArtha (kesi ca) kinhIM nArako jIvoM ke (gale) gale meM (silAo baMdhitta ) zilAe~ bA~dhakara (mahAlayaMsi udagaMsi) agAdha jala meM (bolaMti) Dubo dete haiM / (anne ) tathA dUsare paramAdhArmika (kalaMbuyAvAluya) atyanta tapI huI lAla surkha reta meM aura (mummure) mumurAgni meM (lola ti paccaMti ya) idhara-udhara ghumAte haiM tathA pakAte haiN| bhAvArtha narakapAla kinhIM nArakI jIvoM ke gale meM zilAe~ bA~dhakara agAdha jala meM DubAte haiM / kaI dUsare narakapAla atyanta tapI huI lAla reta para tathA mamarAgni para idhara-udhara ghumAte tathA pakAte haiN| vyAkhyA paramAdhArmikoM kA krUra vyavahAra isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki paramAdhArmika nArakoM ke gale meM bar3Ibar3I zilAe~ bA~dhakara krUratApUrvaka unheM agAdhajala meM DubA dete haiN| kaI to itane R ra hote haiM ki unheM vahA~ se khIMcakara vaitaraNI nadI ke taTa para sthita kalambu ke phUla ke samAna tapI huI lAla surkha reta para le Ate haiM, phira unheM idhara-udhara daur3Ate haiM, tathA bhAr3a kI taraha tapI huI mumura-agni meM unheM DAlakara mAMsa kI taraha pakAte haiM, cane ke samAna bhUnate haiN| becAre nAraka apane pApakarmodayavaza ina saba duHkhoM ko rorokara sahate haiN| mUla pATha AsUriyaM nAma mahAbhitAvaM, aMdhatamaM duppataraM mahaMtaM / uDaDhaM aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, samAhio jattha'gaNI jhiyAI // 11 // saMskRta chAyA asUryaM nAma mahAbhitApamandhantamaM duSprataraM mahAntam / UrdhvamadhastiryadizAsu samAhito yatrA'gniH dhmAyate // 11 / / Page #635 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 560 anvayArtha ( AsUriyaM nAma ) jisameM sUrya nahIM hai, aisA asUrya nAmaka naraka ( mahAbhitAvaM) mahAtA se yukta hai, (aMdhatamaM duppataraM mahaMta ) tathA jo ghane a~dhere se paripUrNa hai, du:kha se pAra karane yogya evaM bahuta bar3A hai / ( jattha) tathA jahA~ ( ur3aDha aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu) UrdhvadizA, adhodizA evaM tiryagdizAoM meM arthAt sabhI dizAoM meM (samAhio agaNI jhiyAi) prajvalita agni sadA jalatI rahatI hai, aise narakoM meM pApI jIva jAte haiM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha jisameM sUrya kA abhAva hai, jo mahAtApa se yukta hai, jo saghana andhakAra se bharA hai, jo duHkha se pAra karane yogya hai evaM bahuta bar3A hai / jahA~ Upara, nIce aura tirache yAnI samasta dizAoM meM prajvalita Aga nirantara jalatI rahatI hai| aise narakoM meM pApI jIva jAte haiM / vyAkhyA naraka kI bhayaMkaratA kitanI ? isa gAthA meM naraka ke kucha vizeSaNoM kA prayoga karake usakI bhayaMkaratA kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai / sarvaprathama vizeSaNa 'AsUriyaM' hai, jisakA artha hotA haijisameM sUrya nahIM rahatA, aisA eka asUrya nAma kA naraka hai, jo kumbhIke se AkAra kA tathA ghora andhere se bharA hotA hai / athavA sabhI narakoM ko asUrya kahate haiM / vaha sUrya se rahita hote hue bhI sUrya se bhI adhika pracaNDa tApa se yukta hotA hai / magara hotA hai saghana andhakAra se paripUrNa, dustara - jisakA koI ora-chora nahIM dikhatA, itanA vizAla aura bar3A hone se pAra kiyA jAnA kaThina hai / aise vizAla lambecaur3e aura gahare naraka meM pApI prANI jAte haiM, rahate haiN| sAtha hI naraka meM U~cI, nIcI, tirachI sabhI dizAoM meM vyavasthita rUpa se lagAI gaI Aga satata jalatI rahatI hai / kahIM-kahIM 'samAhio' ke badale 'samassio' pATha bhI hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-- jisa naraka meM bahuta dUra-dUra taka Upara uThI huI Aga kI lapaTeM satata jalatI rahatI haiM / aise naraka meM becAre pApI prANI kahA~ sukha-caina se eka kSaNa bhI raha sakate haiM ? mUla pATha jaMsI guhAe jalaNe'tiuTTe, avijANao Dajjhai luttapaNNo / sayA ya kalaNaM puNa ghammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhammaM // 11 // saMskRta chAyA yasmin guhAyAM jvalane'tivRtto'vijAnana dahyate luptaprajJaH / sadA ca karuNaM punardharmasthAnaM, gAr3hopanItamatiduH khadharmam // 12 // Page #636 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka anvayArtha (jaMsI) jisa naraka meM (guhAe jalaNe) guphA arthAt uSTikA kI-sI AkRti vAle naraka meM sthApita agni meM (atiu) AvRta hokara (avijANao) apane pApa ko na jAnatA huA (luttapaNNo) saMjJAhIna hokara nAraka jIva (Dajjhai) jalatA rahatA hai / (sayA ya) jo naraka sadA (kaluNaM) karuNAjanaka hai, (ghammaThANaM) pUrNarUpa se tApa kA sthAna hai tathA (gADhovaNIyaM) jo nara ka pApI jIvoM ko balAtkAra se-- anivAryarUpa se milatA hai| (atidukkhadhamma) atyanta duHkha denA hI jisakA svabhAva hai / aise sthAna meM pApI nAra kajIva jAte haiN| bhAvArtha jisa naraka meM guphA (uSTrikA) ke AkAra meM sthApita kI huI Aga meM ghirA haA nArakI jIva apane pApa ko na jAnatA haA saMjJAhIna hokara sadA jalatA rahatA hai| narakabhUmi karuNAjanaka hai aura pUrA kA pUrA tApa kA sthAna hai| pApI jIvoM ko yaha bhUmi jabarana prApta hotI hai, atyanta duHkha denA hI usakA svabhAva hai| pApakarma se hI vaha prApta hotI hai| vyAkhyA ___ guphAmaya Aga meM sadA jalate hue ye nArakI isa gAthA meM aisI narakabhUmi kA karuNAjanaka nirUpaNa hai, jahA~ becAre nArako jIva jabarana U~Ta ke AkAra kI banI huI guphAnumA narakami meM balAt dhakela diye jAte haiN| vahA~ cAroM ora Aga hI Aga hotI hai / usa dhadhakatI Aga meM jhulasate hue ve vecAre apane pApa se anabhijJa tathA saMjJAhIna nAraka avadhi ke viveka se rahita hokara trAhi-trAhi macAte haiM / yaha naraka sadA sarvadA ati karuNa hai, pUrNatayA tApa kA sthAna hai, atyanta pApI jIvoM ko yaha naraka balAt prApta hotA hai| pApI jIva hI aise sthAna meM jAte haiN| isa naraka kA svabhAva hI atiduHkha dene kA hai| A~kha kA eka palaka mArane jitane samaya taka bhI yahA~ sukhapUrvaka vizrAma nahIM miltaa| sadA duHkha hI duHkha bhogate rahanA hai / mUla pATha cattAri agaNIo samArabhittA, jahiM kUrakammA'bhiviti baalN| te tattha ciTThata'bhitappamANA macchA va jIvaMtuvajoipattA // 13 // saMskRta chAyA catasRSvagnIn samArabhya, yasmin krUrakarmANo'bhitApayanti bAlam / te tatra tiSThantyabhitapyamAnA matsyA iva jIvanta upajyotiH prAptAH // 13 // Page #637 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 562 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (jahi) jisa naraka bhUmi meM (kUra kammA) krU ra karma karane vAle paramAdhArmika asura (cattAri agaNIo) cAroM dizAoM meM cAra agniyA~ (samArabhittA) prajvalita karake (bAlaM) ajJAnI nArakI jIva ko (abhitaviti) tapAte haiN| (te) ve nArakI jIva (jIvaMtuvajoipattA macchA va) jIte-jI Aga meM DAlI machalI kI taraha (abhitappamANA) tApa pAte-tar3aphate hue (tattha) usI jagaha (ciTThata) sthita--par3e rahate haiN| bhAvArtha una narakoM meM kra rakarmA paramAdhArmika cAroM dizAoM meM cAra agniyA~ jalAkara ajJAnI nArakoM ko unameM tapAte haiM / jaise jItI huI machalI Aga meM DAlI jAne para vaha taDaphaDAtI hai, vaise hI becAre nAraka isa Aga meM tapate rahate haiM aura vahIM Aga meM jalate hue par3e rahate haiN| vyAkhyA nArakoM para kahara barasAne vAle krUrakarmA narakapAla isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki krUra evaM nirdayatA kI pratimUrti narakapAla nArakoM para kisa prakAra kahara barasAte haiN| ve akAraNa hI cAroM dizAoM meM Aga jalAkara pUrvajanma meM pApa kiye hue ajJAnI nArakI jIva ko bhaTTI kI taraha atyanta tApa dete hue pakAte haiM / nAraka ko bhI Aga ke pAsa jabarana dhakela dete haiN| becAre nArakI apane kara pApakarmavaza usI mahAduHkhada naraka meM paidA hote haiM, cirakAla taka rahate haiM, aura phira usI jagaha sthita rahate haiN| Aga meM DAlI huI jIvita machalI jaise paravazatA ke kAraNa anyatra nahIM jA sakatI, usI jagaha sthita rahatI hai, vaise hI nAraka bhI vahIM sthita rahate haiM, idhara-udhara nahIM jA sakate / mUla pATha saMtacchaNaM nAma mahAhitAvaM, te nArayA jattha asAhukammA / hatthehiM pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, phalagaM va tacchaMti kuhaaddhtthaa||14|| saMskRta chAyA saMtakSaNaM nAma mahAbhitApaM, te nArakA yatra asAdhukarmANaH / hastaizca pAdaizca baddha vA phalakamiva takSNuvanti kuThArahastAH // 14 // anvayArtha (mahAhitAvaM) mahAn tApa dene vAlA (saMtacchaNaM nAma) saMtakSaNa nAmaka eka naraka hai, (jattha) jisameM (asAhukammA) burA karma karane vAle (kuhADahatthA) hAthoM meM Page #638 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathaya uddezaka 563 kulhAr3I liye hue (te nArayA) ve narakapAla (hatthehi, pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM) unake hAthoM aura pairoM ko bA~dhakara (phalagaM va tacchaMti) lakar3I ke takhte kI taraha chIlate haiM / bhAvArtha saMtakSaNa,nAmaka eka naraka hai, vaha prANiyoM ko mahAn tApa dene vAlA hai| usa naraka meM ghora nirdayI paramAdhArmika hAthoM meM kulhAr3e lie rahate haiN| ve nArakI jIvoM ke hAtha-paira bA~dhakara kASTaphalaka ke samAna kuThAra se kA~TatechIlate haiN| vyAkhyA saMtakSaNa naraka meM kulhAr3A lie hue paramAdhArmika isa gAthA meM saMtakSaNa nAmaka naraka kA paricaya diyA gayA hai ki vahA~ kra rakarmakartA nirdayI narakapAla hAtha meM kulhAr3A liye rahate haiM, aura jyoMhI nArakI jIva sAmane dikhAI detA hai, tyoMhI usa para TUTa par3ate haiM aura usake hAtha-paira bA~dhakara lakar3I ke chIlane kI taraha kulhAr3e se unheM kATa dete haiN| mUla pATha ruhire puNo vaccasamussiaMge bhinnuttamaMge varivattayaMtA / payaMti NaM Neraie phurate, sajIvamacche va ayokavalle // 15 // saMskRta chAyA rudhire punaH varcaH samucchtiAMgAn bhinnottamAMgAn parivartayantaH / pacanti nairayikAn sphurataH sajIvamatsyAnivAyasakavalyAm // 15 // anvayArtha (puNo) phira (ruhire vaccasamussiaMge) jinakA rakta se lipta zarIra-aMga mala ke dvArA phala gayA hai, (bhinna maMge) jinakA sira cUra-cUra kara diyA gayA hai, (phurate) aura jo pIr3A ke mAre chaTapaTA rahe haiM, (raie) aise nArakI jIvoM ko (varivattayaMtA) paramAdhArmika asura Upara-nIce, ulaTa-palaTa karate hue (sajIvamaccheva) jIvita machalI kI taraha (ayokavalle) lohe kI kar3AhI meM (payaMti) pakAte haiN| bhAvArtha jina nArakI jIvoM kA sira narakapAloM dvArA pahale cUra-cUra kara diyA gayA hai, tathA jinake aMga mala ke dvArA sUja gae haiM, narakapAla una nArakI jIvoM kA rakta nikAla kara use pahale garma lohe kI kar3AhI meM DAlate haiM, phira usameM jItI huI machalI kI taraha chaTapaTAte hue nArakI jIvoM ko DAlakara rakta meM pakAte haiN| Page #639 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 564 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA chaTapaTAte nArakoM ko garma raktapUrNa kar3AhI meM isa gAthA meM paramAdhArmika asuroM dvArA nArakoM kA rakta nikAla kara unheM kar3AhI meM ubalate hue garmAgarma rakta meM jhauMka dene kA karuNa varNana haiM / itanA hI nahIM, pahale unakI khopar3I phor3akara cUra-cUra kara dI jAtI hai, phira unake zarIra se khUna nikAlakara kar3AhI meM DAlA jAtA hai, tatpazcAt unake zarIra jaba mala se sUja jAte haiM aura jiMdI machalI kI taraha pIr3A ke kAraNa chaTapaTAne lagate haiM, jaba unheM jyoM ke tyoM adhomukha uThAkara lohe kI kar3AhI meM DAlakara pakAte haiM / jisa samaya una nArakoM ko pakAyA jAtA hai, usa samaya asahya vedanA se vikala hokara ve apane aMgoM ko idhara-udhara pachAr3ate haiM / para krU ra narakapAloM ko una para koI dayA nahIM aatii| mUla pATha no ceva te tattha masIbhavaMti, Na mijjaMtI tivva bhiveyaNAe / tamANubhAgaM aNuvedayaMtA, dukkhaMti dukkhI iha dukkaDeNaM // 16 // saMskRta chAyA no caiva te tatra maSIbhavanti, na mriyante tiivraabhivednyaa| tamanubhAgamanuvedayantaH duHkhayanti duHkhina iha duSkRtena // 16 // anvayArtha (tattha) naraka kI usa Aga meM (te) ve nArakI jIva (no ceva masIbhavaMti) jalakara bhasma nahIM ho jAte, (tivvAbhiveyaNAe) naraka kI tIvra pIr3A se bhI (Na mijjaMtI) ve marate nahIM haiM, kintu (tamANubhAgaM aNuvedayaMtA) naraka ke tIvrapIr3ArUpa ukta karmaphala ke bhogate hue ve vahIM rahate haiM / (iha dukkaDeNaM) isa (manuSya) loka meM kiye hue duSkarmoM-pApakarmoM ke kAraNa ve (dukkhI dukkhaMti) nArakI tIvra pIr3A se duHkhita hokara duHkha pAte rahate haiN| bhAvArtha ve nArakI jIva naraka kI usa agni meM jalakara svAhA nahIM ho jAte, aura na hI ve naraka kI tIvra yAtanA se marate haiM, kintu bahata kAla taka ve naraka ke tIvra pIr3ArUpa ukta karmaphala ko bhogate hue vahIM rahate haiM / isa loka meM kiye hue duSkarmoM ke phalasvarUpa ve vahA~ naraka kI tIvra pIr3A se duHkhI hokara duHkha pAte rahate haiN| vyAkhyA na bhasmIbhUta, na mRta, phira bhI cirakAla taka duHkhita isa gAthA meM nArakI jIvoM kI vizeSatA kA varNana karate hue zAstrakAra Page #640 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka kahate haiM ki loga socate hoMge ki jaba una nArakoM ko Aga meM DAlakara itanA jalAyA jAtA hai to kyA ve bhasmIbhUta nahIM ho jAte ? unheM chedana-bhedana-tAr3ana Adi karake itanI pIr3A dI jAtI hai, kyA phira bhI ve marate nahIM hai ? ___ zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'no ceva te tattha ... ' Na mijjatI tivybhiveynnaae|' arthAt ve nArakI jIva pUrvokta rUpa se bahuta bAra pakAye jAne para bhI ve usa Aga meM jalakara bhasma nahIM ho jAte / 'Na mijjaMtI tivvabhiveyaNAe' isakA eka artha aura bhI nikalatA hai, vaha yaha ki ve jaisI tIvratama vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM, usakI tulanA --upamA Aga meM DAlI huI machalI Adi ko hone vAlI vedanA se nahIM dI jA sakatI / ataH ve varNanAtIta anupameya vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM / athavA tIvra vedanA hone para bhI apane kiye hue karmoM kA phalabhoga zeSa rahane ke kAraNa ve nArakI jIva marate nahIM haiM, apitu jaba taka AyuSya hai, taba (dIrghakAla) taka pUrvavarNanAnusAra sardI evaM garmI Adi kI pIr3A kA anubhava karate hue tathA paramAdhArmikoM dvArA kiye gaye svakarma-phalasvarUpa dahana (jalAnA) chedana, bhedana, takSaNa (chIlanA), trizUla aura zUla meM bIMdhanA, kumbhI meM pakAnA, khaDga ke-se teja dhAravAle pattoM se kATanA, vRkSa para car3hAnA, nadI meM DubAnA tathA paraspara eka-dUsare ke dvArA utpanna kiye hue du:khoM ko bhogate hue, ve vahIM rahate haiN| narakavAsI jIva pUrvajanmakRta hiMsA Adi 18 pApasthAnarUpa pApoM ke phalasvarUpa nirantara utpanna duHkha se duHkhita hote rahate haiN| unheM kSaNabhara ke lie bhI sukhazAnti yA duHkha se mukti nahIM miltii| mUla pATha tahi ca te lolaNasaMpagADhe, gADha satatta aNi vayaMti na tattha sAyaM lahatI bhidugge, arahiyAbhitAvA tahavI taviti // 17 // saMskRta chAyA tasmizca te lolanasampragADhe, gADhaM sutaptamagni vrajanti na tatra sAtaM labhante'bhidurge'rahitAbhitApAn tathApi tApayanti / / 17 / / anvayArtha (lolaNasaMpagADhe) nArakI jIvoM ke calane se bhare hue (tahi) usa naraka meM (gADhaM) atyanta (sutatta) acchI taraha tapI huI (agaNi) agni ke pAsa (vayaMti) jaba ve nAraka jAte haiN| (abhidugge tattha) taba usa atidurgama agni meM (sAyaM na lahatI) ve sukha nahIM pAte / yadyapi ve (arahiyAbhitAvA) nAraka tIvratApa se yukta hote haiM, (tahavi) tathApi (taviti) unheM narakapAla tapAte haiN| bhAvArtha nArakI jIvoM ke saMcAra se paripUrNa naraka meM zIta se pIr3ita nAraka paNa vayAta / Page #641 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 566 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jaba apanI ThaMDa miTAne ke lie naraka meM atyanta tIvrarUpa se jalatI huI uttapta Aga ke pAsa jAte haiM, magara vahA~ bhI becAre sUkha nahIM pAte / eka ora to becAre nAraka usa bhayaMkara agni ke tIvra tApa se saMtapta hote haiM phira bhI dUsarI ora ve paramAdhArmika asura unheM aura adhika jalAte tathA saMtapta karate haiN| vyAkhyA eka to naraka kA tApa, usa para narakapAloM kA santApa __isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra nArakI jIvoM ko hone vAle dohare duHkhoM kA varNana karate haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki naraka mahAn du:khoM kA sthAna hai| isameM kahIM bhI, kisI bhI kone meM, kisI bhI samaya meM, kisI bhI sthiti meM, kisI bhI nimitta se koI sukha nahIM hai / kAla kI koTharI kI taraha cAroM ora duHkha hI duHkha se naraka bhare haiN| phira jIva cAhatA to sUkha hI hai| nArakI jIva bhI atyanta zIta ke duHkha se bacane ke lie atyanta pradIpta agni ke pAsa jAte haiM, parantu vaha Aga to atyanta dAhaka hotI hai, usameM ve jhulasane lagate haiM / jAte haiM sukha kI AzA se, para milatA hai, pahale se bhI adhika duHkha / vahA~ bhI unheM jarA-sA bhI sukha nahIM miltaa| Azcarya to yaha hai ki eka ora to ve becAre nArakI jIva usa Aga meM pahale se hI atyanta tape hue hote haiM, usa para duSTa paramAdhArmika asura aura adhika tApa taraha-taraha se dete haiN| unake jale para namaka chir3akate rahate haiM / mUla pATha se succai nagaravahe va sadde, duhovaNIyANi payANi tattha / udiNNakammANa udiNNakammA, puNo puNo te sarahaM duheti // 18 // saMskRta chAyA atha zra yate nagaravadha iva zabda:, duHkhopanItAni padAni ttr| udIrNakarmaNa udIrNakarmANaH punaH punaste sarabhasaM duHkhayanti // 18 // anvayArtha (se) isake pazcAt (tattha) usa naraka meM (nagaravahe va sadde) nagaravadha (zahara meM katleAma) ke samaya hone vAle kolAhala ke-se zabda (succai) sunAI par3ate haiN| sAtha hI vahA~ (duhovaNIyANi payANi) duHkha se bhare karuNAjaka zabda bhI sunAI dete haiM / (udiNNakammA te) jinake mithyAtva Adi janita karma udaya meM Ae hue haiM, ve paramAdhArmika narakapAla (udiNNakammANa) jinake pApakarma udaya (phala dene kI dazA) meM Aye hue haiM, una nArakI jIvoM ko (puNo puNo) bAra-bAra (saraha) tIvra vega se (duheMti) pIr3ita karate haiN| Page #642 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana--prathama uddezaka 567 bhAvArtha jaise kisI nagara meM daMgA yA katleAma (sAmahika vadha) hote samaya nagaranivAsI janatA kA bhayaMkara kolAhala sunAI detA hai, usI taraha naraka meM bhI nArakI jIvoM kA hAhAkAra se bharA bhayaMkara rudana zabda sunAI detA hai, una zabdoM ke sunane se sahRdaya puruSa ko karuNA paidA ho jAtI hai| jinake mithyAtva Adi karma udaya meM A gae haiM, ve paramAdhArmika asura jinake pApakarma udaya (phala dene kI sthiti) meM A gae haiM, una nArakoM ko punaH punaH utsAhapUrvaka pIr3A dete haiN| vyAkhyA naraka ke jIvoM kA bhayaMkara hAhAkAra aura duHkha isa gAthA meM naraka meM hone vAle karuNApUrNa mahAn hAhAkAra ko nagara meM hone vAle katleAma ke samaya ke hAhAkAra ke sAtha tulanA kI gaI hai| 'se' zabda yahA~ 'atha'--'isake pazcAt' artha meM prayukta huA hai| arthAt naraka ke jIvoM para jaba zIta, uSNa Adi ke bhayaMkara tIvra prAkRtika duHkha, pArasparika duHkha evaM paramAdhArmika kRta duHkha ekadama TUTa par3ate haiM, taba ve jo ArtanAda karate haiM, karuNAjanaka vilApa karate haiM, he mAta ! he tAta ! bar3A kaSTa hai, maiM anAtha aura azaraNa hU~, kahA~ jAU~, kaise isa kaSTa se bacU~ ? merI rakSA karo ! isa prakAra ke karuNApradhAna zabdoM meM ve pukAra karate haiM, usa samaya kA kolAhala itanA bhayaMkara hotA hai ki use sunakara kAna ke parde phaTa jAte haiM / usa kolAhala kI upamA zAstrakAra ne nagara meM hone vAle daMge yA sAmuhika vadha ke samaya hone vAle kolAhala se dI hai / vastuta: naraka kA kolAhala nagaravadha ke samaya ke kolAhala se bhI kaI gunA bar3hakara teja, marmabhedI evaM karuNo. tpAdaka hotA hai| gAthA ke uttarArddha meM zAstrakAra saiddhAntika dRSTi se eka bAta kI ora iMgita karate haiM-'udiNNakammANa udiNNakammA'.." sarahaM duheti / ' nArakI jIvoM ko duHkha kauna detA hai ? tathA unheM ye saba duHkha kyoM prApta hote haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kA kathana hai ki jinake pApakarma udayAvasthA ko prApta hue haiM, unheM hI ye saba narakagata du:kha prApta hote haiM, tathA jinake mithyAtva, hAsya, rati Adi udaya meM vidyamAna haiM, ve paramAdhArmika asura nArakoM ko bAra-bAra bhayaMkara krUratA, dveSa, roSa Adi Aveza meM Akara asahya duHkha dete haiN| mUla pATha pANehi NaM pAvA viojayaMti, taM bhe pavakkhAmi jahAtaheNaM / daMDehi tattha sarayaMti bAlA, savvehiM daNDehiM purAkaehi // 16 // Page #643 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 568 saMskRta chAyA prANaiH pApA viyojayanti tadbhavadabhyaH pravakSyAmi yAthAtathyena / daNDaistatra smarayanti bAlAH sarvaiH daNDaiH purAkRtaiH // 16 // sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha ( pAvA) pApI narakapAla (pANehi viojayaMti ) nArakI jIvoM ke aMgoM ko kATakara alaga-alaga kara dete haiM, (taM) isakA kAraNa maiM ( bhe) Apako ( jahAta heNa ) yathArtha rUpa se ( pakkhAmi ) kahU~gA / ( bAlA) ajJAnI narakapAla (daMDe hi) nArakI jIvoM ko daNDa dekara (savvehi purAkaehi daMDehi) unake daNDa ke kAraNabhUta samasta pUrvakRta pApoM kA ( sarayaMti) smaraNa karAte haiM / bhAvArtha pApAtmA paramadhArmika asura nArakI jIvoM ke aMgoM ko kATakara alaga alaga kara dete haiM, isakA kAraNa maiM Apako batAU~gA / vAstava meM ve ajJAnI narakapAla naraka ke jIvoM ke dvArA pUrvajanma meM dUsare prANiyoM ko diye gae daNDa ( pUrvajanmakRta daNDarUpa samasta pApakarmoM) ke anusAra hI daNDa dekara unheM unake pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kI yAda dilAte haiM / vyAkhyA pUrva diye gae daMDa ke anusAra hI daMDa narakapAla isake pIche kauna-sA kAraNa isa gAthA meM narakapAloM dvArA vartamAna narakabhava meM nArakIyoM ko diye jAne vAle daNDa kA mUla kAraNa batAyA gayA hai ki pApakarmA nArakI jIvoM ke aMgoM ko kATa-kATa kara unheM pRthak-pRthak kara dete haiM, hai ? isakA kAraNa sarvajJa vIraprabhu svayaM batAne kI kRpA karate haiM / vivekamUr3ha paramAdhArmika asura nArakoM ko nAnA prakAra kA daNDa dete samaya unheM unake dvArA pUrvajanma meM kiye hue karmoM kA isa prakAra smaraNa karAte haiM - " mUrkha ! tU bar3e harSa ke sAtha prANiyoM kA mAMsa kATa-kATa kara khAtA thA, tathA unakA rakta pItA thA evaM maMdirApAna va parastrIgamana karatA thA / apane kiye hue una pApakarmoM ko yAda kara / aba unhIM pApakarmoM kA phala bhogate samaya tU isa prakAra kyoM cillAtA hai ? kyoM hAyatobA macAtA hai ? isa prakAra paramAdhArmika narakapAla nArakI jIvoM dvArA pUrvajanma meM dUsare prANiyoM ko jo jo daNDa diye haiM- hAni pahu~cAI hai, una sabhI kA smaraNa karAte hue tadanusAra daNDa ( duHkharUpa) dekara unheM pIr3ita karate haiM / mUla pATha te hammamANA Narage paDaMti, punne duruvassa mahAbhitAve te tattha ciTThati durUvabhakkhI, tuTaMti kammovagayA kimIhi // 20 // Page #644 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 588 saMskRta chAyA te hanyamAnA narake patanti, pUrNe durUpasya mahAbhitApe / te tatra tiSThanti durUpabhakSiNaH, truTyante karmopagatAH kRmibhiH / / 20 / / anvayArtha (hammamANA te) paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA mAre jAte hue ve nArakI jIva (mahAbhitAve) mahAsantApa dene vAle (duruvassa puNNe) viSThA aura mUtra Adi bIbhatsa rUpoM se paripUrNa (narage) dUsare naraka meM (paDaMti) girate haiM / (te tastha) ve vahA~ para (durUvabhakkhI) mala-mUtra Adi ghinaunI kurUpa cIjoM kA bhakSaNa karate hue (ciTThati) cirakAla-bahuta laMbe AyuSyakAla taka rahate haiM aura (kammovagayA) karmoM ke vazIbhUta hokara (kimIhi) kIr3oM ke dvArA (tuti) kATe jAte haiN| bhAvArtha - narakapAloM dvArA mAre jAte hue ve nArakI jIva, usa naraka se nikala kara dUsare aise naraka meM girate haiM, jo mala, mUla, mavAdi Adi gaMdI bIbhatsa kurUpa vastuoM se bharA hai tathA vahA~ ve mala-matra Adi ghinaunI vastuoM kA bhakSaNa karate hue cirakAla ---dIrgha AyuSyakAla taka rahate haiM aura vahA~ kIr3oM ke dvArA kATe jAte haiN| vyAkhyA kitanI gaMdI narakabhUmi meM nivAsa ? isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki nArakI jIva eka naraka meM se nikalakara dUsare naraka meM jAte haiM / ve socate haiM, calo, isa narakabhUmi se to chuTTI milegI, aba dUsarI narakabhU mi meM jAkara sukha se raheMge, parantu unakI yaha AzA dhUla meM mila jAtI hai, dUsarI narakabhUmi use bhI badatara aura bar3hakara duHkhadAyI milatI hai| vahA~ mala, mUtra, mavAda Adi hI khAne-pIne ko milate haiM, tathA rahane ko bhI mala-mUtra, mavAda Adi gaMdI cIjoM se bhare sthAna milate haiN| naraka kI kAlakoTharI jela kI kAlakoTharI se kaI gunA adhika bhayaMkara hotI hai| aise asahya duHkhaprada evaM gaMdagI bhare bIbhatsa sthAna meM nArakI jIva ghuTa-ghuTa kara apanI lambI Ayu pUrI karate haiM, isa para bhI turrA yaha ki narakapAloM dvArA utpanna kiye hue evaM paraspara eka dUsare dvArA prerita kIr3e unheM rAta-dina kATate rahate haiM / yaha saba pApakarmoM kI lIlA hai| 1. isa sambandha meM Agama kA pATha prastuta hai -"chaTThIsattamAsu NaM puDhavIsu neraiyA pahU mahaMtAiM lohikuMthurUvAI viuvittA annamannasa kArya samaturaMgemANA aNughAyamANA aNughAyamANA ciTThati / " nArakI jIva chaThI aura sAtavIM narakabhUmi meM anyanta bar3A rakta kA kunthuA (kIr3A) banAkara paraspara eka dUsare ke zarIra ko hanana karate haiN| Page #645 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 600 mUla pATha sayA kasiNaM puNa ghammaThANaM gADhovaNIyaM atidukkhadhammaM / aMdU pakkhippa vitta dehaM veheNa sIsaM se'bhitAvati // 21 // saMskRta chAyA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sadA kRtsnaM punardharmasthAnaM, gADhopanItamatiduHkhadharmam I adUSu prakSipya vihRtya dehaM vedhena zIrSaM tasyAbhitApayanti ||21|| anvayArtha ( sathA kasiNaM puNa ghammaThANaM) nArakI jIvoM ke rahane kA pUrA kA pUrA sthAna sadA garma hotA hai, (gADhovaNIyaM ) aura vaha sthAna unheM gADhabandhana se baddha (nidhatta - nikA citarUpa) karmoM ke kAraNa prApta huA hai / ( atidukkhadhammaM ) atyanta duHkha denA hI usa sthAna kA dharma - svabhAva hai / ( aMdUsu pakkhippa ) narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko ber3I Adi bandhanoM meM DAlakara ( dehaM vihatta) unake zarIra ko tor3a-maror3a kara tathA ( veheNa sIsa) unake mastaka meM chidra karake ( abhitAvayaMti se) unheM pIr3ita karate haiM / bhAvArtha nArakI jIvoM ke rahane kA sArA kA sArA sthAna sadA garma rahatA hai / vaha sthAna unheM nidhatta nikAcitarUpa gAr3habandhana se baddha karmoM ke kAraNa prApta huA hai / usa sthAna kA svabhAva atyanta duHkha denA hai / usa sthAna meM nArakI jIvoM ke zarIra ko tor3a-maror3a kara tathA use ber3I Adi bandhanoM meM DAlakara unake mastaka meM cheda karake narakapAla unheM duHkhita karate haiM / vyAkhyA duHkhoM aura santApoM se bharA narakAlaya isa gAthA meM nAraka jIvoM ke rahane ke sthAna kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / koI yaha na samajhe ki naraka meM kahIM to kama garma sthAna hogA, zAstrakAra svayaM samAdhAna karate haiM ki nArakoM ke AvAsasthAna meM kahIM bhI kisI bhI samaya koI bhI konA aisA nahIM hotA, jo garma na ho, samUcA sthAna sadaiva uSNa rahatA hai / usameM naraka ke jIva sakate rahate haiM / usa sthAna kA vAtAvaraNa sadA hI duHkhamaya rahatA hai / kahIM bhI aura kadApi sukha nahIM mila sakatA / sthAnakRta duHkha ke atirikta narakapAloM dvArA unheM ber3I Adi bandhanoM meM jakar3a diyA jAtA hai, phira unake aMgopAMga tor3a-maror3e jAte haiM, tathA usake mastaka ko zUla se bIMdhakara pIr3A dI jAtI hai / unake aMgoM ko phailAkara unameM isa taraha kIla Thokate haiM jaise camar3e ko phailAkara usameM kIla ThokI jAtI hai / narakasthAna aura usameM itane duHkha kI prApti unake nidhatta - nikAcita kama kA pariNAma hai / Page #646 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 601 mUla pATha chidaMti bAlassa khureNa nakkaM, uThevi chidaMti duvevi kaNNe / jibbhaM viNikkassa vihatthimittaM,tikkhAhiM sUlAhi'bhitAvayaMti // 22 // saMskRta chAyA chindanti bAlasya kSureNa nAsikAmoSThAvapi chindanti dvAvapi kau~ / jihvA viniSkAsya vitastimAtrAM tIkSNAbhiH zUlAbhirabhitApayanti / / 22 / / anvayArtha (bAlassa) avivekI nArakI jIva kI nAka ko, narakapAla (khureNa) ustare se (chivaMti) kATa dete haiM, sAtha hI (uThevi) unake donoM oTha bhI aura (duvevi kaNNe) donoM kAna bhI (chivaMti) kATa DAlate haiN| tathA (jinbhaM vihatthimitta viNikkassa) bittAbhara jIbha bAhara khIMcakara (tikkhAhiM sUlAhi) usameM tIkhe zUla cubhokara (abhitAvayaMti) santApa dete haiN| bhAvArtha narakapAla nArakI jIvoM kI nAsikA, donoM oTha aura donoM kAna teja dhAra vAle ustare se kATa lete haiM tathA unakI jIbha ko eka vittA (vitasti) bhara bAhara khIMca usameM tIkhe zUla bhoMka dete haiN| isa prakAra ve atyanta pIr3A dete haiN| vyAkhyA paramAdhAmikoM dvArA aMgoM kA chedana aura utpIr3ana isa gAthA meM narakapAloM dvArA nArakI jIvoM ke vividha aMgoM ke chedana, vedhana aura utpIr3ana kI krUratA kA varNana hai| pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta kathanAnusAra ve paramAdhArmika asura nArakI jIvoM ko unake pApoM kI yAda dilA-dilAkara sadaiva nAnA vedanAoM se yukta nArakoM kI nAsikA, donoM oTha aura donoM kAna kATa lete haiN| tathA madya, mAMsa aura rasa ke lampaTa aura mithyA bhASaNa karane vAle jIvoM kI jihvA eka vittA bAhara khIMcakara usameM tIkhe zUla bhoMka kara pIr3A dete haiN| nArakoM ko apane pApakarmoM kI kitanI bhArI sajA milatI hai ? mUla pATha te tippamANA talasaMpaDava, rAiMdiyaM tattha thaNaMti baalaa| galaMti te soNiapUyamaMsaMpajjoiyA khArapaiddhiyaMgA // 23 // saMskRta chAyA te tipyamAnAstAlasaMpuTA iva rAtriMdivaM tatra stananti baalaaH| galanti te zoNitapUyamAMsaM pradyotitAH kSArapradigdhAMgAH // 23 // Page #647 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 602 anvayArtha ( tippamANA ) jinake aMgoM se khUna baha rahA hai, aise (te) ve (bAlA) ajJAnI nAraka ( tAlasaM puDaMva) sUkhe tAla ke pattoM ke samAna ( rAi diyaM ) rAtadina ( tattha ) usa naraka meM (thati) jora-jora se cillAte rahate haiM / ( pajjoiyA) Aga meM jalAkara ( khArapaiddhiyaMgA ) phira una aMgoM para khAra ( namaka Adi ) lagA dete haiM, jisase (soNiapUyamaMsaM ) unake aMgoM se nirantara khUna, mavAda aura mAMsa (galaM ti) girate rahate haiM / bhAvArtha sUtrakRtAga sUtra ve ajJAnI nArakI jIva apane aMgoM se khUna TapakAte hue sUkhe hue tAla ke pattoM ke samAna rAtadina Artazabda karate rahate haiM / tathA Aga meM jalAkara bAda meM una aMgoM para khAra lagAye hue ve nArakI jIva apane aMgoM se rakta, mavAda aura mAMsa TapakAte rahate haiM / vyAkhyA nArakoM ke aMgoM se raktAdi-srAva evaM ArtanAda isa gAthA meM nArakI jIvoM ke aMgoM se rakta, mavAda Adi ke Tapakate rahane tathA duHkhapIr3ita hone ke kAraNa aharniza ArtanAda karane kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / paramadhArmika asuroM ne jina nArakoM ke nAka, oTha aura kAna kATa liye haiM, unake ukta aMgoM se rAtadina rakta, mavAda aura mAMsa Tapakate rahate haiM, ve jisa sthAna meM rahate haiM, vahA~ rAtadina ve vivekamUr3ha tAla ke sUkhe pattoM ke nAda karate rahate haiM / jina aMgoM ko Aga meM jhulasA diyA jAtA hai, khAra chir3akate rahate haiM, unhIM aMgoM se ve khUna, mavAda aura mAMsa kitanA duHkhamaya evaM zoka - krandana se pUrNa jIvana hai nArakoM kA ? samAna sadA Arta mUla pATha jai te sutA lohitapUyapAi bAlAgaNI teaguNA pareNaM / kuMbhI mahaMtAhiyaporasIyA, samussitA lohiyapUyapuNNA ||24|| saMskRta chAyA una para ye asura TapakAte rahate haiM / yadi te zrutA lohitapUyapAcinI bAlAgninA tejoguNA pareNa / kumbhI mahatyadhikapauSIyA samucchritA lohitapUyapUNAM // 24 // anvayArtha ( lohitapUyapAi) rakta aura mavAda ko pakAne vAlI ( bAlAgaNI teaguNA pareNa ) naI sulagAI huI agni ke tApa ke samAna jisakA guNa hai, arthAt jo atyanta teja tApa se yukta hai (mahaMtA ) bahuta vizAla hai, ( ahiyaporasIyA) puruSa ke pramANa se Page #648 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti: paMcama adhyayana -- prathama udde zaka 603 bhI adhika pramANayukta (lohiyapUyapuNNA) rakta aura pIva se bharI huI, (samussitA ) U~cI (kuMbhI jai te sutA) aisI kuMbhI nAmaka narakabhUmi kadAcit tumane sunI hogI / bhAvArtha khUna aura mavAda ko pakAne vAlI tAjI sulagAI huI Aga ke prakhara teja se yukta tathA puruSa ke pramANa se bhI adhika pramANavAlI, rakta aura pIva se bharI huI kumbhI nAmaka narakabhUmi kA nAma kadAcit tumane sunA hogA / vyAkhyA rakta aura mavAda se pUrNa kuMbhI kaisI aura kitanI bar3I ? phira sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se bhagavadvacana kahate haiM - "naraka meM kumbhI nAmaka eka narakabhUmi hai, jisakA svabhAva rakta aura mavAda ko pakAnA hai / vaha tAjI pradIpta agni ke tApa se yukta hai / vaha kumbhI bahuta bar3I hai aura puruSa ke pramANa se bhI adhika pramANa vAlI hai, tathA vaha U~Ta ke AkAra kI bahuta U~cI hai / vaha rakta aura mavAda se bharI rahatI hai / vaha kumbhI cAroM ora Aga se jalatI rahatI hai / dekhane meM bhI vaha atyanta ghRNAspada evaM bIbhatsa hai / kumbhI kA varNana zAstrakAra ne kyoM kiyA ? isakA samAdhAna agalI gAthA meM dekhie / mUla pATha pakkhi tAsu payaMti bAle, aTTassare te kaluNaM rasaMte / tanhAiyA te tautaMbatattaM pajjijjamANA'TTataraM rasaMti // 25 // saMskRta chAyA prakSipya tAsu prapacanti bAlAn ArttasvarAn tAn karuNaM rasataH / tRSNArditAste tAmrataptaM pAyyamAnA ArttasvaraM rasanti / / 25 / / anvayArtha ( tAsu ) rakta aura mavAda se bharI huI una kumbhiyoM meM (bAle) ajJAnI tathA ( aTTassare) ArtanAda karate hue evaM ( kaluNaM rasaMte ) karuNasvara se vilApa karate hue nArakI jIvoM ko ( pavikhappa ) DAlakara ( payayaMti) pakAte haiM / ( taNhAiyA ) pyAsa se vyAkula (te) ve nArakI jIva (tautaMbatatta) narakapAloM ke dvArA tapA huA sIsA aura tA~bA (pajjijja mANA ) pilAye jAne para ( aTTataraM rasaMti) Arttasvara se rudana karate haiM / bhAvArtha ArtanAdapUrvaka karuNa krandana karate hue ajJAnI nArakI jIvoM ko paramAdhArmika asura rakta aura mavAda se bharI huI kumbhI meM DAlakara pakAte | jaba ve pyAsa se vyAkula hote haiM to narakapAla una becAroM ko garma sIsA Page #649 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 604 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aura tA~bA galAkara unake mu~ha meM jabardastI uMDela dete haiM, jisase ve becAre nAraka Artasvara se rudana karate haiM / vyAkhyA pyAsa bujhAne ke lie pighalA huA garma sIsA aura tA~bA isa gAthA meM nArakoM kI duHkhagAthA kA romAJcakArI varNana diyA gayA hai / tAjI sulagAI huI Aga ke tIvra teja se jalatI huI tathA rakta, mavAda, mAMsa, zarIra ke kaTe-phaTe, sar3e-gale avayava evaM gande ghinaune padArthoM se bharI, badabUdAra pUrvokta kumbhI meM arakSita tathA ArtanAdapUrvaka karuNasvara se vilApa karate hue ajJAnI nArakI jIva ko narakapAla jabarana DAlakara pakAte haiM / pyAsa se vyAkula nArakI jIva jaba pAnI mA~gate haiM to duSTa narakapAla unheM yaha yAda dilAte hue ki 'tumheM to madya bahuta priya thA' lo pIo ise, yoM kahakara tapAyA huA sIsA aura tA~bA unake mu~ha meM jabardastI uDela dete haiM / unheM pIte hue ve bahuta jora se ArtanAda karate haiM, rote-bilakhate haiM, bahuta hI AjIjI karate haiM, para krUra paramAdhArmika bilakula dayA yA riyAyata una para nahIM karate / mUla pATha appeNa appaM iha vaMcaittA, bhavAhame puvvasate sahasse ciTTheti tattha bahukUrakammA, jahAkaDaM kamma tahAsi bhAre // 26 // saMskRta chAyA AtmanA''tmAnamiha vaJcayitvA bhavAdhamAn pUrvaM zatasahasrazaH / tiSThanti tatra bahukrUrakarmANaH, yathAkRtaM karma tathA'sya bhAraH ||26|| anvayArtha ( iha ) isa manuSyabhava meM ( appeNa appaM vaMcaittA ) apane Apa hI khuda kI vaMcanA ( ThagI) karake ( puvvasate sahasse bhavAha me ) pUrvakAla meM lubdhaka ( vyAdha ) Adi saikar3oM aura hajAroM nIca (adhama ) bhavoM ko prApta karake ( bahukUrakammA tattha ciTTheti) bahukrUrakarmI jIva usa naraka meM rahate haiM / ( jahAkaDaM kamma tahA se bhAre) pUrvajanma meM jisane jaisA karma kiyA hai, usake anusAra hI use pIr3A prApta hotI hai / bhAvArtha isa manuSyajanma meM thor3e-se sukha ke lobha meM Akara jo apane ApakI vaMcanA svayaM karate haiM, ve isase pUrva saikar3oM aura hajAroM bAra zikArI, macchImAra Adi nIcAtinIca yoniyoM meM janma pAkara phira atyanta krUrakarmI ve jIva naraka meM nivAsa karate haiM / jisa jIva ne pUrvajanma meM jaisA karma kiyA hai, use usake anusAra hI pIr3ArUpa phala prApta hotA hai / Page #650 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naraka vibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka vyAkhyA jaisA aura jitanA duSkarma : vaisA aura utanA hI duHkha isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra karmasiddhAnta ke AdhAra para spaSTa batAte haiM ki jisa prANI ne jisa prakAra se kisI jIva ko kSati pahu~cAI hai, use vaise hI rUpa meM tadanusAra kSati pahu~catI hai| jaisA duHkha jisane dUsare jIva ko diyA hai, use vaisA hI duHkha milatA hai / jo vyakti dUsaroM ko dhokhA dekara yA galA kATakara khuza hotA hai, zAstrakAra kahate haiM --- 'appeNa appaM iha vNcittaa|' aisA jIva manuSyabhava meM dUsaroM ko dhokhA detA hai, vaha apane Apa ko dhokhA detA hai, kyoMki jisa prakAra se usane dUsaroM ko ThagA hai, use usI sikke meM usakA bhugatAna karanA hogaa| dUsare prANI ke ghAtarUpa alpasukha ke lobha se jo jIva apane ApakI vaMcanA karatA hai, vaha aneka bhava karatA huA saikar3oM aura hajAroM bAra macchImAra, byAdha, mallAha Adi adhama jAtiyoM meM janma letA hai| una janmoM meM vaha viSayalampaTa tathA puNyavimukha hokara ukta duSkarma ke phalasvarUpa mahAghora aura atidAruNa narakasthAna ko pApa karatA hai| naraka meM rahane vAle krUrakarmIjIva pUrvajanma ke vairabhAva ko smaraNa karake paraspara eka-dUsare ko mAra-pITa, gAlIgalauja Adi karake duHkha utpanna karate haiN| isa prakAra zAstrakAra kI dRSTi se ve cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiM / 'jahAkaDaM kamma tahAsi bhAre'--arthAt jisa jIva ne pUrvajanma meM jaise aura jisa nIca adhyavasAya se nIca aura usase bhI nIca karma ha~sa-ha~sakara kiye haiM, usa jIva ko vedanA bhI usI prakAra kI tIvra yA tIvratara hotI hai| vaha vedanA apane Apa se bhI hotI hai, dUsare ke dvArA bhI milatI hai aura donoM se bhI hotI hai / jo pUrvajanma meM mAMsAhArI the, unako yahA~ naraka meM bhI unakA hI mAMsa Aga meM pakAkara khilAyA jAtA hai| jo pUrvajanma meM madya pIte the, unako bhI apane hI rakta ko ubAla kara garma-garma unake muha meM uDelA jAtA hai| pUrvajanma meM jo kisI prANI kA rakta pIte the, unheM bhI garma sIsA pighalA kara pilAyA jAtA hai| pUrvajanma meM zikArI yA macchImAra banakara jo mRga yA machalI Adi kA ghAta karate the, ve yahA~ usI taraha kATe aura mAre jAte haiM / jo mithyAbhASaNa, paizunya, paranindA Adi karate the, unake mithyAbhASaNa Adi pApoM kA smaraNa karAkara unakI jIbha kATa lI jAtI hai / jo pUrvajanma meM dUsare kA dravya haraNa karate the, unake aMgopAMga kATa liye jAte haiM, jo parastrIsevana karate the, unakA aNDakoza kATa liyA jAtA hai, tathA unheM zAlmalivRkSa kA AliMgana karAyA jAtA hai| isI taraha jo mahArambhI evaM mahAparigrahI tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha (kaSAya) se otaprota the, unheM narakapAloM dvArA janmAntara ke mahArambha Adi kA smaraNa dilAkara usI taraha kA duHkha diyA jAtA hai| isalie Page #651 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 606 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zAstrakAra ke isa vAkya ko hRdayaMgama kara lo ki jisane jaisA karma kiyA hai, use usake anusAra hI pApakarma phalasvarUpa du:kha kI prApti hotI hai / mUla pATha samajjiNittA kalusaM aNajjA, iTaThehi kaMtehi ya vippaNA / te dunbhigaMdhe kasiNe ya phAse, kammovagA kuNime AvasaMti // 27 // tti bemi|| saMskRta chAyA samaya' kaluSamanAryAH, iSTaikAntaizca viprahInA: te durabhigandhe kRtsne (kRSNe) ca sparze, karmopagAH kuNime Avasanti // 27 // // iti bravImi // anvayArtha (aNajjA) anArya puruSa (kalusaM samajjiNitA) pApa upArjana karake (iThehi kaMtehi ya vippahUNA) iSTa aura priya rUpAdi viSayoM se rahita-vaMcita hokara (kammovagA) karmoM ke vazIbhUta hokara (dubbhigaMdhe) durgandha se bhare, (kasiNe ya phAse) azubha sparza vAle (kuNime) mAMsa-rudhirAdi se paripUrNa naraka meM (AvasaMti) jamakara nivAsa karate haiM / (tti bemi) aisA maiM kahatA huuN| bhAvArtha anArya puruSa pApakarmoM kA upArjana karake iSTa aura priya zabdAdi se rahita hokara karmoM ke vaza durgandha se bhare, azubha sparza se yukta mAMsa rakta Adi se paripUrNa naraka meM cirakAla taka jamakara nivAsa karate haiN| aisA maiM kahatA huuN| vyAkhyA anArya puruSoM kA iSTa sparzAdi se rahita hokara naraka nivAsa __isa gAthA meM prathama uddezaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstra kAra ne naraka kA saMkSipta svarUpa aura anAryoM kA vahA~ iSTa zubha viSayoM se rahita hokara rahanA batA diyA hai| anArya puruSa ve haiM, jo anAryakarma yA hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi AsravoM kA sevana karake atyanta azubhakarmoM kA upArjana evaM vRddhi kara lete haiN| ve krUrakarmI jIva, jo naraka meM cirakAla taka DerA jamAe rahate haiM, usakA phala batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-ve naraka meM Akara azubha durgandhayukta sthAna meM rahate haiM, tathA zabdAdi paMcendriya viSayoM se evaM iSTa manojJa padArthoM se vaMcita (rahita) hokara rahate haiN| Page #652 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakavibhakti : paMcama adhyayana-prathama uddezaka 607 athavA ve jina mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana, patnI-putra Adi svajanoM ke lie pApa kA upArjana karate haiM, unase rahita hokara akele, asahAya aura asurakSita hokara naraka meM cirakAla taka sar3ate rahate haiN| narakamiyA~ sar3e hue murde se bhI adhika badabUdAra tathA atyanta udvegajanaka sparza vAlI evaM mAMsa, rudhira, pIva, carbI Adi gaMde padArthoM se bharI huI ghRNAspada haiM / jahA~ nArakoM kA hAhAkAra zabda dazoM dizAoM ko baharA kara detA hai / aisI atinIca naraka meM prAyaH ajJAna ke kAraNa nAraka jIva utkaSTataH 33 sAgaropama kAla taka kI Ayu taka rahate haiM / 'tti bemi' zabda kA artha pUrvavat hai / isa prakAra paMcama adhyayana (narakavibhakti) kA prathama uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| Page #653 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMcama adhyayana : dvitIya uddezaka narakAdhikAra pA~caveM adhyayana ke prathama uddezaka kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba usakA dUsarA uddezaka prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / pahale udde zaka meM vizeSatayA yaha batAyA gayA hai ki prANivarga kina-kina pApakarmoM ke karane se naraka meM jAtA hai aura kisa-kisake dvArA kaisI-kaisI yAtanAe~ dI jAtI haiM aura unakI kaisI-kaisI pratikriyA nArakI jIvoM ke mAnasa para hotI hai ? aba isa dUsare udde zaka meM bhI vahI bAteM dUsare pahaluoM se vizeSa rUpa se batAI gaI haiM / isa sambandha se kramaprApta prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mUla pATha 1 ahAvaraM sAsayadukkhadhammaM taM bhe pavakkhAmi jahAtaheNaM / bAlA jahA dukkaDakammakArI, vedaMti kammAI purekaDAI || 1 || saMskRta chAyA athAparaM zAzvataduHkhadharmaM taM bhavadbhyaH pravakSyAmi yAthAtathyena / bAlA thA duSkRtakarmakAriNo, vedayanti karmANi purAkRtAni // 2 // anvayArtha ( aha ) isake pazcAt (sAsayadukkhadhammaM ) nirantara duHkha denA jisakA svabhAva hai, aise (avaraM) dUsare (taM) naraka ke sambandha meM (bhe) Apako ( jahAtaheNaM) yathArtha rUpa se ( pakkhAmi ) maiM kahU~gA / ( jahA ) jisa prakAra ( dukkaDakAmakArI) pApakarma karane vAle (bAlA) ajJAnI jIva ( purekaDAI kammAI vedaMti ) apane pUrvakRta pApakarmoM kA phala bhogate haiM / bhAvArtha zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSyavarga - jambUsvAmI Adi se kahate haiMaba maiM nirantara duHkha dene vAle dUsare naraka ke viSaya meM Apako ThIka-ThIka upadeza karUMgA / pApakarma karane vAle ajJAnI prANI jisa prakAra apane pApa kA phala bhogate haiM, vaha maiM batAU~gA / 608 Page #654 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 606 vyAkhyA satata duHkha svabhAva vAle anya naraka aura pApI nAraka zrI sUdharmAsvAmI zrI jambasvAmI Adi apane ziSyavarga se anya narakoM aura nArakI jIvoM ke pApa ke phala kA yathAtathya nirUpaNa karane kI bAta kahate haiM, usakA isa gAthA meM ullekha hai| naraka ke sambandha meM prathama uddezaka meM bhI bahuta sI bAteM batAI gaI haiM / vahA~ bhI naraka ko satata du:khasvabhAvayukta batAyA gayA hai| aura yahA~ punaH usI bAta ko doharAyA gayA hai- 'sAsayadukkhadhammaM / ' zAzvata ---yAnI Ayuparyanta rahane vAlA, jiMdagIbhara satata duHkha denA hI jisakA svabhAva hai, aise naraka ko 'zAzvataduHkhadharmA' kahate haiN| naraka ke jIvoM ko pada-pada para, sthAna-sthAna para itanA duHkha hai ki use sukha kA to patA hI nahIM hotA ki vaha kyA cIja hai ? kyoMki nArakI jIvoM ko eka kSaNabhara bhI sukha kA leza nahIM prApta hotaa| zrI sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM----usa naraka kA jaisA bhI svarUpa hai, vaisA maiM Apase kahU~gA, usameM rAIrattIbhara bhI ghaTAbar3hAkara athavA Aropita karake nahIM khuuNgaa| jo puruSa bAla haiM--paramArtha ko nahIM jAnate haiM, tathA karmaphala kA vicAra na karake pApakarma karate rahate haiM athavA bure anuSThAna dvArA jJAnAvaraNIyAdi karmoM kA upArjana karate haiM ve pApI jIva pUrvajanmopArjita karmoM kA phala jisa prakAra naraka meM bhogate haiM, use maiM khuuNgaa| mUla pATha hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, udaraM vikattati khurAsiehi / giNhitta bAlassa vihatta dehaM, vaddhaM thiraM pichato uddharaMti // 2 // ___saMskRta chAyA hasteSu pAdeSu ca baddha vA, udaraM vikata yanti kSuraprAsibhiH / gRhItvA bAlasya vihataM dehaM, badhra sthiraM pRSThatA uddharanti // 2 / / anvayArtha (hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM) paramAdhArmika asura nArakI jIvoM ke hAthoM aura pairoM ko bA~dhakara (khurAsiehi) ustare aura talavAra ke dvArA (udaraM vikata ti) usakA peTa phAr3a dete haiN| (bAlassa) ajJAnI nArakI jIvoM ke (vihatta deha) lAThI Adi aneka zastroM ke prahAra se kSata-vikSata - ghAyala hue yA jarjarita hue zarIra ko (giNhitta) pakar3a kara (piTThao vaddha thiraM uddharaMti) unakI pITha kI camar3I ko jabarana khIMca lete haiM, udher3a lete haiN| bhAvArtha paramAdhArmika asura nArakI jIvoM ke hAthoM aura pairoM ko bA~dhakara Page #655 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 610 sUtrakRtAga sUtra teja ustare yA talavAra se unakA peTa phAr3a DAlate haiN| phira ve ajJAnI nAraka ke lAThI Adi aneka prahAroM se kSatavikSata jarjara zarIra ko pakar3a kara unake pITha kI camar3I ko jabarana udher3a dete haiN| vyAkhyA paramAdhArmikoM dvArA nArakI jIvoM ko yAtanA isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthA meM kI gaI pratijJA ke anusAra naraka aura naraka ke duHkhoM ke kAraNoM kA varNana prArambha kiyA gayA hai - 'hatthehi pAehi uddharaMti / ' una-una pApakarmoM ke udaya se dUsaroM ko duHkha dene meM harSita hone vAle paramAdhArmika asura una nArakI jIvoM ke hAtha-paira kasakara bA~dhate haiM, phira ustarA yA talavAra Adi teja dhAra vAle zastroM se unakA peTa phAr3a DAlate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, bAlavat asamartha una nArakI jIvoM ke lAThI Adi vividha zastroM ke prahAra se kSatavikSata evaM jarjara bane hue zarIra ko kasakara pakar3a lete haiM, phira unako pITha kI camar3I jabarana udhar3a lete haiM / kitanI karuNa kahAnI hai, nAraka logoM ke jIvana kI ! mUla pATha bAhU pakattaMti ya mUlato se, thUlaM viyAsaM muhe ADahaMti / rahasi jutta sarayaMti bAlaM, Arussa vijhati tudeNa piDheM / / 3 / / __saMskRta chAyA bAhUn prakartayanti ca mUlatastasya, sthUlaM vikAzaM mukhe Adahanti / rahasi yukta smarayanti bAlamAruSya vidhyanti tudena pRSThe // 3 // anvayArtha (se bAhUya mUlato pakattati) narakapAla nArakI jIva kI bAhu ko jar3a se kATa dete haiM / (mUha viyAsaM) phira unakA muha phAr3akara (thUlaM AihaMti) usameM jalate hue lohe ke bar3e-bar3e gole DAlakara jalAte haiN| (rahaMsi) gupte rUpa se ekAnta meM jutta) janmAntara meM kiye hue unake karmoM kA (sarayaMti) smaraNa karAte haiN| (Arussa) tathA binA kAraNa hI kopa karake (tudena) cAbuka se (piThe) pITha para (vijjhati) prahAra karate haiN| bhAvArtha narakapAla nArakI jIva kI bhujA ko mUla se kATa dete haiM, phira unakA mu~ha phAr3a use tapA huA lAla surkha lohe kA golA DAlakara jalA dete haiM evaM ekAnta meM le jAkara unake pUrvakRta pApakarma kI yAda dilAte haiN| kabhI akAraNa roSa karake cAbuka se unakI pITha para mArate haiM / Page #656 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana -- dvitIya uddezaka vyAkhyA pApakarmoM ko yAda dilAkara roSapUrvaka tAr3ana isa gAthA meM punaH nArakoM ko dI jAne vAlI yAtanAoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / vAstava meM tIna narakabhUmiyoM meM paramAdhArmika tathA dUsare nArakI jIva tathA nIce kI cAra narakabhUmiyoM meM rahane vAle dUsare nArakI jIva nArakI jIvoM kI bhujA ko jar3a se kATa DAlate haiM tathA mu~ha phAr3akara usameM tapA huA lohe kA lAla-lAla bar3A golA DAlakara mu~ha jalA DAlate haiM / phira ekAnta meM una nArakoM ko le jAkara ve unheM unake dvArA pUrvajanma meM kiye hue pApakarmoM kI yAda dilAkara yaha batA dete haiM ki ve aisI sajA kyoM de rahe haiM ? jaise ki garma sIsA pilAte samaya ve kahate haiM'tuma kitane khuza hokara zarAba pIte the ? aba kyoM ghabarAte ho ?' unake zarIra ke mAMsa kA Tukar3A khilAte samaya kahate haiM- 'tuma to dUsare kA mAMsa khUba khAte the, aba ise khAne meM kyoM hicakicAte ho ?' isa prakAra duHkha ke anurUpa unake karmoM kA smaraNa karAte hue unako pIr3A dete haiM / kabhI-kabhI akAraNa hI roSa karake unakI pITha para kor3e barasAne lagate haiM / becAre paravaza nArakI jIva kucha bhI pratikAra nahIM kara sakate / vivaza hokara unheM saba kucha sahanA par3atA hai / 611 mUla pATha ayaM va tatta' jaliyaM sajoi, taUvamaM bhUmimaNukkamaMtA te jjhamANA kaNaM thAMti, usuvoiyA tattajugesu juttA ||4|| saMskRta chAyA aya iva jvalitAM sajyotistadupamAM bhUmimanukrAmantaH 1 te dahyamAnAH karuNaM stananti iSucoditAstaptayugeSu yuktAH ||4|| anvayArtha ( ayaM va ) tapta lohe ke gole ke samAna ( sajoi ) jyotisahita ( jaliyaM ) jalatI huI ( tatta' ) tapta bhUmi kI ( taUvamaM ) upamAyogya (bhUmi) bhUmi para ( aNukkamattA ) calate hue (te) ve nArakI jIva ( DajjhamANA ) jalate hue ( kaluNaM thAMti) karuNa Rndana karate haiM, ( usucoiyA) lohe kA nokadAra ArA bhoMkakara prerita karane para (tattajugesu juttA) tapta gAr3I ke jue meM jute hue ve nArakI jIva karuNa vilApa karate haiM / bhAvArtha ta hu garma lohe ke gole ke samAna jyotisahita jalatI huI naraka kI tapI-sI bhUmi para calate hue ve nAraka jIva jhulasane se karuNa vilApa karate haiM / sAtha hI lohe kA nokadAra ArA bhoMkakara bailoM ko calAne kI taraha tapta gAr3I meM jute hue nArakI jIvoM ko bhI ArA bhoMkakara calAne se ve becAre karuNa krandana karate haiM / Page #657 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8.12. sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA naraka kI jalatI bhUmi para caMkramaNa, nokadAra Are se vedha ! isa gAthA meM nArakI jIvoM ke naraka meM jAjvalyamAna lohe ke gole kI taraha jalatI huI jyotisvarUpa pRthvI ke samAna narakabhUmi para calane kI tathA bailagAr3I meM jute hue bailoM ko calAne ke lie nokadAra lohe kA ArA bhoMkane kI taraha jue meM jote hue nArakI jIvoM ke ArA bhoMkane kI pratikriyA batAI hai| 'kaluNaM thaNaMti' arthAt ve becAre karuNasvara meM rote bilakhate haiN| unakA rudana yA unakI pukAra vahA~ koI nahIM sunatA / paramAdhAmika to aura adhika krUratA se unheM pIr3A pahu~cAte haiM / mUla pATha bAlA balA bhUmimaNukkamaMtA, pavijjalaM lohapahaM va tatta / jaMsI'bhiduggaMsi pavajjamANA, peseva daMDehi purAkaraMti // 5 // saMskRta chAyA bAlA balAda bhUmimanukrAmyamANA, praviralajalAM lohapathamiva taptAM / yasminnabhidurge prapadyamAnAH preSyAniva daNDaiH puraH kurvanti // // anvayArtha (bAlA) ajJAnI nArakI jIva (lohapahaM va tatta) jalate hue lohamaya mArga (rela kI paTarI ke samAna) tapI huI (pavijjalaM) rakta aura mavAda ke kAraNa thor3A pAnI hone se kIcar3a vAlI (bhUmi) pRthvI para (balA) paramAdhArmikoM dvArA jabarana (aNukkamaMtA) calAye jAte hue burI taraha rote-cillAte haiN| (aMsI'bhiduggaMsi) nArakI jIva kumbhI athavA zAlmali Adi jisa durgama sthAna para (pavajjamANA) paramAdhArmikoM dvArA calane ke lie prerita kiye jAte haiM, kintu jaba ve ThIka se nahIM calate taba (peseva daMDehi purAkaraMti) kupita hokara paramAdhArmika DaMDe Adi mArakara baila kI taraha unheM Age calAte haiM / bhAvArtha paramAdhArmika, ajJAnI nArakI jIvoM ko jalate hue lohamaya patha ke samAna tapI haI tathA rakta evaM mavAda ke kAraNa thor3A pAnI hone se kIcar3a vAlI jamIna para jabardastI calAte haiN| jisa kaThina sthAna para jAte hue nArakI jIva ruka jAte haiM, usa sthAna meM baila kI taraha DaMDe Adi se mAra-mAra kara ve unheM Age le jAte haiN| vyAkhyA paramAdhArmikoM dvArA balAt calane ko bAdhya paramAdhArmika naraka ke mukhya daNDanAyaka haiN| ve nArakoM se manamAnA vyavahAra, Page #658 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka 613 yaha batAyA gayA hai| bAdhya kara dete haiM / amAnuSika evaM krUra yAtanApUrNa bartAva karate haiM / isa gAthA meM ki narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ko kaise narakabhUmi para calane ko becAre ajJAnI nArakoM ko ve jalate hue lohe ke mArga ( lohe kI rela kI paTarI) ke samAna garma tathA rakta va mavAda kI adhikatA ke kAraNa paMkila bhUmi para jabarana calAte haiM / atyanta Ubar3akhAbar3a yA viSama narakasthAna meM calane ke lie paramAdhArmika unheM prerita karate haiM, kintu jaba ve ThIka se nahIM calate, taba kruddha hokara baila kor3e Adi mAra-mArakara unheM Age calane ko bAdhya kara ki nArakI jIva svecchA se na to kahIM jA sakate haiM, na yA dAsa kI taraha DaMDe, dete haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai kahIM raha sakate haiM / mUla pATha te saMpagaDha sa pavajja mANA, silAhi hammaMti nipAtiNIhi / saMtAvaNI nAma ciTThitIyA, saMtappatI jattha asAhummA ||6|| saMskRta chAyA te sampragADhaM prapadyamAnAH zilAbhirhanyante nipAtinIbhiH / saMtApanI nAma cirasthitikA, santapyate yatrAsAdhukarmA ||6|| anvayArtha ( saMpagAsi) tIvra vedanA se bhare asahya naraka meM ( pavajjamANA ) par3e hue (te) ve nArakI jIva ( nipAtiNIhi silAhi hammaMti) sammukha girane vAlI zilAoM ke nIce dabakara mAre jAte haiM / (saMtAvaNI) saMtApanI yAnI saMtApa dene vAlI kumbhI narakabhUmi ( ciraTThitIyA) cirakAla taka sthiti vAlI hai / ( jattha) jahA~ ( asA hukammA ) pApakarma karane vAlA jIva cirakAla taka (saMtappatI) saMtapta hotA hai / bhAvArtha tIvra pIr3A se paripUrNa naraka meM par3e hue nArakI jIva kabhI-kabhI sAmane se giratI huI zilAoM se mAre jAte haiM / kumbhI nAmaka saMtApanI narakabhUmi ko prApta pApI nArakoM kI sthiti bahuta lambI hotI hai / pApakarmI nAraka usameM dIrghakAla taka saMtapta hotA rahatA hai / vyAkhyA cirakAla taka saMtApanI meM saMtapta nAraka isa gAthA meM nArakoM kI cirakAlIna vedanA kA jItA-jAgatA citraNa hai / jaba nArakI jIva atyanta ghora pIr3A se pUrNa asahya naraka meM athavA mArga meM hote haiM aura ve idhara-udhara haTane yA cale jAne meM asamartha hote haiM, to asuroM dvArA sAmane se zilAe~ paTakI jAtI haiM, jinake nIce dabakara ve maraNAsanna ho jAte haiM / jo prANiyoM Page #659 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 614 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ko sadA hara taraha se sattApa dene vAlI hai, use saMtApanI kahate haiM, vaha kabhI naraka hai, jisakI sthiti dIrghakAlika hai| kumbhI naraka meM gayA huA nArakI jIva cirakAla taka rahakara vahA~ nAnA prakAra kI vedanAe~ bhogatA rahatA hai| vahA~ vahI jIva jAtA hai, jisane pUrvajanma meM bahuta pApakarma kiye hoN| sacamuca jIva kI yaha atyanta durbhAgyapUrNa sthiti hai| mUla pATha kaMdUsu pakkhippa payaMti bAlaM, tatovi daDDhA puNa uppayaMti / te uD DhakAehiM pakhajjamANA, avarehi khajjati saNapphaehi // 7 // saMskRta chAyA kandasa prakSipya pacanti bAlaM, tato'pi dagdhAH punarutpatanti / te UrbakAyaiH prakhAdyamAnA aparaiH khAdyante sanakhapadaiH // 7 // anvayArtha (bAlaM) ajJAnI nArakI jIva ko (kaMdusu) geMda ke samAna AkAra vAle naraka meM (pakkhippa) DAlakara (payaMti) paramAdhArmika pakAte haiN| (daDDhA) jalate hue ve nArakI jIva (tatovi) vahA~ se (puNa uppayaMti) phira Upara ur3a jAte haiM, (te) ve nArakI jIva (uDDhakAehi droNakAka ke dvArA (khajjati) khAe jAte haiN| (avarehi saNapkaehi) tathA dUsare siMha, vyAghra Adi ke dvArA bhI khAe jAte haiN| bhAvArtha narakapAla, ajJAnI nAraka ko geMda ke-se AkAra kI kumbhI meM DAlakara pakAte haiN| phira ve jalate hue vahA~ se bhUne jAte hue cane kI taraha Upara uchala jAte haiN| vahA~ droNakAka (eka prakAra ke zikArI kaue) una para Ta par3ate haiM, vahA~ se jaba ve dUsarI ora jAte haiM, siMha bAgha Adi ke dvArA khAe jAte haiN| vyAkhyA nAraka geMda ke samAna AkAra kI narakakumbhI meM isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki nArakI jIvoM ko paramAdhArmika kisakisa prakAra kI yAtanAe~ dete haiN| becAre nArakoM ko narakapAla geMda ke samAna AkAra vAlI narakakumbhI meM DAlakara pakAte haiN| cane kI taraha pakAte hue ve jIva vahA~ se uchalakara Upara ur3a jAte haiN| jahA~ vaikriya se bane hue droNakAka unheM khAne ko TUTa par3ate haiN| vahA~ se dUsarI ora jAte haiM to siMha vyAghra Adi nakhavAle hiMsaka jAnavaroM dvArA ve khA DAle jAte haiM / kitanI viDambanA hai, nArakoM ke jIvana meM ! yaha saba svakRta pApakarmoM kA hI khela hai| Page #660 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana - - dvitIya uddezaka mUla pATha samUsiyaM nAma vidhUmaThANaM, jaM soyatattA kaluNaM thAMti / ahosira kaTTu vigattiUNaM, ayaMva satthehi samosaveMti ||8|| saMskRta chAyA samucchritaM nAma vidhUmasthAnaM, yat zokataptAH karuNaM stananti / adhaH ziraH kRtvA vikartyAyovat zastraH samutsravanti ||8|| anvayArtha ( samUsiyaM nAma vidhUmaThANaM ) naraka meM U~cI citA ke samAna dhUmarahita eka sthAna hai, (jaM soyatattA ) jisa sthAna ko pAkara zokasaMtapta nArakI jIva ( kaluNaM rit) karuNasvara meM vilApa karate haiM / ( ahosiraM kaTTu ) narakapAla nArakIjIva ke sira ko nIcA karake ( vigattiUNaM) tathA usake zarIra ko kATakara ( ayaMva satthe hi ) lohe ke zastroM se (samosaveMti) usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlate haiM / vyAkhyA 615 ! nArakI jIvoM kI vahI hAya-hAya isa gAthA meM narakapAloM dvArA nArakoM ko dI jAtI huI zastra pIr3A kA varNana hai / citA ke samAna dhUmarahita eka narakabhUmi hotI hai, jo atyanta pIr3A kA sthAna hai / usa sthAna para pahu~cate hI nArakI jIva zoka se vihvala hokara karuNa krandana karate haiM / krUra narakapAla unakA mastaka nIcA karake, unake zarIra ko lohe ke zastroM se kATakara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara DAlate haiM / yahA~ 'nAma' zabda sambhAvanA ke artha meM prayukta huA hai / jisake lagAne se vAkya kA artha hotA hai- naraka meM dhUmarahita eka ucca citAkAra sthAna kI sambhAvanA hai / mUla pATha samUsiyA tattha visUNiyaMgA, pakkhIhi khajjati aomuhehi / saMjIvaNI nAma ciTThitIyA, jaMsI payA hammai pAvaceyA // // saMskRta chAyA samucchritAstatra vizeNitAMgAH pakSibhiH khAdyante'yo mukhaiH 1 saMjIvanI nAma cirasthitikA, yasyAM prajA hanyate pApacetasaH || 6 || anvayArtha ( tattha ) usa naraka meM (samUsiyA ) adhomukha karake laTakAe hue ( visUNiyaMgA ) tathA jinake zarIra kI camar3I udher3a lI gaI hai, aise nArakI jIvoM ko (aomu hehi ) lohe kI tIkhI coMca vAle ( pakkhIhi ) pakSIgaNa ( khajjati) khA lete haiM / ( saMjIvaNI nAma ciTThitIyA ) vahA~ saMjIvanI ( narakabhUmi saMjIvanI isalie kahalAtI hai ki Page #661 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 616 vahA~ maraNa kaSTa pAkara bhI jIva marate nahIM hai tathA unakI Ayu bhI bahuta lambI hotI hai) nAmaka narakabhUmi hai, jo cirakAla taka kI sthiti vAlI hotI hai / (jaMsI) jisa naraka meM (pAvaceyA payA hammai) pApakarmI janatA mArI jAtI hai / bhAvArtha jisa naraka meM nIcA mu~ha karake laTakAye hue tathA zarIra kI khAla udher3e hue nArakajIva lohe kI coMca vAle pakSiyoM dvArA khA DAle jAte haiM / naraka kI bhUmi saMjIvanI kahalAtI hai / kyoMki maraNa ke samAna kaSTa pAkara bhI nArakI jIva Ayu zeSa rahane ke kAraNa marate nahIM haiM meM pahu~ce hue prANiyoM kI umra bhI kAphI laMbI hotI hai / usa naraka meM mAre jAte haiM / vyAkhyA naraka meM lohamukhI pakSiyoM dvArA ghora kaSTa isa gAthA meM nArakoM kI dIrghakAlIna sthiti kA saMketa kiyA gayA hai / vAstava meM naraka kA nAma saMjIvanI bhI hai / jisakA artha hotA hai - jahA~ mRtyu - sA kaSTa pAkara bhI jIva AyuSya-bala hone ke kAraNa marate nahIM haiM isIlie narakabhUmi saMjIvanI auSadhi ke samAna jIvana dene vAlI kahalAtI hai kyoMki nArakI jIva Tukar3a e-Tukar3e kara dene para bhI Ayu zeSa rahane ke kAraNa maratA nahIM hai / naraka kI utkRSTa Ayu 33 sAgaropama kI hai, isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'ciraTThitIyA' arthAt vaha cirakAlIna sthiti vAlI hai / naraka meM gae hue pApI mudgara Adi dvArA mAre - pITe jAte haiM / naraka meM kisI khambhe para mu~ha nIcA aura paira Upara karake cANDAla mRtazarIra kI taraha use laTakA dete haiM / phira usakI camar3I udher3a DAlate haiM, tatpazcAta lohe kI sI tIkhI coMca vAle kaue, gIdha Adi pakSI use khA jAte haiM / isa prakAra ve nArakI jIva narakapAloM dvArA athavA paraspara eka-dUsare ke dvArA chedana-bhedana kiye jAne para bhI tathA ubAle jAne se mUcchita ho jAne para vedanA kI adhikatA kA anubhava karate hue bhI ve marate nahIM / naraka kI pIr3A se vyAkula hokara ve maranA bhI cAhate haiM, para atyanta pIse jAne para bhI ve marate nahIM hai, kintu pAre ke samAna punaH mila jAte haiM / tathA usa naraka pApacetA prANI mUla pATha tikkhAhi sUlAhi nivAyayaMti vasogayaM sAvayayaM va laddhaM / te sUlaviddhA kaluNaM thAMti, egaMtadukkhA duhao gilANA // 10 // saMskRta chAyA tIkSNAbhiH : zUlAbhirnipAtayanti vazaM gataM zvApadamiva labdham / te zUlaviddhA karuNa stananti, ekAntaduHkhAH dvidhA to glAnAH // 10 // Page #662 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 617 anvayArtha (vasogayaM) apane vaza meM hue (sAvayayaM va lakha) vanya pazu ke samAna mile hue nArakI jIva ko narakapAla (tikkhAhiM sUlAhiM) tIkhe zUloM se (nivAyayaMti) mArate haiM / (sUlaviddhA) zula se bIMdhe hue (duhao) andara aura bAhara donoM ora se (gilANA) glAna- muAe hue (egaMtadukkhA) ekAnta duHkha vAle nArakI jIva (kaluNaM thaNaMti) karuNasvara se vilApa karate haiN| bhAvArtha vazIbhUta hae jaMgalI jAnavara ke samAna nArakI jIva ko pAkara paramAdhArmika asura tIkhe zUloM se mAra girAte haiN| zUloM se bIMdhe hue tathA andara aura bAhara donoM taraha se glAna-udAsa evaM ekAnta duHkhI nArakI jIva karuNa krandana karate haiN| vyAkhyA narakapAloM dvArA nArakI jIvoM para barasAyA jAtA kahara isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki nArakI jIva jaba mRga, sUara Adi pAlatU jAnavara kI taraha paramAdhArmikoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai, taba narakapAla pUrvajanmakRta pApoM kA smaraNa karAkara use tIkhe loha ke zUloM se bIMdha-bIMdha kara mAra girAte haiN| zUla Adi ke dvArA bIMdhe hue bhI nArakI jIva marate nahIM hai, kintu karuNasvara se ArtanAda karate haiN| una nArakI jIvoM kA usa samaya koI bhI rakSaka evaM sahAyaka na hone se ve andara aura bAhara donoM ora se manamalina va tana-kSINa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra nArakI sadaiva ekAnta duHkha hI duHkha kA anubhava karate hue karuNa vilApa karate rahate haiM / mala pATha sayA jalaM nAma nihaM mahaMta, jaMsI jalato agaNI akaTho / ciTaThaMti baddhA bahukUrakammA, arahassarA kei ciraTThatIyA / / 11 / / saMskRta chAyA sadA jvalan nAma nihaM mahacca, yasmin jvalannagnirakASThaH / tiSThanti baddhA bahuka rakarmANaH, arahasvarAH ke'pi cirasthitikAH // 11 // _anvayArtha (sayA) sadaiva (jala) jalatA huA (mahaMtaM niha) eka mahAn prANighAta kA sthAna hai, (jaMso) jisameM (akaTTho agaNI) binA kASTha kI Aga (jalaMto) jalatI rahatI hai / (bahukUrakammA) jinhoMne pUrvajanma meM atyanta krUra (pApa) karma kiye haiM, (ciradvitIyA) tathA jo usa naraka meM cirakAla taka nivAsa karate haiM, (baddhA) ve usa Page #663 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 618 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra naraka meM bAMdha diye jAte haiM (arahassarA ciTTheti) galA phAr3a-phAr3a kara jora-jora se cillAte rahate haiM / bhAvArtha eka aisA prANiyoM kA ghAtasthAna hai, jo sadA jalatA rahatA hai aura jisameM binA lakar3I kI Aga nirantara jalatI rahatI hai / jinhoMne pUrvajanma meM atyanta krUrakarma kiye haiM, ve pApI nArakIjIva bA~dha diye jAte haiM, ve apane pApa kA phala bhogane ke lie cirakAla taka vahA~ nivAsa karate haiM aura pIr3A ke mAre galA phAr3akara jora-jora se rote rahate haiM / vyAkhyA sadA agnimaya prANighAtaka sthAna meM duHkhI nArakI jIva ! isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jahA~ sadaiva binA hI IMdhana ke Aga jalatI rahatI hai, usa prANighAtaka narakasthAna meM nAraka dIrghakAla (utkRSTa 33 sAgaropama kAla) taka kaise rahate haiM ? ve kyoM rahate haiM, aise ghora duHkhamaya sthAna meM ? kyA ve naraka se bhAgakara anyatra kahIM jA nahIM sakate ? itanI pIr3A hote hue bhI ve marate kyoM nahIM ? ina saba kA samAdhAna isa gAthA ke uttarArddha meM kiyA gayA hai"ciTThati baddhA..... ciraTThitIyA / " nArakI jIvoM kA jitanA AyuSya hotA hai, ve use pUrNa karane ke bAda hI marate haiM, pahale nahIM; kyoMki unakA AyuSya anapavartya ( nirupakrama) hotA hai, ' isalie yaha 'ciraTThitIyA' kahA hai| dIrghakAla taka AyuSyabaddha hone ke kAraNa pUrI avadhi taka naraka kI sajA bhoge binA unakA chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA / isIlie ve itanI pIr3A hote hue bhI usa ghora duHkhamaya sthAna ko chor3akara na na to kahIM anyatra jA sakate haiM aura na hI mara sakate haiN| balki paramadhArmikoM yA anya nArakoM dvArA bA~dhe jAne ke kAraNa ve idhara-udhara apanI icchA se bhAga bhI nahIM sakate, unheM pUrI sajA bhoganI par3atI hai, kyoMki unhoMne pUrvajanma meM atyanta krUra karma kiye the, unake phalasvarUpa yaha bhayaMkara daNDa unheM milatA hai / para sajA bhogate samaya ve becAre ajJAnI nAraka jora-jora se galA phAr3akara rote-bilakhate itanI lambI jiMdagI pUrI karate haiM / mUla pATha ciyA mahaMtI u samArabhittA, chubbhaMti te taM kalaNaM rasaMta / AtI tattha asAhukammA, sappI jahA paDiyaM joimajjhe || 12 || 1 dekhiye tatvArtha sUtra meM aupapAtika ( deva aura nAraka ) caramadehottamapuruSA'saMkhyeyavarSAyuSo'napavartyAyuSaH / - tatthArtha a0 2 rU0 53 Page #664 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana--dvitIya uddezaka saMskRta chAyA citAH mahatI: samArabhya, kSipanti te taM karuNaM rasantam / Avartate tatrAsAdhukarmA, sapiryathA patitaM jyotirmadhye / / 12 / / anvayArtha (te) ve paramAdhArmika (mahaMtI u ciyA) bahuta bar3I citA (samArabhittA) racakara (kaluNaM rasaMta taM) karuNa svara se vilApa karate hue usa nArakI jIva ko (chumbhaMti) usameM jhoMka dete haiN| (tattha) usameM (asAhukammA) pApakarmI nAraka (AvatI ) pighala jAtA hai, (jahA) jaise (joimajjhe paDiyaM sappI iva) Aga meM par3A huA ghI pighala jAtA hai| bhAvArtha ve paramAdhArmika asura bar3I bhArI citA banAkara usameM karuNasvara se rote-bilakhate hue usa nArakI jIva ko jhoMka dete haiM, usameM par3akara vaha pApI jIva usI taraha pighalakara pAnI-sA ho jAtA hai, jaise Aga meM DAlA huA ghRta pighalakara pAnI-sA ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA prajvalita citA meM jhoMka dene para bhI pAnI-pAnI isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ko (sajA) duHkha dene ke lie eka vizAla citA banAte haiM, use prajvalita karate haiM aura dhU-dhU jalatI huI usa citA meM pApI nArakoM ko jhoMkate jAte haiM / para Azcarya yaha hai ki vaha jalakara bhI maratA nahIM / jaise agni meM ghI DAlane se vaha ekadama pighala jAtA hai, vaise hI nArakI jIva kA zarIra citA meM DAlate hI pighalakara pAnI-sA ho jAtA hai / phira vaha pUrvavat ho jAtA hai, aura phira usake sAtha aneka taraha se khilavAr3a kI jAtI hai / yaha krama rAtadina nirantara calatA rahatA hai / na rAta ko caina, na dina ko caina ! sArI jiMdagI isa prakAra rone-dhone meM bItatI hai| naraka isa prakAra se zokasantApa kA ghara hai| mUla pATha sadA kasiNaM puNa dhammaThANaM, gADhovaNIyaM aidukkhadhammaM / hatthehi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM, sattu vva DaMDehi samArabhaMti // 13 // saMskRta chAyA sadA kRtsnaM punargharmasthAnaM gADhopanItaM atiduHkhadharmam / hastazca pAdazca baddha vA, zatrumiva daNDai: samArabhanta / / 13 / / Page #665 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 620 anvayArtha ( puNa) phira (sayA ) sadaiva - tInoM kAla meM, ( kasiNaM ) sArA kA sArA ( dhammaThANaM) eka uSNa sthAna hai jo ( gADhovaNIyaM ) nidhatta, nikAcita Adi rUpa meM gADhabandha se baddhakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hotA hai ( aidukkhadhammA) jisakA svabhAva atyanta du:kha denA hai | ( tattha) usa duHkha paripUrNa naraka meM (hatthe hi pAehi ya baMdhiUNaM) hAtha aura paira bA~dhakara ( sattavva ) zatru kI taraha narakapAla ( DaMDehi) DaMDoM se ( samArabhaMti) mArate-pITate haiM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha nirantara jalane vAlA pUrA kA pUrA eka garma sthAna hai, jo nAraka jIvoM ko nidhatta nikAcita Adi rUpa se baddha krUra karmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hotA hai, jisakA svabhAva hI atyanta duHkha dene kA hai / usa narakasthAna meM nAraka ke hAtha-paira bA~dhakara duzmana kI narakapAla DaMDoM se pITate haiM / vyAkhyA eka to sadA garma sthAna, phira DaMDoM se piTAI ! isa gAthA meM isa bAta ko phira doharAyA gayA hai ki eka narakasthAna aisA hai, jahA~ haradama hara konA Aga kI taraha jalatA hai / itanI DigrI kA tApamAna hotA hai ki manuSyaloka kA prANI to use eka kSaNa bhI nahIM saha sakatA / nArakI jIva usameM sadA sikate rahate haiM, duHkha pAte rahate haiM / prazna hotA hai, aisA sadA atyanta uSNa jalavAyu vAlA sthAna una nArakoM ko kyoM milatA hai ? kyA koI upAya aisA bhI hai, jisase vaha sthAna TAlA jA sake ? zAstrakAra isake uttara meM kahate haiM 'gADhavaNIya' / Azaya yaha hai ki nArakoM ko vaha sthAna nidhatta yA nikAcita rUpa se gar3habandhana se baddha pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa milatA hai, aura vaha milatA hai -anivArya | use kathamapi TAlA nahIM jA sakatA / jo karma nikAcita rUpa se ba~dha jAte haiM, unheM bhoge binA koI chuTakArA nahIM hotA / usameM ve jIva nirupAya ho jAte haiM / khaira, unheM atyanta garma sthAna to milA, para durbhAgya yaha hai ki vahA~ bhI narakapAla unheM caina se baiThane nahIM dete, duzmana kI taraha unakI A~khoM meM khUna utara AtA hai aura ve una nArakoM ke hAtha-paira bAMdhakara DaMDoM se piTAI karane para pila par3ate haiM / mUla pATha bhajaMti bAlassa vaheNa puTThIM, sIsaMpi bhidaMti aoghaha / te bhinnadehA phala va tacchA, tattAhi ArAhi niyojayaMti || 14 || saMskRta chAyA bhaJjati bAlasya vyathena pRSThiM zIrSamapi bhindantyoghanaiH 1 ta e bhinnadehA phalakamiva taSTAstaptAbhirArAbhirniyojyante || 14 || Page #666 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana--dvita anvayArtha (bAlassa puTThI) ajJAnI nArakI jIva kI pITha (vaheNa) lAThI Adi se mAramArakara (bhaMjaMti) tor3a dete haiN| tathA (aoghaNehiM) lohe ke bhArI ghana se usakA (sIsaMpi) sira bhI (bhidaMti) phor3a DAlate haiM / (bhinna dehA te) isa prakAra una nArakoM ke aMga-aMga cUra-cUra kara diye jAne para unheM (tattAhi ArAhi) tapI huI garmAgarma karavatoM AroM se (phalagaM va tacchA) lakar3I ke takhte kI taraha cIra dete haiM, taba unheM (NiyojayaMti) khaulatA huA garmAgarma sIsA pIne meM jabarana pravRtta karate haiM / bhAvArtha narakapAla pahale to lAThI se mAra-mArakara una nArakI jIvoM kI pITha (kamara) tor3a dete haiM, phira lohe ke ghana se unakA sira bhI phoDa dete haiN| isa taraha nArakoM ke pratyeka aMga ko cUra-cUra karake phira unheM lakar3I ke takhte kI taraha tape hue AroM (karavatoM) se cIra dete haiM aura taba unheM garmAgarma sIsA pIne ko bAdhya karate haiN| vyAkhyA nArakoM ke samasta aMgabhaMga aura garma sosA pIne ko bAdhya ? isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki kisa prakAra nArakI jIvoM ke aMga-aMga cUrNa kara diye jAte haiM aura phira unheM khaulatA huA sIsA pIne ko majabUra kiyA jAtA hai / una narakapAloM dvArA sarvaprathama becAre nArakoM kI pITha vyathita karane vAlI lAThI, cAbuka Adi ke tIvra prahAra se tor3a dI jAtI hai / phira unakA sira lohe ke bhArIbharakama ghana se phor3a diyA jAtA hai / 'api' zabda se yahA~ dUsare aMgopAMgoM ke bhI cUracUra karane kA Azaya pratIta hotA hai| isa prakAra samasta aMga cUra-cUra kara diye jAne ke bAda nArakoM ke zarIra ko garma Are se lakar3I kA takhtA cIrane kI taraha cIra dete haiM / isa taraha vividha prakAra se pIr3ita karake bhI ve dama nahIM lete, apitu unheM ubAla kara galAyA huA garma sIsA pIne ko vivaza kara dete haiN| baharahAla, nArakI jIvoM ke nAka meM dama kara dete haiM / eka kSaNabhara bhI ve sukha kI sAMsa nahIM lene dete / mUla pATha abhimuMjiya rudda asAhukammA, usucoiyA hatthivahaM vahaMti / egaM durUhitta duve tato vA, Arussa vijjhati kakANao se // 15 // saMskRta chAyA abhiyojya raudramasAdhukarmaNaH iSu coditAn hastivahaM vAhayanti / eka samArohya dvau trInvA, AruSya vidhyanti marmANi tasya // 15 / / Page #667 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 622 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (asAhukammA) duSkarmakArI pApI nArakI jIvoM ko (ruda abhijujiya) unake jIvahiMsAdi raudra-bhayaMkara kukRtyoM kA smaraNa karAkara (usucoiyA) bANa ke prahAra se prerita karake (hasthivahaM vahati) unase hAthI kI taraha bhAra vahana karAte haiM / (egaM duve tato vA durUhitta) eka do yA tIna nArakoM ko unakI pITha para car3hAkara unheM calAte haiN| aura (Arussa) krodha karake (se kakANao) unake marmasthAna meM (vijjhaMti) vedhate haiM- suI jaisI nokadAra vastu cubhote haiM / bhAvArtha narakapAla pApI nArakI jIvoM ko unake pUrvakRta pApoM kI yAda dilAkara bANa ke prahAra se prerita karake hAthI kI taraha bhAra Dhone ke lie bAdhya kara dete haiN| unakI pITha para eka do yA tIna nArakI jIvoM ko biThAkara calAte haiM tathA krodhita hokara unake marmasthAna meM tIkhA nokadAra zastra cubhote haiN| vyAkhyA pUrva pApoM kI yAda dilAkara bhAravahana ko bAdhya __isa gAthA meM narakapAloM dvArA nArakoM ko jabarana bhAra Dhone ke lie bAdhya karane kA mArmika citraNa hai| ___ 'rudda abhiju jiya' isa vAkya ke do artha nikalate haiN| eka yaha hai ki narakapAla nArakI jIvoM ko dUsare nArakoM ke hanana Adi raudra-kra ra karmoM meM lagAkara, tathA dUsarA artha hai-pUrvajanma meM nArakoM dvArA kiye gae prANighAta Adi bhayaMkara pApakarmoM kA smaraNa karAkara / jaise hAthI para car3hakara usase bhArI vajana Dhone kA kAma lete haiM, vaise hI nArakI jIvoM se bhI narakapAla kisa prakAra bhAravahana karAte haiM ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM eka nArakI jIva kI pITha para eka, do yA tIna dUsare nArakI jIvoM ko baiThAkara usase bhAravahana karAte haiN| agara vaha adhika bojha hone ke kAraNa ThIka se calatA nahIM hai to ruSTa hokara use cAbuka Adi se mArate haiM yA usake marmasthAna meM suI Adi tIkhI nokadAra cIja cubho dete haiN| kitanI nRzaMsatA kA vyavahAra hai yaha ? para kyA kiyA jAya ? vivaza hokara nArakI jIvoM ko yaha saba kaSTa sahanA hI par3atA hai| mUla pATha bAlA balA bhUmimaNukkamaMtA, pavijjalaM kaMTailaM mahataM / vivaddhatappehi visaNNacitte, samIriyA koTTabali kariti / / 16 / / Page #668 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka saMskRta chAyA bAlA: balAd bhUmimanukrAmyamANA:, picchilAM kaNTakilAM mahatIm / vibaddhataH viSaNNacittAna samIritAH koTTabali kurvanti // 16 // anvayArtha (bAlA) bAlaka ke samAna parAdhIna becAre nArakI jIva narakapAloM dvArA (balA) balAtkAra se (pabijjalaM) kIcar3a se bharI (kaMTa ila) aura kA~ToM se paripUrNa (mahaMtaM bhUmi) vistRta bhUmi para (agukkamaMtA) calAye jAte haiM / (samIriyA) pApakarma se prerita narakapAla (visaNNacitte) mUcchita yA dUsare nArakI jIvoM ko (koTTabali kariti) khaNDaza: kATa-kATakara nagarabali ke samAna idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiN| bhAvArtha pApa se prerita narakapAla bAlakavat paravaza becAre nArakI jIvoM ko kIcar3a se lathapatha evaM kAMToM se bharI vizAla pRthvI para calane ke lie bAdhya kara dete haiN| tathA aneka prakAra ke baMdhanoM se bA~dhe hue tathA viSaNNa citta saMjJAhIna becAre dUsare nArakI jIvoM ko khaNDa-khaNDa karake nagarabali ke samAna idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiN| vyAkhyA yAtanA para yAtanA ! isa gAthA meM pahale kahI bAta ko phira duharAyA gayA hai / isa prakAra punarukti karane kA tAtparya yaha pratIta hotA hai ki narakabhUmi kI bhayaMkaratA hRdayaMgama ho jaae| becAre nArakI jIvoM ko pahale to bhUmi hI duHkhapUrNa milatI hai, usa para narakapAla loga barabasa unheM kIcar3a se lathapatha evaM kA~ToM se bharI bahuta vizAla jamIna para dhIme calane para daur3ane ke lie bAdhya kara dete haiN| isake atirikta anya mUcchita yA viSaNNacitta nArakoM ko aneka prakAra se bA~dhakara pApakarma se prerita narakapAla khaNDakhaNDa kATakara nagarabali ke samAna idhara-udhara pheMka dete haiN| usake zarIra kI boTIboTI karake bali kara dete haiM / niSkarSa yaha hai ki vecAre nArakoM ko naraka meM yAtanA para yAtanA prApta hotI hai| mUla pATha vetAlie nAma mahAbhitAve, egAyate pavvayamaMtalikkhe / hammati tatthA bahukUrakammA paraM sahassANa muhuttagANaM / / 17 / / saMskRta chAyA vaitAliko nAma mahAbhitApa ekAyataH parvato'ntarikSe / hanyante tatsthAH bahukrUrakarmANaH paraM sahasrANAM muhUrttakANAm / / 17 / / Page #669 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 624 anvayArtha ( mahAbhitAve ) mahAn tApa se yukta ( aMta likkhe) AkAza meM (egAyate) eka hI zilA se banAyA huA ativistRta ( veyAlie nAma pavvayaM) vaitAlika - vaikriya nAma kA eka parvata hai / (tatthA ) usa parvata para rahane vAle ( bahukUrakammA ) bahuta krUra karma kiye hue nArakI jIva (sahassANaM muhulagANaM paraM hammaMti) hajAroM muhUrtoM se adhika kAla taka paramadhArmikoM ke dvArA mAre jAte haiM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtraM bhAvArtha AkAza meM mahAn tApa se yukta eka hI zilA se banAyA huA atyanta vizAla vaitAlika yA vaikriya nAma kA eka parvata hai / usa parvata para rahane vAle atikrUrakarmA nArakI jIva hajAroM muhUrtoM se adhika kAla taka paramAdhArmikoM ke dvArA mAre jAte haiM / vyAkhyA AkAzastha vizAla vaitAlika parvata : nArakoM ke lie mahAkAla isa gAthA meM naraka meM sthita eka vaitAlika ( vaikriya) nAma ke vizAlakAya parvata kA ullekha kiyA hai, jo nArakoM ke lie santApajanaka mahAkAla - sA saMhAraka hai / vAstava meM naraka meM sthita yaha parvata prAkRtika ( kudaratI ) nahIM hai, vaha kRtrima ( banAvaTI) hai, isIlie AkAza meM adhara banAyA gayA hai| sirpha eka bahuta vizAla zilA se hI vaitAla kI taraha bhImakAya yaha parvata paramAdhArmikoM ne vaikriyazakti dvArA banAyA hai / isIlie isakA nAma vaitAlika tathA apara nAma vaikriya prasiddha hai / yaha parvata ghora andhakArarUpa hai, isalie ise mahAbhitApa ( mahAn santApa se yukta ) kahA gayA gayA hai / spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to yaha mahAkAya daityAkAra parvata nArakoM ke lie mahAkAlarUpa hai / kyoMki nAraka loga naraka ke atitApajanya mahAdu:kha se bacane ke lie isa andhakAramaya parvata para hAtha ke sparza se car3hane lagate haiM, usa samaya paramAdhArmika asura una para zilA Adi paTaka kara unheM mArate haiM / ata: sukha ke badale unake palle atyanta duHkha hI par3atA hai / prazna hotA hai, paramAdhArmikoM dvArA isa parvata ke mAdhyama se duHkha dene kA krama kaba taka calatA hai ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM- " paraMsa hastANaM muhuttagANaM hammaMti' arthAt hajAroM muhUrtoM se adhika kAla taka nArakI jIva yahA~ mAre jAte haiM / yahA~ sahasra zabda upalakSaNa hai, isalie cirakAla taka ve mAre jAte haiM, aisA samajha lenA cAhie / nArakoM ko mArane va duHkha dene ke lie hI paramadhArmikoM dvArA yaha vizAlakAya kRtrima parvata racA gayA hai / mUla pATha saMvAhiyA dukkaDiNa thaNaMti, aho ya rAo paritapyamANA / egaMtakUDe narae mahaMte, kUDeNa tatthA visame hatA u 118511 Page #670 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana -- dvitIya uddezaka saMskRta chAyA sambadhitAH duSkRtinaH stananti, ahni ca rAtrau paritapyamAnAH / ekAntakUTe narake mahati, kUTena tatsthAH viSame hatAstu / / 18 / / anvayArtha (saMbAhiyA) nirantara pIr3ita kiye jAte hue ( dukkaDiNo ) duSkarma kiye hue pApAtmA nAraka ( aho ya rAo paritapyamANA) dina aura rAta paritApa -- duHkha bhogate hue (thati) rote rahate haiM / ( egaMtakUDe ) ekAnta kevala duHkha ke sthAna (mahaMte ) vistRta (visame ) Ubar3akhAbar3a yA kaThina ( narae) naraka meM par3e hue prANI ( kUDeNa hatA u) gale meM phA~sI DAlakara mAre jAte hue ( tatthA ) vahA~ rahane vAle nArakI jIva kevala rote rahate haiM / bhAvArtha satata pIr3A diye jAte hue pApakarmI jIva (nAraka) aharniza saMtapta hote hue A~sU bahAte rahate haiM / ekAnta rUpa se duHkha ke puMja usa vizAla evaM viSama naraka meM rahane vAle ve nAraka jIva gale meM phA~sI DAlakara mAre jAte samaya kevala rote rahate haiM / 625 vyAkhyA aba ina A~suoM kA koI mUlya nahIM / isa gAthA meM sadA aura lagAtAra pIr3ita kiye jAte hue mahApApI jIvoM ke satata duHkhoM se ghire hone se ekamAtra rudana kA varNana hai / bhalA, jo prANI apane pUrva jIvana meM arhanaza pApoM meM AkaNTha DUbA rahA hai, use aba ekAnta duHkharUpa, ativistRta evaM viSama naraka meM jaba nirantara taraha-taraha se pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai, aura usake duHkha kI koI phariyAda nahIM hotI, taba sivAya rone-dhone aura hAya-tobA macAne ke aura koI cArA nahIM rahatA / kintu aba ina A~suoM kA koI mola nahIM, kisI ko unake pUrvakRta mahApApakarmoM kAraNa una para karuNA paidA nahIM hotI / mUla pATha bhaMjaMti NaM puvvamarI sarosaM samuggare te musale gahetu " te bhinnadehAruhiraM vamaMtA, omuddhagA dharaNitale pati ||16|| saMskRta chAyA bhaJjanti pUrvArayaH saroSaM samudgarANi musalAni gRhItvA / " te bhinnadehAH rudhiraM vamanto'dhomukhAH dharaNItale patanti // 16 // anvayArtha ( samuggare susale gahetu ) mudgara aura mUsala hAtha meM lekara narakapAla Page #671 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 626 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( puNvamarI) pahale ke zatru ke samAna ( sarosaM) roSa ke sAtha (bhajaMti) nArakI jIvoM ke aMgoM ko tor3a dete haiM / ( bhinnadehA) jinakI deha TUTa gaI hai, aise nArakI jIva ( ruhiraM vatA ) rakta vamana karate hue adhomukha hokara ( dharaNitale) bhUtala para (pati) gira jAte haiM / bhAvArtha pUrvajanma ke duzmana ke samAna hAtha meM mudgara aura mUsala lie paramA dhArmika asura nArakoM ko dekhate hI una para TUTa par3ate haiM, prahAra se unake aMga-aMga cUra-cUra kara DAlate haiM / deha cUra-cUra ho jAne ke kAraNa mu~ha se khUna kI ulTI karate hue ve nArakI jIva auMdhe mu~ha jamIna para gira par3ate haiM / vyAkhyA nArakoM kI bhayaMkara durdazA 1 isa gAthA meM nArakoM kI bhayaMkara durdazA kA karuNa varNana hai / pUrvajanma meM kiye hue pApoM kI bhayaMkara sajA isa narakabhava meM unheM paramAdhArmika asura dete haiM / ve yA anya nAraka jaba sajA dene lagate haiM to pUrvajanma ke zatru se banakara hAtha meM mudgara aura mUsala liye roSapUrvaka nArakoM para gAr3ha prahAra karate haiM, jisase unake aMga cUra-cUra ho jAte haiM / usake bAda arakSita, asahAya evaM zastra se Ahata nArakI jIva mu~ha se khUna kI ulTI karate hue auMdhe mu~ha ke bala jamIna para gira par3ate haiM / ve jora se karAhate haiM, lekina koI unakI pukAra nahIM sunatA / mUla pATha aNAsiyA nAma mahAsiyAlA pAgabbhiNo tattha sayA sakovA / khajjaMti tatthA bahukUrakammA, adUragA saMkaliyAhi baddhA // 20 // saMskRta chAyA anazitA nAma mahAzRgAlA: pragalbhiNastatra sadA sakopAH / khAdyante tatsthAH bahu krUrakarmANaH adUragAH zRMkhalairbaddhAH ||2|| anvayArtha ( tattha ) usa naraka meM (sayA sakovA) sadA kodhita ( aNAsiyA ) kSudhAtura (pAgabbhiNo ) DhITha ( mahAsiyAlA ) bar3e-bar3e siyAra rahate haiM / ( tatthA ) ve vahA~ rahane vAle siyAra ( bahukUrakammA ) janmAntara meM atyanta pApa kiye hue ( saMkaliyA hi baddhA) jaMjIroM se baMdhe hue ( adUragA ) nikaTa meM sthita nArakoM ko (khajjati) khA haiN| bhAvArtha vahA~ naraka meM sadA krodhita aura bhUkhe DhITha bhImakAya zRgAla rahate Page #672 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka 627 haiM / ye zRgAla pUrvajanma meM kRta pApoM ke kAraNa jaMjIroM se ba~dhe hue rahate haiM / ye nikaTa meM sthita nArakI jIvoM ko khA jAte haiM / __ vyAkhyA nArakoM ko khA jAne vAle ye khu khvAra aura bhUkhe gIdar3a __isa gAthA meM naraka ke mukhvAra aura bhUkhe gIdar3oM kA varNana hai / ye gIdar3a bhI nArakoM ko daNDa dene ke lie unake nikaTa hI chipe rahate haiN| ye gIdar3a kaise hote haiM ? isake lie zAstrakAra 7 vizeSaNoM dvArA unakA svarUpa batAte haiM--(1) anazita (bhUkhe) (2) mahAzRgAla (vizAlakAya gIdar3a) (3) pragalbhI -- DhITha, (4) sadA sakopa-hara samaya unakI bhauMhe tanI rahatI haiM, (5) atyanta krUrakarma kiye hue, (6) jaMjIroM se jakar3e hue evaM (7) adUragA - bahuta hI nikaTa (nArakoM ke rahane vaale| sacamuca ye zikArI gIdar3a dA~va lagate hI vahA~ ke nikaTastha nArakoM kA saphAyA kara DAlate haiM / vastutaH ye gIdar3a bhI vahA~ ke narakapAloM dvArA vaikriya zakti se banAye jAte haiN| mUla pATha sayAjalA nAma nadI'bhiduggA pavijjalaM lohavilINatattA / jaMsI bhiduggaMsi pavajjamANA, egAyatA'NukkamaNaM kareMti / / 21 / / saMskRta chAyA sadAjalA nAma nadyabhidurgA picchilA lohavilInataptA / yasyAmabhidurgAyAM prapadyamAnA, ekA atrANA: utkramaNaM kurvanti / / 21 / / ___anvayArtha (sayAjalA nAma) naraka meM sadAjalA nAmaka (nadI'bhiduggA) atyanta durgama gahana yA viSama nadI hai (pavijjalaM) usakA jala kSAra, mavAda aura rakta se mailA rahatA hai| athavA vaha nadI atyanta bhArI kIcar3a se sanI hai| (lohaviloNatattA) tathA vaha Aga se pighale hue tarala lohe ke samAna atyuSNa jala ko dhAraNa karatI hai| (abhiduggaMsi jaMsI pavajjamANA) ativiSama jisa nadI meM pahu~ce hue nAraka jIva (egAyatANukkamaNaM kareMti) becAre akele aura arakSita hI tairate haiN| bhAvArtha naraka meM sadAjalA nAma kI eka nadI hai, jisameM hamezA pAnI bharA rahatA haiM vaha nadI atyanta kaSTadAyinI hai| usakA pAnI rakta, mavAda evaM kSAra Adi se sadA malina rahatA hai| Aga se pighale hue tarala lohe ke samAna usakA jala atyanta garma rahatA hai| usa ativiSama nadI para pahu~ce hue nArakI jIva becAre akele arakSita aura asahAya-se bane usa nadI meM tairate haiN| Page #673 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 628 vyAkhyA sadAjalA nadI : nArakoM ko kaSTadAyinI kiyA gayA hai / 'sadAjvalA ' bhI lohe ko atyanta mavAda tathA kSAra isa gAthA meM naraka kI eka sadAjalA nadI kA citraNa sadAjalA 'yathAnAma tathAguNa' vAlI hai / isakA dUsarA rUpa hotA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-- sadAjvalanazIla / usakA jala garma karake pighalAe hue garma rasa kA-sA atyanta garma evaM rakta, se mailA rahatA hai / rakta se bharI hone vAlI yaha nadI bar3I phisalanI ( cikanI ) hai / athavA vistRta aura gahare jala vAlI hai / athavA vaha pradIptajalA yAnI sadA atyuSNa jala vAlI hai / aisI sadAjalA nadI para naraka ke bhayaMkara tApa se bacane hetu nAraka pahu~ca jAte haiM, lekina vahA~ ThaMDaka to milatI nahIM / na koI unakI rakSA karane vAlA hotA hai, becAre akele akele hI tairate haiM / mUla pATha eyAI phAsAI phusati bAlaM, niraMtaraM tattha ciraTThitIyaM / Na hammamANassa u hoi tANaM, ego sayaM paccaNuhoI dukkhaM // 22 // saMskRta chAyA ete sparzAH spRzanti bAlaM, nirantaraM tatra cirasthitikaM 1 na hanyamAnasya tu bhavati trANaM ekaH svayaM pratyanubhavati duHkham ||22|| anvayArtha sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ( tattha ) vahA~ naraka meM (ciraTThitIyaM) cirakAla taka nivAsa karane vAle (bAla) ajJAnI nAraka ko (eyAI phAsAI) ye pUrvokta sparza yAnI duHkha ( niraMtaraM ) sadA satata (phusaMti) pIr3ita karate rahate haiM / ( hammamANassa u ) pUrvokta duHkhoM se Ahata hote hue nArakI jIva kA (tANaM Na hoi ) vahA~ koI trANa - rakSaka nahIM hotA / saca hai, ( ego sayaM duvakhaM paJcaNahoi) vaha akelA ukta duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai / bhAvArtha pahale ke do udde zakoM meM jina kaThora duHkhoM kA varNana kiyA hai, una saba duHkhoM kA sparza ajJAnI nArakI jIva ko nirantara hotA rahatA hai / una nArakI jIvoM kI Ayu bhI lambI hotI hai, aura usa duHkha se unakI rakSA bhI nahIM ho sakatI / vaha akelA hI una duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai / usakI sahAyatA yA rakSA dUsarA koI nahIM kara sakatA / vyAkhyA akele hI dIrghakAla taka duHkharUpa phalabhoga phAsAiM isa gAthA meM udde zaka kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM -- 'eyAI 'paccaNu hoi dukkhaM / ' Page #674 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka hotA / isa gAthA meM tIna bAtoM kI ora zAstrakAra kA saMketa hai(2) pUrvokta samasta kaThora duHkha nArakI jIvoM ko satata bhogane par3ate haiM / (2) nArakI kI Ayu bahuta lambI hotI hai, usakA rakSaka koI nahIM banatA / (3) una duHkhoM ko vaha akelA hI bhogatA hai, usakA sahabhAgI koI nahIM 626 nArakoM ko prApta hone vAle duHkha cAhe paramAdhArmikoM dvArA prApta hote hoM, athavA paraspara nArakoM dvArA hoM yA prakRtikRta zItoSNAdi duHkha hoM, sabhI duHkha ati haiM / aise atiduHsaha rUpa-rasa- gandha-sparza-zabda pAkara ajJAnI nAraka bAra-bAra pIr3ita hote rahate haiM / koI bhI kSaNa aisA khAlI nahIM jAtA, jaba unheM duHkha se chuTTI milatI ho / sadaiva satata duHkha, duHkha aura duHkha hI milatA rahatA hai / phira nArakoM kI Ayu (sthiti) bahuta laMbI hotI hai / sAtoM narakoM kI utkRSTa sthiti kramaza 1, 3, 7, 10, 17, 22 aura 33 sAgaropama kAla kI hai / saMsArI jIvoM meM nArakI ke sivAya anya kisI prANI kI itanI utkRSTa sthiti nahIM hotI / duHkha bhI utkaTa aura usa para atyanta lambI Ayu hotI hai / isalie cirakAla taka naraka meM par3e rahakara kaThora kArAvAsa se bhI bar3hakara daNDa prApta hotA hai, use bhoganA par3atA hai / prazna hotA hai, kyA usa nAraka ke itane utkaTa duHkha ko sahane meM koI hissedAra ( Partner ) nahIM hotA, tAki du:kha kA ba~TavArA hone se use kama duHkha sahanA par3e ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'ego sayaM paccaNuhoi dukkhaM' arthAt jIva sadA svayaM akelA hI duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai, usake sAtha dUsarA koI sAjhIdAra nahIM hotA / vaha becArA aphasosa karatA hai mayA parijanasyArthe kRtaM karma sudAruNam / ekAkI tena dAhaM gatAste phala bhoginaH // arthAt - hAya ! maiMne apane parivAra ke lie atyanta bhayaMkara duSkarma kiye / parantu phala bhogane ke samaya maiM akelA yahA~ jala sar3a rahA hU~, phala bhogate samaya ve saba mujhe chor3akara cale gae / mUla pATha 1 jaM jAri puvvamakAsi kammaM tameva Agacchati saMparAe / etadukkha bhavamajjaNittA, vedaMti dukkhI tamaNaMta dukkha ||23|| saMskRta chAyA yad yAdRzaM pUrvamakArSIt karma, tadevAgacchatisamparAye ekAntaduHkhaM bhavamarjayitvA vedayanti duHkhinastamanantaduHkham ||23|| 1 Page #675 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 630 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (a) jo, (jArisa) jaisA (puvvaM) pUrva meM pUrvajanma meM (kamma) karma (akAsi) jIva ne kiyA hai, (tameva) vahI (saMparAe) saMsAra-dUsare bhava meM (Agacchati) AtA hai / (egaMtadukkhaM bhavaM ajjaNittA) jisameM (naraka meM) ekAnta duHkha hotA hai, aise bhava (janma) ko prApta karake (dukkhI) ekAntaduHkhI jIva (taM aNaMtadukkhaM vedaMti) ananta duHkharUpa usa narakarUpa phala ko bhogate haiN| bhAvArtha jisa jIva ne pUrvajanma yA pUrvakAla meM jaise karma kiye haiM, use dUsare bhava (saMsAra) meM vahI prApta hotA hai| jinhoMne ekAntaduHkharUpa narakabhava kA karma kiyA hai, anantara duHkharUpa usa naraka rUpa phala ko bhogate haiN| vyAkhyA jaise jisake karma, vaisA hI phalabhoga ! isa gAthA meM yaha spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki nArakoM ko jo naraka milA hai, vaha kisI Izvara yA kisI zakti dvArA nahIM milA hai, apitu jaise jisa jIva ne karma kiye the, tadanusAra use apanA nayA saMsAra milatA hai / isa dRSTi se unheM pUrvajanma meM upA. jita ekAnta duHkhajanaka pApakarmoM ke anusAra ekAnta duHkharUpa naraka milA hai / 'jaisI karaNI, vaisI bharaNI' kI kahAvata hI isa sambandha meM caritArtha hotI hai| karma siddhAnta itanA prabala evaM akATya siddhAnta hai ki isameM kisI bhI pakSapAta, kisI bhI Izvara yA parama zakti ke hastakSepa athavA kisI bhI anya vyakti ko kahane kI guMjAiza hI nahIM rhtii| yahI bAta zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'jaM jArisaM..."tamaNaMta dukkhaM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki prANI pUrvajanma meM jaisI sthiti aura jaise anubhAva (rasa) vAle jo karma karatA hai, vaisA hI arthAt jaghanya, madhyama evaM utkRSTa sthiti vAlA tathA jaghanyamadhyama-utkRSTa anubhava vAlA usI taraha kA phala saMsAra (agale janma) meM use prApta hotA hai| arthAt tIvra, manda aura madhyama jaise adhyavasAyoM (pariNAmoM se jo karma bA~dhA gayA hai, vaha tIvra, manda aura madhyama vipAka (phala) utpanna karatA huA udaya meM AtA hai / jisa prANI ne sukha ke leza se bhI rahita ekAntarUpa se duHkhotpAdaka narakabhava ke kAraNarUpa karmoM kA upArjana kiyA hai, vaha ekAnta duHkhI hokara pUrvokta asAtAvedanIya rUpa ananta (jisakA cirakAla taka anta na ho) azAntiyogya evaM apratIkArya duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai, yAnI vaise duHkhoM kA dIrghakAla taka anubhava karatA hai| mUla pATha eyANi soccA NaragANi dhIre, na hisae kiMcaNa savvaloe / egaMtadiTThI apariggahe u, bujjhijja loyassa vasaM na gacche / / 24 / / Page #676 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana-dvitIya uddezaka saMskRta chAyA etAn zru tvA narakAn dhIro, na hiMsyAt kaMcana sarvaloke / ekAnta dRSTiraparigrahastu budhyeta lokasya vazaM na gacchet // 24 // ___ anvayArtha (dhIre) buddhizIla dhIrapuruSa (eyANi NaragANi) ina narakoM ke varNana ko (soccA) sunakara (savvaloe) samagra loka meM (kiMcaNa) kisI prANI kI (na hisae) hiMsA na kre| (egata diTThI) kintu ekamAtra jIvAdi tattvoM yA Atmatattva yA siddhAnta para dRSTi (vizvAsa) rakhatA huA (apariggahe u) parigraharahita hokara (loyassa bujjhijja) azubhakarma karane aura unakA phala bhogane vAle loka-jIvaloka ko samajhe, athavA kaSAyoM kA svarUpa jAne tathA (vasaM na gacche) kadApi unake vaza meM (adhIna) na ho, yAnI unake pravAha meM na bhe| bhAvArtha dhIrapuruSa ina narakoM kA varNana sunakara samasta loka meM kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kre| sAtha hI jIvAdi tattvoM yA ekamAtra Atmatattva para samyaka zraddhA (dRSTi) rakhatA haA parigrahavatti se rahita hokara azubhakarma aura unake phalasvarUpa milane vAle loka yA jIvaloka athavA kaSAyaloka kA svarUpa samajhe aura kadApi unake adhIna na ho| vyAkhyA 'narakavibhakti' se sAdhaka zikSA yA preraNA le isa gAthA meM isa sAre adhyayana ko jAna-sunakara sAdhaka ko jo zikSA yA preraNA lenI cAhie, vaha saMkSepa meM batAI hai----'eyANi soccA NaragANi dhIre / ' Azaya yaha hai ki buddhi se suzobhita vidvAn evaM hitAhita vivekI dhIrapuruSa, jinakA varNana isa adhyayana ke donoM uddezakoM meM kiyA gayA hai, una narakoM yAnI naraka meM prApta hone vAle duHkhoM ko sunakara nimnokta zikSA yA preraNA le --(1) samagra loka meM kisI kI hiMsA na kare, (2) parigraharahita ho, (3) ekamAtra Atmatattva yA tatsambaddha jIvAdi tattvoM meM avicala dRSTi yA zraddhA rakhe, (4) azubhakarma karane aura usakA phala bhogane vAle jIvaloka yA kaSAyaloka ko svarUpataH jAne, (5) kintu unake pravAha meM na baha jAya, unake adhIna na rhe| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhaka naraka meM nArakoM ko milane vAle bhayaMkara duHkhoM aura una duHkhoM ke kAraNoM ko jAnakara vaise kukRtya na kare jinase naraka kA bandha ho, tathA agara koI kukRtya pahale ajJAna yA mohavaza ho gayA ho to usake sambandha meM AlocanA, prAyazcitta, tapa, japa Adi ke dvArA usa duSkarma kI zuddhi kara le| Page #677 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yahA~ 'apariggahe u' meM 'u' (tu) zabda se parigraha ke atirikta mRSAvAda, adattAdAna aura maithuna ke tyAga ko bhI samajha lenA caahie| matalaba yaha hai ki mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya evaM yoga ye pA~ca jo karmabandha ke mukhya kAraNa haiM, unako chor3anA narakAdi ke bandha se bacane ke lie anivArya hai| agara inakA tyAga yA pApakarmoM kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAe aura bhagavAn, tIrthaMkara, masIhA, paigaMbara, khudo, gaoNDa yA Izvara kisI se kevala narakAdi se bacAne kI prArthanA kI jAegI to vaha niSphala hogI, koI bhI zakti ghorapApI ko naraka se bacA nahIM sktii| isa gAthA ke pIche yaha rahasya bhI nihita hai| mUla pATha evaM tirikkhe maNuyAma (su) resu, caturaMta'NaMta tayaNuvivAgaM / sa savva meyaM iti vedaittA, kakhejja kAlaM dhuyamAyarejja // 25 // ||tti bemi|| saMskRta chAyA evaM tiryakSu manujAma (su) reSu caturantamanantaM tadanuvipAkam / sa sarvametaditi viditvA kAGakSeta kAlaM dhra vamAcareta // 25 / ||iti bravImi // __ anvayArtha (evaM) isI taraha (tirikkha maNuyAmare su) tiryaJcoM meM, manuSyoM aura devoM meM bhI upalakSaNa se naraka meM jo (cauraMta'NataM) cAragatirUpa tathA ananta saMsAra hai, tathA (tayaNuvivAga) una cAroM gatiyoM yA unameM kRtakoM ke anurUpa jo vipAka (phala) hai, (iti evaM savvaM sa vedaittA) jaisA jisakA yathArtha vastu svarUpa hai, ina saba bAtoM ko vaha buddhimAna puruSa jAnakara (kAlaM kaMkhejja) apane maraNakAla kI pratIkSA evaM samIkSA kare, sAtha hI (dhuyamAyarejja) dhra va-mokSamArga-saMyama yA dharmapatha kA bhalI bhA~ti AcaraNa kre| bhAvArtha jaise pApakarmI puruSa kI pUrvagAthAoM meM narakagati batAI hai, isI prakAra tiryaJca, manuSya yA devagati meM jo cAturgatika rUpa tathA ananta saMsAra hai, (jisakA aMta bahuta hI kaThinatA se hotA hai) tathA una cAroM gatiyoM yA unameM kRtakarmoM ke anurUpa jo vipAka (phala) prApta hotA hai, ina saba bAtoM kA pUrvokta rIti se yathArtha vastusvarUpa vaha buddhimAn puruSa jAnakara maraNakAla kI pratIkSA aura samIkSA karatA huA dhra vamokSa yA mokSa ke kAraNabhUta saMyama kA yathArtha rUpa se pAlana kre| Page #678 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ narakAdhikAra : paMcama adhyayana - dvitIya uddezaka vyAkhyA cAturgatikarUpa ananta saMsAra kA svarUpa samajho isa gAthA meM adhyayana kI parisamApti para narakagati hI nahIM, zeSa tInoM gatiyoM sahita cAroM gatiyoM aura unake anurUpa hone vAle karmaphala ke yathArtha vastutattva ko samajhane aura mRtyuparyanta inake cakkara meM na Akara mokSaprApti ke anurUpa saMyama pAlana kA upadeza diyA hai / 633 narakavibhakti adhyayana ke sandarbha meM narakagati ke atirikta zeSa tIna gatiyoM meM gamana ke kAraNoM aura tadanurUpa hone vAle karmaphaloM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko samajhane kI bAta isalie kahI gaI hai ki manuSya yaha samajhatA hai ki aise ghora duHkha to narakagati meM hI milate haiM, anyatra nahIM; parantu usakI yaha bhrAnti hai / azubhakarma udaya meM AtA hai to naraka ke atirikta tiryaMcagati, manuSyagati evaM devagati meM naraka ke jaise duHkha utanI tIvra mAtrA meM nahIM to alpatIvra mAtrA bhI bhogane par3ate haiM / tiryaJcagati meM paravaza hokara kitanA duHkha uThAnA par3atA hai, yaha sarvavidita hai / manuSyagati meM bhI iSTaviyoga, roga, zoka, pIr3A, mAnasika vedanA, apamAna, nirdhanatA, kleza, rAjadaNDa Adi bhayaMkara duHkhoM kA sAmrAjya dekhA jAtA hai / aura devagati meM bhI IrSyA, kalaha, mamatvajanita du:kha, viyoga, nIca jAti ke devoM meM utpatti Adi anekoM duHkha haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai ki narakagati meM jaise nArakIya evaM duHkhamaya vAtAvaraNa ho sakatA hai vaise hI manuSyagati, tiyaMcagati evaM devagati meM bhI nArakIya evaM duHkhamaya vAtAvaraNa ho sakatA hai, isalie usa bhAvanaraka se baco, usake kAraNoM ko samajho aura cAturgatika rUpa saMsAra aura tadanurUpa milane vAle karmaphala ko bhI jAna lo / saMsAra kA svarUpa, usake kAraNa aura tadanurUpa phala ke yathArtha tattva ko samajhakara jo dhruva -- mokSa hai, jahA~ jAne ke bAda gamanAgamana, janmamaraNa Adi nahIM hotA, usI dizA meM mRtyuparyanta prayatnazIla rahe, dharma yA saMyama kA mokSadRSTi se AcaraNa kare / saMsAradRSTi ko chor3e / cAra gatiyoM meM se narakagati ke cAra kAraNoM kA ullekha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / devagati ke sarAgasaMyama, saMyamAsaMyama, akAma nirjarA aura bAlatapa ye 4 kAraNa haiM ; manuSyagati ke prakRtibhadratA, prakRtivinItatA, jIvadayA aura kisI se IrSyA na rakhanA ye 4 kAraNa haiM; tathA tiryaMcagati ke mAyA, gUr3hamAyA, asatyabhASaNa aura jhUThA tola - mApa karanA ye 4 kAraNa zAstroM meM batAe haiM / inheM jAnakara sAdhaka saMyamamArga meM Ane vAle parISahoM aura upasargoM ko bhI samabhAva se sahane kI preraNA le yaha bhI isa adhyayana meM narakadarzana ( vibhakti) ke nirUpaNa ke pIche rahasya pratIta hotA hai / isa prakAra paMcama adhyayana kA dvitIya uddezaka amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huA / || narakavibhakti nAmaka paMcama adhyayana samApta // Page #679 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ chaThA adhyayana : vIrastuti pA~caveM narakavibhakti adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba chaThA 'vIrastuti' adhyayana prArambha kara rahe haiM / pUrvokta pA~ca adhyayanoM ke sAtha isa adhyayana kA sambandha yaha hai ki pahale se lekara pA~caveM adhyayana taka vibhinna pahaluoM se karmabandhana ke kAraNoM tathA karmabandha se hone vAle tIvra du:khadAyaka phaloM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| kahIM mithyAtva se hone vAle karmabandhoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, to kahIM pramAda-upasargoM ke sahana karane meM asAvadhAnI se hone vAle karmabandhana kA vivecana hai, kahIM avirati-hiMsA, asatya, parigraha, abrahmacarya (strIsaMsarga) Adi se hone vAle karmabandhanoM aura unake pariNAmoM khAsA acchA citraNa kiyA gayA hai, to kahIM ghora pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle naraka aura tajjanita duHkhoM kA kaccA ciTThA kholakara rakha diyA hai| aba isa chaThe adhyayana meM ina saba karmabandhanoM, unake karaNoM-mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, strIsaMsarga Adi se dUra rahane vAle tathA upasargoM aura parISahoM ke samaya caTTAna-se dRr3ha rahane vAle sthiraprajJa, naraka bandha ke hI nahIM, cAroM gatiyoM ke bandha ke kAraNoM se svayaM dUra rahane vAle tathA jagat ke sabhI bhavya jIvoM ko usa sambandha meM pratibodha dekara dUra rahane ke lie sAvadhAna karane vAle zramaNaziromaNi bhagavAn mahAvIra ke Adarza jIvana kI jhA~kI vIrastuti ke mAdhyama se zrI sudharmAsvAmI de rahe haiM / isa adhyayana ko prarUpita karane kA prayojana yaha hai ki jo sAdhaka karmabandhana ke kAraNoM ko samajhakara unase dUra rahanA aura karmaphaloM se bacanA cAhatA hai, apanI AtmA ko zuddha saMyama yA jJAnadarzana-cAritrarUpa mokSa ke patha para le jAnA cAhatA hai, usake sAmane eka Adarza honA cAhie, tAki vaha usake sahAre apane jIvana ke citra ko saMyama ke vividha raMgoM se bhara sake / pUrNatA ke Adarza ke binA apUrNa sAdhaka kA Age bar3hanA kaThina hotA hai / ataH usa Adarza jIvana kI jhA~kI vIrastuti ke nAma se prastuta kI jA rahI hai| adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya-isa adhyayana kA nAma 'vIrastuti' hai / isakA sirpha eka uddezaka hI hai / isa adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra, vIrya, dharmapuruSArtha Adi sadguNoM ke sambandha meM zrI jambUsvAmI dvArA uThAe eka prazna kA zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA pratipAdita saMgopAMga uttara hai| bhagavAn Page #680 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 635 mahAvIra kI mahattA evaM Adarza kA eka bahuta hI sundara evaM ujjvala citra isameM prastuta kiyA gayA hai, unhIM ke hI eka mahAn jJAnI evaM saMyamI ziSya zrI gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI ke dvArA / bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA anupama dharma, jJAna, darzana, zIla, kaisA thA ? unhoMne kisa prakAra saMsAra ke prANiyoM ke dukhoM aura unake kAraNoM ko jAnakara aSTavidha karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie puruSArtha kiyA thA ? unhoMne saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke svabhAva, gati, Agati, jAti, zarIra, karma Adi ke vAstavika svarUpa ko kaise jAnA thA ? ve kaise anantajJAnadarzana se sampanna bane ? jIvavijJAna ko unhoMne kaise hastAmalakavat kara liyA thA ? ahiMsA dharma kI siddhi unhoMne anekAntavAda dvArA kaise kI thI ? unakI ahiMsA kaisI thI ? aparigraha kaisA thA ? unakI vihAracaryA, unakA AcaraNa, unakI divyadRSTi Adi kaisI thI ? kaSAyoM aura viSayoM se ve kisa prakAra nirlipta the ? nirvANavadiyoM meM, sAdhuoM meM, muniyoM meM tapasviyoM meM, sujJAniyoM meM, zukladhyAniyoM meM, dharmopadezakoM meM, adhyAtmavidyA ke pAragAmiyoM meM, cAritravAnoM meM, prabhAvazAliyoM Adi meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kisa prakAra se zreSTha aura agraNI the ? zreSThatA ke lie sumeru, sudarzana, svayaMbhUramaNa sAgara, devendra, candra, sUrya, zaMkha Adi saMsAra kI sarvazreSTha mAnI jAne vAlI vastuoM se upamA dI gaI hai / sAtha hI lokottama zramaNazreSTha bhagavAn mahAvIra kI nizcalatA, kSamA, dayA, zIla, zruta, tapa, jJAna, kaSAyavijaya, pApamuktatA, vAda-vijayitva, tyAga, mamatva aura vAsanA para vijaya Adi uttamottama guNoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / kaI loga pUchate haiM-- bhagavAn kI stuti karane se yA nAma-smaraNa se kyA lAbha hai ? pApakSaya kaise ho jAtA hai ? isake uttara meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jisa samaya kisI vyakti kA nAma liyA jAtA hai, usa samaya phaurana usakI AkRti, prakRti, guNa, aura vizeSatA Adi kA bhI smaraNa ho AtA hai / jisase mahApuruSoM kI stuti karate hI vyakti ke sAmane unakI vizeSatA, unake viziSTa guNoM kA prakAza sAkAra-sA ho jAtA hai aura vyakti ke andhakAramaya jIvana meM prakAza kI ujjvala kiraNeM phailatI haiM / mahApuruSoM kI stuti citta kI cira malinatA ko dhokara sApha kara detI hai / jaise kasAI kA nAma lete hI vyakti ke mAnasacakSuoM meM eka aise nimnastarIya pApI vyakti kA citra aMkita ho jAtA hai, jisake lAla-lAla netra haiM, hAtha meM churA hai, kAlAkalUTA zarIra hai, bhayaMkara nirdaya svabhAva hai / vezyA kA nAma lete hI smRtipaTala para eka bhogI, vilAsI kAminI, nArI kI pratimUrti aMkita ho jAtI hai / kisI pavitra AtmA, viziSTa tyAgI, sadguNI santa yA sadgRhastha kA nAma lete hI mAnasa kinhIM alaukika bhAvoM meM bahane lagatA hai / isI prakAra bhagavAn ke yathArtha guNaniSpanna nAma ke lete hI yA unakI stuti yA guNAnuvAda karate hI sahasA hRdaya meM unake divya rUpa aura lokottara guNoM kI chavi aMkita ho jAtI hai, unakI Page #681 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vizeSatAe~ smRtipatha para A jAtI haiM / bhagavAn ke nAmasmaraNa se bhaktahRdaya anAyAsa hI bhagavAn meM tanmaya hone lagatA hai, sAdhaka evaM bhakta ko upasargo, parISahoM, kaSToM evaM tyAga-tapa meM Tike rahane kA apUrva bala milatA hai| unake Adarza caritra se mahAn preraNA milatI hai / bhalA prabhumaya yA bhagavatprema se bhare nirmala hRdaya meM pApa-tApa ko Tikane kA avakAza hI kahA~ mila sakatA hai ? janma-janmAntara ke pApa-tApoM kA zamana karane ke lie vIrastuti amogha auSadhi hai| vIraprabhu kI stuti evaM guNotkIrtana sAdhaka evaM bhakta kI suSupta sadvRtti-pravRttiyoM ko sahasA ubuddha kara detI hai| inhIM uddezyoM ko lekara vIrastuti kI zrI sudharmAsvAmIkRta racanA zAstrakAra ne chaThe adhyayana ke rUpa meM prastuta kI hai| vIra aura stuti zabda ke nikSepArtha- vIra zabda ke dravya, kSetra, kAla, aura bhAva ke bheda se cAra nikSepa hote haiM / jJazarIra aura bhavyazarIra se vyatirikta dravyavIra vaha hai, jo dravya ke lie yuddha Adi meM adbhuta kauzala dikhAtA hai / athavA jo vIryavAn dravya ho, vaha bhI dravyavIra ke antargata mAnA jAtA hai / jaise tIrthaMkara anantabala-vIrya se yukta hote haiM, ve loka ko geMda kI taraha aloka meM phaiMkane meM samartha haiN| ve mandarAcala ko daNDa banAkara usa para ratnaprabhA pRthvI ko chatra ke samAna dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / cakravartI bhI balavIrya meM sAmAnya manuSyoM yA rAjAoM se bar3hakara hote haiM isalie unheM bhI dravyavIra kahA jA sakatA hai / kSetravIra vaha hai, jo apane kSetra meM adbhuta parAkrama dikhAtA hai yA vIra kahalAtA hai, isI prakAra kAlavIra vaha hai, jo apane yuga meMapane samaya meM adbhuta parAkramazAlI hotA / athavA kAla (mRtyu) para vijaya pA letA hai, use bhI kAlavIra kahA jA sakatA hai / bhAvavIra vaha hai, jisakI AtmA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, paMcendriyaviSayoM, tathA parISaha, upasarga Adi se parAjita nahIM huI hai| jaise ki AgamoM meM kahA hai -- kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca lobhaM paMceMdithANi ya / dujjayaM ceva appANaM, savvamappe jie jiyaM / / jo sahassaM sahassANaM, sagAme dujjae jiNe / egaM jiNejja appANaM, esa se paramojao / / arthAt krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura pA~coM indriyA~, ye durjaya haiM / isalie ekamAtra AtmA ko jIta lene para saba jIta liye jAte haiN| jo puruSa akelA hI yuddha meM lAkhoM durjaya subhaToM ko jIta letA hai, usase bhI bar3hakara vijayI vaha hai, jo eka apanI AtmA ko jIta letA hai / aura bhI kahA hai ekko paribhamau jae viyarDa jiNakesarI sliilaae| kaMdappaduTThadADho mayaNo viDDAriyo jeNaM Page #682 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 637 arthAt -- isa jagat meM ekamAtra jinasiMha hI apanI vikaTa cAla se bhramaNa kara sakate haiM, jinhoMne apanI lIlA se kAmarUpa tIkSNadAr3ha vAle madana ( kAma ko ) cIra DAlA hai | isa adhyayana meM anukUla-pratikUla parIpahoM aura upasargoM se aparAjita tathA tyAga, tapasyA, cAritra, jJAna, darzana meM adbhuta parAkrama ke kAraNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kI hI AdhyAtmika vIratA ke kAraNa yahA~ bhAvavIra se vivakSita haiM / stuti ke bhI nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva ye cAra nikSepa hote haiM / nAma, sthApanA sugama hai / jJazarIra evaM bhavyazarIra se vyatirikta dravyastuti vaha hai jo kaTaka, keyUra, puSpamAlA, candana Adi sacitta acitta dravyoM dvArA kI jAtI hai / bhAvastuti vaha hai--- jo vidyamAna guNoM kA ( yAnI jisameM jo guNa maujUda haiM, unakA ) kIrtana, guNAnuvAda kiyA jAtA hai / yahA~ vIrastuti meM vIraprabhu kI bhAvastuti hI vivakSita hai / ataH nikSepa Adi ke bAda ava vIrastuti kI gAthAe~ kramaza: prArambha karate haiM- mUla pATha pucchissu NaM samaNA mahaNA ya, agAriNo yA paratitthiyA ya / se kei gaMta hiyaM dhammamAhu, aNelisaM sAhu- samikkhayAe // 1 // saMskRta chAyA aprAkSuH zramaNAH brAhmaNAzca, agAriNo ye paratIthikAzca / saka ekAntahitaM dharmamAha, anIdRzaM sAdhusamIkSayA 11211 anvayArtha ( samaNA ya mAhaNA ) zramaNa aura brAhmaNa, ( agAriNo ) kSatriya Adi sadgRhastha, ( paratitthiyA ya) anyatIrthika zAkya Adi ne pUchA ki ( sa kei ) vaha kauna hai ? jisane (gaMta hiyaM) ekAnta hitarUpa ( aNelisa) anupama ( dhammaM ) dharma ( sAhu afar) acchI taraha vicAra kara (Ahu) kahA hai / bhAvArtha Arya jambUsvAmI ne gurudeva sudharmAsvAmI gaNadhara se pUchA - "bhagavan ! mujhase prAyaH zramaNa-sAdhu, brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi sadgRhastha evaM bauddha Adi anya matoM ke mAnane vAle sajjana prazna kiyA karate haiM ki jinhoMne apane nirmala jJAna ke dvArA svataMtra rUpa se acchI taraha nizcaya kara vizva kA ekAntarUpa se kalyANa karane vAle anupama dharma (ahiMsA Adi ) kA kathana kiyA hai, ve mahApuruSa kauna haiM ? kaise haiM ?" Page #683 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA vizva hitaMkara anupama dharma kA prarUpaka kauna ? isa gAthA meM zrI jambUsvAmI dvArA apane guru zrI sudharmA svAmI se anupama dharma ke pratipAdaka ke sambandha meM pUchA gayA prazna aMkita kiyA gayA hai / athavA isa zAstra ke prathama adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM kahA gayA hai ki jIva ko bodha prApta karanA caahie| pUrva adhyayanoM meM upasargaparijJA, strIparijJA tathA narakavibhakti Adi kA jo varNana hai, use sunakara janma-maraNa ke bhaya se udvigna puruSoM ne zrI sudharmA svAmI se pUchA-isa anupama dharma kA bodha kisane diyA ? vAstava meM jaba zrI jambUsvAmI se zramaNa, brAhmaNa Adi ne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kI vizeSatAoM ke sambandha meM pUchA hogA, tabhI unhoMne sudharmAsvAmI ke sAmane apanI jijJAsA prastuta kI hogI ki zramaNa nirgrantha Adi brAhmaNa arthAt brahmacarya Adi ke anuSThAna meM tatpara rahane vAle evaM AgArI arthAt kSatriya Adi sadgRhastha tathA bauddha Adi paramatavAdI kaI sajjanoM ne mujhase pUchA hai ki yaha mahApuruSa kauna haiM, kaise haiM, jinhoMne durgati meM girate hue jIva ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha ekAnta vizva hitaMkara anupama ahiMsAdi dharma kA pratipAdana padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa kA nizcaya karake yA samatvadRSTipUrvaka kiyA hai ? . isI se sambandhita anya praznamAlA agalI gAthA meM prastuta kI jAtI hai / mUla pATha kahaM ca gANaM kaha dasaNaM se, sIlaM kahaM nAyasutassa AsI ? / jANAsi NaM bhikkhU jahAtaheNaM, ahAsutaM bUhi jahA NisaMtaM // 2 // saMskRta chAyA kathaM ca jJAnaM, kathaM darzana tasyaH zIlaM kathaM jJAtasutasya AsIt ? jAnAsi khalu bhikSo ! yAthAtathyena, yathAzrutaM brUhi yathA nizAntam // 2 // anvayArtha (se nAyasutassa) una jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kA (NANaM) jJAna (kaha) kaisA thA ? tathA (kaha dasaNaM) unakA darzana kaisA thA ? (sIlaM kahaM AsI ?) tathA unakA zIla yAnI yama-niyama kA AcaraNa kaisA thA ? (bhikkhU) he munivara ! (jahAtaheNaM jANAsi) Apa ise yathArtharUpa se jAnate haiM, isalie (ahAsutaM) jaisA Apane sunA hai, (jahA NisaMta) jaisA nizcaya kiyA hai, (bahi) vaisA hameM khie| bhAvArtha Arya jambUsvAmI ne gurudeva zrI sudharmAsvAmI se punaH prArthanA kI"gurudeva ! jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sambandha meM Apa khUba acchI taraha Page #684 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana se jAnate haiN| ataH yaha batAne kA anugraha kIjie ki una jJAtaputra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA jJAna kaisA thA ? darzana kaisA thA ? aura zIlaAcAra kaisA thA ? Apane jaisA sunA aura jaisA nizcaya kiyA ho, tadanusAra batAne kI kRpA kreN| vyAkhyA bhagavAn mahAvIra ke jJAna, darzana, zIla ke sambandha meM punaH prazna isa gAthA meM punaH bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke guNoM ke sambandha meM prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne itanA jJAna --vizuddha, jJAna kahA~ se aura kaise-kaise prApta kiyA thA ? athavA bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jJAna yAnI vizeSa artha ko prakAzita karane vAlA bodha kaisA thA? tathA unakA darzana-vizva ke samasta carAcara sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM ko dekhane, unakI yathArtha vastusthiti para vicAra karane kI unakI dRSTi kaisI thI ? athavA sAmAnya rUpa se artha ko prakAzita karane vAlA unakA darzana kaisA thA ? yama-niyama yA vrataniyama rUpa unakA zIla-sadAcAra kaisA thA ? jJAtRvaMzIya kSatriyaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke ye saba kaise the ? he svAmin ! maiMne jo pUchA hai, usa sambandha meM Apa yathArtharUpa se jAnate haiN| ataH Apane jaisA bhI sunA hai, jo bhI unake bAre meM nirNaya kiyA hai, vaha saba mujhe vistAra se kahie, tAki maiM tathA anya sAdhaka bhI unake Adarza ko jAna skeN| mUla pATha khoyannae se kusale mahesI', aNaMtanANI ya aNaMtadaMsI / jasaMsiNo cakkhupahe Thiyassa, jANAhi dhammaM ca dhiiM ca pehi / / 3 / / saMskRta chAyA khedajJaH sa kuzalo mahARSiH, anantajJAnI ca anantadarzI / yazasvinazcakSupathe sthitasya, jAnAsi dharmaJca dhRtiJca prekSasva / / 3 / / anvayArtha (se kheyamae) ve jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI saMsAra ke prANiyoM kA duHkha jAnate the| (kusale) karmoM ko ukhAr3a pheMkane meM kuzala the, (mahesI) mahAn RSi the - saccidAnandamaya satyasvarUpa ke draSTA the athavA (Asupanne) unakA upayoga sadA sarvatra lagA rahatA thaa| (aNatanANI ya aNaMtadaMsI) anantajJAnI-sarvajJa aura anantadarzI---sarvadarzI the| (jasaMsiNo) akSaya yazavAle the| (cakkhupahe Thiyassa) una janatA ke nayanapatha meM sthita arthAt janatA kI A~khoM meM base hue athavA jinakA 1. kahIM-kahIM 'kusale mahesI' ke badale 'kusalAsupanne' pATha bhI milatA hai / Page #685 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 640 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tyAgamaya jIvana janatA kI A~khoM ke samakSa spaSTa khulA thA, una bhagavAn mahAvIra ke (dhamma ca) dharma-svabhAva ko yA zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ko (jANAhi) tuma jAno tathA (dhiiMca) dharmapAlana meM unakI dRr3hatA-dhIratA ko (pehi) dekho| bhAvArtha Arya jambUsvAmI ke prazna para zrIsudharmAsvAmI ne uttara diyAbhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI saMsArI jIvoM ke vAstavika duHkhoM ke svarUpa ko jAnate the, kyoMki unhoMne usa karmavipAkajanita duHkha ke nivAraNa kA yathArtha upadeza diyA thaa| aSTavidha karmarUpI kuza ko ukhAr3ane meM nipuNa the| sadA sarvatra unakA upayoga lagA rahatA thA tathA ve mahAn RSi the arthAt AtmA ke saccidAnanda satyasvarUpa ke draSTA the| anantapadArthoM ke ve jJAtA-draSTA the| ve adhika aura akSaya yazasvI the / bhavastha kevalI avasthA meM janatA ke nayanapatha meM sthita the / una bhagavAna kI mahattA ko jAnane ke lie unake janakalyANakArI zra ta-cAritrarUpa dharma yA svabhAva ko jAno, tathA unake saMyama kI akhaNDa dRr3hatA (dhIratA) ko dekho| vyAkhyA yAsa aise bhagavAn kI mahattA kI jAnane hetu unake dharma va dhairya ko dekho isa gAthA meM pUrvagAthA meM jambUsvAmI dvArA upasthita praznoM kA zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA uttarita, kucha samAdhAna prastuta kiye gae haiN| sAtha hI yaha bAta batA dI gaI ki agara bhagavAna ke vAstavika svarUpa ko jAnanA cAhate ho, aura yaha patA lagAnA cAhate ho ki ve kauna the, kyA ye, kina vizeSatAoM se yukta the? to unake dvArA prarUpita janakalyANakArI zrata-cAritrarUpa dharma ko yA unake svabhAva ko jAno tathA parISahoM-upasargoM ko sahane meM unakI dhIratA-saMyama' meM dRr3hatA dekho / bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kI vizeSatAoM ko batAne ke lie yahA~ kucha vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, ve ye haiM-'kheyannae, kusale, Asupanne, mahesI, jasaMsiNo, cakkhupahe Thiyassa / ' inake viziSTa arthoM para vicAra kA lenA Avazyaka hai| 'kheyannae' ke do rUpa hote haiM-khedajJaH aura kSetrajJaH / khedajJa kA eka artha to hama pahale kara cuke haiN| cauMtIsa atizaya ke dhAraka bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI saMsArI prANiyoM ke karmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAle kheda-duHkha ko jAnate the, kyoMki unake du:kha miTAne kA ve samartha upadeza dete the / athavA bhagavAn kSetrajJa the, yAnI kSetra kA artha hotA hai-AtmA, usake yathArtha svarUpa ke jJAtA hone ke kAraNa ve kSetrajJa the / athavA kSetra kA artha AkAza bhI hotA hai, arthAt ve lokarUpa aura alokarUpa donoM AkAzoM ke svarUpa ko bhalI bhA~ti jAnate the / bhagavAn kuzala the, yAnI ATha prakAra ke karmarUpI Page #686 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 641 bhAvakuzoM ko chedana karane meM kuzala / bhagavAn prANiyoM ke karmarUpI bhAvakuzoM ko kATane meM bhI nipuNa hone se kuzala the / zIghrabuddhi sampanna vyakti AzuprajJa kahalAtA hai / bhagavAn AzuprajJa the, kyoMki unakA upayoga sadA-sarvadA sarvatra lagA rahatA thA, ve chadmastha kI taraha socakara yA upayoga lagAkara nahIM jAnate / bhagavAn maharSi the, arthAt atyanta ugra tapazcaryA karane se tathA atula parISahoM aura upasargoM ko sahana karane ke kAraNa maharSi the / athavA saccidAnandamaya satyasvarUpa ke yA jIvana ke abhyudaya ke maMtroM ke draSTA hone ke kAraNa bhI ve maharSi the / ve anantajJAnI isalie the ki unakA vizeSa grAhaka jJAna anta (kSaya) rahita thA / athavA unakA jJAna anantapadArthoM kA nizcaya karane vAlA hone se ve anantajJAnI the / sAmAnya artha kA nizcaya karane ke kAraNa ve anantadarzI the / bhagavAn kA yaza manuSya, devatA evaM asuroM se bar3hakara thA, isalie ne yazasvI the / tathA bhavastha kevalI avasthA meM ve jagat ke nayanapatha meM sthita the / athavA jagat ke sAmane sUkSma aura vyavahita padArthoM ko prakaTa karane ke kAraNa ve jagat netrasvarUpa the / athavA ve A~khoM ke samAna hitAhita patha ko dikhAne meM sthita -- saMlagna rahate the / aise bhagavAn ke dharma ko arthAt saMsAra kA uddhAra karane ke svabhAva ko athavA unake dvArA prarUpita zruta cAritrarUpa dharma ko jAno - smjho| upasargoM evaM parISahoM ke dvArA pIr3ita kiye jAne para bhI niSkaMpa cAritra se avicala svabhAvarUpa unakI dhRti - dRr3hatA ko yA saMyama meM prIti ko dekho, apanI painI buddhi se usa para vicAra karo / athavA 'jANAhi dhammaM ca dhii ca pehi' kA yaha artha bhI hotA hai ki unhIM zramaNa ityAdi sajjanoM ne zrIsudharmAsvAmI se pUchA ki 'yazasvI aura jagat kI A~khoM meM base hue bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke dharma aura dhairya ko Apa jAnate haiM, ataH hamase ina saba ke bAre meM kaheM / ' mUla pATha ur3aM aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara je ya pANA / se Nicca Niccehi samikkhakha panne, dIve va dhammaM samiyaM udAhu ||4|| saMskRta chAyA UrdhvamadhastiryagdizAsu, trasAzca ye sthAvarA ye ca prANAH 1 sa nityAnityAbhyAM samIkSya prajJo, dIpa iva dharmaM samitamudAha || 4 || anvayArtha ( uDDha) Upara, (aheyaM) nIcI aura ( tiriyaM disAsu) tirachI dizAoM meM rahane vAle (tasA ya je thAvarA je ya pANA) jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI rahate haiM, Page #687 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 642 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra unheM (Nicca'Niccehi) jIvasvarUpa dravya kI draSTi se nitya aura paryAya-parivartana kI dRSTi se anitya donoM prakAra kA (samikkha) jAnakara (se panne) una mahAprAjJa kevalajJAnI prabhu ne (dove va samiyaM dhamma udAhu) dIpaka ke samAna samyakdharma kA kathana kiyA thaa| bhAvArtha bhagavAn mahAvIra ne Upara, nIce aura tirache tInoM lokoM meM jo bhI trasa aura sthAvara jIva haiM, una sabako dravya ko dRSTi se nitya aura paryAya (svarga, naraka aura manuSya Adi rUpa meM parivartana) kI dRSTi se anitya kevalajJAna se sAMgopAMga jAnakara saMsAra sAgara se pAra karane meM samartha zratacAritrarUpa dharma ko dIpaka ke samAna padArthoM ko samyak prakAzita karane vAlA batAyA hai| vyAkhyA jIva ke nityAnitya svarUpa aura dharma kA kathana zrI sudharmAsvAmI isa gAthA se bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke guNoM kA varNana Arambha karate haiM- Upara, nIce aura tirache caudaha rajju U~ce isa samagra loka meM dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriyarUpa jo trasa prANI haiM, tathA pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspatirUpa jo ekendriya sthAvara prANI haiM / bhagavAn kevalajJAnI hone se samasta prANiyoM ko jAnate haiN| prajJa yAnI prAjJa haiN| ata: kevalajJAna ke prakAza meM dravyadRSTi aura paryAyadRSTi donoM kA sApekSadRSTi-anekAntavAda se Azraya lekara unheM nitya aura anitya donoM prakAra kA bhalIbhAMti jAnakara prANiyoM ko samasta padArthoM kA svarUpa batAne ke kAraNa dIpaka kI taraha athavA saMsAra-samudra meM par3e hue jIvoM ko sadupadeza dene se unake lie AzvAsana kA kAraNa hone se bhagavAna dvIpa kI taraha haiN| aise bhagavAn ne zra tacAritrarUpa dharma ko uttama anuSThAnayukta yA rAgadveSamukta hokara yA samabhAva ke sAtha kahA thA arthAt AcArAMga sUtra ke 'jahA puNNarasa katthai tahA tucchassa katthaI' vacana ke anusAra bhagavAn ne puNyavAn 1. jainadharma AtmA ko nitya aura anitya ubhayAtmaka mAnatA hai| jIvasvarUpa dravyadRSTi se AtmA nitya haiM kyoMki mUlasvarUpa se AtmA kA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| lekina paryAya - parivartana kI dRSTi se AtmA anitya bhI hai| AtmA manuSya pazu Adi ke zarIra ke nAza kI dRSTi se anitya hai| yahI jainadharma kA anekAntavAda hai| isalie na to vedAnta yA sAMkhya ke anusAra AtmA ko kUTasthanitya mAnanA cAhie aura na hI bauddhadarzana kI taraha AtmA ko ekAnta, anitya, kSaNabhaMgura hI mAnanA caahie| Page #688 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 643 aura apuNyavAn, sabhI para kRpA karake dharma kA kathana kiyA hai, pUjAsatkAra ke lie nahIM / athavA dharma hI dvIpa kI taraha hai, kyoMki vaha saMsAra samudra meM samAna bhAva se Azraya dene vAlA hai / athavA dharma dIpa ke samAna hai, kyoMki yaha ajJAnAndhakAra meM bhaTakate hue prANiyoM ko dIpaka ke samAna prakAza detA hai / mUla pATha se savvadaMsI abhibhUyanANI, NirAmagaMdhe dhiimaM ThiyappA / aNuttare savvajagaMsi vijja, gaMthA atIte abhae aNAU / / 5 / / ___ saMskRta chAyA sa sarvadarzI abhibhUyajJAnI nirAmagaMdho dhRtimaaNsthitaatmaa| anuttaraH sarvajagatsu vidvAna, granthAdatIto'bhayo'nAyuH // 5 // anvayArtha (se) ve bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI (savvadaMsI) samasta padArthoM ko dekhane vAle (abhibhUyanANI) kevalajJAnI, (NirAmagaMdhe) mUla aura uttara guNoM se vizuddha cAritra ke pAlaka (ghiima) dhRtiyukta, (ThiyappA) AtmasvarUpa meM sthita the| (savvajagaMsi) sAre jagat meM ve (aNuttare vijja) sarvottama vidvAn the| (gaMthA atIte abhae aNAU) ve bAhya aura Abhyantara donoM prakAra kI granthiyoM se rahita, nirbhaya aura Ayurahita the| bhAvArtha bhagavAn mahAvIra trikAlavartI saba padArthoM ke jJAtA aura draSTA the / ve kAmakodhAdi antaraMga zatraoM ko jItakara kevalajJAnI bane the| ve nirdoSa cAritrapAlaka the, aTala dhIra puruSa the, apane AtmasvarUpa meM sthirabhAva se lIna the| arthAt sthitaprajJa evaM nirvikAra zuddhAtmA the| samagra loka meM adhyAtmavidyA ke sarvottama pAraMgata vidvAna the| sarvathA parigraha ke tyAgI the, nirbhaya the, sadA ke lie janma-mRtyu para vijaya pAne ke kAraNa ajara-amara anAyu ho gae the| unhoMne punarjanma ke lie phira se AyuSya kA bandha nahIM kiyA thaa| - vyAkhyA nirgrantha jJAtaputra kI vizeSatAe~ isa gAthA meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vizeSatAoM kA nirUpaNa vibhinna padoM dvArA kiyA gayA hai--sarvadarzI, abhibhUyajJAnI, nirAmagandha, dhRtimAn, sthitAtmA, sarvajagatsu anuttaro vidvAn, granthAtIta, abhaya aura anAyu / ve sarvadarzI isalie the ki svabhAva se hI carAcara jagat ke sAmAnyarUpa se draSTA the| mati Adi cAra jJAnoM Page #689 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 644 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ko parAjita karake rahane vAlA jJAna kevalajJAna hai / bhagavAn usase yukta the, isalie unheM abhibhUya jJAnI kahA hai / bhagavAn ke savizuddhakoTi aura avizuddha-koTirUpa donoM hI prakAra ke gandha - doSa haTa gae the, isalie nirAma-gandha the / arthAt unhoMne mUla - uttara guNoM se zuddha cAritrakriyA kA pAlana kiyA thA / tathA asahya parISahoM aura upasargoM kI pIr3A prApta hone para zrI bhagavAn kamparahita hokara cAritra meM r3ha the / tathA karmopAdhi haTa jAne se ve karmarahita zuddha AtmasvarUpa meM sthita the / sAre saMsAra meM bhagavAn se bar3hakara hastAmalakavat jagat ke padArthoM ko jAnane vAlA aura koI vidvAna nahIM thA / bhagavAn sacittAdirUpa bAhya grantha aura karmarUpa Abhyantara grantha se atIta -- nirgrantha the / ve ihalokabhaya Adi 7 prakAra ke bhayoM se rahita the / bhagavAn ke ( vartamAna Ayu ke sivAya) cAroM prakAra kI Ayu nahIM thI, kyoMki karmarUpI bIja ke jala jAne para phira unakI utpatti asambhava hai / isIlie bhagavAn ko yahA~ anAyu kahA gayA hai| unhoMne sadA-sadA ke lie janma, mRtyu, jarA, vyAdhi Adi para vijaya prApta kara lI thI / ina saba vizeSatAoM se yukta jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra the / mUla pATha se bhUipaNe aNi acArI ohaMtare dhIre anaMtacakkha / aNuttare tappai sUrie vA, vairoryAMNade va tamaM pagAse ||6|| uu saMskRta chAyA sabhUtiprajJo'niketacArI ( aniyatAcArI ) oghantaro dhIro'nannacakSuH / anuttaraM tapati sUrya iva, vairocanendra iva tamaH prakAzayati // 6 // anvayArtha (se) ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ( bhUipaNNe) anantajJAnI athavA sarvamaMgalarUpa prajJAsampanna, (aNi acArI ) gRhapratibandharahita yA apratibaddharUpa vicaraNa karane vAle yA apanI icchAnusAra svatantra vicaraNazIla (ohaMtare ) saMsAra samudra ko pAra karane vAle (dhIre ) vizAla buddhi se suzobhita, (anaMtacakkhU ) anantadarzI va anantajJAnI the / (surie vA ) jaise sUrya ( aNuttare tappai) sabase adhika tapatA hai, vaise hI sabase atrika utkRSTa tapa karate the, ( vairoryANade va tamaM pagAse) prakAzamAna agni jaise andhakAra ko dUra karake prakAza karatI hai, vaise hI bhagavAn ajJAnAndhakAra ko dUra kara padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko prakAzita karate the / bhAvArtha bhagavAn kI prajJA vizvamaMgalakAriNI thI, unakA vihAra saba prakAra ke gRha yA sAMsArika pratibandhoM se rahita thA, ve saMsAra samudra ko tairane vAle Page #690 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 645 the, saba prakAra ke upasargoM aura parISahoM ko samabhAva se sahana karane meM dhIra the / sUrya jaise sabase adhika tapatA hai, vaise hI ve utkRSTa tapa karane vAle the, yA sUrya ke samAna akhaNDa tejasvI the / vairocana indra yA pracaNDa vairocana agni ke samAna ajJAnAndhakAra naSTa karake jJAna kA prakAza karate the / vyAkhyA bhagavAn mahAvIra bhUtiprajJa the / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke viziSTa guNa bhUti zabda vRddhi, rakSA aura maMgala artha meM prayukta hotA hai, isalie yahA~ bhUtiprajJa ke tIna artha sambhava haiM ( 1 ) bar3hI huI prajJA vAle--anantajJAnavAn, ( 2 ) jagata kI rakSA meM tatpara prajJA se sampanna tathA ( 3 ) vizvamaMgalakArI prajJA se yukta | bhagavAn aniketacArI yA aniyatacArI the / arthAt gRhAdipratibandhoM ko chor3akara vicaraNa karate the, athavA samasta sAMsArika pratibandhoM se rahita unakA gamana - vihAra thA yAnI ve apratibaddhavihArI tathA aniyata sthAna para vicaraNazIla the / saMsAra samudra ke ogha - pravAha ko tairane vAle the / ve uttama buddhi se vibhUSita the yA parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane meM dhIra the / bhagavAn anantacakSu the, arthAt jJeya padArthoM kI anantatA hone ke kAraNa athavA jJAna kI nityatA ke kAraNa unakA kevalajJAna cakSu thA, athavA bhagavAn kA jJAna loka ke ananta padArthoM kA prakAzaka hone ke kAraNa cakSubhUta hone se se anantacakSu the / jaise saMsAra meM sUrya sabase adhika tapatA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn saMsAra meM sarvAdhika yA sarvotkRSTa tapa karane vAle the, athavA jJAna meM sarvotkRSTa the / jaise prajvalita hone ke kAraNa indrasvarUpa agni athavA vairocana nAmaka indra andhakAra ko miTAkara prakAza phailAtA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn ajJAnAndhakAra ko dUra karake padArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa ko prakAzita karate the / isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra aneka uttamottama guNoM se vibhUSita the / mUla pATha aNuttaraM dhammamiNaM jiNANaM, NeyA muNI kAsava Apane / iMdeva devANa mahANubhAve, sahassaNetA divi NaM visiTThe // 7 // saMskRta chAyA 1 anuttaraM dharmamimaM jinAnAM netA muniH kAzyapa AzuprajJaH indra iva devAnAM mahAnubhAvaH, sahasranetA divi khalu viziSTaH ||7|| anvayArtha (Asunne) sarvatra sarvadA upayogasampanna prajJAvAna, (kAsava) kAzyapagotrIya (muNI) mananazIla muni, zrI varddhamAna svAmI ( jiNANaM) RSabha Adi jinezvaroM ke Page #691 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 646 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (iNaM) isa (aNuttaraM) sabase pradhAna (dhamma) dharma ke (NeyA) netA the (divi) jaise devaloka meM (sahassa devANa) hajAroM devoM kA (iMdeva) indra netA (mahANubhAve visiDhe) aura adhika viziSTa prabhAvazAlI hai, vaise hI bhagavAn sAre jagat meM viziSTa prabhAvazAlI the| bhAvArtha sarvatra sadaiva satata upayogasampanna prajJAvAna kAzyapa vaMza ke tejasvI sUrya, mananazIla muni zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra RSabha Adi jinavaroM ke dvArA pracalita isa zreSTha ahiMsAdi yA sUtracAritrarUpa dharma ke mahAn netA the| svargaloka meM jisa prakAra indra asaMkhya (sahasroM) devoM para netRtva karatA hai, vaise hI vIraprabhu bhI apane yuga ke eka mAtra sarvapradhAna viziSTa prabhAvazAlI dharmanetA the, athavA dharma sAdhanA karane vAle sAdhakoM ke pathapradarzaka netA the| vyAkhyA bhagavAn mahAvIra dharmanetA aura sarvazreSTha puruSa the isa gAthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kaise dharmanetA the ? kisa prakAra ke sarvazreSTha prabhAvazAlI puruSa the ? yaha upamAoM dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke lie yahA~ tIna vizeSaNoM kA prayoga karake unake dharmanetRtva guNa kA aucitya siddha kiyA gayA hai| ve haiM-muNI, kAsava, Asupanna / jo tInoM lokoM ke samasta tattvoM para manana-cintana-vicAra karate haiM, ve muni hote haiN| isa prakAra bhagavAn munizreSTha the| phira ve kAzyapavaMza ke ujjvala sUrya the| kAzyapa sUrya ko bhI kahate haiM, sUryasama nRvaMza ko bhI prabuddha karane vAle sUrya the| tIsarA vizeSaNa AzuprajJa hai, jisakA yahA~ vivakSita artha hai-sadaiva sarvatra satata jJAnopayogasampanna prAjJa / dharmanetA meM ye tInoM viziSTa guNa Avazyaka haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki sudharmA svAmI kI dRSTi meM bhagavAn mahAvIra RSabha Adi pUrvatIrthaMkaroM dvArA pracalita isa sarvottama ahiMsAdi yA sUtracAritra rUpa dharma ke netA jaca gae the| kaise netA the ve ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'iMdeva devANa diviNaM visiTTha' arthAt-jaise devaloka meM indra hajAroM devoM kA netA hotA hai, isI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI dharmasAdhakoM ke viziSTa prabhAvazAlI netA the| saMkSepa meM bhagavAn mahAvIra dharmanetA, rUpa, bala, vaMza aura varNa Adi meM sarvapradhAna, sabase viziSTa, sabase adhika prabhAvazAlI aura sarvazreSTha puruSa the| mUla pATha se pannayA akkhayasAgare vA, mahodahI vAvi annNtpaare| aNAile vA akasAi mukke, sakkeva devAhivai juimaM // 8 // Page #692 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana saMskRta chAyA sa prajJayA'kSayasAgara iva mahodadhirivA'pi anantapAraH anAvilo vA akaSAyI muktaH, zakra iva devAdhipatidyutimAn ||8|| anvayArtha 647 (se) ve bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI (sAgare vA ) samudra ke samAna (pannayA) prajJA (a) akSaya the / ( mahodahI vAvi anaMtapAre) athavA ve svayambhUramaNa samudra ke samAna apAra prajJA vAle the / ( aNAile vA) jaise samudra kA jala nirmala hotA hai, usI taraha bhagavAn kI prajJA nirmala thI, ( akasAi mukke) ve kaSAyoM se rahita aura mukta-- rAgadveSamukta the / (sakkeva devAhivai) jaise devoM kA adhipati indra hotA hai, vaha tejasvI hotA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI divyaguNasampanna sAdhakoM ke adhipati tathA bar3e tejasvI the / vyAkhyA akSaya, apAra aura nirmala prajJA se sampanna vIraprabhu ! I kI dRSTi se ekadezIya isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAn samudra ke samAna akSaya prajAsampanna the / jisa prakAra svayambhUramaNa samudra apAra evaM nirmala hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kI prajJA kA bhI koI pAra nahIM thA, vaha nirmala thii| jo padArtha jAnane yogya haiM, usameM bhagavAn kI buddhi kabhI kSaya ko prApta nahIM hotI thI, na vaha kisI ke dvArA rokI (pratihata kI jA sakatI thI / vastutaH bhagavAn kI isa prajJA kA nAma kevalajJAna hai, jo kAla se Adi ananta hai / dravya, kSetra aura bhAva se bhI ananta evaM akSaya hai / yaha anta-rahita hai / vaise to bhagavAn anupama the / saMsAra ke kisI bhI padArtha se unakI upamA nahIM dI jA sakatI / sampUrNa tulyatA kA dRSTAnta nahIM milatA / phira bhI zAstrakAra bhagavAn kA paricaya dene dRSTAnta dekara samajhAte haiM - 'se pannayA devAhivai juimaM / ' arthAt -- jaise samudra akSaya jala se yukta hotA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI prajJA (jJAna) se akSaya the / jaise svayambhUramaNa samudra apAra, vistRta, gambhIra jala vAlA tathA akSobhya hotA hai, bhagavAna kI prajJA bhI apAra, vistRta usa samudra se bhI anantaguNa gambhIra aura kSubdha na hone vAlI thI / isa samudra kA jala jaise nirmala hotA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn kA jJAna bhI karma kA leza na hone ke kAraNa nirmala thA / bhagavAna akaSAyI the, kyoMki ve cAroM kaSAyoM se sarvathA rahita the / bhagavAn rAgadveSa yA vAsanAjanya jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ghAtakarmoM ke naSTa ho jAne se mukta the / kahIM-kahIM bhikkhU' pATha bhI 'mukke' ke badale milatA hai, usakA artha yaha hai ki yadyapi bhagavAn ke saba antarAya naSTa ho cuke the, tathA ve samasta jagat ke pUjya the, tathApi ve bhikSAvRtti se hI apanA jIvana nirvAha karate the / ve akSINamahAnasAdi labdhi kA upayoga nahIM Page #693 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 648 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karate the| tathA devatAoM ke adhipati indra kI taraha ve sAdhakoM ke adhipati evaM tejasvI the| mUla pATha se vIrieNaM paDipunnavIrie, sudaMsaNe vA NagasavvaseThe / surAlae vAsimudAgare se, virAyae NegaguNovavee // 6 // saMskRta chAyA sa vIryeNa pratipUrNavIryaH sudarzana iva nagasarvazreSThaH / surAlayo vAsimudAkaraH virAjate'nekaguNopapetaH // 6 // anvayArtha (se) ve bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI (vIrieNaM) vIrya se (paDipuNNavIrie) pUrNa vIrya-sampanna haiM (sudaMsaNeva nagasavvaseThe) tathA samasta parvatoM meM sudarzana-sumeruparvata ke samAna sarvazreSTha haiN| (vAsimudAgare surAlae) nivAsa karane vAloM ko harSa utpanna karane vAle svarga ke samAna, (se) ve vIraprabhu (NegaguNovavee virAyae) aneka guNoM se yukta hokara suzobhita haiN| bhAvArtha vIryAntarAya karma kA kSaya karane se ve bhagavAn mahAvIra paripUrNa vIrya (zakti) se sampanna the| jisa prakAra sudarzana (sumeru) parvata saMsAra ke saba parvatoM meM zreSTha hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn bhI sarvazreSTha haiN| jisa prakAra svarga nivAsa karane vAloM meM moda utpanna karane vAlA hai, vaise hI Apa harSotpAdaka tathA anekAneka manohara guNoM se yukta hokara suzobhita the| vyAkhyA pUrNa zaktimAn, sarvazreSTha, prANimAtra ke modakArI vIraprabhu isa gAthA meM punaH dUsare pahaluoM se kaI upamAoM dvArA vIraprabhu kI vizeSatAe~ batAI gaI haiN| ve ananta zaktimAna the, kyoMki vIryAntarAya karma ke kSaya ho jAne se aurasa bala, dhRtibala aura saMhanana bala Adi saba baloM se bhagavAn paripUrNa the| tathA jambUdvIpa kI nAbhi ke samAna sumeru parvata jisakA dUsarA nAma sudarzana parvata bhI hai, jaise samasta parvatoM meM zreSTha hai, vaise hI bhagavAn vIrya tathA anya guNoM meM sarvazreSTha the| jaise apane para nivAsa karane vAle devatAoM ko Ananda dene vAlA svarga prazasta varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura prabhAva Adi guNoM se suzobhita hai, isI taraha bhagavAn bhI satya, zIla, dayA, kSamA Adi ananta guNoM se suzobhita the| Page #694 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 646 sArAMza yaha hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra saMsAra meM sabase zreSTha, prANimAtra ke lie AnandakArI evaM satya, zIla Adi aneka guNoM ke akSayanidhi the| mUla pATha sayaM sahassANaM u joyaNANaM, tikaMDage paMDagavejayaMte se joyaNe NavaNavate sahasse, uddha ssito heTThasahassamegaM // 10 // puDhe Nabhe ciThThai bhUmivaThThie, ja sUriyA aNuparivaTTayaMti / se hemavanne bahunaMdaNe ya, jaMsI raiM vedayaMti mahiMdA // 11 // se pavvae saddamahappagAse, virAyato kaMcaNamaThavanne / aNuttare girisu ya pavvadugge girivare se jalieva bhome // 12 // mahIi majjhami Thie Nagide, pannAyate sUriya suddhalese / evaM sirie u sa bhUrivanne, maNorame joyai accimAlI // 13 // sudaMsaNasseva jaso girissa, pavuccaI mahato pavvayassa / etovame samaNe nAyaputta jAtI jaso daMsaNanANasIle // 14 // saMskRta chAyA zataM sahasrANAM tu yojanAnAM, trikaNDakaH paNDakavaijayantaH / sa yojane navanavati sahasrANi Urdhvamucchtio'dhaH sahasramekam spRSTo nabhastiSThati bhUmyavasthito yaM sUryA anuparivartayanti sa hemavarNo bahunandanazca yasmin ratiM vedayanti mahendrA: // 11 // sa parvataH zabdamahAprakAzo, virAjate kAJcanamaSTavarNaH anuttaro giriSu ca parvadurgo, girivaro'sau jvalita iva bhaumaH // 12 // mahyAM madhye sthito nagendraH, prajJAyate sUryazuddhalezyaH evaM zriyA tu sa bhUrivarNaH manoramo dyotayacimAlo // 13 / / sudarzanasyeva yazo gireH procyate mahataH parvatasya / etadupamaH zramaNo jJAtaputraH jAtiyazo darzana jJAnazIla: // 14 // anvayArtha __ (sahassANaM joyaNANaM sayaM u) vaha sumeru parvata sau hajAra (eka lAkha) yojana U~cA hai, (tikaMDage) usake tIna vibhAga haiN| (paMDagavejayaMte) usa parvata para sabase Upara sthita paNDakavana patAkA kI taraha zobhA pAtA hai| (se) vaha sumeru parvata (joyaNe NavaNavati sahasse uddhassito) 66 hajAra yojana Upara uThA hai, (heTThasahassamegaM) aura eka hajAra yojana bhUmi meM gar3A hai // 10 // // 10 // Page #695 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 650 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (se) vaha sumeru parvata (Nabhe puDhe) AkAza ko chUtA huA, (bhUmivaTThie ciTThai) pRthvI para sthita hai, (jaM) jisakI (sUriyA) sUryagaNa (aNuparivaTTayati) parikramA dete haiN| (hemavanne) vaha sunaharI raMga vAlA (bahunaMdaNe ya) bahuta se nandanavanoM se yukta hai, (jasI) jisa para (mahiMdA) mahendragaNa (rati vedayaMti) Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM // 11 // (se pavvae) vaha parvata (sahamahappagAse) aneka nAmoM se atiprasiddha hai, (kaMcaNamaTThavaNe) tathA vaha sone kI taraha zuddha varNa vAlA (virAyatI) suzobhita hai| (aNuttare) vaha saba parvatoM meM zreSTha hai| (girisu ya pavvadugge) vaha sabhI parvatoM meM upaparvatoM ke dvArA durgama hai (se girivare) vaha parvatazreSTha (bhome va jalie) maNi aura auSadhiyoM se prakAzita bhU pradeza kI taraha prakAza karatA hai // 12 // (nagide) vaha parvatarAja (mahIi majjhaMmi) pRthvI ke madhya meM (Thie) sthita hai| (sUriya suddhalese) vaha sUrya ke samAna zuddha kAnti vAlA (pannAyate) pratIta hotA hai, (evaM) isI taraha (sirie u) vaha apanI zobhA se (bhUrivanne) aneka varNavAlA (maNorame) aura manohara hai (accimAlI) vaha sUrya kI taraha (joyai) saba dizAoM ko prakAzita karatA hai // 13 // (mahato pavvayassa) mahAn parvata (sudaMsaNassa girissa) sudarzana giri kA yaza pUrvokta prakAra se kahA jAtA hai| (samaNe nAyaputte etovame) jJAtaputra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko isI parvata se upamA dI jAtI hai| (jAtI jaso saNanANasIle) bhagavAn jAti, yaza, darzana, jJAna aura zIla meM sabase zreSTha haiM / / 14 / / bhAvArtha vaha sumeru parvata eka lAkha yojana U~cA hai| vaha ninyAnave hajAra yojana bhUmi se Upara AkAza meM hai, aura eka hajAra yojana nIce bhUmi ke garbha meM hai / isake tIna kANDa (vibhAga) haiM / sabase Upara ke kANDa meM paNDakavana hai jo dhvajA ke samAna bahuta sundara mAlUma hotA hai / / 10 / / vaha sumeruparvata Upara AkAza ko aura nIce pRthvI ko sparza karake khar3A huA hai| sUrya, candra Adi grahagaNa avirAma gati se usake cAroM aura pradakSiNA karate rahate haiN| svarNa ke samAna usakI sundara kAnti aura varNa hai| vaha aneka nandana Adi vanoM se suzobhita hai| sAdhAraNa devoM kI to bAta hI kyA, svayaM mahendra bhI sumeru para Akara vizrAnti kA AnandAnubhava karate haiM / / 11 / / sumeruparvata kI kandarAoM meM se devoM kA komala saMgIta svara dUra-dUra taka gUMjatA rahatA hai / tape hue sone-sI ujjvala kAnti se vaha suzobhita Page #696 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 651 | sumeru saba parvatoM meM zreSTha hai, aura U~cI U~cI mekhalAoM ke kAraNa durgama hai tathA maMgala graha ke samAna atIva ujjvala kAnti vAlA hai || 12 | sumeru parvata bhUmaNDala ke ThIka bIca meM hai, vaha parvatarAja sUrya ke samAna atIva divya kAntivAlA mAlUma hotA hai / nAnA prakAra ke ratnoM ke kAraNa vicitra varNoM kI manorama prabhA se yukta hai / usameM se cAroM ora ujjvala kiraNeM nikalatI rahatI haiM, jo sUrya kI taraha dazoM dizAoM ko apane Aloka se prakAzita karatI haiM // 13 // jisa prakAra saMsAra meM parvatoM kA rAjA sumeru yazasvI kahalAtA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI bhI tIna loka meM mahAn yazasvI the jaise sumeru apane guNoM ke dvArA saba parvatoM meM zreSTha hai, isI taraha dharmasAdhanA meM atIva ugra zrama karane vAle jJAtaputra zramaNa mahAvIra jAti, yaza, darzana, jJAna aura zIla Adi sadguNoM meM sabase zra eSTha the || 14 || vyAkhyA parvatarAja sumeru ke samAna guNoM meM sarvazreSTha mahAvIra dasavIM gAthA se caudahavIM gAthA taka parvatarAja sumeru kI vizeSatAaiM batA kara bhagavAn mahAvIra ko usase upamA dekara guNoM meM sarvazreSTha batAyA gayA hai / --- sumeruparvata kI vizeSatA batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM- sumeruparvata eka lAkha yojana U~cA hai / vaha bhUmitala se lekara 66 hajAra yojana Upara AkAza meM hai aura eka hajAra yojana nIce bhUgarbha meM sthita hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jaise sumeruparvata Urdhva, adhaH aura madhya tInoM lokoM meM avasthita hai, vaise hI bhagavAn kA prabhAva bhI tInoM lokoM meM vyApta thA / sumeru ke tIna kANDa - vibhAga haiM bhUmimaya, svarNamaya aura vaiDUryamaya / isI prakAra bhagavAn bhI samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritrarUpa ratnatraya se suzobhita the / sumeruparvata ke mastaka para sthita paNDakavana usakI patAkA ke samAna zobhA pAtA hai, vaise hI vIraprabhu bhI tIrthaMkara nAmaka zIrSastha pada se suzobhita haiM / sumeruparvata Upara gaganacumbI hai, aura nIce bhUmisparzI hai / sUryacandra Adi grahagaNa sadaiva avirata usake cAroM ora pradakSiNA dete rahate haiM / isI prakAra mahAmaNDalezvara samrATa taka bhI bhagavAn ke cAroM ora pradakSiNA lagAyA karate the aura unakA upadeza sunane ke lie sadA lAlAyita rahate the / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke ahiMsA, satya Adi ke siddhAnta sumeru ke samAna sadaiva UrdhvamukhI the / sumeru svarNa kI-sI sundara kAnti se tathA nandanavana Adi aneka vanoM se suzobhita hai vaise hI bhagavAn mahAvIra kA divyazarIra bhI svarNa jaisI kAnti vAlA evaM pIta varNa kA thA / sumeru ke mastaka para cAra nandana Adi vana haiM- jaise ki bhUmimaya vibhAga meM bhadrazAla vana hai, usase Page #697 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 652 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Upara phira 500 yojana car3hane ke bAda mekhalA pradeza meM nandanavana hai, usase 562 yojana car3hane para saumanasa vana AtA hai| usase 36000 yojana Upara car3hane ke bAda sumeru ke zikhara para paNDakavana hai / isa prakAra yaha parvata rAja cAra nandana vanoM se yukta vicitra krIr3A kA sthAna hai| anya devoM kI to bAta hI kyA, mahendragaNa bhI svarga se bhI adhika ramaNIya guNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa vahA~ Akara usa para krIr3A karake Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM; isI prakAra bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM bhI prANimAtra AdhyAtmika Ananda kA anubhava karate the| adhika kyA, svarganivAsI devoM ko bhI bhagavAn kI sevA meM Ane se zAnti milatI thii| sacamuca bhagavAn mahAvIra apane yuga meM vizva zAnti ke ekamAtra ArAdhanA kendra the| sumeruparvata mandara, meru, sudarzana aura suragiri Adi aneka nAmoM se jagat meM prasiddha hai, vaise hI bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmI bhI vIra, mahAvIra, sanmati, trizalAnandana, jJAtaputra, vaizAlika Adi aneka nAmoM se prasiddha the| athavA sumeru kI kandarA se uThane vAlI devoM kI komala dhvani dUra-dUra taka gUjatI rahatI hai, vaise hI bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI bhI atIva ojasvI, gaMbhIra, sAragarbhita divyadhvani ke rUpa meM pragaTa hotI thii| jo dUra-dUra taka baiThe zrotAoM ko sunAI detI thI aura unake antar para apanA amiTa prabhAva DAla detI thii| sumeru kA varNa sone kI taraha zuddha eva cikanA hai| bhagavAn ke zarIra kA varNa bhI zuddha sone-kA-sA ujjvala thaa| sumeru se bar3hakara saMsAra meM koI parvata nahIM hai, vaise hI bhagavAn se bar3hakara usa yuga meM guNoM meM zreSTha koI nahIM thaa| sumeruparvata apanI U~cI-nIcI mekhalAoM ke kAraNa durgama hai, vaise bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI naya, pramANa, nikSepa Adi kI gahana bhaMgAvaliyoM ke kAraNa tattvacarcA ke kSetra meM vAdiyoM ke dvArA durgama evaM durjeya the / anekAntavAda kA siddhAnta kahIM bhI parAjita nahIM hotA, vaha ajeya durga hai| bhauma kA artha maMgalagraha hai, yAnI magalagraha ke samAna sumeru atIva ujjvala kAnti vAlA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI ujjvala kAnti se zobhAyamAna the| bhauma kA dUsarA artha bhUmi sambandhI pariNAma bhI hotA hai| isa prasaMga meM bhauma kA abhiprAya yaha hogA ki jisa prakAra pRthvI aneka tejomaya auSadhiyoM se jAjvalyamAna rahatI hai, vaise hI sumeruparvata bhI aneka tejomaya tarusamUha se jAjvalyamAna rahatA hai| bhagavAn bhI sumeru ke samAna anantAnanta guNoM se prakAzamAna the / jisa prakAra sumeruparvata ThIka bhUmaNDala ke bIcoM-bIca hai, usI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI dharmasAdhakoM kI bhAvanAoM ke madhyabindu the| Azaya yaha hai ki ratnaprabhA pRthvI ke madhya bhAga meM jambUdvIpa hai| usake barAbara madhya bhAga meM saumanasa, vidya tprabha, gandhamAdana aura mAlyavAna ina cAra Page #698 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 653 draSTrA parvatoM se suzobhita, samabhUbhAga meM 10 hajAra yojana vistRta evaM pratyeka 60 yojana para eka yojana ke 11veM bhAga se kama vistAra vAlA, bAkI kA yojana ke dazabhAga vistRta, aisA meruparvata hai / usake sira para 40 yojana kI U~cI coTI hai| sumeru parvatoM kA rAjA hai / isI taraha bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI tapasvI, tyAgI sAdhu zrAvakoM ke rAjA yAnI netA the / bhagavAn kI adhinAyakatA meM hajAroM sAdhaka vAsanA para vijaya pAkara bar3e Ananda se mokSa sAmrAjya ke adhikArI bane / sumeru parvata nAnA prakAra ke ratnoM kI prabhA ke kAraNa raMga-biraMgA lagatA hai, isI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI satya, zIla, kSamA, jJAna, darzana Adi aneka guNoM ke kAraNa ananta rUpa the / jaise sumeruparvata meM se cAroM ora prakAza kI ujjvala kiraNeM nikalatI rahatI haiM jo dazoM dizAoM ko apane Aloka se udbhAsita karatI haiM, tathaiva bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI apane jJAna kA prakAza loka - aloka meM sarvatra phailAte the / koI bhI aisA padArtha nahIM jo unake anantajJAna se udbhAsita na hotA ho ? caudahavIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra sumeru parvata ke varNana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM - 'eto me samaNe nAyaputta jAtijaso daMsaNanANazIle / ' arthAt sumeru parvata kI upamA bhagavAn mahAvIra ko dI hai / parvatarAja sumeru jaise loka meM yazasvI kahalAtA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI tInoM lokoM meM mahAyazasvI the / prakAra meru apane guNoM ke kAraNa zreSTha kahalAtA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI apanI jAti', yaza, darzana, jJAna aura zIla Adi sadguNoM meM sarvazreSTha the / mUla pATha girivare vA nisahAyayANaM, ruyae va seTTe valayAyatANaM / taovame se jagabhUipanna, muNINa majbhe tamudAhu panne // 15 // 1. bhagavAn mahAvIra ke rAjavaMza ke kAraNa unheM jJAtaputra kahA jAtA thA / kSatriyoM kI jJAta zAkhA meM unakA janma huA thA / Ajakala bhI jJAtR yA jJAta jAti vaizAlI nagarI (jilA mujaphpharapura ke antargata basAr3a) ke AsapAsa jathariyA bhUmihara jAti ke rUpa meM vidyamAna hai / jathariyA zabda jJAtR zabda kA hI apabhraMza hai, jJAtR - jJAtara -- jAtara -- jatariyA - jathIriyA, yoM rUpa bigar3atA gayA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA gotra kAzyapa thA, jathariyA jAti kA hai / jathariyA jAti ke siMhAnta nAma kSatriya hone ke thariyA jAti meM bahuta se jamIMdAra aura rAjA haiM / gotra bhI kAzyapa sUcaka haiN| Aja bhI sampAdaka Page #699 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 654 saMskRta chAyA girivara iva niSadha AyatAnAM rucaka iva zreSTho valayAyatAnAm / tadupamaH sa jagadbhUtiprajJaH, munInAM madhye tamudAhuH prajJAH anvayArtha / / 15 / / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (AyayANaM girivare nisahA vA) jaise lambe parvatoM meM zreSTha niSadha pradhAna hai tathA (lAyatANaM rue va seTThe ) cUr3I ke samAna golAkAra parvatoM meM rucaka parvata zreSTha kahalAtA hai, isI prakAra ( jagabhUipanne se) jagat meM sabase adhika buddhimAna una bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI kI ( taovame) vahI upamA hai | ( panne ) buddhimAna puruSoM ne ( muNINa majjhe tamudAhu) muniyoM meM bhagavAn ko zra eSTha kahA / bhAvArtha jisa prakAra dIrghAkAra (lambe ) parvatoM meM niSadhaparvata zreSTha hai, tathA valayAkAra (cUr3I ke samAna gola) parvatoM meM rucaka parvata zreSTha hai, vahI upamA saMsAra meM carAcara vizva ke jJAtA anantajJAnI (sarvAdhika prajJAvAna ) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI para ghaTita hotI hai / buddhimAna puruSoM ne vizva ke sabhI tyAgI RSi muniyoM meM zramaNa mahAvIra ko zreSTha batalAyA hai / vyAkhyA samasta muniyoM meM zreSTha mahAvIra : kaise ? isa gAthA meM do parvatoM kI upamA dekara bhagavAn mahAvIra ko sabase adhika buddhimAna evaM sarvazreSTha batalAyA hai / jaise jambUdvIpa yA anya dvIpoM meM samasta lambe parvatoM meM niSadha parvata zreSTha hai, tathA vartulAkAra (cUr3I kI taraha gola ) parvatoM meM rucakaparvata uttama hai, kyoMki vaha rucaka dvIpAntavartI mAnuSottara parvata kI taraha gola aura lambA hai, tathA asaMkhyeya yojana vistRta hai, isI taraha bhagavAn bhI haiM / arthAt ve do parvata jaise lambAI aura golAI meM sabase zra eSTha haiM, isI prakAra bhagavAn bhI saMsAra meM sarvAdhika bhUtiprajJa hai yAnI prajJA meM sarvazreSTha hai / tathA unake svarUpa ko jAnane vAle buddhimAn kahate haiM ki ve tyAgI RSi-muniyoM meM sarvazraM STha haiM, sarvopari haiM / mUla pATha aNuttaraM dhammamuIraittA, aNuttaraM bhANavaraM bhiyAI / susukka sukkaM apagaMDa sukkaM saMkhidue gaMtavadAtasukkaM // 16 // saMskRta chAyA anuttaraM dharmamudIrayitvA'nuttaraM dhyAnavaraM dhyAyati I suzukla zuklamapagaNDazuklaM zaMkhenduvadekAntAvadAtazuklam ||16|| Page #700 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 655 anvayArtha (aNuttaraM dhammamuIraittA) bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sarvottama dharma kA upadeza dekara (aNuttaraM jhANavaraM jhiyAI) sarvottama zreSTha dhyAna -zukladhyAna kI sAdhanA kii| (susukkasukkaM) bhagavAn kA dhyAna atyanta zukla vastuoM ke samAna zukla thA, (apagaMDasukkaM) tathA vaha doSavivarjita zukla thA, (saMkhiduegaMtavadAtasukka) zaMkha, candramA Adi zuddha zveta vastuoM ke samAna ekAnta zuddha zveta thaa| bhAvArtha bhagavAn mahAvIra saMsAratAraka sarvottama dharma prakAzita karake sarvotkRSTa zreSTha dhyAna-zukladhyAna meM sthita hue| bhagavAn kA vaha zukladhyAna (Atma-cintana kI vizuddha dhArA) atyanta zukla vastuoM se zukla thA, doSarahita zukla thA, aura zaMkha, candramA Adi zuddha zveta vastuoM ke samAna pUrNarUpa se ekAnta nirmala zukla thaa| byAkhyA ___ bhagavAn kA sarvazreSTha dhyAna : zukladhyAna isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra kA sarvazreSTha zukla dhyAna kaisA thA ? zukladhyAna kI sAdhanA unhoMne kaba kI thI ? Azaya yaha hai ki bhagavAn ne pahale saMsAra ke samakSa anuttara (jisase zreSTha dUsarA nahIM hai, aise ) dharma kA bhalIbhA~ti pratipAdana kiyA, tadanantara uttama dhyAna zreSTha -zukladhyAna kI sAdhanA meM lIna hue / arthAt jaba bhagavAn ko kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana utpanna ho gayA, taba ve yoga nirodhakAla ke daurAna sUkSmakAyayoga ko rokate hue sUkSmakriyAapratipAtI nAmaka tRtIya zukladhyAna meM sthita ho jAte the, aura jaba unake samasta yogoM kA nirodha ho gayA, taba ve vyuparatakriyaanivRtta nAmaka caturtha zukladhyAna meM lIna ho jAte the / yahI zAstrakAra batalAte haiM - 'susukkasukka...."vadAtasukkaM / ' arthAt jo dhyAna atyanta zukla (zveta varNa kI taraha zukla hai, tathA jisase doSa haTa gayA hai, arthAt jo nirdoSa zukla hai, athavA apagaNDa yAnI jala ke phena ke samAna jo zukla hai, tathA zaMkha aura candra ke samAna jo ekAnta va zuddha zukla hai, aise dvividha zukladhyAna kI sAdhanA prabhu karate the| mUla pATha aNuttaraggaM paramaM mahesI asesakammaM sa visohaittA / siddhiM gate sAimaNaMtapatte nANeNa sIleNa ya daMsaNeNa // 17 // saMskRta chAyA anuttarAyAM paramAM maharSirazeSakarmANi sa vizodhya vIraH / siddhiM gataH sAdimananta prAptaH, jJAnena zIlena ca darzanena // 17 // Page #701 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 525 sUtratA sUna anvayArtha (sa mahesI) ve maharSi bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI (nANeNa sIleNa ya daMsaNeNa) jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke bala se (asesakamma) jJAnAvaraNIya Adi samasta karmoM kA (visohaittA) zodhana karake kSaya karake (aNuttaragaM paramaM siddhi gate) sarvottama anuttara lokAgrabhAga meM sthita parama siddhi ko prApta hue| (sAimaNaMtapatte) jisa siddhi kI Adi to hai, parantu anta nahIM hai| bhAvArtha una maharSi bhagavAna mahAvIra ne samasta karmoM ko sadAkAla ke lie naSTa karake loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita, sarvotkRSTa sAdi-anantarUpa sarvapradhAna siddhi (mokSa) gati ko prApta kiyaa| bhagavAna ne siddhi kI prApti meM anya kisI para bharosA na karake apane hI puruSArtha para bharosA kiyA, phalataH apane jJAna evaM zIla (cAritra) ke dvArA karmabandhana se mukti prApta kii| vyAkhyA vIraprabhu ne siddhigati kaisI aura kaise prApta kI ? ___ isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA hai ki maharSi mahAvIra ne kaise siddhigati (mukti) prApta kI, aura vaha siddhi kaisI hai ? janadarzana kA yaha eka Thosa siddhAnta hai ki siddhi (mukti) kisI ke dene se, kisI ko prasanna kara dene se yA kisI viziSTa bhagavatzakti kI manautI karane se kadApi prApta nahIM ho sakatI, koI bhI deva kisI ko mukti nahIM de sakatA, aura na hI eka vyakti ko kisI dUsare mAnava dvArA sAdhanA karane se mukti prApta ho sakatI hai| isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne siddhi prApti ke hetu kisI anya para bharosA na rakhakara apanI hI jJAna-darzana-cAritra tapa kI sAdhanA meM puruSArtha ke bala para svayaM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi samasta karmoM kA sadA-sadA ke lie samUla nAza karake, AtmA ko parama vizuddha banA kara zailezI avasthA se utpanna caturtha zukladhyAna meM sthita hokara paMcama siddhigati prApta kii| siddhigati kaheM yA mukti kaheM athavA mokSa yA nirvANa kaheM, bAta eka hI hai| parantu mokSa yA nirvANa ke sambandha meM vibhinna dharmoM aura darzanoM meM kAphI matabheda hai| koI sAtaveM AsamAna para mokSa batalAtA hai, koI (sAMkhyadarzana) trividha duHkhoM se atyanta nivRtti ko mokSa kahate haiM, koI (vaizeSikadarzana) sukha, du:kha Adi nau AtmaguNoM ke sarvathA naSTa ho jAne ko mokSa kahate haiM, bauddhadarzana sarvasaMskAra kSaNika haiM, isa bAta ko sudRDhatayA hRdaya meM jamA lene ko mokSa kahate haiN| isIlie ina sabakA nirAkaraNa karake jainadarzanasammata sarvajJaprarUpita vAstavika siddhi yA mukti kA svarUpa batAne hetu yahA~ siddhigati ke lie kaI vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, jise bhagavAn mahAvIra ne prApta kiyA thaa| siddhigati ke yahA~ pA~ca vizeSaNa haiM-anuttarA, Page #702 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 657 agryA, paramA, azeSakarma vizuddhi, saadi-anntaa| siddhigati saba gatiyoM meM zreSTha hai, loka ke agrabhAga meM sthita hone ke kAraNa vaha agryA hai, vaha paramadhAma hone ke kAraNa paramA hai| vahA~ jAne ke pazcAta AvAgamana nahIM hotA, isalie sAdi-ananta hai, samasta karmoM kA kSaya hone se tathA AtmA vizuddha hone se vaha prApta hotI hai, isalie ise azeSakarma vizuddhi bhI kahA hai| mala pATha rukkhesu NAe jaha sAmalI vA, jassi rati veyayaMto savannA / vaNesu vA gaMdaNamAhu seTheM, nANeNa sIleNa ya bhUtipanne // 18 // saMskRta chAyA vRkSeSu jJAto yathA zAlmalI vA, yasmin ratiM vedayanti suparNAH / vaneSu vA nandanamAhuH zreSThaM, jJAnena zIlena ca bhUtiprajJaH // 18 // anvayArtha (jaha) jaise (rukkhesu) vRkSoM meM (NAe sAmalI) prasiddha semara vRkSa zreSTha hai, (ssi) jisa para (suvannA) suparNakumAra nAmaka bhavanapati jAti ke deva (rati veyayaMti) Ananda kA anubhava karate haiN| (vaNesu vA gaMdaNamAhu seTTha) jaise vanoM meM nandanavana ko zreSTha kahate haiM, isI prakAra (nANeNa soleNa ya bhUtipanne) jJAna aura cAritra ke dvArA uttama jJAnI bhagavAn mahAvIra ko zreSTha kahate haiM / bhAvArtha __ jaise vRkSoM meM zAlmalI (semara) vRkSa zreSTha hai, jisa para suparNakumAra jAti ke bhavanapati deva krIr3A karake Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM, tathA jaise saMsAra ke samasta sundara vanoM meM nandanavana zreSTha hai, jo sumerugiri para avasthita hai, isI prakAra anantajJAnI bhagavAna mahAvIra bhI jJAna aura zIla meM sarvazreSTha mahApuruSa the| vyAkhyA jJAna aura zIla meM sarvazreSTha mahApuruSa : mahAvIra isa gAthA meM zAlmalIvRkSa evaM nandanavana kI upamA dekara bhagavAn mahAvIra ko jJAna aura zIla meM sarvazreSTha puruSa batAyA gayA hai| jaise devakurukSetra meM vRkSoM meM prasiddha zAlmalI (semara) vRkSa zreSTha hai, jo suparNajAti ke bhavanapati devoM kA AnandadAyaka krIr3Asthala hai, jisa para dUsare sthAnoM se Akara suparNakumAra deva viziSTa Ananda kA anubhava karate haiN| tathaiva vanoM meM devoM kI krIr3AbhUmi nandanavana pradhAna hai, isI prakAra bhagavAn bhI samasta padArthoM ko prakaTa karane vAle kevalajJAna aura yathAkhyAtacAritra ke dvArA sabase pradhAna haiN| kevalajJAnI ke lie yahA~ bhatiprajJa (utkRSTa jJAna vAle) zabda prayukta kiyA gayA hai| Page #703 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 658 mUla pATha thaNiyaM va saddANa aNuttare u, caMdo va tArANa mahANubhAve / gaMdhesu vA caMdaNamAha seTTha, evaM muNINaM apaDinnamAhu saMskRta chAyA // 16 // sUtrakRtAMga sUtra stanitamiva zabdAnAmanuttarastu candra iva tArANAM mahAnubhAvaH / gandheSu vA candanamAhuH zreSThamevaM munInAmapratijJamAhuH / / 16 / / anvayArtha (saddANa) zabdoM meM ( thaNiyaM va ) jaise meghagarjana (aNuttare ) pradhAna hai| (tArANa ) aura tAroM meM (mahANubhAve caMdo va ) jaise mahAprabhAvazAlI candramA zreSTha hai, (gaMdhesu caMdaNaM vA seTThamAhu) sugandhoM meM jaise candana ko zreSTha kahA hai, ( evaM ) isI prakAra (muNI) muniyoM meM (apaDitamAha ) kAmanArahita bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ko zreSTha kahA hai / bhAvArtha jisa prakAra zabdoM meM megha kI gambhIra garjanA kA zabda anupama hai, tArAmaNDala meM candra mahAnubhAva - mahAprabhAvazAlI hai, sugandhita vastuoM meM malaya ( bAvanA candana) zreSTha kahA hai, usI prakAra bhUmaNDala ke samasta muniyoM meM loka-paraloka kI vAsanA se sarvathA mukta bhagavAn mahAvora zreSTha the ! vyAkhyA , muniyoM meM zreSTha mahAvIra kyoM aura kisa taraha ? isa gAthA meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna upamAe~ dekara muniyoM meM zreSTha batAyA gayA hai / pahalI upamA hai meghagarjana kI dUsarI hai - tArAmaNDala kI aura tIsarI hai - candana kI / ye tInoM zabda rUpa aura gandha tInoM ke pratIka haiM / isa maNDala meM zabdoM meM jaise meghagarjana pradhAna hai, nakSatroM meM sabako AnandadAyaka kAnti ke dvArA mahAnubhAva ( mahAprabhAvazIla ) candramA pradhAna hai, tathA gandhoM ( gandhavAle padArthoM) meM gozIrSa candana ( yA malaya candana) zreSTha hai, isI prakAra muniyoM meM isa loka-paraloka ke sukha kI kAmanA na karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI zreSTha haiM / mUla pATha jahA sayaMbhU udahINa seTThe, nAgesu vA dharaNidamAhu seTThe / khoodae vA rasa vejayaMte, tavovahANe muNivejayaM te // 20 // Page #704 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 656 vyAkhyA saMskRta chAyA yathA svayambhUrudadhInAM zreSThaH, nAgeSu vA dharaNendramAhuH zreSTham / ikSurasodako vA rasavaijayantaH, tapa upadhAne munivaijayantaH // 20 // anvayArtha (jahA) jaise (udahINaM) samudroM meM (sayaMbhU seThe) svayambhUramaNa samudra zreSTha hai, (nAgesu vA) tathA nAgoM (bhavanapatideva vizeSoM) meM (dharaNidaM seThe mAhu) praraNendra ko zreSTha kahA hai, (khoodae vA rasavejayaMte) ikSurasodaka samudra jaise samasta rasa rasa vAloM meM pradhAna hai, (tavovahANe muNivejayaMte) isI taraha pradhAna (viziSTa) tapa ke dvArA bhagavAna mahAvIra saba muniyoM meM ziromaNi haiM / bhAvArtha jisa prakAra saba samudroM meM svayambharamaNa samudra pradhAna hai, nAgakumAra jAti ke bhavanapatidevoM meM unakA indra dharaNendra pradhAna hai, saba rasoM meM Ikha kA madhura rasa pradhAna hai, athavA saba rasa vAle sAgaroM meM ikSarasodaka samudra pradhAna hai, isI prakAra viziSTa tapa:sAdhanA ke kSetra meM bhagavAna mahAvIra samasta muniyoM meM pradhAna the| tapaHsAdhanA ke kSetra meM sarvopari munizreSTha bhagavAna mahAvIra isa gAthA meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tapasyA ke kSetra meM samasta loka kI patAkA ke samAna sarvopari munivara tIna upamAoM dvArA batAyA gayA hai -- pahalI upamA dI gaI hai-svayambhU ramaNa samudra se, dUsarI dI gaI hai --- dharaNendra' se, aura tIsarI dI gaI hai-ikSurasodaka se| jo apane Apa utpanna hote haiM, ve svayambhU kahalAte haiM, devoM ko svayambhU kahA jAtA hai, ve (svayambhU deva) jahA~ jAkara ramaNa--krIr3A karate haiM, use svayambhUramaNa samudra kahate haiM, vaha eka viziSTa evaM loka meM samasta dvIpa-samudroM ke anta meM vidyamAna hai| use samasta samudroM meM zreSTha samudra mAnA jAtA hai, tathA nAgakumArajAti ke bhavanapati devoM kA indra dharaNendra kahalAtA hai, vaha nAgajAti meM pradhAna (zreSTha) kahalAtA hai, isI prakAra samasta rasoM meM ikSurasa zreSTha mAnA jAtA hai, athavA Ikha ke rasa ke samAna jisakA jala madhura hai, vaha ikSurasodaka samudra apane mAdhuryaguNoM ke kAraNa samasta rasa vAloM-samasta samudroM kI patAkA ke samAna pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai / isI prakAra apanI viziSTa tapasyA ke upadhAna se jagat kI tInoM avasthAoM ko jAnane vAle (muni) bhagavAn mahAvIra samagraloka kI patAkA ke samAna sarvopari haiN| mUla pATha hatthIsu erAvaNamAhu NAe, sIho migANaM salilANa gaMgA / pakkhIsu vA garuleveNudevo, nivvANavAdINiha NAyaputte // 21 // Page #705 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA hastiSvairAvaNamAhutiM, siho mRgANAM salilAnAM gaMgA / pakSiSu vA garuDo veNudevo, nirvANavAdinamiha jJAtaputraH / / 21 / / ___ anvayArtha (hatthIsu) hAthiyoM meM (NAe) jagatprasiddha (erAvaNamAhu) airAvaNa hAthI ko pradhAna kahate haiM, (migANaM sIho) tathA mRgoM meM siMha ---mRgendra pradhAna hai, (salilANa gaMgA) jaloM-nadiyoM meM gaMgA pradhAna hai, (pakkhIsu vA garuleveNudevo) pakSiyoM meM veNudeva garur3a pradhAna haiM, isI prakAra (nivvANavAdINiha NAyaputne) nirvANavAdiyoM meM isa vizva meM jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI zreSTha haiM / bhAvArtha jisa prakAra hAthiyoM meM indra kA prasiddha airAvata hAthI mukhya hai, pazuoM (mRgoM) meM siMha mukhya haiM, nadiyoM meM gaMgA nadI mukhya hai, pakSiyoM meM veNudeva garur3a pakSI mukhya haiM, usI prakAra nirvANavAdiyoM-mokSamArga ke upadezakoM (netAoM) meM jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra mukhya the| vyAkhyA nirvANamArga ke upadezakoM meM pradhAna jJAtaputra mahAvIra isa gAthA meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ko cAra lokaprasiddha upamAoM se upamita karake nirvANavAdiyoM meM agraNI batAyA gayA hai| pradhAna vastuoM ke vizeSajJa buddhimAna batAte haiM ki hAthiyoM meM indra kA jagatprasiddha airAvata hAthI pradhAna hotA hai / pazuoM meM bala Adi kI dRSTi se siMha ko mukhya batAyA jAtA hai, bharatakSetra kI apekSA se samasta nadiyoM meM pavitratA, vizAlatA Adi kI dRSTi se gaMgAnadI mukhya mAnI jAtI hai| isI prakAra pakSiyoM meM AkAza meM sudIrgha mukta vihAra kI dRSTi se garUr3apakSI (veNudeva) mukhya mAnA jAtA hai| isI taraha nirvANavAdiyoM meM jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra pradhAna haiM / nirvANa siddhi kSetra ko kahate haiM athavA samasta karmakSaya kA nAma nirvANa (mokSa) hai| nirvANa ke svarUpa, upAya, prApti tathA sAdhaka-bAdhaka kAraNoM ko jo batAte haiM, unheM nirvANavAdI kahate haiM / saMsAra ke vibhinna nirvANavAdiyoM (mokSa ke mahopadezakoM) meM jJAtaputra vIra vardhamAna svAmI agraNI the kyoMki unhoMne nirvANa kA yathArtha svarUpa batAyA thaa| pUrvokta upamAe~ bhagavAna ke maMgalatA, zuklatA, pavitratA aura svatantratA Adi sadguNoM ko abhivyakta karatI hai| mUla pATha johesu NAe jaha vIsaseNe, pupphesu vA jaha araviMdamAhu / khattINa seThe jaha daMtavakke, isINa seThe taha baddhamANe // 22 // Page #706 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana saMskRta chAyA 1 yodheSu jJAto yathA vizvasenaH, puSpeSu vA yathA'ravindamAhuH kSatriyANAM zra eSTho yathA dAntavAkyaH, RSINAM zra eSThastathA vardhamAnaH ||22|| anvayArtha (jaha ) jaise ( jAe) vizvavikhyAta (vIsa seNe) vizvasena ( johesa seTThe ) yoddhAoM zreSTha hai, (jaha ) jaise ( puSkesu vA ) phUloM meM ( aravidamAhu) aravinda - kamala pradhAna hai, (jaha ) jaise ( khattINa) kSatriyoM meM (daMtavakke seTThe ) dAntavAkya zreSTha hai, ( taha) isI prakAra (isINa) RSiyoM meM ( vaddhamANe seTThe) vardhamAna svAmI zreSTha haiM / bhAvArtha 661 jisa prakAra vIra yoddhAoM meM vAsudeva mahAn haiM, phUloM meM aravinda kamala mahAn hai, kSatriyoM meM dAntavAkya ( cakravartI) mahAn hai, usI prakAra RSiyoM meM zrI varddhamAna mahAvIra sabase mahAn the / vyAkhyA RSiyoM meM sarvato mahAn RSivara va mAnasvAmI isa gAthA meM vIraprabhu ko tIna upamAoM se upamita karake RSiyoM meM zraM STha batAyA hai / pahalI upamA yaha hai - jaise hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidala ina cAra aMgoM vAle bala sahita caturaMgiNI senA se sampanna yoddhAoM meM vizvasena -- vAsudeva pradhAna hai, tathA puSpoM meM aravinda kamala kA puSpa zreSTha kahalAtA hai / kSatriya kA artha hai - kSata ( nAza) se jo prANiyoM kA trANa-rakSaNa karatA hai / aise kSatriyoM meM dAntavAkya pradhAna hai / dAntavAkya cakravartI vaha kahalAtA hai, jisake eka vAkya se hI zatru kA damana ho jAtA hai, ina sabakI taraha RSiyoM meM zrI vIra vardhamAna svAmI zreSTha haiM / ye upamAe~ bhagavAn kI zuratA, vIratA, dRr3hatA, sarvapriyatA, manoharatA, indriyanigrahatA aura bhavabhaya se rakSakatA Adi sadguNoM kI rAzi ko sUcita karatI haiM / mUla pATha dANANa seTTaM abhayappayANaM, saccesu vA aNavajjaM vayaMti / tavesu vA uttamaM baMbhaceraM, loguttame samaNe nAyaputta // 23 // saMskRta chAyA dAnAnAM zreSThamabhayapradAnaM satyeSu vA'navadyaM vadanti / tapassuvottamaM brahmacarya, lokottamaH zramaNo jJAtaputraH // 23 // anvayArtha (dANANa) dAnoM meM ( abhayappayANaM seTTha) abhayadAna zreSTha haiM, ( saccesu vA ) athavA satyoM meM (aNavajjaM vayaMti) usa satya ko zreSTha kahate haiM, jisase kisI ko Page #707 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 662 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra pIr3A na ho / aise nirdoSa satya ko zreSTha kahA jAtA hai| (tavesu va uttamaM baMbhaceraM) tapasyAoM meM brahmacarya uttama tapa hai, isI prakAra (samaNe nAyaputta loguttame) zramaNa jJAtaputra mahAvIra svAmI loka meM uttama haiN| bhAvArtha jisa prakAra dAnoM meM abhayadAna uttama hai, satyoM meM pAparahita dayAmaya satya uttama hai, tapoM meM brahmacarya tapa uttama hai, usI prakAra tIna lokoM meM jJAtaputra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra sabase uttama the / vyAkhyA triloka meM sarvottama zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ___ isa gAthA meM dAna, satya aura tapa ina tInoM meM uttama padArtha kI upamA dekara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko triloka meM sarvottama batAyA gayA hai| sarvaprathama dAnoM meM abhayadAna ko zreSTha batAyA gayA hai| dAna kI paribhASA yaha hai --- 'svaparAnugrahArthaM dIyate iti dAnam' apane aura dUsare ke anugraha ke lie jo diyA jAtA hai, use dAna kahate haiN| dAna aneka prakAra kA hotA hai| kintu una sabameM abhayadAna hI zreSTha kahalAtA hai, yaha anubhava se bhI siddha hai, aura zAstra se bhI / abhayadAna kA artha hai-- jIvana kI rakSA yA prANa rakSA cAhane vAle marate hue yA bhaya khAte hue prANI kI prANarakSA karanA, use nirbhaya banAnA, eka prakAra kA jIvanadAna (prANadAna) denA hai, jo zAstrIya paribhASA meM abhayadAna kahalAtA hai / abhayadAna anya dAnoM kI apekSA kyoM zreSTha hai ? ise batAne ke lie nItikAroM kA anubhava bhI dekhie ... dIyate mriyamANasya, koTi jIvitameva vA / dhanakoTi na gRhNIyAt sarvo jIvitumicchati / / arthAt----marate hue prANI ko eka ora karor3oM kA dhana diyA jAya, dUsarI ora use jIvana diyA jAya to vaha donoM meM se dhana ko lenA pasanda nahIM karegA, vaha jIvana ko lenA (prANarakSA) hI pasanda karegA / kyoMki sabhI prANI jInA cAhate haiN| isa sambandha meM eka laukika kathA bhI prasiddha hai / eka rAjA ne eka cora ko corI ke aparAdha meM mRtyudaNDa dene kI AjJA dii| cora ko pakar3a kara cANDAla loga eka khAsa taraha kI vadhya kI pozAka pahanAkara vadhasthAna kI ora le jA rahe the| rAjA ke cAra rAniyA~ thiiN| unhoMne mahala ke jharokhe se jaba usa cora ko mRtyudaNDa ke liye le jAte dekhA to sipAhiyoM se pUchane para jJAta huA ki corI ke aparAdha meM ise mRtyudaNDa diyA jA rahA hai| eka rAnI ne rAjA se kahasunakara eka dina ke lie usakI mRtyu sthagita karake cora ke prati upakAra karane Page #708 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 663 ke liye mA~ga liyA / rAjA ne vaha cora ukta rAnI ko sauMpa diyaa| phalataH rAnI ne use nahalA-dhulAkara, uttama bhojana vastrAdi se usakA satkAra kiyA, aura eka hajAra svarNamudrAyeM use manacAhA Amoda-pramoda karane ke lie diiN| dUsare dina dUsarI rAnI ne bhI isI prakAra rAjA se usa cora ko mA~gakara pahalI rAnI kI taraha satkRta kiyA, aura eka lAkha sone kI muhareM use yatheSTa viSayopabhoga ke lie dIM, tIsare dina tIsarI rAnI ne bhI cora kA isI taraha satkAra kiyA aura eka karor3a mudrAe~ use apanI manacAhI icchA pUrI karane ke lie diiN| cauthe dina cauthI rAnI kI bArI thI / usane bhI cora ko rAjA se mA~ga liyA aura kahA ki "maiM cAhatI hU~ ki isakA mRtyudaNDa mApha kara diyA jAya / " rAjA ne ukta rAnI kI bAta mAna kara usakI mRtyu kI sajA mApha kara dii| rAnI ne usakA pUrvokta tInoM rAniyoM kI taraha koI satkAra nahIM kiyA aura na use dhana hI diyA, sirpha use bulAkara kahA ki - "bhAI ! maiMne tumhArA mRtyudaNDa sadA ke lie mApha karavA diyA hai, aba tuma nirbhaya ho / " cauthI rAnI kI yaha pravRtti dekha zeSa tInoM rAniyA~ usakI majAka karane lagIM - " vAha ! tumane to ise kucha nahIM diyA, bar3I kaMjUsa ho tuma !" usane kahA--"maiMne apanI samajha se isakA sabase jyAdA upakAra kiyA hai / " isa para rAniyoM meM paraspara vivAda chir3a gyaa| phaisale ke lie rAjA ne cora ko hI bulAkara pUchA "saca saca batAo, tuma para sabase jyAdA upakAra kisa rAnI ne kiyA hai ?" cora ne uttara diyA- "mahArAja ! mujha para sabase adhika upakAra cauthI rAnIjI ne kiyA hai, kyoMki snAna, bhojana, dhana Adi milane para bhI maiM to mRtyu ke bhaya se kA~pa rahA thaa| mujhe to kucha bhI sudhabudha nahIM thI ki maiMne kyA khAyA-piyA yA pahanA hai ? mere sAmane to mauta nAca rahI thI / isalie anya sukhoM kA to mujhe bhAna hI nahIM rahA / jaba mere kAnoM meM ye zabda par3e ki tumhArA mRtyudaNDa sadA ke lie mApha kara diyA gayA hai, tumane maraNa se rakSA pA lI hai, to mere Ananda kA pAra na rhaa| mujhe jIvanadAna dekara cauthI rAnImAtA ne nayA janma diyA hai / " rAjA ne nirNaya de diyA ki abhayadAna denA hI sabase zreSTha upakAra hai / isa para se yaha niHsandeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki abhayadAna samasta dAnoM meM zreSTha hai / zreSTha kahate haiM, jo niravadya - niSpApa satyavAkyoM meM AdhyAtmika puruSa use hI ho, dUsaroM ko pIr3A utpanna karane vAlA na ho / satya kA vAstavika lakSaNa hI yahI hai - 'sadbhyo hitaM satyam', jo prANiyoM ke lie hitakara ho, vaha satya hai / jo vAkya prANiyoM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlA ho, vaha cAhe bhASA kI dRSTi se yathArtha ho, vAstava meM satya nahIM hai / jaise ki dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai - taheva kANaM kANetti paMDagaM paMDagatti vA / vAhiyaM vAvi rogitti, teNaM coretti no vae / Page #709 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra arthAt-~-isI prakAra satyavAdI sAdhaka kAne (eka A~kha vAle) ko kAnA na kahe, napuMsaka ko napuMsaka na kahe, tathA rogiSTha ko rugNa na kahe aura cora bhI ko cora na kahe / matalaba yaha ki kisI ke dila ko duHkhita karane kI dRSTi se cAhe saccI bAta hI kahI gaI ho, phira bhI usake pIche hiMsA kA puTa hone se vaha satya vAstava meM satya nahIM kahalAtA / kahA bhI hai loke'pi zrU yate vAdo, yathA satyena kauzikaH / patito vadhayukta na, narake tIvravedane / arthAt---jagat meM bhI yaha bAta sunI jAtI hai ki kauzika muni ne saccI bAta to kahI, kintu vaha prANivadhakAraka thI, isalie usa pApayukta vacana ke phala svarUpa ve marakara tIvravedanA vAle naraka meM ge| tathaiva navavidha brahmacaryaguptiyoM se yukta brahmacarya tapa hI samasta tapoM se bar3hakara hai, yaha bAta bhI anubhavasiddha hai| anya zAstroM meM bhI kahA hai --- 'brahmacarya paraM tapaH' brahmacarya utkRSTa tapa hai| - isI taraha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI loka meM sarvotkRSTa dAna (abhayadAna), sarvotkRSTa satya (niravadya vacana) evaM sarvotkRSTa tapa (brahmacarya) tathA uttama rUpasampatti, sarvotkRSTa zakti, evaM kSAyika jJAna, darzana aura zIla se sampanna hone ke kAraNa lokottama haiN| mUla pATha ThiINa seTaThA lavasattamA vA, sabhA suhammA va sabhANa seTThA / nivvANaseTaThA jaha savvadhammA, Na NAyaputtA paramatthi nANI / / 24 // saMskRta chAyA sthitInAM zraSThA: lavasaptamA vA, sabhA sudharmA vA sabhAnAM zreSThA / nirvANazreSThA yathA sarvadharmAH, na jJAtaputrAtparo'sti jJAnI // 24 // anvayArtha (ThiINa) jaise sthiti (Aya) vAloM meM (lavasattamA seTThA) lavasaptama arthAt pA~ca anuttara vimAnavAsI devatA zreSTha haiN| (suhammA sabhA sabhANa seTThA) jaise sudharmAsabhA samasta sabhAoM meM zreSTha hai| (jaha savvadhammA nivANa seTThA) saba dharmoM meM jaise nirvANa zreSTha dharma hai, isI taraha (Na NAyaputtA paramatthi nANI) jJAtaputra bhagavAna mahAvIra se bar3hakara koI jJAnI nahIM hai, arthAt mahAvIra svAmI saba jJAniyoM meM zreSTha the| bhAvArtha jaise sukhamaya jIvana kI sabase lambI Ayu (sthiti) meM sarvArthasiddha Page #710 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana nAmaka 26ve devaloka ke devoM kI Ayu zreSTha hai, saba sabhAoM meM prathama devaloka ke saudharma indra kI sudharmA sabhA zreSTha hai, saba dharmoM meM nirvANa kI hI zreSThatA hai, usI prakAra jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI jJAniyoM meM sabase zreSTha the, unase bar3hakara koI jJAnI usa yuga meM nahIM thaa| vyAkhyA jJAniyoM meM sarvazreSTha jJAtaputra mahAvIra isa gAthA meM tIna sarvazreSTha bAtoM kI upamA dekara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko jJAniyoM meM sarvazreSTha batAyA gayA hai| lavasattamA' lavasaptama pAribhASika zabda hai| zAlidhAna Adi kI eka muTThI kI lavana (kATane kI) kriyA meM jitanA samaya lagatA hai, use 'lava' kahate haiM / sAta lavoM ke jitanA samaya lavasaptama kahalAtA hai| anuttara vimAnavAsI devoM kI yaha saMjJA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi unheM sAta lava kI Ayu adhika mila gaI hotI to ve apane zuddha pariNAmoM se mokSa prApta kara lete, kintu Ayu kI itanI nyUnatA hone se ve mokSa prApta na kara sake aura anuttara vimAnoM meM devarUpa se utpanna hue / saMsAra ke sukhamaya jIvana kI sarvotkRSTa dIrghatara sthiti (Ayu) meM sarvArtha siddha (lavasaptama) nAmaka 26veM devaloka ke devoM kI sthiti (Ayu) zreSTha hai| sabhAoM meM prathama devaloka ke saudharma indra kI sudharmA sabhA zreSTha hai, kyoMki usameM aneka krIr3A ke sthAna bane hue haiN| tathA saba dharmoM ne nirvANa (mokSa) ko zreSTha mAnA hai, kuprAvacanika taka bhI apane darzana kA phala mokSa hI batAte haiM / jitane bhI dharma yA darzana haiM sabhI eka yA dUsare prakAra se nirvANa yA mokSa ko zreSTha puruSArtha aura jIvana kA antima dhyeya mAnate haiN| isI taraha sarvajJa zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI jJAniyoM meM sarvazreSTha the, unase bar3hakara aura koI jJAnI usa yuga meM nahIM thaa| mUla pATha puDhovame dhuNai vigayagehI, na saNNihi kuvvai Asupanne / tariuM samudda va mahAbhavoghaM, abhayaMkare vora aNaMtacakkha // 25 // saMskRta chAyA pRthivyupamo dhunAti vigatagRddhiH, na sannidhiM karotyAzuprajJaH / taritvA samudramiva mahAbhavaughamabhayaMkaro vIro'nantacakSaH // 25 // anvayArtha (puDhovame) bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI pRthvI ke samAna saba prANiyoM ke lie AdhArabhUta the, (dhuNai) ATha prakAra ke karmamaloM ko dUra karane vAle the, (vigayagehI) ve Page #711 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bAhya aura Abhyantara padArthoM meM gRddhi-Asakti se rahita ye| (Asupanna ) sadA sarvatra upayogavAna the, (na saNihi kubai) ve dhana, dhAnya Adi padArthoM kA bilakula saMgraha nahIM karate the, athavA ve krodhAdi yA parijana, bhakti Adi kA sAnnidhya-saMsargaAsakti nahIM karate the / (mahAbhavoghaM sammudda va tariu) mahAn saMsAra samudra ke pravAha ko samudra kI taraha pAra karake unhoMne mokSa prApta kiyA thaa| (abhayaMkare vIra aNaMtacakkhU) bhagavAn sabhI prANiyoM ko abhaya dene yA karane vAle the, karmoM ko vidAraNa karane ke kAraNa vIra the, ananta cakSu (anantajJAnasampanna) the / bhAvArtha bhagavAn mahAvIra pRthvI ke samAna saba jIvoM ke AdhArabhUta the, athavA pRthvI ke samAna bhayaMkara upasargoM aura parISahoM ke kaSToM ko samabhAva se sahane vAle kSamAvIra the / karmamala kA nAza karane vAle the| AzA, tRSNA, mUrchA-mamatA yA Asakti se sarvathA dUra the| bhagavAn ne dhana-dhAnya Adi kisI bhI vastu kA kabhI saMgraha na kiyaa| unakA jJAna nirantara upayoga sahita thaa| mahAbhayaMkara saMsAra samudra ko samudravat tairakara vIraprabhu abhayaMkara (saba prANiyoM ko abhaya karane vAle) bana gae the aura isI prakAra ve anantacakSa the, cakSa kI taraha mArgadarzaka the, netA the, athavA anantajJAnI bana gae the| vyAkhyA aneka viziSTa guNoM ke nidhi : bhagavAn mahAvIra isa gAthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ko sarvasahiSNu, sarvAdhAra, karmamukta, anAsakta, asaMgrahI, saMsArasamudrapAragAmI, abhayaMkara, vIra aura anantacakSu batAkara unheM guNoM ke bhaNDAra batAyA hai| jaise pRthvI saba jIvoM kA AdhAra hai, usI taraha bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI sabako abhaya dene evaM uttama hita kara upadeza dene se saba jIvoM ke AdhAra the / athavA pRthvI jaise sarvasahA evaM kSamA kahalAtI hai, vaise hI bhagavAn bhI samasta parISahoM aura upasargoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti samabhAva se sahate the aura kSamAzIla the| bhagavAn AThoM hI karmoM ko sarvathA naSTa karane vAle the, ve bAhyAbhyantara vastuoM kI gRddhi AzA-tRSNA se rahita the| sannidhi sannidhAna yA nikaTatA ko kahate haiN| dhana-dhAnya Adi tathA dvipada-catuSpada Adi ke samparka yA saMgraha ko dravyasannidhi kahate haiM, aura sAmAnyarUpa se saba kaSAyoM yA vikAroM ke samparka ko bhAvasannidhi kahate haiN| bhagavAn donoM prakAra kI sannidhi nahIM karate the| ve AzuprajJa the, arthAt sarvatra sadaiva upayogavAna the, chadmastha kI taraha mana se socakara padArtha kA nizcaya nahIM karate the| bhagavAn ne bahuta duHkhoM se bhare cAra gati vAle saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karake sarvottama mokSapada ko prApta kara liyA thaa| ve abhayaMkara the, arthAt Page #712 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 667 prANiyoM kA rakSaNarUpa abhaya svayaM dete the aura sadupadeza dekara dUsare se abhaya dilAte the| tathA bhagavAn vIra the- arthAt ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko vizeSarUpa se dUra karate the| tathA jisakA anta (nAza) nahIM hotA, yAnI jo nitya hai athavA jJeya vastu ke ananta hone se jo ananta hai, aisA kevalajJAna jinakA netra ke samAna hai, ve vIraprabhu anantacakSu haiN| mUla pATha kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM, lobhaM cautthaM ajjhatthadosA / eANi vaMtA arahA mahesI, Na kuvvai pAvaM Na kAravei // 26 // saMskRta chAyA krodhaJca mAnaM ca tathaiva mAyAM, lobhaM caturthaJcAdhyAtmadoSAn / etAn vAntvA'han maharSina karoti pApaM na kArayati // 26 // anvayArtha (arahA mahesI) arhanta maharSi zrI mahAvIra svAmI (kohaM ca mANaM ca taheva mAyaM) krodha, mAna aura mAyA (cautthaM lobhaM) tathA cauthA lobha (eANi) ina (ajjhatthadosA) adhyAtma (AtmA ke andara ke) doSoM kA (vaMtA) vamana - tyAga karake (Na pAvaM kuvvai Na kAravei) na to svayaM pApa karate the, aura na hI dUsaroM se karAte the| bhAvArtha saMsAra ke sarvazreSTha maharSi bhagavAn mahAvIra krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi adhyAtma doSoM (antara ke vikAroM) kA pUrNatayA tyAga karake arhanta (pUjya, vizvavandya) bana gae the| isake pazcAt bhagavAn ne na kabhI svayaM pApAcaraNa kiyA aura na hI dUsaroM se karavAyA aura na karane vAloM kA anumodana hI kiyaa| vyAkhyA antaraMga doSoM evaM pApoM se sarvathA dUra arhanta maharSi isa gAthA meM maharSi bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA kaSAyatyAga tathA pApoM ke kRtakArita-anumodita rUpa se sarvathA tyAga karake arhatpada prApta karane kA sAragarbhita nirUpaNa hai| nyAyazAstra kA yaha eka mAnA huA tathya hai ki 'kAraNa ke nAza hone se kArya kA nAza ho jAtA hai'| isa dRSTi se maharSi bhagavAna mahAvIra ne saMsAra kI utpatti ke kAraNabhUta krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, moha Adi Antarika vikAroM (adhyAtma-doSoM) kA tyAga karake arhatpada prApta kiyaa| vItarAgatA kI prApti unheM kisI anya zakti se varadAna ke rUpa meM nahIM huI, na unake badale kisI Page #713 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 668 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dUsare ke puruSArtha se huii| svayaM hI jaba unhoMne pUrvokta adhyAtma-doSoM ke nivAraNa ke lie puruSArtha kiyA, aura svayaM kaSAyoM, rAgadveSa-moha Adi para vijaya prApta kI, taba svataH vItarAga tIrthaMkara evaM maharSi bane / vastuta: mahaSitva bhI tabhI prApta hotA hai, jaba adhyAtma-doSoM para vijaya prApta karalI jAtI hai, aura pApoM kA kRta-kAritaanumodita rUpa tIna karaNa evaM mana-vacana-kAyA tIna yoga se tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| bhagavAn ne donoM prakAra kI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA karake AdhyAtmika upalabdhiyA~ hastagata kii| mUla pATha kiriyAkiriyaM veNaiyANavAyaM, aNNANiyANaM paDiyacca ThANe / se savvavAyaM iti veyaittA, uvaThie saMjamadIharAyaM // 27 // saMskRta chAyA kriyA'kriye vainayikAnuvAdamajJAnikAnAM pratItya sthAnam / sa sarvavAdamiti vedayitvA, upasthitaH saMyamadIrgharAtram / / 27 / / anvayArtha (kiriyAkiriyaM) kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI tathA (veNaiyANuvAyaM) vinayavAdI (vainayika) ke kathana ko evaM (aNNANiyANaM ThANaM paDiyacca) ajJAnavAdiyoM (ajJAnikoM) ke sthAna --matapakSa ko jAnakara (se iti savAyaM veyaittA) phira isa prakAra ve samastavAdiyoM ke mantavya ko samajhAkara (saMjamadIharAyaM) AjIvana saMyama meM (uvaTThie) pravRtta hue, sthira rahe / bhAvArtha bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda aura ajJAnavAda Adi saba prakAra ke mata-matAntaroM ko pahale svayaM bhalI bhA~ti jAnA, tatpazcAt janatA ko samasta vAdiyoM kA mantavya tathA unameM nihita satya kA vAstavika rahasya samajhAyA / bhagavAn jJAna ke sAtha saMyama ke bar3e utkRSTa sAdhaka the| ata: ve jIvanaparyanta nirdoSa zuddha saMyama meM sthita rhe| vyAkhyA matamatAntaroM ke bIca bhI satya aura saMyama meM sthira isa gAthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI samatA, anekAntavAditA evaM satyatA tathA saMyamaniSThA kA paricaya diyA gayA hai ki kisa prakAra ve anekAneka matamatAntaroM ke bIca rahakara bhI apane ko samatA evaM anekAntavAda kI pagaDaMDI para sthira rakhate the| Page #714 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 666 kriyAvAdiyoM kA siddhAnta hai ki kriyA se hI mokSa milatA hai / akriyAvAdI jJAnavAdI hote haiM, ve kahate haiM ki vastu ke yathArtha jJAna mAtra se hI mokSa ho jAtA hai, kriyA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jaise ki sAMkhyadarzana kI ukti hai-- paMcavizatitattvajJo yatra kutrAzrame rataH 1 jaTI muNDI zikhI vA'pi mucyate nAtra saMzaya // arthAt - paccIsa tattvoM kA jAnakAra vyakti cAhe jisa Azrama meM ho, jaTAdhArI ho, muDita ho yA zikhAdhArI, vaha avazya hI mokSa prApta kara letA hai, isameM kisI prakAra kA saMzaya nahIM hai / vinayavAdI vinaya se hI mokSaprApti mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM -sabakA vinaya karo / gozAlaka matAnuyAyI vainayika kahalAte haiM, kyoMki ve vinayAcAra ko hI mahattva dete haiN| cauthe ajJAnavAdI haiM, ve ajJAna se hI mokSa mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM - jJAna se hI saba gar3abar3ajhAlA paidA hotI hai / vitaNDAvAda, ahaMkAra Adi saba jJAna ke kAraNa hI paidA hote haiM / isalie ajJAna hI zreyaskara hai / anajAne meM kiyA huA pApa doSApattikAraka nahIM mAnA jAtA hai, usakA phala bhI nahIM milatA Adi / ' samatAvAdI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ina sabhI matavAdiyoM ke matoM ko bhalI bhA~ti samajhakara bhavyajIvoM ko inameM nihita satya kA rahasya samajhAte hue svayaM ne jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha saMyama kA AcaraNa bhI AjIvana kiyA / Apane jo kucha bhI kahA, use pahale apane jIvana meM Acarita karake batAyA thaa| Apa kevala vANIzUra nahIM the, apitu Apane jJAna aura kriyA donoM kA samyak AcaraNa kiyA thaa| jaisA ki jainAcArya prabhu kI stuti karate hue kahate haiM yathA pareSAM kathakA vidagdhA: zAstrANi kRtvA laghutAmupetAH / ziSyeranujJAmalinopacArair vaktRtvadoSAstvayi te na santi // arthAt - he prabho ! dUsare dharma yA darzana vAlA vidagdha ( vidvAn ) kathaka ( dharmopadezaka) zAstroM kI racanA karake bhI laghutA ko prApta hue, kyoMki apane ziSya tathA ve jo dUsaroM ko upadeza dete haiM, tadanusAra svayaM AcaraNa nahIM karate / isalie unameM jo vaktRtva ( vANI meM pUrvApara yA kathanI karanI ke virodha rUpa ) doSa haiM, ve doSa Apa meM kataI nahIM hai, kyoMki ApakI to kathanI ke anurUpa karaNI bhI hotI hai / isIlie zAstrakAra ne kahA - ucaTThie saMyamadIharAyaM / arthAt bhagavAn saMyama meM dIrgharAtrajIvana bhara taka udyata rahe / 1 kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdI ke 363 bhedoM tathA unake svarUpa kA vizeSa vizleSaNa Age yathAprasaMga kareMge / sampAdaka Page #715 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 670 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha se vAriyA itthI sarAibhatta, uvahANavaM dukkhkhytttthyaae| logaM vidittA AraM paraM ca, savvaM pabhU vAriya savvavAraM // 28 // saMskRta chAyA sa vArayitvA striyAM sarAtribhaktAmupadhAnavAn duHkhakSayArthAya / lokeviditvA'raM paraM ca, sarvaM prabhurvAritavAn sarvavAram // 28 // anvayArtha (se pabha) ve vIraprabhu (sarAibhatta itthI vAriyA) rAtribhojana aura strI (strIsaMsarga) chor3akara (dukkhakhayaTThayAe) duHkha ke kAraNabhUta karmoM ke kSaya karane ke lie (uvahANavaM) sadA tapa (viziSTa tapa) meM pravRtta rahate the / (AraM paraM ca logaM vidittA) ihaloka aura paraloka ko jAnakara (savvavAraM savvaM vAriya) bhagavAna ne samasta prakAra ke sarvapApoM ko chor3a diyA thaa| bhAvArtha ve bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu tyAgamArga ke atIva kaThora sAdhaka the| isIlie unhoMne rAtribhojana tathA strIsamparka donoM kA tyAga kara diyaa| sAMsArika duHkhoM kI paramparA kA samUla nAza karane ke lie bhagavAn ne ugra tapazcaryA kI thii| loka aura paraloka ke rahasya evaM kAraNoM ko jAnakara bhagavAna ne loka-paraloka sambandhI vAsanAoM kA sarvapApoM kA pUrNarUpa se tyAga kara diyA thaa| vyAkhyA kaThora tyAgamArga ke utkRSTa sAdhaka : vIraprabhu isa gAthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA rAtribhojana, strIsaMsarga tathA anya samasta pApoM kA tyAga tathA tapa kyoM kiyA gayA thA? ina sabakA saMkSepa meM digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| vAstava meM mahAvIra prabhu kaThora tyAgamArga ke sAdhaka the / isIlie unhoMne hiMsA aura abrahmacarya meM kAraNa samajhakara kramaza: rAtribhojana evaM strIsamparka kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| yahI nahIM, unhoMne apane saMgha ke sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie bhI isI prakAra kA tyAga karanA anivArya batAyA thaa| upalakSaNa se prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda Adi anya sabhI pApoM ko bhI chor3a diyA thA, yaha bhI isake antargata samajha lenA cAhie / bhagavAn ne apane zarIra ko tapazcaraNa sAdhanA se sAdha liyA thA / aisA unhoMne kyoM kiyA? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiN-dukkhkhytttthyaae|' arthAt sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha dene vAle karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie hI unhoMne Page #716 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrastuti : chaThA adhyayana 671 aisA kiyA thaa| prANiyoM ko aSTavidha karma hI duHkha dete haiM / isake atirikta bhagavAn ne ihaloka aura paraloka ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara athavA cAra gati rUpa saMsAra ke vividha kAraNoM, cAroM gatiyoM ke svarUpa tathA unakI prApti ke kAraNoM ko jAna kara ukta sabhI pApoM ko sarvathA chor3a diyA thaa| Azaya yaha hai ki bhagavAn ne svayaM hiMsA Adi pApoM kA parityAga karake dUsaroM ko bhI isa dharma meM sthApita kiyA thA / vastuta: jo vyakti apane dharma meM svayaM sthita nahIM hotA vaha dUsaroM ko usa dharma meM sthApita karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA / kahA bhI hai bra vANo'pi nyAyyaM svavacanaviruddha vyavaharan, parAnnalaM kazcid damayitumadAntaH svayamiti / bhavAn nizcityaivaM manasi jagadAdhAya sakalaM, svamAtmAnaM tAvad damayitumadAntaM vyavasitaH / / arthAt-jo manuSya kahatA to nyAyasaMgata bAta hai, parantu apane kathana se viruddha AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha svayaM ajitendriya hokara dUsaroM ko jitendriya nahIM banA sktaa| isalie prabho! Apa svayaM isa bAta ko jAnakara tathA sAre saMsAra ke svarUpa kA nizcaya karake sarvaprathama apanI AtmA kA damana karane ke lie pravRtta hue the| tathA devoM ke pUjya cAra jJAna ke dhanI, tIrthaMkara bhagavAn (kevalajJAna hone se pahale) mokSaprApti ke lie apane balavIrya kA pUrNa upayoga karate hue pUrNa utsAha ke sAtha udyama karate the| mUla pATha soccA ya dhammaM arahaMtabhAsiyaM, samAhiyaM aTThapaovasuddhaM / taM saddahANA ya jaNA aNAU, iMdA va devAhiva AgamissaMti // 26 // ||tti bemi|| saMskRta chAyA zrutvA ca dharmamarhad bhASitaM samAhitamarthapadopazuddhaM taM zraddadhAnAzca janA anAyuSa, indraiva devAdhipA AgamiSyanti / / 26 / / // iti bravImi // anvayArtha (arahaMtabhAsiyaM) zrI arihantadeva dvArA bhASita, (samAhiyaM aTThapaovasuddha) yuktiyukta aura artha tathA padoM se zuddha (dhamma soccA). dharma ko sunakara (taM saddahANA) usa para zraddhA rakhane vAle (jaNA aNAU) vyakti AyuSyakarma se rahita Page #717 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 672 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mukta ho jAte haiM / (iMdA va devAhiva AgamissaMti) athavA indroM kI taraha devatAoM ke adhipati--svAmI hote haiN| bhAvArtha zrI sudharmAsvAmI gaNadhara zrI jambUsvAmI se vIrastuti kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM--jo sAdhaka rAgadvaSa vijetA arihanta bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA samyak prakAra se kathita dharma ko sunakara yuktiyukta, tathA zabda aura artha donoM hI dRSTiyoM se sarvathA zuddha dharma pravacana para zraddhA rakheMge ve vyakti janmamaraNa ke bandhana (AyuSya karmabandhana) se rahita hokara siddha-pada prApta kareMge, athavA svarga meM devatAoM ke adhipati--svAmI indra baneMge / vyAkhyA jinendrabhASita dharma ke ArAdhakoM kI gati ___ isa gAthA meM isa vIrastuti adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI tIrthakara vIraprabhu ke guNotkIrtana karane ke pazcAt apane ziSyoM se kahate haiM ki zrI tIrthaMkara dvArA bhASita jo zruta-cAritrarUpa athavA durgati meM giratI huI AtmA ko dhAraNa karake rakhane vAle dharma ko, jo ki uttama yukti aura hetu se saMgata hai, jo arthoM aura zabdoM kI dRSTi se zuddha hai, sunakara, zraddhA karate haiM tathA AcaraNa karate haiM, ve jIva Ayukarma se rahita hoM to siddhi (mukti) ko prApta karate haiM aura yadi Ayu ke sahita hoM to indra Adi devAdhipati hote haiN| yaha isa gAthA kA Azaya hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki isa adhyayana meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI stuti unake sAdhanAmaya jIvana ke vividha pahaluoM ko lekara uttamottama vividha guNoM kA vizleSaNa karake zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA kI gaI hai| iti zabda samApti kA sUcaka hai, bravImi kA artha pUrvavat hai| isa prakAra vIrastuti nAmaka chaThA adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyAsahita sampUrNa huaa| maka chaThA adhyayana smaapt| Page #718 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saptama adhyayana : kuzIla- paribhASA isa adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya chaThe adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai / aba sAtavA~ adhyayana prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai / isakA pahale ke adhyayanoM ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai ki prathama adhyayana ke prArambha meM bandhana ko jAnakara use tor3ane kA nirdeza diyA thA / karmabandhana ke sandarbha meM usake karaNoM aura unake nivAraNa kA upAya bhI sAtha-sAtha pratyeka adhyayana meM zAstrakAra batAte cale gaye haiM / bandhana ke mithyAtva, avirati, Adi pA~ca kAraNoM meM se kuzIla bhI avirati ke antargata AtA hai / kyoMki kuzIlasevana se jo karmabandhana hotA hai, vaha itanA gAr3hatara hotA hai ki anta meM durgati meM jAne ke sivAya koI cArA nahIM rahatA / eka bAra narakAdi durgati meM jAne ke bAda mithyAtvasampanna prANI ke lie bhArI karmabandhanoM ko kATane aura punaH samyaktva prApta karake vratAcaraNa yA suzIla kA AcaraNa karanA atIva duSkara hai / isalie zAstrakAra ne isa adhyayana kA nAma kuzIlaparibhASA dekara yaha batAyA hai ki kuzIla jIva ko kaise-kaise karmabandhana hote haiM aura vaha kaise apanI AtmA ko karmoM se bhArI kara letA hai ? pUrva adhyayana vIrastuti meM zIla ke Adarza zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI caryA, unakI viziSTa guNAvalI, unake dhyAna, jJAna, tapa, zIla, darzana Adi kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, aba isameM usase viparIta kuzIla ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai, jo suzIla ke AdarzoM aura AcAravicAroM se bilakula viparIta hai / isI kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma kuzIlaparibhASA rakha gayA hai| isakA sirpha eka hI udde zaka hai / isa adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra yaha hai ki paratIrthI, svayUthika pArzvastha Adi ko, jinakA ki AcAra-vicAra ahiMsA, satya, saMyama, brahmacarya, yA aparigrahavRtti ke anukUla nahIM hai, jo saralabhAva se apane doSoM aura aparAdhoM ko svIkAra na karake, athavA bhUloM kA parimArjana na karake apane pUrvAgrahoM para hI dRr3ha rahate haiM, zithila yA viparIta vicAra AcAra ko suzIla batAte haiM, ve saba cAhe svatIrthika hoM, paratIrthika hoM, kuzIla janoM meM parigaNita kiye jAte haiM / isa adhyayana meM ukta kuzIla janoM ke AcAra-vicAra, unakA phala tathA unake phalasvarUpa durgatigamana Adi kA varNana hai / 673 Page #719 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 674 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bIca-bIca meM kahIM-kahIM inase viparIta suzIla janoM ke AcAra-vicAra kA bhI varNana kiyA gayA hai / ataH kuzIlaparibhASA' kA artha huA - kuzIla janoM ke sambandha meM vistRta rUpa se sabhI pahaluoM se kiyA gayA bhASaNa - kathana yA nirUpaNa / zIla, azIla aura kuzIla kA nikSepa dRSTi se artha sAmAnyatayA zIla kA artha svabhAva, sadAcAra, brahmacarya evaM AcAra-vicAra hotA hai / zIla ke sambandha meM cAra nikSepa kiye gaye haiM-nAmazIla, sthApanAzIla, dravyazIla aura bhAvazIla nAma sthApanA sugama haiM / dravyazIla vastra, bhojana, AbhUSaNa Adi ke viSaya meM isa prakAra hai -jo manuSya phala kI apekSA ( paravAha ) na karake svAbhAvika rUpa se yA svabhAva se hI jisa dravya kA yA jisa kriyA kA sevana karatA hai, athavA jisa vastra, bhojana Adi ke sevana karane kI AvazyakatA jisa samaya nahIM hai, usakI paravAha na karake jo svabhAva se usa padArtha kA sevana karatA hai athavA usI meM apane citta ko saMlagna rakhatA hai, yaha dravyazIla hai / athavA cetana aura acetana jisa dravya kA jo svarUpa hai, use bhI dravyazIla kahate haiM / bhAvazIla do prakAra kA hai-- oghazIla aura AbhIkSyasevanAzIla / ogha kahate haiM - sAmAnya ko / jo vyakti sAmAnyatayA sAvadyayogoM se virata (nivRtta) hai, athavA jo viratAvirata hai, vaha zIlavAna hai yA ogha se bhAvazIla hai| jo isake viparIta hai, vaha azIlavAna yA bhAva - azIla hai / abhIkSyasevanA arthAt nirantara yA bAra-bAra sevana karane kI apekSA se dharma ke sambandha meM prazaMsA, AcAra yA vicAra kA anuSThAna karanA bhAvazIla hai| satata apUrva jJAna kA upArjana karate rahanA, darzana ko puSTa karate rahanA, upazamapradhAna cAritra kI ArAdhanA karate rahanA, viziSTa tapa yA abhigraha Adi karate rahanA bhAvazIla hai| bhAva azIla aura bhAva kuzIla meM antara yaha hai ki azIla na to zIla- pAlana yA zIla meM pravRtta hone kA saMkalpa karatA hai, na kisI dharma sambandhI vicAra-AcAra kA anuSThAna karatA I jabaki kuzIla zIlapAlana yA zIla meM pravRtta to hotA hai, lekina hotA hai azuddha rUpa se, viparItarUpa se / aprazasta bhAvazIla dharma kI oTa meM adharma meM pravRtti karatA hai, krodhAdi kaSAyoM, corI, paranindA, kalaha, AkSepa, mithyAdopAropaNa, dambha Adi meM pravRtta hotA hai / isa prakAra jo upazamapradhAna caritra ke viparIta calate haiM, ve bhAva duHzIla yA kuzIla kahalAte haiN| vaise to kuzIla ke agaNita prakAra ho sakate haiM, kintu yahA~ una sabhI kI vivakSA nahIM hai, na una sabhI ke varNana kA avakAza hai / isa adhyayana meM saMkSepa meM nape-tule zabdoM meM kucheka vivakSita kuzIlajanoM ke sambandha meM 1 pari-samantAt bhASyante nirUpyante pratipAdyante tadanuSThAnatastadvipAkadurgatigamanatazceti paribhASA, kuzIlAnAM paribhASA -- kuzIlaparibhASA / Page #720 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla - paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 675 nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / niyuktikAra ke zabdoM meM isa adhyayana meM vivakSita kuzIlavarNana dekhie 115211 1 112011 aphAsuyapaDisevi NAmaM bhujjo ya sIlavAdI ya / phAsu vayaMti sIla aphAsuyA mo ajaMtA jai NAma goyamA caMDI devagA vAribhaddagA ceva je aggihottavAdI jalasoyaM je ya icchaMti kutsita-nindita yA bure zIla vAle paratIrthika aura pArzvastha Adi tathA anya jo bhI avirata haiM, unakA isa kuzIla - paribhASA nAmaka adhyayana meM varNana hai / isa loka meM dharmadhyAna, adhyayana, sadanuSThAna Adi ko chor3akara tathA dharma ke AdhArabhUta apane zarIra ke pAlana ke lie AhAra kI pravRtti ko chor3akara anya sAMsArika pravRtti karate haiM, ve kuzIla yA duHzIla haiM / suzIla - kuzIla kI isI paribhASA ko lekara isa adhyayana meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai / isa dRSTi se jo kutIrthika, tathA svayUthika svacchandAcArI, pArzvastha Adi sacitta vastu ( pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati yA dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya jIva yA sajIva niSpanna sajIva padArtha ) kA sevana karate haiM, ve aprAkapratisevI haiM, phira bhI ve dhRSTatApUrvaka apane Apako suzIlavAn kahate haiM, magara ve suzIlavAna nahIM haiM, kyoMki vidvAn puruSa acitta vastu sevana ko hI zIla kahate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki prAsuka aura udgama Adi doSarahita AhAra sevana karane vAle sAdhu zIlavAna kahalAte haiM; anya nahIM / isa viSaya meM niyuktikAra kucha nAma lekara batAte haiM - govratika, caNDI - upAsaka, vAribhadraka, agnihotravAdI, jalazocika, bhAgavata, pArzvastha avasanna, apachanda Adi svayUthika jo udgAmAdi doSayukta AhArabhojI haiM, ye, aura isa prakAra ke vyaktiyoM kI gaNanA kuzIla meM kI jAtI hai / govratika ve loga haiM, jo prazikSita ( sikhAye hue) choTe se baila ko lekara anna Adi ke lie ghara-ghara ghUmate haiM / dUsare caNDI- upAsaka haiM, jo hAtha meM cakra dhAraNa karate haiM, caNDI kI upAsanA karate haiM, pazubali dete yA dilAte haiN| tIsare haiM -- vAribhadraka, jo sacitta jala pIkara rahate haiM athavA zaivAla khAkara jIte haiM, pratidina kaI bAra snAna tathA bAra-bAra hAtha-pairoM ke dhone Adi meM rata rahate / cauthe haiM - agnihotravAdI, jo agni meM homa karane se hI svargaprApti batAte haiM, isake bAda bhAgavata Adi haiM, jo rAtadina jalazauca Adi meM hI saMlagna rahate haiM, ye aura isa prakAra ke anya jo bhI sacitta (sajIva ) padArthasevI haiM, yAnI dharma yA sAdhanA ke nAma para ekendriyAdi jIvoM kA upamardana karate haiM, isalie kuzIla meM parigaNita hote haiM / inake atirikta svathika bhI pArzvastha avasanna, kuzIla, apachanda, Adi jo udgamAdi doSayukta AhAra sevana karate haiM, ve bhI kuzIla meM gine jAte haiM / Page #721 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 676 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ... kuzIla viSayaka varNana ke sandarbha meM kramaprApta gAthAe~ isa prakAra prakAra haiM mUla pATha puDhavI ya AU agaNI ya vAU, taNa rukkha bIyA ya tasA ya pANA / je aMDayA je ya jarAu pANA, saMseyayA je rasayAbhihANA // 1 // eyAI kAyAiM paveiyAiM, ees jANe paDileha sAyaM / eeNa kAeNa ya AyadaMDe, eesu yA vippariyAsuviti // 2 // saMskRta chAyA pRthivI cApazcAgnizca vAyuH tRNavRkSabIjAzca trasAzca prANAH / ye'NDajA ye ca jarAyujA: prANA:, saMsvedajA ye rasajAbhidhAnAH / / 1 / / ete kAyAH praveditAH, eteSu jAnIhi pratyupekSasva sAtam / etaiH kAyarye AtmadaNDAH, eteSu ca viparyAsamupayAnti // 2 // anvayArtha (puDhavI ya AU agaNI ya vAU) pRthvI, jala, agni aura vAyu (taNa rukkha bIyA ya tasAya pANA) tRNa, vRkSa, bIja, aura trasa prANI (je aMDayA) tathA jo aNDaja haiM, (je ya jarAu pANA) tathA jo jarAyuja prANI haiM (saMseyayA je rasayAbhihANA) jo svedaja (pasIne se paidA hone vAle haiM tathA jo rasaja saMjJaka (jo vikRti vAle rasa se utpanna hote) haiN| (eyAI kAyAI paveiyAI) ina sabako sarvajJoM ne jIva kA piNDa kahA hai| (eesa) ina pRthvIkAya Adi meM (sAyaM jANe) sukha kI icchA jAno (paDileha) isa para sUkSma dRSTi se vicAra karo (eeNa kAeNa ya AyadaMDe) jo ukta prANiyoM kA nAza karake apanI AtmA ko daNDita karate haiM, ve (eesu vA vipariyAsuviti) inhIM prANiyoM meM janma dhAraNa karate haiN| bhAvArtha pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, tRNa, vRkSa, bIja, aura jo trasa prANI tathA aNDaja (pakSI Adi), jarAyuja (manuSya gAya Adi), svedaja (jUM lIkha Adi) aura rasaja (dUdha, dahI Adi meM utpanna hone vAle) haiM, inheM sarvajJoM ne jIva ke zarIra (kAya) kahA hai / ina pRthvIkAyika Adi jIvoM meM sukha kI icchA rahatI hai, ise samajha lo aura isa para bArIkI se vicAra kro| jo jIva ina zarIradhArI prANiyoM kA nAza karake ukta pApa se apanI AtmA ko daNDita karate haiM, ve bAra-bAra inhIM prANiyoM meM janma grahaNa karate haiN| vyAkhyA jIvoM ke prakAra tathA unake nAza se apanI mahAhAni ina do gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne AhAra Adi ke nimitta se jIvahiMsA Page #722 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 677 kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko kuzIla meM parigaNita karane ke lie jIvoM ke mukhya-mukhya prakAra batAkara unake upamardana--prANanAza se hiMsAkartA kI kitanI bar3I hAni hotI hai ? ise saMkSepa meM batAyA hai| puDhavI - pRthvI ko zarIra banAkara rahane vAle jIva, arthAt jinakA zarIra hI pRthvI hai| yahA~ 'ya' zabda isake antargata bhedoM ko sUcita karatA hai| pRthvIkAyikoM ke sUkSma aura bAdara do bheda hote haiM, phira ina donoM ke paryAptaka aura aparyAptaka ye do-ro bheda hote haiN| isa prakAra pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ke 4 bheda hote haiN| isI prakAra apkAyika (jalakAyika), tejaskAyika aura vAyukAyika jIvoM ke bhI cAra-cAra bheda samajha lene caahie| vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke kitane bheda hote haiM ? ise zAstrakAra batAte haiMtRNa arthAt ghAsa, kuza, tinakA Adi, vRkSa yAnI Ama, nIma, jAmuna Adi, bIja kA artha hai--vividha prakAra ke gehU~, jau, canA, mUga, moTha Adi janAja tathA phaloM ke bIja aadi| bIca-bIca meM par3e hue 'ya' zabda anya bhedoM ko sUcita karate haiN| arthAt latA, gulma, guccha Adi bhedoM ko bhI vanaspatikAya meM samajha lenA cAhie / tasA ya pANA--jo prANI trAsa (udvega yA bhaya) kA anubhava karake eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM jAte haiM, hala-cala karate dikhAI dete haiM, ve trasa kahalAte haiN| trasa jIvoM meM do indriyoM vAle jIvoM se lekara pAMcoM indriyoM vAle jIvoM taka kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| dvIndriya meM ve jIva Ate haiM, jisake sparzendriya (zarIra) aura rasanendriya (jIbha) ho| jaise laTa, giMDolA, alasiyA, zaMkha, kaur3I, joMka Adi / trIndriya meM ve jIva gine jAte haiM, jinake sparzana, rasana aura ghrANendriya (nAka) ho / jaise cIMTI, makor3A, jUM, lIkha, cIMcaNa, khaTamala, gajAI, khajUre, dImaka, dhaneriyA Adi jIva / caturindriya meM ve prANI mAne jAte haiM, jinake sparzana, rasana, ghrANa aura cakSurindriya, ye 4 indriyA~ hoN| jaise TiDDI, pataMgA, makkhI, macchara, bhauMrA, bicchU, bhRgArI Adi jiiv| isake bAda paMcendriya jIvoM meM unakI gaNanA hotI hai, jinake sparzana, rasana, prANa, cakSu aura zrotra ndriya (kAna) ye pA~coM indriyA~ hoN| inake mukhyatayA 4 bheda haiM -- nArakI, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva / tiryaMca paMcendriya meM jalacara, khe (AkAza) cara, sthalacara (jamIna para calane vAle) uraparisarpa (chAtI ke bala para calane vAle) bhujaparisarpa (bhujA ke bala para calane vaale)| inake saMjI, asaMjJI, paryAptaka-aparyAptaka, garbhaja-saMmUcchima Adi aneka avAntara bheda hote haiN| yahA~ zAstrakAra ne trasa jIvoM ke aNDaja, jarAyuja, saMsvedaja evaM rasaja ye 4 prakAra prazita kiye haiN| aNDaja ve kahalAte haiM jo aNDe meM se phUTakara bAhara nikalate haiM---janma lete haiM, jaise pakSI, sarpa, milaharI Adi / jarAyuja ve kahalAte haiM, Page #723 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 678 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jo jarAyu camar3e kI jhillI meM lipaTe hue janma lete haiM, jaise manuSya, gAya, bhaiMsa Adi / saMsvedaja ve kahalAte haiM, jo pasIne se utpanna hote haiM, jaise jUM, lIkha, khaTamala, cIcar3a Adi / rasaja ve kahalAte haiM, jo dahI, kAMjI, Adi rasoM ke vikRta ho jAne para utpanna hote haiM, jaise bigar3A huA atyanta khaTTA, rasacalita tathA sar3A huA dahI, kAMjI, athavA zarAba Adi / ye saba trasa jIvoM ke prakAra haiN| pRthvIkAyika Adi sthAvara evaM dvIndriya Adi sarUpa meM jIvoM ke moTe taura se bheda batAkara zAstrakAra unake upamardana-hiMsA meM kyA-kyA doSa hote haiM ? kyAkyA hAniyA~ haiM ? ise batAte haiM -- 'eyAiM kAyAI.. ... eesu ya vippariyAsuviti / ' __ Azaya yaha hai ki sarvajJa tIrthakaroM ne sthAvara jIvoM ke 5 evaM trasajIvoM kA eka yoM SaT chaha) jIvanikAya batAye haiN| unhoMne apane kevalajJAna ke mahAprakAza meM pRthvI Adi meM jIvoM kI sattA dekhakara saMsAra ko batAI hai / unhoMne yaha bhI kahA ki ina sabhI (cAhe choTe hoM yA bar3a) jIvoM meM sukha kI icchA hotI hai, yaha samajha lenA cAhie / Azaya yaha hai ki pratyeka prANI sukha se jInA cAhatA hai, koI bhI prANI du:kha nahIM caahtaa| duHkha se sabhI ko napharata hotI hai| yaha jAnakara phira sUkSmabuddhi se vicAra karo ki jaise mujhe koI kisI bhI prakAra se pIr3A detA hai to mujhe duHkha hotA hai, vaise hI inako pIr3A dene para inheM bhI du:kha hogaa| sAtha hI kriyA kI pratikriyA bhI hotI hai, kisI bhI prANI ko pIr3A dene, usakA ghAta karane yA kSati pahu~cAne se use du:kha hone ke sAtha-sAtha pIr3A Adi pahu~cAne vAle (hiMsaka) kI AtmA bhI pApakarmabandhana se bhArI ho jAtI hai, aura usake pariNAmasvarUpa bhayaMkara daNDa dUsare janma meM bhoganA par3atA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki dUsaroM ko pIr3ita karanA apanI AtmA ko pIr3ita yA daNDita karanA hai| inakI hiMsA karane se hiMsAkartA ko bhayaMkara kaSTa ke rUpa meM usakA mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai / athavA jo jIva ina prANiyoM ko cirakAla taka daNDa dete haiM, pIr3A pahu~cAte haiM, unakI kyA dazA hotI hai, vaha zAstrakAra ke zabdoM meM suniye--'eesu ya vippariyAsuviti / ' arthAt -- pUrvokta pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM ko pIr3A dene vAle jIva, inhIM pRthvIkAya Adi yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra janma lete haiM / athavA 'viparyAsa ko prApta hote hai' isakA artha yaha bhI hai ki jo jIva sukha kI prApti ke lie jIvoM kA Arambha (hiMsA) karate haiM, unheM usase sukha ke badale ulaTA duHkha hI milatA hai, sukha kadApi nahIM milatA / athavA kutIrthIgaNa mokSa ke lie ina prANiyoM kA upamardana karake jo kriyA karate haiM, unheM mokSa ke badale saMsAra-janmamaraNa ke cakra-kI hI prApti hotI hai| ukta prANiyoM ko daNDa dekara mokSa kI abhilASA rakhane vAle jIva mokSa ke badale saMsAra ko kaise prApta karate haiM ? yaha agalI gAthAoM meM batAte haiM Page #724 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 676 mUla pATha jAIpahaM aNuparivaTamANe, tasathAvarehi viNighAyameti / se jAijAiM bahukarakamme, jaM kubvai mijjai teNa bAle / / 3 / / assi ca loe aduvA paratthA, sayaggaso vA taha annahA vaa| saMsAramAvanna paraM paraM te, baMdhaMti vedaMti ya dunniyANi // 4 // saMskRta chAyA jAtipathamanaparivartamAnastrasasthAvareSa vinighAtameti / sa jAtijAti bahA rakarmA, yatkaroti mriyate tena bAlaH // 3 // asmizca loke athavA parastAt zatAgrazo vA tathA'nyathA vA / saMsAramA pannAH paraM paraM te, badhnanti vedayanti ca durnItAni / / 4 / / anvayArtha (jAipaha) ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM meM (aNuparivaTTamANe) bAra-bAra janmatA aura maratA huA (se) vaha jIva (tasathAvarehi) trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM meM utpanna hokara (viNighAya meti) bAra-bAra nAza hotA hai, (jAi-jAI bahukUrakamme) bArabAra janma lekara bahuta krUra karma karane vAlA vaha (bAle) bAla-ajJAnIjIva (jaM kuvvai) jo karma karatA hai (teNa mijjai) usI se mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai // 3 // (assi ca loe) isa loka meM (aduvA paratthA) athavA paraloka meM ve karma apanA phala dete haiM / (sayaggaso vA taha annahA vA) ve eka janma meM athavA saikar3oM janmoM meM phala dete haiN| jisa prakAra ve karma kiye gae haiM, usI taraha apanA phala dete haiM athavA dUsarI taraha bhI dete haiM / (saMsAramAvanna te) saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue ve kuzIla-jIva (paraM paraM) bar3e se bar3A duHkha bhogate haiM / (baMdhati vedaMti ya dunniyANi) ve ArtadhyAna karake phira karma bA~dhate haiM aura apane durnItiyukta pApakarmoM kA phala bhogate haiM // 4 // bhAvArtha ekendriya Adi pUrvokta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene (upamardana karane) vAlA jIva bAra-bAra unhIM ekendriya Adi yoniyoM meM janmatA aura garatA hai| vaha una basa sthAvara yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara ghAta ko prApta hotA hai| eka jAti se dUsarI jAti meM janma grahaNa karake vaha atyanta krUrakarmA ajJAnI jIva apane hI kiye hue pApakarmoM ke kAraNa mArA jAtA hai, janma maraNa karatA hai| koI karma isI janma meM apanA phala kartA ko de detA hai, jabaki koI Page #725 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 680 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karma dUsare janma meM phala detA hai| koI eka hI janma meM phala de detA hai, to koI karma saikar3oM janmoM meM jAkara phala detA hai| koI karma jisa taraha kiyA kiyA gayA hai, usI taraha phala de detA hai, to koI karma dUsarI taraha se phala detA hai / kuzIla puruSa sadA saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM aura ve eka karma kA duHkharUpa phala bhogate hue phira ArtadhyAna karate hue dUsarA karma bA~dhate haiN| isa prakAra ve apane duSkRtyoM ke phalasvarUpa sadA karma bA~dhate rahate haiM aura bhogate rahate haiN| vyAkhyA prANiyoM kA vinAzakartA svayaM vinaSTa hotA hai isa tIsarI gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki pUrvagAthA meM ukta prANiyoM ko daNDita karane vAlA prANI kisa prakAra janma-janma meM daNDita hotA hai, aura anta meM kaise apanA vinAza kara letA hai ? ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM ke patha ko 'jAtipatha' kahate haiM / athavA jAti janma ko kahate haiM / 'paha' kA 'vaha' rUpa hokara 'vadha' zabda bana jAtA hai, usakA artha hotA hai---maraNa / arthAt ekendriya Adi jAtiyoM meM janma-maraNa karatA huA jIva athavA bAra-bAra janma-maraNa kA anubhava karatA huA vaha jIva dvIndriya Adi trasa jIvoM meM, evaM pRthvI, jala Adi sthAvara jIvoM meM utpanna hokara jIvoM ko usane pUrvajanma meM jisa prakAra kA daNDa diyA thA, tadanurUpa karmavipAka se bAra-bAra nAza ko prApta hotA hai / prANiyoM ko atyanta daNDa dene vAlA tathA bAra-bAra janma pAkara unameM atikrarakarma karane vAlA vaha jova sad-asada-viveka se rahita hone ke kAraNa bAlaka ke samAna ajJAnI hai| vaha jisa ekendriya Adi jAti ke prANiyoM kI hiMsArUpa jo karma karatA hai, usI karma se vaha mara jAtA hai athavA usI karma se vaha mArA jAtA hai, athavA 'mijjaI' kA saMskRta rUpa 'mIyate' bhI hotA hai jisakA artha hotA hai--- vaha atikrUrakarmA puruSa loka meM 'yaha cora hai, guNDA hai, hatyArA hai, ityAdi rUpa se usI karma ke dvArA badanAma kiyA jAtA hai / karma kadApi aura kahIM bhI nahIM chor3ate ___cauthI gAthA meM pUrvagAthA ke sandarbha meM batAyA gayA hai ki kuzIla puruSa ko apane karmoM kA phala kahA~-kahA~, kaba aura kisa prakAra se bhoganA par3atA hai| jo karma zIghra phala dene vAle haiM. ve isI janma meM kartA ko phala de dete haiN| athavA dUsare janma-naraka Adi meM ve apanA phala dete haiM / ve karma yA to eka hI janma meM apanA tIvra vipAka utpanna karate haiM, yA phira aneka janmoM meM utpanna karate haiM / prANI jisa prakAra se azubha karma karatA hai, karma use usI prakAra se phala detA hai, athavA dUsarI taraha se bhI detA hai / mRgAputra kI taraha koI karma dUsare bhava meM apanA phala detA hai| tathA jisakI dIrghakAlika sthiti hai, vaha karma anya janmoM meM apanA phala detA hai / evaM Page #726 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 681 jisa prakAra vaha karma kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra vaha apane kartA ko eka bAra yA aneka bAra phala detA hai / athavA vaha dUsarI taraha se eka bAra yA hajAroM bAra sira kA yA hAtha-pairoM kA chedanarUpa phala kartA ko detA hai / isa prakAra prANiyoM ko bahuta daNDa dene vAle ve kuzIla-jIva cAturgatika saMsAra meM par3e hue arahaTa yaMtra kI taraha bAra-bAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM aura tIvra se tIvra duHkha bhogate rahate haiM / pUrvajanma ke eka karma kA phala bhogate hue ve ArtadhyAna karake phira dUsarA karma bA~dhate haiM aura apane pApakarma kA phala bhogate haiN| apane kiye hue karma kA phala bhoge binA koI chuTakArA nahIM / kRtakarma kA phala bhoga anivArya hai / jJAnI puruSa kahate haiM - mA hohi re visanno jIva ! tumaM vimaNadummaNo dINo / Nahu citieNa phiTTai taM dukkhaM jaM purA raiyaM // 1 // jai pavisasi pAyAlaM aDavi va dari guhaM samuhavA / puvakayAu na cukkasi, appANaM ghAyase jai vi // 2 // arthAt- are jIva ! tU udAsa, dIna aura duHkhitacitta mata ho, kyoMki jo duHkha tUne pahale paidA kiyA hai, vaha cintA karane se miTa nahIM sakatA hai / cAhe tU pAtAla meM praviSTa ho jAya, athavA kisI gahana jaMgala meM jAkara chipa jAya, yA parvata kI guphA meM jAkara chipa jAya athavA tU apanI AtmahatyA karale, parantu pUrvajanma kRtakarma se tU baca nahIM sktaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki kuzIla vyakti, cAhe jitanA chipakara ekAnta gupta sthAna meM kukarma karale, vaha usake phala se kadApi baca nahIM sktaa| mUla pATha je mAyaraM vA piyaraM ca hiccA samaNavvae aNi smaarbhijjaa| ahAhu se loe kusIladhamme bhUyAiM je hiMsati AyasAte // 5 // saMskRta chAyA yo mAtaraM vA pitaraM ca hitvA, zramaNavrate'gni samArabheta / athAhuH sa kuzIladharmA bhUtAni yo hinastyAtmasAte // 5 // anvayArtha (je) jo vyakti (mAyaraM vA piyaraM ca) mAtA aura pitA ko (hiccA) chor3a kara (samaNavvae) zramaNavrata ko dhAraNa karake (aNi samAraMbhijjA) agnikAya kA Arambha karatA hai, (je AyasAte bhUyAiM hiMsati) tathA jo apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, (se loe kusIladhamme) vaha vyakti loka meM kuzIladharma vAlA hai, (ahAhu) aisA sarvajJapuruSoM ne kahA hai| Page #727 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 682 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAvArtha jo vyakti mAtA-pitA ko chor3akara zramaNavrata ko dhAraNa karake agnikAya kA Arambha karatA hai, tathA jo apanI sukha-suvidhA ke lie prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha kuzIladharma-yukta hai, yaha sarvajJa puruSoM ne kahA hai| vyAkhyA agnikAya samArambhI kuzIladharmA hai pUrvagAthAoM meM tathA isa adhyayana kI bhUmikA meM sAmAnya rUpa se kuzIla kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, aba isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra eka viziSTa kuzIla, jise pASaNDI kahA jA sakatA hai, usake viSaya meM kahate haiN| jo vyakti zramaNacaryA ke tattva ko tathA zramaNavRtti ke paramArtha ko nahIM jAnatA, kintu kisI Aveza meM yA sanaka meM Akara athavA dekhA-dekhI yA phira ghara meM kisI ke dvArA tAnA mAre jAne para athavA sukha-suvidhAoM ke yA pUjA-pratiSThA ke pralobhana meM Akara mAtA-pitA tathA upalakSaNa se bhAI-bahana, strI-putra Adi parivAra ko chor3akara sahasA zramaNavrata kI dIkSA aMgIkAra kara letA hai, zramaNaveSa pahana letA hai, sira muDA letA hai, lekina apane dharma kI maryAdA ko bhUlakara, ahiMsA kA pUrNarUpa se pAlana karane kI pratijJA ko ThukarAkara agnikAya kA Arambha karane lagatA hai| arthAt vaha pacana-pAcana Adi karane-karAne anumati dene evaM uddiSTa AhAra-sevana karane ityAdi ke rUpa meM agnikAya kA Arambha karatA hai| vaha pASaNDI ---dravyazramaNa athavA tathAkathita zramaNavratadhArI agnikAya kA Arambha karane se kuzIla hai| jisake dharma (zramaNadharma) kA svabhAva kutsita hai--bigar3a gayA hai, use kuzIladharmA kahate haiN| aisA tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara Adi ne kahA hai / aisA vyakti kuzIla kaise hai ? zAstrakAra isI kA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM---'bhUyAiM je hiMsati AyasAte / ' arthAt -- bhUtoM--prANiyoM kA vadha jo apanI sukhasuvidhA ke lie athavA paraloka meM sukha milegA yA svarga-mokSa ke sukha ke lie saMskRti yA dharma kI oTa meM yA rUr3hiparamparA yA rIti-rivAjoM ke pAlana karane hetu karate haiM, ve kuzIla haiN| athavA svargaprApti kI icchA se jo paMcAgnisevana tapa karate haiM, agnihoma Adi kriyAe~ karate haiM yA laukika puruSa pacana-pAcana Adi ke dvArA agnikAya-samArambha karake sukha cAhate haiM, ve saba kuzIla haiM / mUla pATha ujjAlao pANa nivAyaejjA, nivvAvao agaNi nivAyavejjA / tamhA u mehAvi samikkha dhammaM, Na paMDie agaNi samArabhijjA // 6 // Page #728 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 683 saMskRta chAyA ujjvAlakaH prANAn nipAtayet, nirvApako'gni nipAtayeta / tasmAtta medhAvI samIkSya dharma, na paNDito'gni samArabhet // 6 / / anvayArtha (ujjAlao) Aga jalAne vAlA puruSa (pANa nivAyaejjA) prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai, aura (nivvAvao) Aga bujhAne vAlA puruSa (agaNi nivAyavejjA) agnikAya ke jIva kA ghAta karatA hai| (tamhA u) isalie (mehAvi) buddhimAna (paMDie) paNDita puruSa (dhamma samikkha) zruta-cAritrarUpa dharma ko dekhakara (agaNi Na samArabhijjA) agnikAya kA samArambha (hiMsAjanaka pravRtti) na kre| bhAvArtha Aga jalAne vAlA vyakti prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai aura Aga bujhAne vAlA puruSa bhI agnikAya ke jIvoM kA vadha karatA hai, isalie buddhizIla paNDita pUruSa ko cAhie ki vaha apane dharma kA vicAra karake agnikAya kA Arambha na kare / vyAkhyA sAdhaka ke lie agnikAya-samArambha kA niSedha agni meM jIva haiM, yaha bAta kaI pramANoM se siddha hai / jo sAdhaka tapane-tapAne, pacana-pAcana evaM prakAza Adi kAryoM ke lie lakar3I yA anya Idhana DAlakara Aga jalAtA hai, vaha agnikAyika jIvoM kA to ghAta karatA hI hai, apitu pRthvI Adi ke Azrita rahe hue sthAvara aura trasa jIvoM kA ghAta bhI karatA hai / athavA vaha vyakti prANiyoM ko mana-vacana-kAyA se Ayu bala evaM indriyoM se vinaSTa karatA hai| tathA jo vyakti pAnI Adi ke dvArA jalatI Aga ko bujhAtA hai, vaha bhI agnikAya ke evaM tadAzrita jIvoM ke prANoM kA nAza karatA hai| prazna hotA hai--eka Aga ko jalAtA hai, aura dUsarA Aga ko bujhAtA hai, ina donoM meM se kauna-sA vyakti dUsare kAya ke jIvoM kA adhika vinAza karatA hai ? isake uttara meM yahA~ bhagavatIsUtra kA pramANa prastuta hai, usI se pAThaka nirNaya kara sakeMge--- "do bhaMte ! pUrisA annamantraNa saddhi agaNikAyaM samArabhaMti, tattha NaM ege purise agaNikAyaM ujjAle i, ege NaM purise agaNikAyaM nivvAvei / tesi bhaMte ! purisANaM kayare vA purise mahAkammatarAe, kayare vA purise appakammatarAe ? je vA se pUrise agaNikAyaM ujjAlei, je vA se pUrise agaNikAya nivvAvei ?' "kAlodAI ! tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAyaM ujjAlei, se NaM purise mahAkammatarAe ceva, jAva mahAveyaNatarAe ceva, tattha NaM je se purise agaNikAyaM nivvAvei, se NaM purise appakammatarAe ceva, jAva Page #729 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 684 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra appaveyaNatarAe ceva / kAlodAI ! tattha NaM je se parise agaNikAyaM ujjAlei, se NaM parise bahatarAgaM paDhavikAyaM samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM AukAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM teukAyaM samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM vAukAyaM samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM vaNassaikAyaM samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM tasakAyaM samAraMbhai / tattha NaM je se parise agaNikAyaM nivvAvei se NaM parise appatarAMga puDhavikAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM AukkAyaM samAraMbhai, bahutarAgaM teukAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM vAukAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM vaNassaikAyaM samAraMbhai, appatarAgaM tasakAyaM smaarNbhi|" arthAt- "kAlodAyI pUchate haiM-bhagavan ! eka sarIkhe bhANDapAtrAdi sAdhana vAle do puruSa agnikAya kA samArambha karate haiM, donoM meM se eka agnikAya ko prajvalita karatA hai, aura dUsarA use bujhAtA hai, to bhaMte ! ina donoM meM se kauna-sA vyakti mahAkarmayukta hai aura kauna-sA alpakarmayukta hai ? jo Aga jalAtA hai, vaha yA jo Aga bujhAtA hai, vaha ?" isake uttara meM bhagavAn pharamAte haiM - "kAlodAyI ! ina donoM meM se jo vyakti agni prajvalita karatA hai, vaha mahAkarmayukta hai, yAvat mahAvedanA yukta hai, tathA jo vyakti Aga bujhAtA hai, vaha alpakarma yukta hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jo vyakti Aga jalAtA hai, vaha pRthvIkAya, apakAya, vAyukAya, vanaspati kAya tathA trasakAya kA bahuta Arambha karatA hai, sirpha agnikAya kA alpa Arabha karatA hai, kintu jo vyakti Aga bujhAtA hai, vaha pRthvIkAya, apakAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, tathA trasakAya kA alpa Arambha karatA hai, lekina agnikAya kA bahuta Arambha karatA hai / kAlodAyI ! isI dRSTi se Aga jalAne vAle ko mahAkamaMyukta aura jo Aga bujhAtA hai, use alpakarmayukta kahA hai|" aura bhI kahA hai - 'bhUyANaM esamAghAo havvavAho Na saMsao' niHsandeha agni kA Arambha jIvoM kA nAzaka hai / isa dRSTi se sad-asad vivekI vidvAna sAdhaka apane dharma (sAdhudharma yA gRhasthadharma) kA vicAra karake agnikAya kA samArambha na kare / yahA~ 'paNDita' zabda kA artha pApa se nivRtta hai / arthAt agnikAya ke samArambha karane se anya prANiyoM kA vadha hotA hai, usase jo nivRtta hai, vastutaH vahI paNDita hai| ___ agnikAya ke samArambha se anya prANivadha kaise ho sakatA hai| ise agalI gAthA meM batAte haiM mUla pATha puDhavI vi jIvA AU vi jIvA, pANA ya saMpAima sapayaMti / saMseyasA kaTThasamassiyA ya, ete dahe agaNi samArabhaMte // 7 // Page #730 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 685 saMskRta chAyA pRthivyapi jIvA Apo'pijIvAH, prANAzca sampAtimAH sampatanti / saMsvedajAH kASThasamAzritAzcai etAn dahedagni samArabhamANaH // 7 / / anvayArtha (puDhavI vi jIvA) pRthvI bhI jIva hai, (AU vi jIvA) jala bhI jIva hai, (saMpAima pANA ya saMpati) tathA sampAtima (ur3ane vAle pataMge Adi) jIva Aga meM par3akara mara jAte haiM, (saMseyayA) pasIne se paidA hone vAle prANI, (kaTThasamassiyA) tathA lakar3I ke Azrita rahane vAle jIva hote haiN| (agaNi samArabhaMte ete dahe) jo agni kA samArambha karatA hai, vaha vyakti ina jIvoM ko jalA detA hai| bhAvArtha jo jIva agni ko prajvalita karatA hai, vaha pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko, jalakAyika jIvoM ko, pataMge Adi ur3ane vAle jIvoM ko tathA IMdhana ke Azrita rahane vAle jIvoM ko bhasma kara detA hai / vyAkhyA agni kA Arambha : aneka jIvoM ke vadha kA kAraNa isa gAthA meM una logoM kA sAmAdhAna kiyA gayA hai, jo loga yaha mAnate haiM ki pRthvI meM jIva nahIM hai, jala meM jIva nahIM haiM, tathA kaMDe, lakar3I Adi meM kauna se jIva haiM; jinakA nAza ho jAtA hai ? Aga jaba jalatI hai to kisI na kisI jamIna para hI jalAI jAtI hai, kintu jaba Aga kI atyanta teja garma A~ca usa miTTI ko lagatI hai to miTTI ke jo jIva haiM, jinakA zarIra hI miTTI kA hai, ve to naSTa ho hI jAte haiM, miTTI ke Azrita rahane evaM reMgane vAle kaI bArIka trasa jIva bhI teja A~ca se mara jAte haiN| sAtha hI miTTI meM pAnI bhI milA rahatA hai, jaba Aga jalatI hai to pAnI ke jIva bhI samApta ho jAte haiM, athavA jaba Aga jisa pAnI, miTTI Adi se bujhAI jAtI hai, taba unake jIva bhI mara jAte haiM / isI taraha jaba Aga jalatI hai to bahuta-sI daphA kaI pataMge Adi ur3ane vAle jantu yA kIr3e tathA pasIne se paidA hone vAle ja, lIkha, khaTamala Adi bhI usameM gira par3ate haiN| isake atirikta kaMDe, lakar3I Adi Aga jalAne ke sAdhanoM meM kaI jIva baiThe rahate haiM, kaI bAra sAMpa, bicchu, kIr3e, makor3e, ghuNa, dImaka Adi vahA~ Akara baserA le lete haiM / agni jalAne vAlA avivekI vyakti ina saba jIvoM ko phaMka detA hai / ataH mAnanA hogA ki agnikAya kA samArambha aneka jIvoM ke vinAza kA kAraNa hai| mUla pATha hariyANi bhUyANi vilaMbagANi, AhAra dehA ya puDho siyAI / je chidatI AyasuhaM paDucca, pAgabbhi pANe bahuNaM tivAI // 8 // Page #731 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 686 saMskRta chAyA haritAni bhUtAni vilambakAni, AhAra dehAya pRthak zritAni / yacchinattyAtmasukhaM pratItya, prAgalbhyAtprANAnAM bahUnAmatipAtI ||8|| anvayArtha ( hariyANi) harI dUba aura aMkura Adi bhI (bhUyANi) jIva haiM, (vilaMba - gANi) ve bhI jIva kA AkAra dhAraNa karate haiM, ( puDho siyAI) ve mUla, skandha, zAkhA aura patra Adi ke rUpa meM pRthak-pRthak rahate haiM / (je Ayasu paDucca ) jo vyakti apane sukha kI apekSA se ( AhAra dehA ya) tathA apane AhAra yA AdhArabhUta jhauMpar3I makAna Adi apane zarIra kI puSTi ke lie (chidatI) inakA chedana karatA hai, ( pAgabbhi pANe bahuNaM tivAI) vaha dhRSTa puruSa bahuta-se jIvoM kA vinAza karatA hai / bhAvArtha sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hrI dUba, tRNa, aMkura Adi bhI vanaspatikAyika jIva haiM, ve bhI jIva kI vibhinna avasthAoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM aura vRkSa ke Azrita mUla, skandha, zAkhA, patte, phala, phUla Adi avayavoM ke rUpa meM alaga-alaga rahate haiM / ina jIvoM kA apane sukha ke lie tathA apane AhAra yA AdhAra (AvAsa) evaM zarIra - poSaNa ke lie jo chedana-bhedana karatA hai, vaha dhRSTapuruSa aneka prANiyoM kA ghAta karatA hai / vyAkhyA vanaspati ke vibhinna aMgoM kA chedana : unakA vinAza hai| saba isa gAthA meM vanaspatikAya ke vibhinna avayavoM meM jIva kA astitva siddha karake unake chedana-bhedana kA niSedha sUcita kiyA hai / zAstrakAra kA Azaya yaha hai meM ki harI dUba, harI ghAsa, yA hare aMkura Adi jitanI bhI harita vanaspati hai, jIva haiM, kyoMki AhAra Adi se inakI vRddhi dekhI jAtI hai; tathA ve jIva ke AkAra ko dhAraNa karate haiM, inameM antazcetanA, suSupta cetanA hotI hai / jaise manuSya kalala (vIrya), arbuda ( zukrANu yA Dimba ), mAMsapezI, garbha, prasava, bAla, kumAra, yuvA, madhyama (praur3ha) aura vRddha Adi zArIrika avasthAe~ dhAraNa karatA hai, isI prakAra hare zAlI dhAnya Adi jAta ( utpanna ), abhinava (navIna), saMjAta rasa ( jisameM rasa paidA ho gayA hai) yuvA, paripakva ( pakA huA ) aura sUkhA huA tathA mRta ( jIvacyuta) Adi avasthAoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM / vRkSa Adi bhI jaba ve paidA hote haiM to aba ye aMkurita hue haiM, aba inake koMpaleM lagI haiM, aba inake patte, phUla, skandha, zAkhA, phala Adi lage haiM, isake pazcAt jaba ve skandha Adi ke rUpa meM bar3hane lagate haiM, taba yuvA yA pota ( paudhe) kahalAne prakAra unakI anya avasthAe~ bhI hotI haiM, jinheM sabhI dekhate haiM / tathA ve jIva vRkSa zAkhA - prazAkhA lagate haiM / isI Page #732 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 687 ke Azrita mUla, skandha, zAkhA, patte, phUla, phala adi vibhinna avayavoM ke rUpa meM pRthak pRthak sthAna meM rahate haiM / arthAt mUla se lekara patta, phala Adi taka meM eka hI jIva nahIM, apitu aneka jIva haiM / vanaspatikAya meM rahane vAle ina jIvoM ke saMkhyeya, asaMkhyeya aura ananta prakAra haiM / ata: jo vyakti (agnikAya-samArambhaka tApasa tathA svayaMpAkI zAkya Adi sAdhaka tathA anya matIya jo vyakti vanaspatikAya ke Arambha se nivRtta nahIM haiM, vaha) ina jIvoM ko apane sukha-sAdhanoM ke lie, apane peTa bharane yA Azraya lene athavA apane zarIra ke poSaNavardhana ke lie, yA deha meM hue ghAva ko bharane ke hetu jo vyakti kATatA hai, kucalatA hai, khAtA hai, masalatA hai, tor3atA hai, yA cUrNa banAtA hai, pakAtA hai, chappara Adi chAtA hai, vaha dhRSTatA karake inakA tathA janake Azrita aneka jIvoM kA dhRSTatApUrvaka vinAza karatA hai| ina jIvoM ke vinAza // na to dharma hotA hai, aura na hI AtmA ko sukha milatA hai, balki jIvahiMsA se aneka ghora pApakarmoM kA bandhana karake tatphalasvarUpa narakAdi gati kA mehamAna banatA hai; jahA~ duHkha hI du:kha milatA hai| mUla pATha jAiM ca vaDiDha ca viNAsayaMte, bIyAi assaMjaya AyadaMDe / ahAhu se loe aNajjadhamme, bIyAi je hiMsai AyasAe // 6 // saMskRta chAyA jAti ca vRddhiM ca vinAzayan bIjAnyasaMyata AtmadaNDaH / athAhuH sa loke'nAryadharmA, bIjAni yo hinastyAtmasAtAya / / 6 / / anvayArtha (je asaMjaya) jo asaMyamI puruSa (AyasAe) apane sukha ke lie (bIyAi hisai) bIjoM kA nAza karatA hai, vaha (jAiM ca buddhiM ca viNAsayaMte) aMkura kI utpatti aura vRddhi kA vinAza karatA hai / (AyadaMDa) bAstava meM vaha hiMsA ke ukta pApa ke dvArA apanI hI AtmA ko daNDita karatA hai (loe se aNajjadhamme Ahu) tIrthaMkaroM ne use isa loka meM anArya kahA hai, athavA saMsAra meM loga use anArya (anAr3I) kahate haiN| bhAvArtha ___ jo asaMyamI puruSa apane sukha ke lie bIja kA nAza karatA hai, vaha usa bIja se hone vAle aMkura, zAkhA, patte, phUla, phala Adi kI utpatti aura vRddhi kA nAza karatA hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAya to vaha usa hiMsA ke pApa ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko hI daNDita karatA hai| saMsAra meM tIrthaMkara athavA pratyakSadarzI loga use anAryadharmI kahate haiN| Page #733 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 689 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA bIjoM kA nAza : unakI saMtAna vRddhi kA nAza, AtmanAza isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki harI (sacitta) vanaspati kI utpatti ke Adi kAraNa-bIja kA jo vyakti nAza karatA hai, vaha eka taraha se aMkura se lekara prazAkhA, phUla, phala Adi taka ke rUpa meM usase hone vAlI vRddhi kA vinAza karatA hai| vAstava meM bIja kA vinAza saMtAnavRddhi kA vinAza hai / aisA karane vAlA cAhe pravrajyAdhArI ho, yA saMnyAsa vezadhArI ho, tApasa ho, vAstava meM vaha gRhastha-sA hI hai| apane isa apakRtya ke dvArA vaha apanI AtmA ko hI pApakarma se vojhila banAkara nAnA yoniyoM meM bhramaNa kA daNDa detA hai / dUsaroM kA nAza vastutaH apanA hI nAza hai| jo puruSa dharma ke nAma se, devI-devoM kI pUjA Adi ke nAma se athavA apane sukha ke lie bIjoM kA nAza karatA hai, vaha apanI AtmA ke vinAza aura durgatipatana ko nyautA detA hai / use loga pAkhaMDI, anArya, krUrakarmA, dharmadhvajI, DhoMgI Adi tuccha nAma se pukArate haiM, athavA tIrthaMkara Adi sarvajJoM ne aise vyakti ko anAryadharmA kahA hai| yahA~ bIja kA nAza to upalakSaga hai, usase samagra vanaspati kAya kA nAza hI AtmavinAzaka sUcita kiyA hai / mUla pATha ganbhAi mijjati buyAbuyANA, NarA pare paMcasihA kumArA / juvANagA majjhima theragA ya, cayaMti te Aukkhae palINA ||10 // saMskRta chAyA garbhe mriyante bru vanto'bruvantazca, narAH pare paMcazikhAH kumArAH / yuvAno madhyamAH sthavirAzca, tyajanti te AyuH kSaye pralInA // 10 // anvayArtha (gabbhAi mijjaMti) harita vanaspati kA chedana-bhedana karane vAle jIva prAyaH garbha meM hI mara jAte haiM, (buyAbuyANA) tathA kaI to spaSTa bolane kI avasthA meM aura kaI aspaSTa bolane taka kI umra meM hI mara jAte haiN| (pare NarA) dUsare puruSa (paMcasihA kumArA) paMcazikhA vAle kumAra avasthA meM hI mauta ke mehamAna ho jAte haiM (juvANagA majjhimatheragA ya) kaI javAna hokara to kaI praur3ha umra ke hokara athavA bUr3he hokara cala basate haiN| (Aukhae palINA te cayaMti) isa prakAra bIja Adi kA nAza karane vAle prANI ina avasthAoM meM se kisI bhI avasthA meM Ayu kSINa hone para apane zarIra ko chor3a dete haiN| bhAvArtha devI-devoM kI arcA yA dharma ke nAma se athavA sukhavRddhi Adi kisI Page #734 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana bhI kAraNa se harI vanaspati Adi kA chedana karane vAle kaI vyakti to garbha meM hI samApta ho jAte haiM, kaI spaSTa bolane kI umra taka mara jAte haiM, jabaki kaI bolane kI umra Ane se pahale hI mauta ke mehamAna bana jAte haiN| tathA koI kumAra-avasthA meM to koI javAna hokara, koI praur3ha hokara evaM koI bur3hApA Ane para cala basate haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki ve inameM se kisI bhI avasthA meM AyukSaya hote hI zarIra chor3a dete haiN| inako Ayu koI niyata yA dIrgha nahIM hotii| vyAkhyA vanaspatinAzaka alpAyu yA aniyatAyu hote haiM / isa gAthA meM sajIva vanaspati-chedana kA phala batAte hue kahate haiM-jo jIva vanaspatikAya kA chedana-bhedana karate haiM, ve yA to garbhAvasthA taka Ate-Ate hI khatma ho jAte haiM, yA koI baca gayA to bolane taka kI umra meM hI cala detA hai, athavA spaSTa bolane taka kI umra Ate-Ate mauta ke muha meM calA jAtA hai / koI pA~ca zikhA vAlA kumAra hokara mara jAtA hai, to koI javAna, koI praur3ha, to koI bUr3hA hokara rogagrasta avasthA meM cala basatA hai| kahIM-kahIM 'theragA ya' ke badale 'porusA ya' pATha hai / vahA~ artha hotA hai --puruSa kI antima avasthA pAkara yAnI atyanta vRddha, azakta aura jarAjIrNa hokara maratA hai| Azaya yaha hai ki sajIva vanaspati ke vinAzakoM kI Ayu na to nizcita hai aura na hI lambI hai / yA to ve alpAyu hote haiM, asamaya meM hI cala basate haiM, yA unakI Ayu anizcita hotI hai, kisI bhI samaya mauta kA vAraNTa A sakatA hai| aise logoM ko zarIra kA atyadhika moha hotA hai, jisase mRtyu jabardastI chur3A detI hai / vaha hAtha malatA raha jAtA hai, kucha bhI dharmAcaraNa nahIM kara pAtA / kitanI bar3I hAni hai yaha, vanaspati kAya ke vinAzakoM kI ! mUla pATha saMbujjhahA jaMtavo ! mANusatta daTuM bhayaM bAliseNaM alNbho| egaMtadukkhe jarie va loe, sakammuNA vippariyAsuvei // 11 // saMskRta chAyA sambudhyadhvaM jantavo ! manuSyatvaM, dRSTvA bhayaM bAlizenAlAbhaH / ekAntaduHkho jvarita iva lokaH, svakarmaNA viparyAsamupaiti // 11 // anvayArtha (jaMtavo) he prANiyo ! (mANusatta) manuSyajanma kI durlabhatA ko (saMbujjhahA) samajho (bhayaM daTTha) naraka evaM tiryaJca Adi yoniyoM ke bhaya (khatare) ko dekhakara tathA (bAliseNaM alaMbho) vivekamUr3ha puruSa ko uttama viveka kA alAbha (prApti kA Page #735 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra abhAva ) jAnakara, bodha prApta karo / ( loe) yaha loka ( jarie va ) jvara se pIr3ita vyakti kI taraha ( etadukkhe) ekAnta ( bilakula ) duHkhI hai / ( sakammuNAvippariyAsuvei) apane-apane karma se sukha cAhatA huA bhI jIva duHkha prApta karatA hai / bhAvArtha he jIvo ! manuSyabhava kI durlabhatA ko samajho, naraka aura tiryaMca gati meM hone vAle bhayaMkara khataroM ko dekho, vivekahIna vyakti bodhilAbha nahIM prApta kara sakatA, isalie samaya rahate bodha prApta kro| yaha saMsAra to bukhAra se pIr3ita manuSya kI taraha sarvathA duHkhI hai / vaha sukha ke lie nAnA pApa karatA hai, para phala ulaTA hI pAtA hai-duHkhabhaya, saMkaTapUrNa / vyAkhyA ekAntaduHkhI saMsAra meM bodhilAbha hI mahattvapUrNa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne bodhilAbha para jora diyA hai / prANiyoM ko sambodhita karate hue zAstrakAra lalakAra kara kahate haiM manuSyo ! bodha prApta karo / tuma jina kuzIla, pAkhaNDI aura ArambhaparAyaNa logoM ke cakkara meM par3e ho, ve loga tumhArI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / tuma apane manuSyajanma para vicAra karo ki yaha kaise aura kitanI kitanI ghATiyA~ pAra karane ke bAda milA hai ? manuSyajanma prApta karake bhI phira ajJAna aura moha meM pha~se rahe, apane janma ko sArthaka karane kA vicAra nahIM kiyA to 'kAtA pIMjA saba kapAsa' ho jaaegaa| kyA tumheM patA nahIM hai| manuSyajanma, uttama kSetra, uttama jAti, kula, rUpa, Arogya, Ayu, buddhi, dharmazravaNa, ucca vicAra grahaNa, zraddhA aura saMyama- ye isa saMsAra meM atIva durlabha haiM / aise durlabha manuSyajanma tathA anya uttama sAdhanoM ko pAkara bhI jo mUr3ha dharmAcaraNa nahIM karatA, use phira bodha prApta honA muzkila hai| aura phira yaha bhI to A~kheM kholakara dekho ki yaha saMsAra jvarapIr3ita manuSya kI taraha trividha duHkhoM kI bhaTTI meM sarvathA jala rahA hai, kahIM bhI to sukha nahIM / janma, jarA, roga, mRtyu saba duHkharUpa hai, sArA saMsAra duHkhamaya hai, jisameM prANI kleza pA rahe haiM / isalie ki saMsArI avivekI prANI sukha ke lie nAnA prakAra ke Arambha karate haiM, parantu unase sukha ke bajAya duHkha hI palle par3atA hai / sacamuca, isa loka meM anAryakarma karanevAlA puruSa apane hI duSkarmoM se duHkha pAtA hai / vaha sukha ke lie prANighAta karake duHkha hI pAtA hai, mokSa ke lie jIvoM kA nAza karake saMsAra bhramaNa karatA haiM / 1. mANussa- khetta - jaI - kula - ruvA roggamAuyaM buddhI / savaNaggahasaddhA saMjamo ya logamma dullahAI // 2. sukhArthI prANyupamardaM kurvan duHkhamApnoti, yadi vA mokSArthI saMsAraM paryaTatIti viparyAsaH / Page #736 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana mUla pATha ihega mUDhA pavayati mokkhaM, AhArasaMpajjaNavajjaNeNaM / ege ya sIodagasevaNeNaM, hueNa ege pavayaMti mokkhaM / / 12 // saMskRta chAyA ihaike mUDhAH pravadanti mokSaM AhArasampajjanavarjanena / eke ca zItodakasevanena, hatenaike pravadanti mokSam // 12 / / anvayArtha (iha) isa jagat meM athavA isa mokSa ke sambandha meM (ege) kaI (mUDhA) mUr3ha loga (AhAra saMpajjaNavajjaNeNaM mokkhaM pavayaMti) AhAra ke rasa kA poSaka namaka chor3a dene se mokSa batAte haiM, (ege ya sIodagasevaNeNaM) kaI loga zItala (sacitta) jala ke sevana se mokSa mAnate haiN| aura (ege hueNa mokkhaM pavayaMti) kaI loga to agni meM homa karane se mokSa batalAte haiM / bhAvArtha isa saMsAra meM kaI mUr3ha loga AhAra ke rasa kA poSaka namaka chor3a dene se mokSa mAnate haiM, kaI ThaMDe (kacce) pAnI ke sevana se mokSa batAte haiM evaM kaI loga Aga meM ghI kA homa karane se mokSa kI prApti batAte haiM / vyAkhyA ye saste mokSa ke dAvedAra ! isa gAthA meM mokSa kA sastA nuskhA batAne vAle tIna mokSavAdiyoM ke mata kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / ve isa prakAra haiM--(1) namaka chor3a dene se mokSa prApta ho jAtA hai, ThaMDe pAnI ke sevana se mokSa mila jAtA hai, aura (3) pratidina agni meM ghRta Adi dravyoM kA homa karane se mokSa prApti hotI hai| tInoM saste mokSavAdiyoM kA mata kramazaH yoM hai-'jitaM sarva rasaM jite' rasa para vijaya pAne se saba para vijaya pA lii| namaka saba rasoM kA rAjA hai| namaka aisA rasa hai, jisase AhAra ke rasa kA poSaNa hotA hai| isalie AhAra ke sAtha pA~ca prakAra ke rasoM (lavaNoM) ko chor3a dene se mokSa prApti ho jAtI hai| pA~ca rasa ye haiM --'saindhava, sauvarcala, biDa, rauma, saamudr'| namaka ke tyAga se rasamAtra kA tyAga ho jAtA hai, aura usake tyAga se mokSa nizcita hai| kisI prati meM aisA pATha milatA hai -- 'AhArao paMcakavajjaNeNaM' usakA artha hai --AhAra meM pA~ca vastuoM ke tyAga se mokSa milatA hai / ve 5 vastue~ isa prakAra haiM - 'lahasuna, pyAja, U~TanI kA dUdha, gomAMsa aura madya / ' kaI vAribhadraka bhAgavatavizeSa sacitta jala ke sevana se mokSa mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM, jaise-vastra, zarIra Adi ke bAhya mala kI zuddhi karane Page #737 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 662 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI zakti jala meM dekhI jAtI hai, vaise Antarika mala ko dUra karane meM bhI jala samartha hai| isalie zItalajalasevana mokSa kA kAraNa hai| kaI tApasa yA agnihotrI brAhmaNa Adi hama karane se mokSa batAte haiN| ve kahate haiM--samidhA, ghI Adi havyasAmagrI se agni ko tRpta karanA cAhie, kyoMki yaha jaise sone ke maila ko jalA detI hai, vaise hI tRpta hone para AtmA ke Antarika maila-pApa ko bhI jalA degii| pApadahana hI mokSa hai| Age kI gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra kramazaH ina matoM kA nirAkaraNa karate haiM ---- mUla pATha pAosiNANAdisu Natthi mokkho, khArassa loNassa aNAsaNeNaM / te majjamaMsaM lasuNaM ca bhoccA, anattha vAsaM parikappayaMti // 13 / / udageNa je siddhimudAharaMti, sAyaM ca pAyaM udagaM phusaMtA / udagassa phAseNa siyA ya siddhi, sijjhisu pANA bahave dagaMsi // 14 // macchA ya kummA ya sarIsivA ya maggU ya uThA dagarakkhasA ya / aTThANameyaM kusalA vayaMti, udageNa je siddhimudAharaMti // 15 // udayaM jai kammamalaM harejjA, evaM haM icchAmittameva / aMdha va NeyAramaNussarittA, pANANi cevaM viNihaMti maMdA // 16 // pAvAI kammAiM pakuvvato hi, sIodagaM tu jai taM harijjA / sijjhisu ege dagasattaghAI musaM vayaMte jalasiddhi mAhu // 17 / / huteNa je siddhimudAharaMti, sAyaM ca pAyaM aNi phusaMtA / evaM siyA siddhi havejja tamhA, aNi phusaMtANa kukammiNapi / / 18 / / aparikkha diLaM Na hu siddhi, ehiti te dhAyamabujjhamANA / / bhUehiM jANaM paDileha sAtaM, vijjaM gahAya tasathAvarehi // 16 // saMskRta chAyA prAtaH snAnAdiSu nAsti mokSaH, kSArasya lavaNasyAnazanena / te madyamAMsaM lazunaJca bhuktvA, anyatra vAsaM parikalpayanti // 13 / / udakena ye siddhi mudAharanti, sAyaM ca prAtarudakaM spRzantaH / udakasya sparzana syAcca siddhiH, sidhyeyuH prANAH bahava udake // 14 // matsyAzca kazci sarIsRpAzca, madgavazcoSTrA udakarAkSasAzca / / asthAnametatkUzalA vadanti, udakena ye siddhi mudAharanti // 15 // Page #738 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana udakaM yadi karmamalaM haredevaM zubhamicchAmAtrameva andhaM ca netAramanusRtyaH prANinazcaivaM vinighnanti mandAH // 16 // pApAni karmANi prakurvato hi, zItodakaM tu yadi taddhareta siddha yeyureke dakasattvaghAtino mRSA vadanto jalasiddhimAhuH // 17 // hutena ye siddhimudAharanti, sAyaM ca prAtaragni spRzantaH evaM syAt siddhirbhavettasmAdagni spRzatAM kukamiNAmapi // 18 // aparIkSya dRSTaM naivevaM siddhireSyanti te ghAtamabudhyamAnAH / bhUtairjAnIhi pratyupekSya sAtaM, vidyAM gRhItvA trasasthAvaraiH / / 16 / / anvayArtha (pAosiNANAdizu) prAtaHkAla ke snAna Adi se (mokkho natyi) mokSa nahIM hotA hai| (khArassa loNassa aNAsaNeNaM) khAre (yA kSAra tathA) namaka ke na khAne se bhI mokSa nahIM hotA / (te) anyatIrthI mokSavAdI (majjamaMsaM lasuNaM ca bhoccA) madya, mAMsa aura lahasuna khAkara (anasthavAsaM) mokSa se anya sthAna saMsAra meM nivAsa (parikappayaMti) karate haiM // 13 // (sAyaM ca pAyaM udA phusaMtA) sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla pAnI kA sparza karate hue (je udageNa siddhimudAharaMti) jo loga jalasnAna se mokSa kI prApti batalAte haiM, (ve mithyAvAdI haiN)| (udagassa phAseNa siddhIsiyA) jala ke bAra-bAra sparza se yadi mukti mile to (dagaMsi vahave pANA sinjhisu) jala meM rahane vAle bahuta se jalacArI prANI mokSa prApta kara lete // 14 // __(macchA ya kummA ya sarIsivA ya) machaliyA~, kachue aura sA~pa, (magU ya uTThA dagarakkhasA ya) kaue ke AkAra kA madgU nAmaka jala cara, U~Ta nAmaka jalacara aura jalarAkSasa (dariyAI ghor3A) nAmaka jalacara (jalA sparza se mukti hotI to, sabase pahale mukti prApta kara lete) (udageNa je siddhimuvAharaMti) ataH jalasparza se mukti kI prApti batAte haiM, (aTThANameyaM kusalA vayaMti) mokSatattva meM pAraMgata puruSa isa kathana ko ayukta kahate haiM // 15 // (udagaM jai kammamalaM harejjA) jala yadi karma-mala kA haraNa-~-nAza karatA hai to (evaM suhaM) isa prakAra vaha zubha -puNya kA bhI haraNa-nAza kara degA ! (icchAmittameva) isalie jala karmamala ko hara letA hai, yaha kahanA icchAmAtra-kalpanAmAtra hai| (maMdA) mUr3ha loga hI (aMdha NeyAramaNassaritA) aMdhe netA ke pIche-pIche calakara (evaM ca pANANi viNihaMti) isa prakAra - jala snAna Adi UTapaTA~ga kriyAe~ karake prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / / 16 / / __ (pAvAI kammAI pakuvvato hi) yadi pApakarma karane vAle usa puruSa ke (taM) usa pApa ko (sIodagaM tu harijjA) yadi zItala sacitta pAnI (yA jala snAna) Page #739 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra miTA de to (ege dagasattaghAtI sijjhisa) ye jo jalajIvoM kA ghAta karane vAle machae Adi haiM, ve bhI mukti prApta kara leNge| (musaM vayaMte jalasiddhimAhu) isalie jala meM avagAhana karane se mukti prApta hotI hai, aisA jo kahate haiM, ve mithyAvAdI haiM / / 17 / / (sAyaM ca pAyaM agaNi phusaMtA) sAyaMkAla aura prAtaHkAla agni kA sparza karate hue (je) jo vAdI (huteNa siddhimudAharaMti) Aga meM homa karane se mokSa-prApti batalAte haiM, (ve bhI mithyAvAdI haiM) (evaM siddhi siyA) yadi isa prakAra--agni ke sparza-se mukti mila jAe, (tamhA aNi phusaMtANa kukammiNaM pi havejja) taba to agni kA rAta-dina sparza karane vAle kukamiyoM-duSTAcAriyoM ko bhI jhaTapaTa mukti mila jAnI cAhie // 18 // (aparikkha dihra) jala meM avagAhana tathA agnihoma Adi se siddhi (mukti) mAnane vAle vAdiyoM ne parIkSA kiye binA hI isa siddhAnta ko mAna liyA hai, (Na hu eva siddhi) vastutaH isa prakAra siddhi (mukti) nahIM milA karatI / (abujjhamANA te) vastutattva ko na samajhane vAle ye loga (ghAyaM ehiti) ghAta-saMsAra ko hI prApta kareMge / (vijjaM gahAya) ataH jJAna ko grahaNa karake (paDileha) aura cAroM ora se vicAra karake (tasa thAvarehi bhUehi sAtaM jANaM) trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM meM sukha kI icchA ko samajho // 16 // bhAvArtha prAtaHkAlika snAna Adi se mokSa nahIM milatA, kSAra va namaka ke na khAne se bhI mokSa prApta nahIM hotA / ve anyatIrthI loga to madya, mAMsa aura lahasuna kA sevana karake mokSa se anya-saMsAra meM nivAsa karate haiM-bhramaNa karate rahate haiM // 13 // . sAyaMkAla aura prabhAtakAla meM sacitta jala kA sparza karate hae jo loga jalasparza se mokSa kI prApti batalAte haiM, ve mithyAvAdI haiM / yadi jala ke sparza se mokSa kI prApti hotI ho to jala meM nivAsa karane vAle jalacara jantuoM ko kabhI kA mokSa mila jAtA; kintu aisA honA sambhava nahIM hai // 14 // - yadi jalasparza se mukti milatI ho to machaliyA~, kachue, sA~pa, madgu nAmaka jalajantu, U~Ta nAmaka jalacara eva jalarAkSasa (dariyAI ghor3A) Adi sabase pahale mukti prApta kara lete; magara aisA hotA nahIM hai / ataH jo jalasparza se mokSa batAte haiM, unakA kathana ayukta hai, aisA mokSatattvajJa kahate haiM // 15 // __ agara pAnI karmamala-pApa ko dho DAlatA hai to vaha usI prakAra se puNya (zubhakarma) ko bhI dho ddaalegaa| isIlie pAnI karmamala ko sApha kara Page #740 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla - paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 665 detA hai, yaha kathana korI kalpanA hai| vastutaH mUr3ha loga aise hI ajJAnAndha netA ke chalaggU banakara jalasnAna Adi kriyAoM dvArA prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / / 16 / / pApakarma karane vAle puruSa ke pApa ko yadi sacitta jala dUra kara detA hai to jalajantuoM kA ghAta karane vAle machue Adi ke pApakarma ko jala miTA degA aura unheM bhI mukti prApta ho jAegI; parantu aisA hotA nahIM hai / isalie jo aisA kahate haiM ki jalasparza se mukti hotI hai, ve mithyA kahate haiM / / 17 / sandhyAkAla aura prAtaH kAla agni kA sparza karate hue jo loga ana meM homa karane se mokSa prApti honA batAte haiM, ve bhI mithyAvAdI haiM, kyoMki yadi isa prakAra se mokSa milatI ho to phira rAta-dina agni-sparza kukarmiyoM ko bhI mokSa mila jAnA cAhie || 18 / / jalAvagAhana se yA agni meM homa karane se jo loga siddhilAbha batAte haiM, unhoMne isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA karane vAle zAstroM kI parIkSA kiye binA hI aise khoTe siddhAnta ko mAna liyA hai / vastutaH ina UTapaTA~ga kriyAoM se mukti nahIM milatI hai / vastutattva ko binA samajhe hI A~kha mU~da kara calane vAle ve loga ina andhakriyAoM dvArA prANighAta karake mokSaprApti ke badale saMsAra prApti hI karate haiM / ataH samyakjJAna prApta karake tathA sabhI pahaluoM se vicAra karake trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM meM bhI sukha kI saMjJA ( icchA) jAno aura unakI kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA mata karo / / 16 / / vyAkhyA jalasparza evaM agnihotrAdi kriyAoM se mokSa kaise ? terahavIM gAthA se lekara unnIsavIM gAthA taka zAstrakAra ne jalasparza se, lavaNasevana tyAga se yA agnihotra se mokSa mAmane vAle matavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA ko mithyA siddha karake unakA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai| bAta yaha hai ki prAtaHkAla jalasnAna karane se samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa prApta hone kA koI tuka nahIM hai| balki sacitta jala ke sevana se jalakAyika jIvoM kA tathA unake Azrita rahe hue aneka trasajIvoM kA upamardana hotA hai / jIvoM kI hiMsA se mokSaprApti kadApi sambhava nahIM hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki jala meM AtmA para lage hue Antarika pApakarma - mala ko dUra karane kI zakti nahIM hai, balki vaha bAhyamala ko bhI pUrI taraha se sApha nahIM kara sakatA, phira Antarika mala ko dho DAlane kI zakti usameM ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? vastutaH Antarika mala kA nAza to bhAvoM kI Page #741 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zuddhi se hI ho sakatA hai| jo bhAvoM kI zuddhi se rahita hai, vaha vyakti cAhe jitanA pAnI meM DubakI lagA le, usase usake Antarika pApamala kI zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI / mokSa to Antarika mala kA nAza hone se hI ho sakatA hai, phira vaha sacitta jalasnAna se kaise ho jAyegA? khAre namaka ko khAne kA tyAga kara dene se bhI mokSaprApti kI AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI, kyoMki khArA namaka hI ekamAtra rasajanaka nahIM hai, mizrI, zarkarA, ghRta, dUdha, dadhi Adi bhI rasotpAdaka padArtha haiN| phira hama yaha pUchate haiM ki mokSa dravya se namaka kA tyAga kara dene se milatA hai yA bhAva se ? yadi dravya se lavaNatyAga se mokSa milatA ho, taba to jisa deza meM lavaNa hotA hI nahIM, vahA~ ke sabhI nivAsiyoM ko mokSa mila jAnA cAhie, kyoMki ve dravyata: lavaNatyAgI haiN| parantu aisA hotA dekhA nahIM jAtA, aura na hI yaha abhISTa hai| yadi bhAva se lavaNatyAgI ko mokSa prApta honA mAneM to bhAva hI mokSaprApti kA kAraNa ThaharA, aisI sthiti meM lavaNatyAga kA kyA mahatva rahA ? kaI mUr3ha eka ora to namaka chor3a dete haiM, lekina dUsarI ora ve madya, mAMsa evaM lahasuna Adi tAmasika padArthoM kA sevana karake janmamaraNa rUpa saMsAra meM asaMkhyakAla taka DaTe rahate haiM, kyoMki unakA anuSThAna saMsAranivAsa ke yogya hI hotA hai / ve mokSa ke kAraNabhUta samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI bhAvoM se ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karate nahIM, kevala Upara-Upara kI bAtoM para tairate rahate haiM, isalie unakA mokSa pAnA to bahuta dUra hai, saMsAra meM hI ve apanA DarA jamA lete haiM / 14-15vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra jalasparza se muktivAda kA khaNDana karate hue kahate haiM ki jo mandamati zItala (macitta) jala se snAna Adi se mukti batAte haiM aura yaha kahate haiM ki prAta kAla meM aparAhna meM evaM sAyaMkAla meM yAnI tInoM sandhyAoM ke samaya zItala (kacce) jala se snAna Adi kriyAe~ karane se mokSa prApti hotI hai; yaha kathana bhI mithyA hai| isa prakAra yadi jalasparza se hI mukti milane lagegI, taba to yaha bahuta sastA saudA hai / hara eka vyakti, cAhe vaha kitanA hI pApa karake AyA ho, pAnI meM DubakI lagAte hI usakA saba pApa dhula jAegA aura vaha mokSa pA legaa| manuSya kI bAta to jAne deM, machalI Adi jo jalacara prANI haiM, ve to caubIsoM ghaNTe jala meM hI rahate haiM, jalasparza se otaprota rahate haiM, becAre una prANiyoM ko satata jalasparza ke kAraNa zIghra hI mukti mila jAnI caahie| isake atirikta agara jalasparza se mukti prApta hotI ho to satata jala meM avagAhana karake rahane vAle machalI, kachue, sA~pa, jalamurgA, dariyAI ghor3A, U~Ta nAmaka jalacara, manuSyAkAra jalarAkSasa nAmaka jalacara jantuoM ko to sarvaprathama mokSa mila jAnA caahie| parantu aisA dekhA nahIM jAtA aura yaha abhISTa bhI nahIM hai / isalie Page #742 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 667 jo jalasparza se mokSa batAte haiM, unakA kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| mokSatatva ke rahaspajJa ise mithyA mAnyatA kahate haiM / jalasparzamokSavAdI yaha kahate haiM ki jala jaise bAhya maila ko dUra kara detA hai, vaise hI Antarika maila ko bhI dUra kara detA hai, parantu unakA yaha kathana bhI mithyA evaM yuktiviruddha hai| jala jaise bAhara ke bure maila ko dho detA hai, vaise aMgarAga, kuMkuma, candanAdi lepa ko bhI dho DAlatA hai, isI prakAra jaise vaha pApakarmamala ko dho DAlegA, vaise vaha puNya (zubha karma) ko bhI dho ddaalegaa| arthAt jala se pApa kI taraha puNya ke bhI dhula jAne se vaha apane hI abhISTa kA vighAtaka evaM virodhI hogA, hitakAraka nhiiN| isase Age bar3hakara kaheM to jala mokSa ke lie kiye jAne vAle anuSThAnoM ko bhI eka dina dhokara sApha kara degaa| ataH jala mokSaprApaka yA mokSasAdhaka ke badale mokSabAdhaka hI siddha huaa| isalie jala karmamala kA haraNa kara detA hai, yaha kathana korI kapola-kalpanA hai, isake pIche koI Thosa pramANa evaM yukti nahIM hai| jo loga apanI bRddhi ajJAnI netA ke hAtha meM sauMpakara unake pIche-pIche kevala andhAnusaraNa karate haiM, ve jalasparza se mokSa hone kI jhUThI mAnyatA ko jhaTapaTa nahIM chor3ate, balki adhikAdhika jalasparza karake aneka prANiyoM kA hanana karate rahate haiM, bhalA prANihiMsA se unheM mokSa kaise milegA ? vAribhadraka jalasparzavAdiyoM kI dRSTi se dekheM to bhI smRtiyoM meM brahmacArI ke lie jala se snAna karanA doSakAraka evaM niSiddha batAyA hai --- snAna mada-darpakaraM, kAmAMgaM prathamaM smRtam / tasmAt kAmaM parityajya na te snAnti dameratAH / / arthAt-- snAna mada aura darpa utpanna karatA hai| vaha kAma kA pahalA aMga hai| isalie jo puruSa indriyoM ke damana meM rata haiM, ve kAma kA tyAga karake jalasnAna nahIM krte| bhAratIya AdhyAtmika manISI yaha bhI to mAnate haiM ki kevala pAnI zarIra para ur3ela kara use gIlA kara lene vAlA vyakti 'snAta' (nahAyA huA) nahIM kahalAtA, snAta to vaha tabhI kahalAtA hai, jaba vaha ahiMsA Adi vratoM se snAta ho| vastutaH vahI bAhya aura AbhyantararUpa se pavitra hai, zuddha hai| jalasparza se mukti kI mithyA mAnyatA kA pUrvokta yuktiyoM se khaNDana kiye jAne ke bAvajUda bhI jhUThI jida karake ve apanI mAnyatA para dRr3ha rahakara yaha kaheM ki jalasparza pApakarma-mala ko dho DAlatA hai, taba zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki pApakarma karane vAle vyakti ke pApa ko yadi zItalajalasnAna miTA detA hai, taba to jalacara prANiyoM kA aharniza ghAta karane vAle evaM jala meM avagAhana karane vAle pApI machue Page #743 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 698 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhI apanA pApamala dho kara jhaTapaTa mukti prApta kyoM nahIM kara lete ? jalAvagAhana mukti dene vAlA jo hai, Apake mata se ! parantu yaha kadApi dekhA nahIM jAtA, abhISTa bhI nahIM hai| yoM agara pApiyoM ko kevala jala meM gotA lagAne yA snAna karane se hI mukti milane lage to phira naraka Adi loka bilakula khAlo ho jAeMge, vahA~ koI bhI prANI nahIM rhegaa| isalie jalasparza se mukti kI managaDhanta kalpanA mithyA hai| kucha poMgApaMthiyoM ne apanI svArthasiddhi ke lie yaha mithyA mAnyatA calA rakhI hai| isake pazcAt 18vIM gAthA meM agnisparza se mokSavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-jo puruSa sAyaMkAla evaM prAtaHkAla agni kA sparza karate hue agni meM homa karane se mokSaprApti batAte haiM, unakA kathana bhI yathArtha nahIM hai| unakA kathana isa prakAra hai-zru tivAkya hai ki 'agnihotra juhuyAt svargakAmaH' arthAt svarga kI kAmanA karane vAlA agnihotra kre| agni meM ghI, tathA anya havyasAmagrI homane se svarga kI prAptirUpa siddhi milatI hai| kyoMki agni jaise bAhya dravyoM ko jalA detI hai, vaise hI vaha Abhyantara pApakarmoM ko bhI jalA DAlatI hai| parantu vaha agni tabhI Abhyantara pApoM ko jalAtI hai, jaba ghRta Adi havana sAmagrI se use tRpta kiyA jaae| athavA haviSu ke dvArA agni ko tRpta karate hue usa karma se icchAnusAra gati cAhate haiN| isIlie agnihotravAdI (mImAMsaka yA vaidika) logoM kA kahanA hai ki agnisparzAdi kArya karane se avazya hI siddhi mila jAtI hai| yadyapi 'agnihotra juhuyAt svargakAmaH' yaha zru tivAkya agnihotra karma se svarga kI prApti hI pratipAdita karatA hai; mokSaprApti kA vidhAna nahIM karatA, kyoMki unake mata meM mokSa vidheya nahIM hai| vaha karmajanya nahIM hai, tathApi mImAMsakoM kA yaha mata hai ki niSkAmabhAva se kiyA jAne vAlA agnihotra Adi karma mokSa kA prayojaka hai| isI mata ko lakSya meM rakhakara yahA~ agni-sparNa se mokSa kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai, isalie isa zru tivAkya se virodha nahIM aataa| isa mantavya kA khaNDana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'evaM siyA siddhi ... kukammiNaM pi|' Azaya yaha hai ki yadi agni meM dravyoM ke DAlane se yA agni-sparza karane se mukti milatI ho to Aga jalAkara koyalA banAne vAle tathA kubhAra, luhAra Adi ArambhajIviyoM ko bhI siddhi mila jAnI caahie| agnihotravAdI kahate haiM ki hamArI zAstrIya maryAdA ke anusAra saMskRta agni meM hI homa karane se mukti milatI hai| kuMbhAra, luhAra Adi ArambhajIvI loga saMskRta agni meM Ahuti nahIM ddaalte| isalie unheM agnisparza se mukti kaise mila sakatI hai ? Page #744 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla - paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 666 isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki agnisparza se mukti batAne vAle jo loga maMtra se pavitra agni ke sparza se siddhi batAte haiM, yaha to unake mUrkha mitra hI mAna sakate haiM / jaise ArambhajIviyoM dvArA agni meM DAlI huI cIja ko vaha bhasma kara detI hai, vaise hI agnihotrayoM dvArA DAlI huI cIja ko bhI vaha bhasma kara DAlatI hai / isalie offtrayoM aura ArambhajIviyoM ke agni-kArya meM koI vizeSatA nahIM hai / tathA ve jo kahate haiM - 'agnimukhA vai devAH' devoM kA mukha agni hai, yaha kathana bhI yuktirahita hone se vANIvilAsamAtra hai / anta meM 16vIM gAthA meM ina donoM mokSavAdiyoM kI mAnyatA kA sAmAnya rUpa se nirAkaraNa karake zAstrakAra unheM jJAna prApta karake ina prANighAta janaka kriyAoM se nivRtta hone kA anurodha karate haiM / saca to yaha hai ki jala meM avagAhana karane yA agni meM homa karane se mukti mAnane vAloM ne yaha bAta jisa zAstra se lI hai, usa zAstra kI yA zAstra vacanoM kI pramANoM aura yuktiyoM se jA~ca-par3atAla to kI nahIM hai, yoM hI andhazraddhAvaza mAna lI hai / kyoMki yuktiyoM aura pramANoM se yahI bAta siddha hotI hai ki ina kAryoM se siddhi nahIM milatI, kyoMki sacitta jala meM avagAhana karane yA agnihotra karane se aneka jIvoM kA saMhAra hotA hai / ataH isa jIva saMhArAtmaka kriyA se mokSa kaise mila sakatA hai ? vAstava meM ve isa vastutattva ko nahIM jAnate, isalie ina karmakANDoM ko dharma samajhakara prANiyoM (jala ke evaM jalAzrita anya trasa prANiyoM kA tathA agni evaM agni ke Azrita anya trasa sthAvara prANiyoM) kA ghAta karate hue pApakarma karate rahate haiM / isalie zAstrakAra usakA pariNAma batAte haiM- 'ehiti te ghAyabujjhamANA / ' arthAt ve pUrvokta tathya ko na samajhane ke kAraNa prANighAta ke kAraNa ghAta (saMsAra) ko hI prApta hotA hai / cAturgatika saMsAra ghAta ( jisameM prANighAta hotA hai, vaha ) kahalAtA hai / kyoMki jIvavinAza se vinAzakoM ko saMsAra ( bhavabhramaNa) hI milatA hai, siddhi kathamapi nahIM milatI / isalie jijJAsu aura sad-asadvivekaparAyaNa puruSoM se zAstrakAra kA anurodha hai ki pahale to ve hamAre siddhAntoM kA jijJAsApUrvaka bhalIbhA~ti jJAna prApta kareM, tadanantara usa para ThaNDe dila-dimAga se vicAra kareM, aura yaha bAta nizcita samajha leM ki saMsAra meM sabhI prANI sukha cAhate haiM, duHkha kisI ko bhI priya nahIM hai / apane samAna trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM meM sukha-duHkha kI cetanA vidyamAna hai | ataH sa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke ghAta se unheM duHkha hI hogA, aura duHkha dene se kadApi mokSa - sukha nahIM mila sktaa| isalie trasa sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA niSpanna ho, aise kisI bhI karmakANDa se mokSa yA svargAdi sukha nahIM mila sktaa| isa para gaharAI se vicAra karake dharma ke nAma para pracalita hiMsA karmoM ko chor3a denA cAhie / Page #745 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 700 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jo loga prANighAta se sukha kI abhilASA karate haiM, ve azIla yA kuzIla puruSa kisa prakAra kI duHkhamaya sthiti kA anubhava karate haiM ? ise agalI gAthA meM par3hie mala pATha thaNaMti luppaMti tassaMti kammI, puDho jagA parisaMkhAya bhikkhU / tamhA viU virato Ayagutta', dalR tase yA paDisaMharejjA // 20 // saMskRta chAyA stananti lupyante trasyanti karmiNaH pRthak jantavaH parisaMkhyAya bhikSuH / tasmAd vidvAn virata Atmagupto, dRSTvA sAMzca pratisaMharet // 20 // ___ anvayArtha (kammI jagA) pApakarma karane vAle prANI (puDho) pratyeka alaga-alaga (thaNaMti) rudana karate haiM, (luppaMti) talavAra Adi dvArA kATe jAte haiM, phAr3e jAte haiM, (tassaMti) ve Darate haiM / (tamhA) isaliye (viU bhikkhU) vidvAn bhikSu -- muni (virato Ayagutte) pApoM se nivRtta ho, tathA apanI AtmarakSA kre| (tase yA daTuM) trasa evaM sthAvara prANiyoM ko dekhakara (paDisaMharejjA) unake ghAta kI kriyA se nivRtta ho jaae| bhAvArtha pApakarmI prANI naraka, tiryaMca Adi gatiyoM meM pratyeka alaga-alaga jAte haiM, vahA~ jaba talavAra Adi se unakA chedana-bhedana kiyA jAtA hai, taba ve rote-cIkhate haiM. bhaya se kA~pate haiN| isalie ina saba bAtoM se vijJa vicAraka mUni prANAtipAta Adi pApoM se nivRtta ho, aura apanI AtmA ko ina pApoM se bacAe / trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko dekhakara unakI hiMsA kI kriyA se dUra rhe| vyAkhyA atyanta duHkhamaya pariNAma jAnakara prANihiMsA se baco isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne suzIla sAdhu ko lakSya karake trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke vadha se apanI AtmA ko bacAne kA nirdeza kiyA hai / vAstava meM jo loga sacitta jala aura agni kA Arambha karake prANighAta dvArA sukha pAnA cAhate haiM, unakI AzA durAzA hai| ve naraka Adi durgatiyoM meM jAkara tIvra duHkhoM se pIr3ita kiye jAte haiM, taba ve asahya vedanA se saMtapta evaM azaraNa hokara rotebilakhate haiM, kintu unakI pukAra koI nahIM suntaa| paramAdhArmika asuroM dvArA ve pApakarmI nAraka kATe, chede, phAr3e aura coTa pahuMcAe jAte haiM / una nAnA yAtanAoM ke kAraNa ve bhaya se vyAkula ho jAte haiN| pApakarma karate haiM, ve karmI kahalAte haiM / Page #746 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana prANighAtakartA pratyeka jIva kI yaha dazA hotI hai| ataH zuddha bhikSAvRtti se nirvAha karane vAle vidvAn muni ko ina saba bAtoM para vicAra karake pApa se nivRtta hokara mana-vacana-kAyA se ina pApoM se apanI AtmA kI rakSA karanI cAhie, aura trasasthAvara prANiyoM kI prakRti, sukha-du:kha Adi ko jAnakara unake ghAta kI kriyAoM se dUra rahanA caahie| mUla pATha je dhammaladdhaM viNihAya bhuMje, viyaDeNa sAhaTTa ya je sinnaaii| je dhoyai lUsayaI va vatthaM, ahAhu se NAgaNiyassa dUre // 21 // saMskRta chAyA yo dharmalabdhaM vinidhAya bhukta, vikaTena saMhRtya ca yaH snAti / yo dhAvati lUSayati ca vastra, athAhuH sa nAgnyasya dUre // 21 // anvayArtha (je) jo sAdhunAmadhArI (dhammaladdha) dharma se mile hue-- yAnI audda zika, krIta Adi doSoM se rahita AhAra ko (viNihAya) chor3akara (bhuMje) uttama svAdiSTa bhojana khAtA hai, (viyaDeNa, tathA acitta jala se bhI (sAhaTu) apane aMgoM kA saMkoca karake (sikor3a kara) bhI (je) jo (siNAi) snAna karatA hai, tathA (je) jo (dhoyai) apane vastra yA paira Adi ko dhotA hai, (lUsayaI va vatthaM) evaM zobhA ke lie jo bar3e vastra ko choTA yA choTe vastra ko bar3A karatA hai (ahAhu) tIrthaMkara aura gaNadharoM ne kahA hai ki (se NAgaNiyassa dUre) vaha nagnabhAva-saMyama se dUra hai| bhAvArtha jo sAdhunAmadhArI doSarahita dharmaprApta (sAdhudharma kI bhikSAmaryAdA se prApta) AhAra ko chor3akara rasalolupatAvaza anya sarasa svAdiSTa bhojana khAtA hai, tathA acitta pAnI se acitta sthAna meM aMgoM ko sikor3a karake bhI sthAna karatA hai, zobhA ke lie apane vastra, paira Adi ko dhotA hai, zRgAra ke lie jo bar3e vastra ko choTA aura choTe ko bar3A karatA hai, vaha nirgranthabhAvarUpa saMyama se dUra hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM evaM gaNadharoM ne kahA hai| vyAkhyA svAvalolupatA, zobhA evaM zrRMgAra kI bhAvanA saMyamanAzinI hai prastuta gAthA meM zAstrakAra suzIla sAdhu kI caryA kI ora iMgita karate hue zithilAcAraparAyaNa sAdhu kI vRtti evaM duzcaryA kI jhA~kI prastuta karate haiM-vAstava meM zithilAcAra yA duzcaryA kI vRtti sAdhu meM tabhI jAgatI hai, jaba vaha AtmakalyANa kI sAdhanA se haTakara zarIrAsaktitatpara ho jAtA hai| aise sAdhu kI vRtti hamezA Page #747 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 702 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sarasa, svAdiSTa evaM gariSTha AhAra ke sevana kI ora lagI rahatI hai, bhikSAvatti se dharmamaryAdAnusAra bhikSA meM jo kucha bhI aura jaisA bhI milA hai, usameM santuSTa nahIM hotA, usakI jihvAlolupatA use bar3hiyA susvAdu bhojana prApta karane ke lie tAkatAka kara U~ce aura bhAvuka bhaktoM ke gharoM se bhikSA-niyamoM kI apekSA karake bhI lAne ko prerita karatI hai / vaha usa prakAra dharmaprApta AhAra ko ThukarA kara sarasa svAdiSTa AhAra pAne ko utAvalA ho jAtA hai, aura lAkara va sevana karake hI dama letA hai| sAtha hI zarIra-zobhA ke lie pratidina vastra dhone tathA zarIra kI saphAI karane meM lagA rahatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, zRMgAra kI dRSTi se vastroM ko phAr3akara kATachAMTa karake choTA yA bar3A bhI karatA rahatA hai, isa prakAra kI vibhUSAvRtti yA svAdalolupavRtti sAdhu ko sAdhutA se kosoM dUra rakhatI hai| sAdhutA sAdagI meM hai, yathAlAbha santoSa meM hai, indriyasaMyama meM hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne dazavidha zramaNadharma (kSamA, mArdava Adi) ke dvArA suzIla sAdhu kA dharma batA diyA hai| usI para calanA use zobhA detA hai| mUla pATha kammaM parinnAya dagaMsi dhIre, viyaDeNa jIvijja ya Adimokkha / se bIyakaMdAi abhuMjamANe, virate siNANAisu itthiyAsu // 22 / / saMskRta chAyA karma parijJAyodake dhIro, vikaTena jIveccAdimokSam / sa bIjakandAn abhujAno, virataH snAnAdiSu strISu // 22 / / anvayArtha (dhIre) dhIra sAdhaka (dagaMsi) kacce pAnI meM (kammaM parinnAya) karmabandha jAna kara (AdimokkhaM) saMsAra se mokSa taka (viyaDeNa jIvijja) prAsuka jala ke dvArA jIvana dhAraNa kre| (se bIyakaMdAi abhuMjamANe) vaha sAdhu bIja, (bIjasahita vanaspati), kanda tathA mUla, patra, phala Adi kA bhojana na karatA huA (siNANAisu itthiyAsu virate) snAna Adi se tathA striyoM se dUra rhe| bhAvArtha buddhizIla sAdhaka kacce pAnI se snAnAdi karane meM karmabandha jAnakara saMsAra se mukti prApta hone taka prAsuka (acitta) jala se hI apanA jIvana dhAraNa kare / vaha bIjakAya, kanda Adi kaccI vanaspati kA upabhoga na kare, tathA snAna Adi zRgAravibhUSA karma se evaM strI Adi samasta maithunakarma se virata rhe| Page #748 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla - paribhASA : saptama adhyayana vyAkhyA suzIla sAdhu-caryA kI ora izArA isa gAthA meM suzIla sAdhu kI ahiMsAmayI caryA kI ora zAstrakAra ne sAdhusAdhviyoM kA dhyAna khIMcA hai| unakA isa kathana ke pIche yahI abhiprAya hai ki sAdhu ko dharmapAlanArthaM zarIra dhAraNa karanA hai, aura zarIra binA AhAra -pAnI ke TikatA nahIM hai, AhAra- pAnI - vastrAdi jIvana nirvAha ke lie anivArya haiM, aisI sthiti meM vaha AhAra pAnI prApta karane ke lie na to svayaM Arambha kare, na karAve aura na karate hue kA anumodana kare / jo AhAra pAnI sajIva hai, zAstrapariNata evaM prAsuka nahIM hai, acitta nahIM hai, usa AhAra evaM pAnI ko sacitta jAnakara tathA usake lene se jIvahiMsA kI sambhAvanA hone se usake grahaNa karane tathA sevana karane meM karmabandha samajhakara jaba taka mokSa na ho jAya taba taka use grahaNa va sevana na kareM, sirpha prAka ( acitta), eSaNIya evaM nirdoSa AhAra- pAnI, jo bhikSA meM prApta ho, usI se jIvana nirvAha kare | sArAMza yaha hai ki sAdhu kama se kama vastu se, acitta aura sIdhI-sAdI, alpArambhI vastu se apanA jIvana claae| vaha kaba taka isa prakAra kI caryA se cale ? isake lie kahate haiM-- 'jovijja ya AdimovakhaM' Adi kA artha hai - saMsAra, usase mokSa na ho, taba taka isI prakAra jIe / athavA dharmapAlana kA Adi-mUla kAraNa zarIra, usase jaba taka mokSa yAnI chuTakArA na ho, yAnI zarIra na chUTe vahA~ taka isI prakAra kA nirdoSa prAsuka AhAra -pAnI lekara jIvana calAe / bIja, kaMda Adi jitanI bhI sacitta sajIva vanaspati Adi padArtha haiM, unakA upabhoga kadApi na kare, aura na hI zarIra ko indriyaviSayoM meM yA snAna Adi strIsevana Adi kAmottejaka vastuoM meM pravRtta kare / matalaba yaha hai ki zarIra ko suzobhita evaM zrRMgArita karane ke jitane bhI sAdhana -snAna, tailamardana, pIThI, candanAdi lepa Adi jitane bhI prasAdhana haiM, unase dUra hI rahe, sAtha hI kAmottejana karane vAlI strI samparka yA saundarya prasAdhana sAmagrI, yA anya maithunakarma Adi se bhI sarvathA nivRtta rahe / fron yaha hai ki sAdhu AtmakalyANa ke lie jItA hai, zarIra zrRMgAra, vibhUSA, strIsaMsarga yA sacitta AhAra pAnI kA sevana Adi zarIra se sambaddha karmabandhana kI kAraNabhUta bAtoM se vAstA na rakhe / suzIla sAdhu kuzIlavarddhaka bAtoM se dUra rahe | 703 mUla pATha je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca hiccA, gAraM tahA puttapasuM dhaNaM ca / kulAI je dhAvai sAugAI, ahAhu se sAmaNiyassa dUre // 23 // Page #749 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 704 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA yo mAtaraM ca pitaraM ca hitvA'gAraM tathA putrapazUn dhanaM c| kulAni yo dhAvati svAdukAni, athAhuH sa zrAmaNyasya dUre // 23 // anvayArtha (je mAyaraM ca piyaraM ca) jo sAdhaka apane mAtA aura pitA ko, (gAraM tahA puttapasaM dhaNaM ca) gharabAra tathA putra, pazu aura dhana ko (hiccA) chor3akara (sAugAI kulAI je dhAvai) svAdiSTa bhojana vAle gharoM meM daur3atA hai, (se sAmaNiyassa dUre) vaha sAdhaka zramaNatva se kosoM dUra hai, (ahAhu) aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| bhAvArtha jo sAdhaka mA~, bApa, gharabAra, tathA putra strI Adi parivAra, pazu tathA dhana sampatti Adi sarvasva chor3akara svAdalolupatAvaza svAdiSTa bhojana vAle gharoM meM bhAgatA phiratA hai, samajha lo, vaha zramaNabhAva se kosoM dUra hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| vyAkhyA gArhasthya chor3akara bhI svAdiSTa bhojana ke cakkara meM ! isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vaha sAdhaka abhI kaccA sAdhaka hai, zramaNabhAva se dUra hai, sAdhanA meM bahuta pIche hai, jo apanA gharabAra, kuTamba-kabIlA, jamIna-jAyadAda, dhana-sampatti Adi samasta gArhasthyaprapaMcoM ko chor3akara tyAgavRtti se paMca mahAvrata dhAraNa karake saMyamabhAra to grahaNa kara letA hai lekina bAda meM manobalahIna evaM rasalolupa banakara tAka-tAka kara susvAdu bhojana vAle gharoM meM svAdiSTa bhojana ke lie daur3atA rahatA hai / use tyAga, vairAgya, saMyama, sAdhutva Adi kA koI vicAra nahIM hai, ekamAtra bar3hiyA svAdiSTa AhAra pAne kI dhuna hai| niHsandeha aisA vyakti apanI kI-kamAI tapasyA evaM sAdhanA ko svAdalolupatA ke cakkara meM par3akara maTiyAmeTa kara detA hai| mUla pATha kulAI je dhAvai sAugAI, AghAti dhammaM udarANugiddhe / ahAhu se AyariyANaM saryase, je lAvaejjA asaNassa heU // 24 / / saMskRta chAyA kulAni yo dhAvati svAdukAni, AkhyAti dharmamudarAnugRddhaH / ayAhaH sa AcAryANAM zatAMze, ya AlApayedazanasya hetoH // 24 // Page #750 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 705 __ anvayArtha (udarANugiddha ) peTa bharane meM Asakta (je) jo sAdhaka (sAugAI kulAI dhAvai) svAdiSTa bhojana vAle gharoM meM daur3ate haiM, tathA (dhamma AghAti) vahA~ jAkara dharmakathA-dharmopadeza karate haiM, (se ApariyANa sayaMse) ve sAdhaka AcAryoM yA AryoM (sAdhuoM) ke zatAMza ke samAna haiM, (je asaNassa heU lAvaejjA) jo bhojana ke lobha ke kAraNa apanA guNa svayaM varNana karate haiM, ve AryoM ke zatAMza bhI nahIM haiM, (ahAhu) aisA tIrthaMkara ne kahA hai| bhAvArtha jo udarabharaNa meM Asakta hokara svAdiSTa bhojana ke lobhavaza susvAdubhojana vAle acche-acche gharoM meM tAka-tAka kara jAtA hai, vahA~ jAkara dharmopadeza detA hai, tathA jo svAdiSTa bhojana ke lie apanA guNa-kIrtana karatA hai, vaha AcAryoM ke sauveM hisse ke barAbara bhI nahIM hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| vyAkhyA ___ bhojana ke lie dharmopadeza aura guNakIrtana kyoM ? sAdhaka kI bhikSA svAbhimAnapUrvaka amIrI bhikSA hai, vaha bhikhAriyoM jaisI dInavRtti se prerita nahIM hotii| isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-jo sAdhu apanI dharmamaryAdAoM ko bhUlakara svAdiSTa bhojana pAne kI dhuna meM samabhAva se gharoM meM gocarI karane ke bajAya, tAka-tAka kara bAra-bAra unhIM gharoM meM jAtA hai, jahA~ svAdiSTa caTapaTA bhojana milatA ho, tathA vahA~ usa ghara ke logoM ko rijhAne ke lie manoraMjaka dharmakathA bhI vaha karatA hai / itanA hI nahIM, isase Age bar3hakara vaha unheM apanA pakkA bhakta (kevala svAdiSTa bhojana pAne hetu) banAne kI koziza karatA hai, unake mana meM apane prati zraddhAbhakti bar3hAne yA jamAne ke lie vaha apane guNoM kI bar3ha-car3ha kara svayaM prazaMsA karake ukta gRhastha ke parivAra vAloM ko AkarSita karatA hai| aura bhI maMtra, taMtra Adi ke anekoM upAya ajamAtA hai / AhAra pAne hetu isa prakAra kI tikar3amabAjI karane vAlA vaha sAdhaka AcAryoM ke zatAMza ke samAna bhI nahIM hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai / vaha sAdhaka kuzIla hai, udarAnugRddha hai, caTorA hai, peTU hai| mUla pATha Nikkhamma dINe parabhoyaNaMmi muhamaMgaloe udarANugiddhe / nIvAragiddheva mahAvarAhe, adUrae ehii ghAtameva // 25 // saMskRta chAyA niSkramya dInaH parabhojane, mukhamAMgalika udarAnugRddhaH / nIvAragRddha iva mahAvarAha, adUra eSyati ghAtameva // 25 / / Page #751 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (Nikkhamma) jo puruSa sAdhu-dIkSA ke lie ghara se nikala kara (parabhoyaNami) dUsare ke bhojana ke lie (kSINe) dIna banakara (muhamaMgaloe) bhATa kI taraha mukha mAMgalika banatA hai, jI-hajarI karate hue muha para dUsare kI prazaMsA karatA hai, (nIvAragiddha va mahA barAhe) vaha cAvala ke dAnoM meM Asakta moTe tAje sUara kI taraha (udarANugiddha) peTa bharane meM hI Asakta hai, (adUrae) vaha nikaTa bhaviSya meM hI (ghAta meva) nAza ko hI (ehii) prApta hogaa| bhAvArtha jo puruSa muni dIkSA ke lie gharabAra chor3akara nikalA hai, kintu dUsare ke bhojana ke lie dIna banakara bhATa kI taraha cApalUsI karatA hai vaha cAvala ke dAnoM meM Asakta moTe tAje sUara kI bhA~ti apanA peTa pAlane meM hI Asakta hai| aisA vyakti zIghra hI vinAza ko prApta hogaa| vyAkhyA peTa ke lie kitanI dInatA ? kitanI cApalUsI ? ___ isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu bana jAne ke bAda svAdalolupatAvaza dInatA, cApalUsI aura jI-hajUrI karake sAdhaka apanA kitanA patana kara letA hai ? apanI AtmA kA kisa prakAra vinAza kara letA hai ? vAstava meM gharabAra, kuTumbakavIlA aura dhana-dhAnya Adi chor3akara sAdhu bana jAne ke bAda vaha gRhastha ke yahA~ bane hae bhojana meM se madhukarI vRtti se aneka gharoM meM se thor3A-thor3A AhAra lekara apanA nirvAha karatA hai, kintu jaba vaha sAdhu apanI uccavRtti, sAdhutA, tyAgatapasyA kA vicAra nahIM karatA, sirpha jihvAlolupa bana jAtA hai, taba vaha yathAlAbha saMtuSTa na hokara sarasa svAdiSTa bhojana ke lie bhikhArI kI taraha dIna banakara aneka dhanikoM yA sattAdhIzoM ko cATukArI, khuzAmada, jIhajUrI karane lagatA hai, vaha unheM prasanna karane ke lie ThakurasuhAtI bAta kahatA hai| kaI bAra unakI prazaMsA meM atizayokti bhare vacana kahakara vaha una logoM ko prasanna karatA hai-Apa to mahAn puNyavAna haiM, bhAgyazAlI haiM, Apako kauna nahIM jAnatA ? Apa to karNa kI taraha mahAdAnezvarI haiM, Apa dharmAtmA haiM, Apake guNoM kI sarvatra prazaMsA ho rahI hai, dharmakAryoM meM aura sAdhusantoM kI sevA meM Apa kabhI pIche nahIM rahate, ityAdi / bhAToM kI taraha isa prakAra kI cATukAritA vaha sarvasvatyAgI sAdhu kyoM karatA hai ? isakA kAraNa zAstrakAra batAte haiM- 'udarANugiddha' vaha sAdhu peTU hai, udarambharI hai, svAdalolupa hai| apanI jihvAlolupatA ke kAraNa vaha peTa bharane meM usI taraha TUTa par3atA hai, jaise vizAlakAya sUara cAvala ke dAnoM para ekadama TUTa par3atA hai| parantu jisa prakAra vizAlakAya sUara cAvala ke dAnoM meM lubdha hokara bhArI saMkaTa meM pha~sa jAtA hai, Page #752 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 707 apanI jAna ga~vA detA hai, vaise hI vaha kuzIla asaMyamI sAdhaka udarapUrti meM Asakta hokara apane saMyamI jIvana kA nAza kara detA hai, ahiMsA, satya Adi mahAvratoM ko bhI vIre-dhIre kho baiThatA hai aura eka dina saMyamaprANahIna khokhalA sAdhu veSa kA DhA~cA mAtra raha jAtA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM --'adUrae ehii ghAtameva / ' arthAt vaha zIvra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai / yahA~ ghAta (nAza) do prakAra kA hai -dravyaghAta aura bhAvaghAta / dravya se atisvAdiSTa, gariSTha, duSpAcya bhojana pratidina karane se zIghra hI rogagrasta hokara usakA zarIra vinaSTa ho jAtA hai, bhAva se saMyamI-jIvana, mahAvrata Adi se vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / svAdalolupatA ke kAraNa nAnA karmabandhana karake vaha nIca yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karatA hai| mUla pATha annassa pANassihaloiyassa, aNuppiyaM bhAsati sevamANe / pAsatthayaM ceva kusIlayaM ca, nissArae hoi jahA pulAe // 26 / / __ saMskRta chAyA annasya pAnasyeha laukikasyAnupriyaM bhASate sevamAnaH / pArzvasthatAM caiva kuzIlatAM ca, niHsAro bhavati yathA pulAkaH / / 26 / / anvayArtha (annassa pANassa) bhojana tathA pAnI (ihaloiyassa) evaM vastra Adi ihalaukika sAdhanoM ke lie (sevamANe) eka sevaka-dAsa kI taraha jo puruSa (sAdhuveSI) (aNuppiyaM bhAsati) AhArAdi ke dAtA ke anukUla priya bhASaNa karatA hai, ThakurasuhAtI bAta kahatA hai, (pAsasthayaM ceva kusIlayaM ca) vaha dhIre-dhIre pArzvastha bhAva (AcAra-zaithilya) ko aura kuzIlabhAva (dUSita saMyamitva-sAdhutva) ko prApta hotA hai| aura eka dina vaha (nissArae hoi jahA pulAe) bhusse kI taraha niHsAraniHsattva saMyamaprANa se rahita, thothA ho jAtA hai / bhAvArtha jo puruSa (sAdhu veSadhArI) anna-pAna tathA vastra Adi ihalaukika padArthoM ke lobha se dAtApuruSa ko ThakurasuhAtI bAteM kahatA hai| aisA vyakti pArzvastha tathA kuzIla bana jAtA hai aura bhusse ke samAna niHsattva (thothA) ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA sAdhu kA veSa : parantu sAdhutva se rahita thothA niHsAra isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu bar3hiyA rucikara anna-pAnI yA vastra Adi ke lie rAjAoM ke sevaka kI taraha dAtA kI jI-hajUrI karatA hai, Page #753 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 708 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra usakI hA~ meM milAtA hai, ThakurasuhAtI bAteM karatA hai, kintu dAtA ke jIvana meM koI aiba yA bhUla ho to use nArAjI ke Dara se sAvadhAna nahIM kara sakatA, aisA sAdhuveSI vyakti peTa bharane meM Asakta hokara hI yaha saba prapaJca karatA hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- aisA sAdhu sAdhu ke veSa meM hai, kadAcit sAdhu kI kucha kriyAe~ bhI Upara-Upara se kara letA ho, parantu andara se usakA jIvana bhusse kI taraha cAritrarUpI sAra se hIna, niHsattva aura thothA hai| aisA vyakti AcArahIna pArzvastha-sA ho jAtA hai, yA vaha viparIta AcAra se yukta kuzIla-sA ho jAtA hai| ataH vaha svayUthika sAdhuoM ke apamAna kA pAtra ho jAtA hai, aura paraloka meM bhI durgati kA bhAjana banatA hai| mUla pATha aNNAtapiDeNa'hiyAsaejjA, No pUyaNaM tavasA AvahejjA / saddehi rUvehiM asajjamANe, savvehi kAmehi viNIya gehi // 27 / / saMskRta chAyA ajJAtapiNDenAdhisaheta, na pUjanaM tapasA''vahet / zabdaiH rUpa rasajjan, sarvebhyaH kAmebhyo vinIya gRddhim / / 27 / / anvayArtha (aNNApiDeNa'hiyAsaejjA) sAdhu ajJAta piNDa ke dvArA apanA nirvAha kre| (tapasA pUyaNaM No AvahejjA) aura tapasyA ke dvArA apanI pUjA-pratiSThA kI icchA na kare, tathA (sahi rUvehi asajjamANe) zabdoM aura rUpoM (dRzya vastuoM) meM Asakta na hotA huA (savvehi kAmehi gehi viNIya) samasta viSaya-kAmanAoM se gRddhi ----- Asakti haTAkara ekamAtra saMyama meM rata hokara rahe / bhAvArtha sAdhu ajJAta piNDa (aparicita gharoM se lAe hue bhikSAnna) se apanA nirvAha kare / tapasyA ke dvArA pUjA-pratiSThA kI icchA na kare tathA zabdoM, rUpoM tathA vividha prakAra ke viSayabhogoM se Asakti haTAkara zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kre| vyAkhyA suzIla sAdhaka kA AcAra-vicAra kuzIla sAdhu veSadhAriyoM ke sambandha meM pahale kahA jA cukA hai, aba yahA~ se usI sandarbha meM usake pratipakSI suzIla sAdhaka ke AcAra-vicAra ke sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ... 'aNNAtapiDeNa ...."viNIya gehi' / tAtparya yaha hai ki pichalI gAthAoM batalAe hue jo agnihotra tathA jalasparza Adi se mokSa kI prApti na mAnatA ho tathA agnikAya Adi ke samArambha na kare, Page #754 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 704 vaha suzIla sAdhu mAnA jAegA, bazarte ki vaha svAdiSTa AhAra-pAnI Adi ke lie tAka-tAka kara acche gharoM meM na jAe, na una dAtAoM kI jhUThI prazaMsA Adi karake AhArAdi le / taba phira yaha savAla uThegA ki vaha suzIla sAdhu nirdoSa AhArapAnI kaise prApta kare ? kaise jIe ? kaise rahe ? isake samAdhAnArtha isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA ki vaha ajJAta (jina gharoM kA pahale-pIche kA usase koI paricaya na ho) gharoM se piNDa (AhAra-pAnI Adi) grahaNa kare, aura apane saMyamI jIvana kA pAlana kare / aise gharoM se to prAyaH anta bhuktaziSTa) aura prAnta (bacA-khucA pheMke jAne yogya) rUkhAsUkhA aura nIrasa AhAra hI milegA, parantu suzIla evaM ahiMsAmUrti pAdhu isakI paravAha na kare, vaha aisA tuccha AhAra milane para mana meM dInatA na lAe aura utkRSTa AhAra mila jAe to garva nahIM kare / samabhAva se usa AhAra ko udarastha karale / yahA~ 'ahiyAsaejjA' pada isa bAta kA bhI dyotaka hai ki samabhAvI sAdhaka apane Apa ko isI sA~ce meM DhAla le / kintu apanA guNotkIrtana karake, apanA paricaya dekara, tapa, cAritra, maMtra-yaMtrAdi camatkAra ke bala para Adara aura pratiSThA prApta karane kA prayAsa na kare kyoMki isase vaha suzIla sAdhaka phira unhIM pUrvokta doSoM se lipta ho jAegA / aisA karake to sAdhaka apanI muktihetuka tapasyA, sAdhanA aura ArAdhanA ko becakara ghATe meM rahegA / kahA bhI hai---- paraM lokAdhikaM dhAma, tapaH-zra tamiti dvayam / tadevAthitvaniluptasAraM tRNalavAyate // arthAt-paraloka meM zreSTha sthAna dilAne vAle do hI padArtha haiM-tapa aura zrata / inase sAMsArika padArtha kI icchA karane para inakA sAra nikala jAegA, ye tinake kI taraha niHsAra ho jaayeNge| jaise rasa meM Asakti na karane kI bAta kahI, vaise zabda aura rUpa meM bhI tathA samasta viSayabhogoM-gandha aura sparza Adi meM bhI suzIla sAdhaka Asakti ko phaTakane na de| kisa prakAra ina para se Asakti haTAe ? isake uttara meM eka prAcIna AcArya ke vicAra sunie sadde su ya bhaddayapAvaesu, soyavisayamuvagaesu / tuhraNa va rudreNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 1 // rUvesu ya bhaddayapAvaesu, caka vRvisayamuvagaesu / tuhraNa va rudruNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM / / 2 / / gaMdhesu ya bhaddayapAvaesa, ghANavisayamuvagae / tuhraNa va rudreNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM // 3 // bhakkhesu ya bhaddayapAvaesu, rasaNavisayamavagaesu / tuhraNa va rudreNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM / / 4 / / Page #755 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 710 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra phAsesu ya bhayapAvaesa, phAsavisayamuvagaesu / tujheNa va ruhraNa va samaNeNa sayA Na hoyavvaM / / 5 / / vINA aura veNu (vartamAna meM reDiyo Adi) ke madhura zabda kAna meM TakarAe~ to sAdhu unameM prasanna na ho, aura na hI karkaza zabda kAna meM par3ane para una para aprasanna ho| isI prakAra sundara aura asundara rUpa bhI A~khoM ke sAmane Ae~ to sAdhu kadApi una para prasanna yA aprasanna na ho, gandha acchA yA burA jaisA bhI nAka meM Ae, sAdhu kabhI tuSTa yA ruSTa na ho, bhojya padArtha svAdiSTa yA kharAba jaise bhI jIbha para Ae~, sAdhu unake prati toSa yA roSa na laae| isI prakAra sparza bhI bhalA yA burA jaisA bhI zarIra se ho, sAdhu na to una para khuza ho, na nArAja / niSkarSa yaha hai ki manasahita pA~coM indriyoM ke jo bhI manojJa-amanojJa viSaya hoM, unake prati rAga (Asakti) yA dveSa (ghRNA, roSa Adi) na kare, samabhAva se apane zuddha saMyamapatha para cale / icchA-madanarUpa samasta kAmavikAroM se Asakti haTAkara zuddha saMyama pAlana kare / mUla pATha savvAiM saMgAiM aicca dhIre, savvAI dukkhAiM titikkhamANe / akhile agiddhe aNieyacArI, abhayaMkare bhikkha aNAvilappA / / 28 / / saMskRta chAyA sarvAn saMgAnatItya dhIraH, sarvANi duHkhAni titikSamANaH / akhilo'gRddho'niyatacArI, abhayaMkaro bhikSuranAvilAtmA // 28 / / anvayArtha (dhIre bhikkhu) buddhizAlI bhikSu (savvAiM saMgAI aicca) sarvasaMgoM ko chor3akara, (savvAiM dukkhAI titikkhamANe) saba du:khoM ko sahana karatA huA (akhile agiddha aNieyacArI) jJAna-darzana-cAritra se sampUrNa tathA viSayabhogoM meM anAsakta evaM apratibaddhavihArI (abhayaMkare) prANiyoM ko abhayadAna dene vAle (aNAvilappA) tathA viSayakaSAyoM se anAkula-AtmA hokara saMyama kA bhalIbhA~ti pAlana karatA hai| bhAvArtha buddhi se suzobhita bhikSu samasta Asaktiyukta sambandhoM kA parityAga karake samasta duHkhoM ko sahana karatA huA, jJAna-darzana-cAritra se paripUrNa viSayabhogoM meM anAsakta evaM apratibaddhavihArI hotA hai| tathA vaha prANiyoM ko abhaya detA huA aura viSaya-kaSAyoM se anAkula hokara sucAru rUpa se saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai| vyAkhyA suzIla sAdhu kI saMyama sAdhanAe~ pUrvagAthA meM suzIla sAdhu ke AcAra-vicAroM kA nirUpaNa kiyA thA, isa Page #756 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 711 gAthA meM usakI vibhinna sAdhanAoM ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa karate haiN| pUrvagAthA meM pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAgadveSa rahita hokara saMyamastha rahane kI bAta thI, isa gAthA meM anya sAdhanAoM ke sambandha meM kahate haiM - sarva saMgoM kA tyAga karane kA artha hai Abhyantara saMga-Asakti aura bAhya sajIva-nirjIva padArthoM ke prati Asakti yAnI donoM prakAra ke parigrahoM ko chor3akara vivekI sAdhaka zArIrika-mAnasika duHkhoM ke samaya sahanazIla bane~-yAnI upasargoM aura parISahoM se utpanna duHkhoM ko samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karatA rhe| tabhI vaha akhila yAnI jJAna-darzana-cAritra se sarvAMgapUrNa banatA hai| aura jaba vaha kAmavAsanAoM meM Asakta nahIM hotA, tabhI vaha apratibaddhavihArI hotA hai dravya-kSetra kAla-bhAva ke pratibandha se rahita hokara vicaraNa karatA hai| aisA hone para hI vaha svayaM nirbhaya hokara dUsaroM kA abhayadAtA banatA hai| ye saba sAdhanAe~ tabhI saphala ho sakatI haiM, jaba sAdhaka viSayoM aura kaSAyoM se AkUla nahIM hotA unheM sevana ke lie utAvalA nahIM hotA, na unase ghabarAtA hai, tilamilAtA hai| ye suzIla sAdhu kI kucha Avazyaka saMyama-sAdhanAe~ haiM / mUla pATha bhArassa jattA muNi bhuMjaejjA, kaMkhejja pAvassa vivegaM bhikkhU / dukkheNa puThe dhuyamAiejjA, saMgAmasIse va paraM damejjA // 26 // saMskRta chAyA bhArasya yAtrAyai munirbhujIta, kAMkSet pApasya viveka bhikSuH / duHkhena spaSTo dhutamAdadIta, saMgrAmazIrSa iva para damayet / // 26 // ___ anvayArtha (nuNi bhArassa jattA) muni paMcamahAvratarUpa saMyama yAtrArtha (bhuMjaejjA) AhAra kre| (bhikkhU pAvassa vivegaM kaMkhejja) bhikSu apane pUrvapApa kA tyAga karane kI icchA kre| (dukheNa puDhe dhuyamAiejjA) duHkha kA sparza hone (A par3ane) para dhuta -- saMyama yA mokSa ko grahaNa-smaraNa kare, yA usameM dhyAna lagAe / (sagAmasIse va paraM damejjA) yuddha bhUmi meM (yuddha ke morce para) jaise subhaTa puruSa zatru ke yoddhA kA damana karatA hai, usI taraha sAdhu karmarUpI zatru kA damana kare / bhAvArtha muni saMyama ke nirvAha ke lie AhAra kare, bhikSa apane pUrvapApa ko chor3ane kA saMkalpa kare, duHkhoM kA sparza hone para sAdhu apane saMyama yA mokSa kA cintana kare yA dhyAna lagAe / jaise subhaTa puruSa yuddha ke morce para zatru kA damana karatA hai, vaise hI sAdhu karmarUpI zatru kA damana kare / Page #757 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 712 vyAkhyA suzIla sAdhu cAra bAtoM se sAvadhAna rahe isa gAthA meM suzIla sAdhu ko saMyama rakSA ke lie kina-kina bAtoM se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie ? yaha batAyA gayA hai / sAdhu ko nimnalikhita bAtoM se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie ( 1 ) vaha dhyAna rakhe ki saMyama yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie mujhe AhAra karanA hai, (2) pUrvakRta pApoM kA tyAga karane kA pratidina saMkalpa kare, anyathA pUrva saMskAra usake mArga meM vighna DAleMge, (3) jaba kabhI duHkhoM se ghira jAya, taba mokSa yA saMyama meM apanA dhyAna otaprota kara de, (4) karmazatru kA damana karatA rahe, agara karmazatru ko Age bar3hane yA manamAnA karane diyA jAegA to vaha AtmA para hAvI ho jAegA, phira AtmA apanI sAdhanA ko nirvighnatApUrvaka nahIM kara sakegA / ataH suzIla sAdhaka ko apanI saMyama sAdhanA zuddha evaM tejasvI rakhane ke lie ina bAtoM se sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / mUla pATha avi hammamANe phalagAvataTThI samAgamaM kaMkhati aMtakassa / NidhUya kammaM Na pavaMcuvei, akkhakkhae vA sagaDaM 1 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA api hanyamAnaH phalakAvataSTI, samAgamaM kAMkSatyantakasya nirdhUya karma na prapaJcamupaiti, akSakSaya iva zakaTam 113011 ||tti bemi // anvayArtha ( avi hammamANe ) parISahoM aura upasargoM ke dvArA pIr3A pAtA huA bhI use sahana kare ( phalagAvataTThI) jaise lakar3I ke takhte ko donoM ora se chole jAne para vaha rAgadveSa nahIM karatA, vaise hI bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa se kaSTa pAtA huA bhI sAdhaka dveSa na kare, (aMkassa samAgamaM kakhati ) kintu mRtyu ke Ane kI pratIkSA kare / ( NidhUyakammaM Na pavaMcuveda ) isa prakAra karma ko dUra karake zoka Adi ko prApta nahIM karatA / ( akkhakkhae vA TUTa jAne se gAr3I Age nahIM calatI hai / (tti bemi ) aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / bhAvArtha I // 30 // // iti bravImi // sAdhu janma, maraNa, roga, sagaDa) jaise akSa ( dhurI ) ke parISahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hotA huA bhI sAdhu use sahana kare, jaise donoM tarapha se cholA jAtA huA kASTha kA takhtA rAgadveSa nahIM karatA, Page #758 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kuzIla-paribhASA : saptama adhyayana 713 vaise hI bAhya-Abhyantara tapa se yA parISahoM-upasargoM se kaSTa pAtA huA sAdhu bhI rAgadveSa na kare apitu samabhAvapUrvaka pIr3A sahate hue mRtyu kI pratIkSA kre| jaise gAr3I kI dhurI TUTa jAne para vaha Age nahIM calatI, vaise hI karma kATa dene para janma, maraNa, roga, zoka Adi prapaMca kI gAr3I bhI Age nahIM cltii| arthAt vaha janmamaraNAdi ko prApta nahIM krtaa| vyAkhyA suzIla sAdhaka dvArA antima maMjila pAne kA upAya __ sAdhaka aura saba sAvadhAnI to rakha sakatA hai, parantu jaba parISahoM aura upasargoM kI bauchAra hone lagatI hai, taba pIr3A ke mAre usakA mana prAyaH DagamagAne lagatA hai / vaha socane lagatA hai, kyoM vyartha hI ina parISahoM ko sahA jAe ? inake sahane se vartamAna meM to atyanta du:kha ho rahA hai, Age kahA~ sukha milane vAlA hai, ina du:khoM ke sahane se? isa prakAra sAdhaka parISaha aura upasargoM ke kaSTa se katarAtA hai, vaha saba kucha chor3ane ko udyata ho jAtA hai, aise mauke para gAstrakAra sAdhaka ko parAmarza dete haiM ki vaha parISaha yA upasarga ke kaSTa ko eka prakAra kI bAhya evaM Abhyantara tapasyA samajhakara samabhAva se sahana kre| jaise kATha kA takhtA donoM ora se chIlA jAne para bhI usameM kisI prakAra kA rAga-dveSa nahIM hotA, vaise hI bAhya-Abhyantara tapa se zarIra ko tapAne se durbala ho jAne para bhI sAdhaka rAgadveSa na kre| yadi zarIra naSTa hone ko ho, aura kisI taraha se bhI dharmapAlana karane meM samartha na ho to sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha mRtyu kA ha~sate-ha~sate svAgata kare, mRtyu kA AliMgana karane meM vaha bilakula na jhijhake / ATha prakAra ke karmoM ke kSaya hone se zarIra se sambandhita janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka Adi saMsAra prapaJca usI taraha miTa jAtA hai, jisa taraha gAr3I kA dhurA TUTa jAne para gAr3I vahIM ruka jAtI hai| saMsArarUpI prapaMca kA samApta honA hI antima maMjila-mokSa pAnA hai; jahA~ se phira vApasa lauTanA nahIM hotaa| iti zabda samApti artha kA sUcaka hai, bravImi kA artha pUrvavat hai / isa prakAra kuzIla paribhASA nAmaka saptama adhyayana amara sukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huA ! ||kushiil paribhASA nAmaka saptama adhyayana samApta / / Page #759 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aSTama adhyayana : vIrya sAtaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai, aba AThaveM vIrya nAmaka adhyayana kI vyAkhyA prArambha kI jA rahI hai| sAtaveM adhyayana meM kuzIla (zithilAcArI evaM patita ) sAdhaka ke sAtha-sAtha suzIla (suvihita sadAcArI) sAdhaka kA bhI nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / ina donoM prakAra ke sAdhuoM kA kuzIlatva aura suzIlatva kramaza: saMyama-vIryAntarAya (saMyamapAlana meM vighnarUpa) karma ke udaya se tathA kSayopazama se hotA hai / ata: vIrya (bala) ke sambandha meM spaSTa nirUpaNa karane hetu yaha AThavA~ adhyayana prastuta kiyA jAtA hai / vibhinna pahaluoM se vIrya aura usake prakAra isa adhyayana ke nAma se hI prakaTa hai ki isameM vIrya arthAt parAkrama ke sambandha meM varNana hai / isalie isa adhyayana kA arthAdhikAra yaha hai-- vIrya tIna prakAra kA hai- (1) bAlavIrya, (avivekI), (2) bAla- paNDitavIrya ( yathAzakti sadAcArI) aura (3) paNDitavIrya (sampUrNa saMyama pAlane vAlA ) / ina tInoM prakAra ke vIrya ( Atmabala) vAloM meM pratyeka kA vIrya (Atmazakti ) jAnakara sAdhu ko paNDitavIrya meM puruSArtha karanA anivArya hai / isa adhyayana meM koI uddezaka nahIM hai / vIrya zabda yahA~ sAmarthya, bala, parAkrama, yA zakti kA sUcaka hai / vibhiza pahaluoM se vIrya aura usake prakAra nikSepa kI dRSTi se vIrya ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva yoM 6 nikSepa hote haiM / nAma aura sthApanAvIrya sugama haiM / dravyavIrya AgamataH aura noAgamataH do prakAra kA hai / jo puruSa vIrya ko jAnatA hai, parantu usameM upayoga nahIM rakhatA, vaha AgamataH dravyavIrya hai / no-Agama se dravyavIrya jJazarIra tathA bhavyazarIra se vyatirikta sacittavIrya, acittavIrya aura mizravIrya yoM tIna prakAra kA hai| sacittavIrya ke tIna bheda haiM--- dvipada, catuSpada aura apada / dvipadoM meM arihaMta, cakravartI, baladeva Adi kA jo vIrya ( zarIra parAkrama) hai, tathA jisa strIratna kA jo vIrya hai, vaha yahA~ sacitta dvipada dravyavIrya hai / tathA sacitta catuSpadoM meM uttama azva, uttama hAthI yA siMha, vyAghra Adi kA jo vIrya (bala) hai, use sacitta catuSpada dravyavIrya samajhanA cAhie tathA bojhA Dhone aura daur3ane meM inakA jo bala hai, vaha dravyavIrya jAnanA 714 Page #760 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana cAhie / apadoM meM gozIrSa candana Adi ke vIrya (zakti) ko samajhanA cAhie / isa candana meM yaha zakti hai ki isakA lepa lagAne se zItakAla meM zIta aura grISmakAla meM garmI dUra ho jAtI hai / ataH isakA vIrya apadadravyavIrya hai| acitta dravyavIrya tIna prakAra kA hai - AhAra, AvaraNa (zarIrarakSaka kavaca Adi) aura praharaNa (shstr)| AhAra kA vIrya yaha hai ki dUdha Adi padArthoM ke sevana se zarIra aura indriyoM meM tAkata evaM sphati AtI hai / jaise dUdha Adi / vAtapitta kaphAdi nAzaka, buddhivarddhaka, zaktivarddhaka auSadhiyoM ko bhI AhAra-rasa-vIrya kahate haiM / zarIra rakSaNa meM kavaca, DhAla Adi kI zakti AvaraNa-vIrya haiM aura zastra, astra Adi kI zakti praharaNavIrya hai / kSetravIrya --jisa kSetra kA jo vIrya (sAmarthya) hai vaha kSetra dravyavIrya hai / athavA durga Adi sthAna ke Azraya se kisI puruSa kA utsAha bar3hatA hai, isalie bhI vaha kSetravIrya hai, athavA devakuru Adi kSetra meM sabhI padArtha usa kSetra ke prabhAva se uttamavIryavAna hote haiM, isalie vaha kSetravIrya hai| athavA jisa kSetra meM vIrya kI vyAkhyA kI jAya vaha bhI kSetravIrya hai / kAlavIrya ---ekAnta sukhayukta suSama nAmaka prathama ArAdi kAlavIrya hai| athavA amuka-amuka Rtu meM amuka-amuka vastu zakti bar3hAtI hai, sAmarthya evaM svAsthya bar3hatI hai, vaha bhI kAlavIrya hai / bhAvavIrya-vIrya-zaktiyukta jIva kI vIryasambagdhI aneka tabdhiyA~ haiM / yaha chAtI kA vIrya, zarIravIrya (bala), indriyabala, AdhyAtmika bala Adi aneka prakAra kA hotA hai / manobala---mana Antarika vyApAra se manoyogya pudgaloM ko mana ke rUpa meM, bhASA ke yogya pudgaloM ko bhASA ke rUpa meM tathA kAya ke yogya pudgaloM ko kAya ke rUpa meM evaM zvAsa-ucchvAsa ke yogya pudgaloM ko zvAsocchvAsa ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai, vaha manovIrya hai / isake do bheda haiM-sambhAvya aura saMbhava / jo jIva buddhimAna ke dvArA kahI gaI bAta ko isa samaya nahIM samajha sakA, parantu bhaviSya meM abhyAsa ke dvArA samajha legA, usakA vaha manobala sambhAvyamanovIrya hai| tIrthaMkaroM tathA anuttaravimAna ke devoM kA mana bahuta nirmala hotA hai| ve mana dvArA jo prazna karate haiM, usakA samAdhAna tIrthaMkaradeva dravyamana se hI de dete haiM / unakA yaha manobala saMbhavamanovArya hai| vacanabala-vAgvIrya ke bhI do bheda haiM saMbhava aura sambhAvya / tIrthaMkaroM kI vANI meM eka yojana dUra taka phailane kA sAmarthya hai, sabako apanI-apanI bhASA meM samajhAne kI usameM zakti hai, isalie vaha saMbhavavAgvIrya hai / kisI-kisI vyakti kI vANI dUdha evaM madhu ke samAna mAdhuryabala se yukta hone se sabako prabhAvita kara sakatI Page #761 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 716 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hai ! haMsa aura koyala kA svara madhura hotA hai| kisI-kisI mahilA kA gAyana bahuta madhura hotA hai / isa prakAra kI vAkazakti saMbhavavAgvIrya hai| hama AzA karate haiM ki yaha zrAvakaputra par3he binA hI ucita bolane yogya vacanoM ko bolane lagegA, hameM AzA hai ki totA aura mainA ko yadi manuSya ke samparka meM rakhA jAya to unameM manuSya bhASA meM bolane kI zakti A sakegI, yahA~ sambhAvyavAgvIrya hai / kAyabala -- cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva kA bAhubala tathA tIrthaMkara kA atula bala saMbhavakAyabala hai, kyoMki tripRSTha vAsudeva ne akele hI bAyeM hAtha kI hathelI se karor3oM mana kI zilA uThA lI thii| tIrthakara loka ko aloka meM geMda kI taraha phaika sakate haiM, meruparvata ko DaMDe kI taraha tathA pRthvI ko usake Upara chatte kI taraha rakha sakate haiM / yaha saba sambhAvyakAyabala ke udAharaNa haiM / AzA kI jAtI hai ki bar3A hone para yaha pahalavAna kA lar3akA isa bar3I zilA ko uThA legA, chAtI para rakha kara hAthI ke paira se use tudd'vaaegaa| yaha bhI sambhAvyakAyabala hai| __indriyabala--kAna, A~kha, nAka Adi indriyA~ apane-apane viSayoM ko grahaNa karane meM samartha hotI haiM, yaha indriyavIrya hai| ye pratyeka saMbhavavIrya aura sambhAvyavIrya ke bheda se do-do prakAra ke haiN| sambhavaindriyavIrya-jaise kAna kA viSaya-grahaNasAmarthya 12 yojana kA hai, zeSa 4 indriyoM kA bhI jisakA jo viSaya-grahaNa sAmarthya hai vahI usakA saMbhava-indriyavIrya hai / sambhAvyaindriyavIrya isa prakAra hai--kisI vyakti kI indriya naSTa nahIM huI hai, kintu isa samaya vaha thakA, hArA, vyagra, kruddha, pyAsA, bhUkhA yA roga Adi se glAna hai, bhaviSya meM AzA kI jAtI hai, ki ina doSoM ke zAnta hote hI usakI amuka indriya apane viSaya ko grahaNa kara skegii| AdhyAtmika bala-AtmA kI-andara kI zakti se utpanna so sAttvika bala hai, vaha AdhyAtmika vIrya kahalAtA hai / vaha aneka prakAra kA hai - (1) udyama--jJAnaupArjana karane aura tapasyA karane meM jo Antarika utsAha hai, vaha pahalA AdhyAtmika bala hai / isake bhI saMbhava aura sambhAvya nAmaka bheda yathAsambhava samajha lene caahie| (2) dhuti-samaya meM sthiratA, citta meM sthairya dhRti bala hai, (3) dhIratvaparISahoM aura upasargoM ke samaya calAyamAna na hone kA kAraNa dhIratva bala hai| (4) zauNDIrya-tyAga kI uccakoTi kI utsAhapUrNa bhAvanA ko zauNDIryabala kahate haiN| jaise bharata cakrI kA mana bharatakSetra ke 6 khaNDa kA rAjya chor3ane para bhI kampita nahIM huaa| athavA duHkha meM bhI kheda na karanA zauNDIrya hai / kaThina kArya karane kA avasara Ane para dUsare ke bharose na rahakara svayaM hI kartavya samajhakara ha~sate ha~sate usa kArya ko pUrNa karanA bhI zauNDIrya hai / (5) kSamAvIrya-pratikAra karane kI zakti hote hue bhI dUsare kA apakAra sahanA athavA koI gAlI Adi de de, to bhI mana meM kSobha na karanA kSamAvIrya hai| (6) gAmbhIrya-parISahoM aura upasargoM se na davanA gAmbhIrya Page #762 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana 717 hai / athavA aise adbhuta sAhasika kArya karake jo dUsare ke mana meM camatkAra paidA kara deM phira bhI ahaMkAra na lAnA gAmbhIrya hai / (7) upayogabala-isake do bheda haiM--- sAkAra (jJAna) upayoga aura anAkAra (darzana) upayoga / sAkAra upayoga 8 prakAra kA hai, nirAkAra 4 prakAra hai| inake dvArA upayoga rakhane vAlA vyakti dravya-kSetrakAla-bhAvarUpa apane-apane viSaya kA nizcaya karatA hai, samajhatA hai / (8) yogavIrya (bala)--- mana, vacana aura kAyA ke bheda se yogavIrya 3 prakAra kA hai / akuzala mana ko rokanA, bure vicAroM meM mana ko na jAne denA, satkarma ke vicAra meM use pravRtta karanA, mana ko ekAgra karanA manovIrya hai| uttama sAdhu manovIrya ke prabhAva se nirmala aura dharma meM sthira pariNAma vAle hote haiM / vacanavIrya ke prabhAva se sAdhu-sAdhvI saMbhala-sa~bhalakara, niravadya, madhura, arthayukta vacana bolate haiM / kAyavIrya ke prabhAva se sAdhu apane hAtha paira ko sthira rakhakara kachue kI taraha baiThate haiM / (6) tapovIryabAraha prakAra ke tapa meM parAkrama karanA hai / tapovIrya ke prabhAva se sAdhu utsAhapUrvaka tapa karate haiM, unheM tapa karane meM kisI prakAra kA kheda nahIM hotaa| (10) saMyamavIrya--vahA~ hai, jahA~ 17 prakAra ke saMyama meM 'maiM itanA hU~' aisI bhAvanA karatA huA sAdhu jo bala pUrvaka sayama pAlana karatA hai, aura yaha bhAva rakhatA hai ki maiM kisa prakAra apane saMyama meM koI doSa na lagane duuN| ye aura isa prakAra ke sabhI vIrya adhyAtmavIrya yAnI bhAvavIrya haiN| vIryapravAda pUrva meM vIrya ananta prakAra ke batAye gaye haiN| kyoMki yaha pUrva ananta artha vAlA hai| usameM vIrya kA pratipAdana vibhinna pahaluoM se kiyA gayA hai tathA pUrva meM ananta artha haiM, vIrya pUrva kA artha hai, isalie bhI vIrya ananta haiN| uparyukta sabhI vIrya tIna koTi ke hote haiM-bAlavIrya, paNDitavIrya aura bAlapaNDitavIrya / ina saba meM uttama paNDitavIrya hotA hai, jo sAdhuoM kA hotA hai / bAlapaNDita vIrya zrAvakoM kA hotA hai aura bAlavIrya avivekI logoM kA hotA hai / sAdhuoM kA paNDitavIrya nirmala-sAdhutA meM parAkrama karanA hai, vaha sAdisAnta hotA hai / kyoMki jisa samaya ve saMyama-mahAvrata grahaNa karate haiM, usa samaya se usakI Adi hotI hai, aura jaba ve kevalajJAna prApta karake mokSa meM jAte haiM, usa samaya yahA~ kA dharmAnuSThAna samApta ho jAtA hai, isalie sAnta kahalAtA hai / bAla paNDitavIrya bhI sAdisAnta hotA hai, kyoMki jisa samaya gRhastha deza virati zrAvakavrata grahaNa karatA hai, arthAt yathAzakti brahmacarya Adi kA pAlana karanA prArambha kara detA hai, aura jaba vaha sAdhutA grahaNa karatA hai, yA zrAvaka vrata bhaMga karatA hai, taba usakA vaha bhUtapUrva vIrya samApta ho jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se vaha sAdi aura sAnta hai / avirati arthAt deza se bhI brahmacarya Adi vratoM kA pAlana na karanA bAlavIrya hai / vaha abhavya jIvoM kA anAdi-ananta hai aura bhavyajIvoM kA anAdi sAnta hai / yadi virati ko lekara Page #763 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 718 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra usake bhaMga kareM to isa apekSA se yaha sAdi hai aura phira jaghanya antarmuhUrta meM cAritragrahaNa kare tathA utkRSTa apArdhapudgalaparAvartana kAla meM phira cAritra kA udaya ho to vaha avirati sAnta hai / isa apekSA se avirati sAdisAnta hai / paNDitavIrya sarvaviratirUpa hai / aura vaha virati cAritramohanIyakarma ke kSaya, kSayopazama aura upazama se hone ke kAraNa tIna prakAra kI hai / isa dRSTi se bhI vIrya tIna prakAra kA hai| yahA~ AdhyAtmika vIrya ke ina tInoM prakAroM ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra batAte / aba kramaprApta prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai --- mUla pATha duhA veyaM sukkhAyaM, vIriyaMti pavaccaI ki nu vIrassa vIratta', kahaM ceyaM pavaccaI ? // 1 // saMskRta chAyA dvidhA vedaM svAkhyAtaM vIryamiti procyate 1 kiM nU vIrasya vIratvaM kathaM cedaM procyate // 1 // , anvayArtha (veyaM vIriti pavaccai ) yaha jo vIrya kahalAtA hai, vaha (duhA sukkhAyaM ) do prakAra kA tIrthakaroM ne kahA hai / ( vIrassa ki nu vIratta ) vIra puruSa kI vIratA kyA hai ? ( kahaM ceyaM pavaccaI) kisa kAraNa se vaha vIra kahalAtA hai ? bhAvArtha yaha jo 'vIrya' nAma se pukArA jAtA hai, ise tIrthaMkaroM ne do prakAra kA kahA hai / prazna hotA hai - vIra kA vIratva kyA hai ? aura vaha kisa kAraNa se vIra kahalAtA hai ? vyAkhyA vIrya, vIra aura vIratva isa gAthA meM vIrya kA svarUpa, prakAra aura vIra tathA vIratva ke sambandha meM yatkicit jhA~kI dI hai / jo vizeSa rUpa se ahita ko dUra karatA hai, use vIrya kahate haiM / vaha jIva kI eka zaktivizeSa hai / usI zakti ke sahAre pratyeka prANI cintana-manana se lekara bolanA, calanA, dekhanA, sU~ghanA, sparza karanA, sonA, jAganA Adi tamAma mAnasika, vAcika evaM kAyika kriyAe~ kara sakatA hai / jIvana meM se vIryazakti nikala gaI to 1 vizeSeNa Irayati - prerayati ahitaM yena tadvIryam, jIvasya zaktivizeSaH / - zIlAMka-vRtti Page #764 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana 716 samajha lo, usakA nAza ho gyaa| zarIra meM jo zveta, pAradarzI, tarala-sA, gAr3hA, cikanA-sA padArtha rahatA hai, jise zukra kahate haiM, use bhI vIrya kahA jAtA hai, parantu usa vIrya kA itanA mahattva nahIM hai, jitanA ki parAkrama yA sAmarthya rUpa vIrya kA hai| isIlie zAstrakAra ne usI AdhyAtmika vIrya ke silasile meM kahA hai ki vIrya ke do prakAra tIrthakaroM va gaNadharoM ne samyak prakAra se kahe haiN| gAthA ke uttarArddha meM prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki vIrapuruSa meM vIratva yA vIrya kyA vastu hai ? aura kisa kAraNa se use vIra kahate haiM ? __vAstava meM ye donoM prazna mahattvapUrNa haiM aura inhIM donoM praznoM ke khaMbhoM para samagra vIrya adhyayana kA mahala khar3A hai / ataH agalI gAthAoM meM kramazaH inakA uttara zAstrakAra dete haiM mala pATha kammamege pavedeti, akammaM vAvi suvvayA / etehiM dohi ThANehi, jehiM dIsaMti macciyA // 2 // saMskRta chAyA kamake pravedayantyakarmANa vA'pi suvratAH AbhyAM dvAbhyAM sthAnAbhyAM, yAbhyAM dRzyante mAH / / 2 / / anvayArtha (ege kammaM paveti) kaI loga karma ko vIrya kahate haiM, (suvvayA) aura he suvrato ! (akamma vAvi) koI akarma ko vIrya kahate haiN| (macciyA) martyaloka ke prANI (etehiM dohi ThANehiM dIsaMti) inhIM do bhedoM meM dekhe jAte haiM / bhAvArtha zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM he suvrato ! kaI loga karma ko vIrya kahate haiM aura dUsare akarma ko vIrya kahate haiN| isa prakAra vIrya ke do prakAra haiN| inhIM do bhedoM meM martyaloka ke sabhI prANI dikhAI dete haiM / vyAkhyA ___ karma aura akarma : vIrya ke do bheda ima gAthA meM karma aura akarma ko vIrya batAne vAle logoM kA mata pradarzita karake do prakAra ke vIrya batAe haiN| jo loga karma ko hI vIrya batAte haiM, unakA kahanA hai ki apane prayatna se jo kriyA niSpAdita kI jAtI hai, use karma kahate haiM aura karma hI (jora lagAkara kiyA jAtA hai, isIlie) vIrya hai / athavA karma jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha prakAra kA hai| kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karane se vaha aSTavidha karma hI ATha prakAra kA vIrya hai / kyoMki audayika bhAva se jo niSpanna hotA hai, vaha karma kahalAtA hai aura audayikabhAva karma ke udaya se hI niSpanna hotA hai| isalie Page #765 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 720 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zAstrIya paribhASA meM use bAlavIrya kahate haiM / vIrya kA dUsarA bheda akarma hai / jisameM karma na ho, vaha akarmavIrya kahalAtA hai| akarmavIrya karma ke jora se niSpanna nahIM hotA, kintu vaha vIryAntarAya karma ke kSaya se utpanna AtmA kA svAbhAvika vIrya haiN| vaise cAritramohanIyakarma ke upazama yA kSayopazama se utpanna nirmala cAritra meM puruSArtha ko bhI vIrya kahate haiN| he suvrato ! aise vIrya ko zAstrIya paribhASA meM paNDitavIrya kahate haiN| sakarmavIrya aura akarmavIrya, dUsare zabdoM meM bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya inhIM bhedoM meM sAre saMsAra kA vIrya samAviSTa hai, yA vyavasthita hai / martyaloka ke samasta prANI inhIM do bhedoM meM vibhakta hai| acchI burI aneka prakAra kI kriyAoM meM utsAha, dhairya, sAhasa aura pauruSa, bala ke sAtha lage hue vyakti ko dekhakara sthUladRSTi vAle loga kahate haiM- "yaha puruSa vIrya sampanna (zaktizAlI) hai|" kintu samyagdRSTijana vIryAntarAya karma ke kSaya se yukta mahApuruSa ko anantavIrya (bala) yukta kahate haiM / pUrvagAthA meM kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake karma ko hI bAlavIrya kahA gayA thA, aba agalI gAthA meM kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake pramAda ko karmarUpa batAte haiM mUla pATha pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu, appamAyaM tahA'varaM / tabbhAvAdesao vAvi, bAlaM paMDiyameva vA // 3 // saMskRta chAyA pramAdaM karma AhurapramAdaM tathA'param / tadbhAvAdezato vA'pi bAlaM paNDitameva vA // 3 // anvayArtha (pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu) tIrthaMkaroM ne pramAda ko karma kahA hai (tahA appamAyaM avaraM) tathA apramAda ko akarma kahA hai (tabhAvAdesao vAvi) ina donoM kI sattA se hI (bAlaM paMDiyameva) bAlavIrya yA paNDitavIrya hotA hai| bhAvArtha tIrthaMkaroM ne pramAda ko karma aura apramAda ko akarma kahA hai / ataH pramAda ke hone se bAlavIrya aura apramAda ke hone se paNDitavIrya hotA hai| vyAkhyA pramAda : karma : bAlavIrya evaM apramAda : akarma : paNDitavIrya pramAda kA artha hotA hai-prANivarga jisake kAraNa uttama anuSThAna se rahita hote haiM, vaha madya Adi pA~ca prakAra kA hai / madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA (cAritradUSaka kathA) ye 5 pramAda jinavaroM ne batAe haiN| tIrthaMkaroM ne pramAda ko Page #766 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana karmabandhana kA eka viziSTa kAraNa kahA hai aura apramAda ko akarma-karmabandhanarahitatva / pramAda ko karma aura apramAda ko akarma kahane kA rahasya yaha hai ki pramAda ke kAraNa bhAnarahita hokara jIva karma bA~dhatA hai, vaha apanI sArI zakti (vIrya) ko viparIta anuSThAna meM lagAkara karmabandhana karatA rahatA hai, isalie pramAdayukta sakarmA jIva kA jo bhI kriyAnuSThAna hai, vaha bAlavIrya hai tathA pramAdarahita puruSa ke kartavya ke pIche satata AtmabhAna hone ke kAraNa usake kArya meM karma kA abhAva hai, vaha apanI sArI zakti apramatta hokara karmakSaya karane, hiMsA Adi AsravoM tathA karmabandhoM se dUra rahane meM aura sva-bhAvaramaNa meM lagAtA hai, isalie aise vyakti kA kArya paNDita - vIrya hai / isa prakAra jo vyakti pramAdI aura sakarmA hai, usake vIrya ko bAlavIrya aura apramAda aura akarmA hai, usake vIrya ko paNDitavIrya samajhanA cAhie / jIva meM ina donoM kI sattA se hI kramazaH bAla aura paNDita kA vyavahAra hotA hai / abhavyajIvoM kA bAlavIrya anAdi-ananta, aura bhavyajIvoM kA anAdi-sAnta yA sAdi- sAnta hotA hai, jabaki paNDitavIrya sAdi aura sAnta hI hotA hai / isalie sAdhaka ko pramAdajanya bAlavIrya chor3akara apramAdajanya paNDitavIrya ko apanAnA cAhie / pramAdavaza mUr3ha banakara karmabandha karane vAle adhama puruSa kA bAlavIrya (adhama puruSArtha meM zakti) kina - kina kukRtyoM meM kaise-kaise prayukta hotA hai ? ise agalI gAthA meM par3hie mUla pATha satthamege tu sikkhatA, ativAyAya pANiNaM / ege maMte ahijjaMti, pANabhUyaviheDiNI // 4 // saMskRta chAyA zAstrameke tu zikSante, atipAtAya prANinAm / eke maMtrAnadhIyate prANa- bhUta-viheTakAn // 4 // anvayArtha ( ege pANiNaM ativAyAya) kaI loga prANiyoM kA vadha karane ke lie (satthaM sikkhatA) talavAra Adi zastra ( calAnA ) athavA dhanurveda Adi zAstra sIkhate haiM, ( ege pANabhUyaviheDiNo maMte ahijjati) tathA kaI loga prANI aura bhUtoM (jIvoM) ko mArane vAle maMtroM ko par3hate haiM / 721 bhAvArtha kaI bAlajIva prANiyoM kA saMhAra karane ke lie talavAra Adi zastroM kA calAnA athavA dhanurveda, kauTilya arthazAstra, vAtsyAyana kAmazAstra, kokazAstra Adi zAstroM ko sIkhate haiM tathA kaI ajJajIva prANiyoM evaM jIvoM ke vighAtaka maMtroM kA adhyayana karate haiM / Page #767 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 722 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA prANivighAtaka zAstroM evaM maMtroM kA adhyayana isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki bAlavIryasampanna vyakti apanI zaktiyoM kA upayoga prANivighAtaka zAstroM evaM maMtroM ke abhyAsa meM karate haiN| apanI samasta zaktiyoM (vIryo) kA upayoga AtmakalyANa evaM vikAsa meM karanA cAhie, isake bajAya sukha-sAtA aura ahaMkArapoSaNa meM lIna, rAga-dveSa-pramAdarata, bAlavIryasampanna loga apanI zaktiyoM ko aise zAstroM aura maMtroM ko utsAhapUrvaka sIkhane aura unakA prayoga karane meM lagAte haiN| una sIkhI huI prANighAtaka vidyAoM kA prayoga prANihiMsA ke lie hotA hai / astra-zastra vidyA to prANighAtaka hai hI / mAraNa-mohanauccATana maMtroM kA prayoga bhI sarAsara jIvahiMsaka hai / AyurvedazAstra yA cikitsAzAstra meM jIvahiMsA se niSpanna kaI auSadhiyoM kA prayoga batAyA gayA hai / cauryazAstra meM dhana haraNa karane evaM Thagane kI vidyA batAI gaI hai jo parapIr3Ajanaka hai| kAmazAstra meM kAmottejanAjanaka prayoga batAye gaye haiM, jo vIryanAzaka haiM / kaI loga pApakarma ke udaya se atharvaveda ke prANighAtakajana ka maMtroM ko azvamedha, naramedha, gomedha, zyenayAjJa Adi yajJoM ke nimitta par3hate haiN| jina mAraNa-uccATana Adi maMtroM se dvIndriya Adi prANiyoM tathA pRthvIkAya Adi bhUtoM kI aneka prakAra kI pIr3A yA hiMsA hotI hai / gaMde vicAroM vAle loga hI unheM par3hate haiM aura uttama anuSThAna chor3a kara azubha anuSThAnoM meM apanA parAkrama karate haiM / jaise ki kahA hai SaTzatAni niyujyante pazUnAM madhyame'hani / azvamedhasya vacanAnnyUnAni pazubhistribhiH / / azvamedhayajJa ke vacanAnusAra bIca ke dina meM tIna kama 600 pazu mArane ke lie taiyAra rakhe jAte haiN| isake atirikta cAritrabhraSTa karane vAle taMtrazAstra, jinameM madya, matsya, mAMsa, maithuna aura mudrA, ina paMcamakAroM kA varNana hai, ina zAstroM ko bAlavIrya sampanna hI to par3ha sakate haiM / kahA~ taka ginAe~ ? jitane bhI aise prANivighAtaka zAstra yA vidyA, maMtra Adi haiM, unheM bAlavIrya vAle hI sIkhate haiM aura pApakarma bA~dhate haiN| mUla pATha mAiNo kaTTa mAyA ya, kAmabhoge samArabhe / haMtA chettA pagabbhittA, AyasAyANugAmiNo // 5 // saMskRta chAyA mAyinaH kRtvA mAyAzca, kAmabhogAn samArambhante / hantAracchettAraH prakarttayitAra AtmasAtAnugAminaH / / 5 / / Page #768 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana 723 anvayArtha (mAiNo mAyA kaTTa) mAyA karane vAle vyakti mAyA yAnI chalakapaTa karake (kAmabhoge samArabhe) kAmabhogoM kA sevana karate haiN| (AyasAyANugAmiNo) apane sukha ke pIche daur3ane vAle ve (haMtA chettA pagabhittA) prANiyoM ko mArate, kATate aura cIrate haiN| bhAvArtha dhokhebAja loga kapaTa evaM ThagI se dUsare kA dhana Adi haraNa karake yA gupta rUpa se kAmabhogoM kA sevana karate haiN| ve apane sukha ke pIche aMdhI daur3a lagAne vAle bAlavIryavAn puruSa prANiyoM kA hanana, chedana aura vidAraNa (cIranA) karate haiN| vyAkhyA sukhecchAoM ke pIche daur3ane vAle kapaTI logoM ke kAranAme jo loga kevala apane sukha aura prasiddhi ke pIche andhe hokara daur3ate haiM, ve dUsaroM ko Thagane meM, paravaMcanA karane meM aura sabjabAga dikhAne meM bar3e catura hote haiN| ve hAtha kI saphAI se, muMha kI saphAI se aura apane madhura vyavahAra se bhole-bhAle logoM kI A~khoM meM isa prakAra dhUla jhoMkate rahate haiM ki ve sahasA usakI mAyA ko pakar3a nahIM sakate / isa prakAra ve bar3I saphAI se dhanikoM aura yuvatiyoM ko apane mAyAjAla meM phaMsAkara pA~coM indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSayoM kA manamAnA upabhoga karate haiM / yahA~ 'kAmabhoge samArabhe' ke badale 'ArambhAya tivaTTai bhI pAThAntara milatA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai-- ve bhogArthI vyakti mana vacana-kAya tInoM se Arambha meM pravRtta rahate haiN| isa prakAra paravaMcanA se kAmabhogoM kA sevana karate hue ve kyA-kyA karate haiM ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'hantA chettA pagabhittA aaysaayaannugaaminno|' Azaya yaha hai ki ve sukha kI lAlasA meM tatpara, viSayabhogAsakta evaM krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha cAroM kaSAyoM se malina hRdaya vAle puruSa prANiyoM kA ghAta karate haiM, unake nAka, kAna, peTa, pITha Adi aMga-upAMga kATa lete haiM, unakA peTa phAr3a dete haiM, A~teM cIra dete haiM / isa prakAra ke azubha puruSArtha ko zAstrakAra bAlavIrya kahate haiN| mUla pATha maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva aMtaso / Arao parao vAvi, duhAvi ya asaMjayA // 6 / / saMskRta chAyA manasA vacasA caiva, kAyena caivAntazaH / ArataH parato vA'pi dvidho'pi cAsaMyatAH / / 6 / / Page #769 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 724 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (asaMjayA) asaMyamI puruSa (maNasA vayasA ceva kAyasA ceva) mana, vacana aura kAyA se (aMtaso) zArIrika zakti na hone para mana se hI (Arao parao vAvi) ihaloka aura paraloka donoM ke lie (duhAvi) kRta aura kArita (karane aura karAne) donoM taraha se jIvahiMsA karate haiN| bhAvArtha asaMyamI (avirata) puruSa mana, vacana aura zarIra se, zarIra meM zakti na hone para bhI mana se bhI ihaloka aura paraloka donoM ke lie svayaM prANiyoM kA vadha karate haiM, aura dUsare se bhI karAte haiN| vyAkhyA asaMyamI puruSa jIvahiMsA karate-karAte haiN| isa gAthA meM bAlavIryasampanna asaMyamI puruSoM kI zakti prANahiMsA karanekarAne meM kaise lagatI hai ? ise sUcita kiyA hai| vAstava meM, asaMyamI puruSa ko isa bAta kA vicAra nahIM AtA ki maiM jIvoM ko naSTa karane-karAne meM apanI amUlya zakti lagA rahA hU~, isakA natIjA kitanA burA AegA? isIlie ve mana se, vacana se aura zarIra se kRta, kArita aura anumodita rUpa se bekhaTake prANihiMsA karate rahate haiM / jaba zarIra se azakta hote haiM to vacana se karate haiM, aura vacana se bhI lAcAra hue to tandulamatsya kI taraha mana se hI pApa karake karmabaMdhana kara lete haiN| isa prakAra tathAkathita laukika zAstroM ke cakkara meM par3akara ve ihaloka evaM paraloka ke lie (dharma Adi ke nAma para) svayaM bhI prANivadha karate rahate haiM aura dUsaroM se bhI karAte haiM / yahI unameM bAlavIrya hone kI pahicAna hai| mUla pATha verAiM kuvvai verI tao verehiM rajjaI / pAvovagA ya AraMbhA, dukkhaphAsA ya aMtaso // 7 // saMskRta chAyA vairANi karoti vairI, tato vairaiH rajyate / pApopagAzcArambhAH duHkhasparzAzcAntazaH / / 7 / / anvayArtha (verI verAI kudhvai) jIvahiMsA karane vAlA puruSa aneka janmoM ke lie jIvoM ke sAtha vaira karatA hai, (tao verehi rajjaI) phira vaha naye vaira meM saMlagna hotA hai, (AraMbhA ya pAvovagA) vastutaH jIvahiMsAe~ (AraMbha) pApa kI paramparA calAtI haiM, aura anta meM unake pariNAma duHkhamaya hote haiN| Page #770 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana 725 bhAvArtha jIvahiMsA karane vAlA puruSa usa jIva ke sAtha aneka janmoM ke lie vaira bA~dha letA hai, kyoMki dUsare janma meM vaha jIva use mAratA hai, phira tIsare janma meM jIvahiMsaka use mAratA hai, isa prakAra vaira kI paramparA paraspara calatI rahatI hai| phira Arambhajanita hiMsAe~ pApa ko utpanna karatI haiM, jinakA vipAka anta meM duHkhada hotA hai / vyAkhyA jIvahiMsA vairaparamparAjanaka evaM duHkhAnta isakA Azaya spaSTa hai| bAlavIryasampanna puruSa aviveka ke kAraNa prANighAta meM apanI sArI zakti lagA detA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa vaira kI paramparA kaI janmoM taka calatI hai| phira jIvahiMsA ke dvArA pApakarma kA bandha hone ke kAraNa anta meM bhayaMkara duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai| mUla pATha saMparAyaM NiyacchaMti, attadukkaDakAriNo / rAgadosassiyA bAlA, pAvaM kuvvaMti te bahu / / 8 / / saMskRta chAyA samparAyaM niyacchantyAtmaduSkRtakAriNaH / rAgadvaSAzritA bAlA: pApa kurvanti te bahu // 8 // ___ anvayArtha (attadukkaDakAriNo) svayaM pApa karane vAle jIva (saMparAyaM NiyacchaMti) sAmparAyika karma bA~dhate haiN| (rAgadosassiyA te bAlA) tathA rAga aura dveSa ke Azraya se ve ajJAnI jIva (bahu pAvaM kuvvaMti) bahuta pApa karate haiM / bhAvArtha svayaM duSkarma karane vAle prANI sAmparAyika karma bA~dhate haiM tathA rAgadveSa ke sthAnabhUta ve ajJAnI bahuta pApa karate haiN| vyAkhyA svayaM pApakArI sAmparAyika karmabandha karate haiM karma do prakAra ke hote haiM--I-pathika aura sAmparAyika / samparAya vAdarakaSAyoM ko kahate haiM, unase (atyanta krodha Adi se) prApta karma sAmparAyika kahalAte haiM / sAmparAyikarUpa karmabandhana jIvoM kI hiMsA ke kAraNa vairaparamparAvaza svayaM duSkRta (pApa) * karanevAle prANI karate haiN| yahA~ una pApa karane vAle puruSoM ke vizeSaNa batAte haiM-rAga aura dveSa ke AzrayabhUta tathA kaSAya se malinAtmA puruSa Page #771 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 826 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sad aura asad ke viveka se hIna hone ke kAraNa bAlakabat ajJAnI haiN| ve mUDhajIva apanI ajJAnatA ke kAraNa bahuta pApa karate haiM / isa prakAra sakarma (bAla) vIrya kA varNana karake usakA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha eyaM sakammavoriyaM, bAlANaM tu paveditaM / itto akammavIriyaM, paMDiyANaM suNeha me // 6 // saMskRta chAyA etat sakarmavIyaM bAlAnAM tu praveditam / ito'karmavIrya, paNDitAnAM zRNuta me // 6 // ___ anvayArtha (eyaM) yaha (bAlANaM) ajJAniyoM kA (sakammavIriyaM) sakarmavIrya (paveditaM) kahA gayA hai| (itto) aba yahA~ se (paMDiyANaM) uttama vijJa sAdhuoM ke (akammavIriyaM) akarmavIrya ke sambandha meM (me suNeha) mujha se suno| bhAvArtha yaha (pUrvokta) ajJAniyoM kA sakarmavIrya kahA gayA hai| aba yahA~ se paNDita munivaroM ke akarmavIrya ke bAre meM mujha se suno| vyAkhyA sakarmavIrya kA upasaMhAra, akarmavIrya kA prArambha pUrvokta gAthAoM meM sakarma (bAla) vIrya ke sandarbha meM kahA gayA hai ki kaI ajJAnIjana prANighAta ke lie zastrasaMcAlana vidyA sIkhate haiM, kaI loga prANihiMsApreraka zAstroM ko par3hate haiM, kaI parapIr3aka maMtroM kA adhyayana karate haiM, kaI kapaTI nAnA prakAra ke kapaTa evaM mAyAcAra se kAmabhoga-sevana karate haiM tathA kitane hI loga pApakarma karake vairaparamparA bA~dha lete haiM, Adi / jaise jamadagni ne apanI patnI ke sAtha kukarma karane ke kAraNa kRtavIrya ko mAra DAlA thA, isa vaira ke kAraNa kRtavIrya ke putra kArtavIrya ne jamadagni ko mAra DAlA thaa| phira jamadagni ke putra parazurAma ne sAta bAra pRthvI ko kSatriya-rahita kara diyA thA, usake pazcAt kArtavIrya ke putra subhama ne 21 bAra brAhmaNoM kA vinAza kiyA thaa| yaha vairaparamparA kI bolatI kahAnI hai| kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara zaktizAlI vyakti zatra se vaira kA badalA use adhika pIr3A dekara lete haiN| ve phira itane svArthAndha yA krodhAndha ho jAte haiM ki bApa yA beTe kA bhI koI lihAja nahIM rakhate / isa prakAra sakarmI (pApI) ajJAniyoM yA pramAdI puruSoM ke sakarma (bAla) vIrya (bala) ke sambandha meM yahA~ taka kahA jA Page #772 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIryaM : aSTama adhyayana 727 cukA hai / aba yahA~ se paNDitoM (uttama jJAnI sAdhuoM) ke akarmavIrya ke sambandha meM sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI Adi se kahate haiM - " maiM kahatA hU~, suno|" mUla pATha davie baMdhamukke, savvao chinnabaMdhaNe / paNolla pAvakaM kammaM, sallaM kaMtati aMtaso // 10 // saMskRta chAyA dravyo bandhanAnmuktaH sarvatazchinnabandhanaH / praNudya pApakaM karma, zalyaM kRntatyantazaH // 10 // anvayArtha ( davie) mukti jAne yogya bhavya puruSa ( baMdhaNummukke) bandhana se mukta hokara, (chinabaMdhaNe ) bandhanoM ko sarvathA chinna-bhinna karake ( pAvakaM kammaM paNolla) pApakarma ko chor3akara (aMtaso sallaM kaMtati ) anta meM samasta zalyarUpa karmoM ko kATa detA hai / bhAvArtha muktigamana yogya -- bhavyapuruSa baMdhanoM se prakAra ke baMdhanoM ko chinna-bhinna kara detA hai / chor3akara anta meM apane zubha-azubha sabhI karmoM ko vyAkhyA paNDitavIrya ke dhanI kI vizeSatAeM isa gAthA meM paNDitavIrya ke dhanI kI kucha vizeSatAe~ batAte haiM- 'davie baMdhamukke, savvao chinnabaMdhaNe paNolla pAvakaM kammaM, sallaM kaMtati aMtaso / ' dravya zabda bhavya artha meM hai, arthAt jo mokSagamana ke yogya ho / athavA dravya kA artha hairahita hone ke kAraNa jo puruSa dravyabhUta yAnI kaSAyarahita ho, athavA vItarAga ke samAna alpakaSAya ho / yahA~ eka prazna hotA hai - chaThe guNasthAnavartI sarAgasaMyamastha sAdhaka kyA kaSAyarahita kahA jA sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki hA~, use kaSAyarahita kahA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki kaSAya hone para bhI jo puruSa use udaya meM Ane se dabA detA hai, vaha bhI vItarAgatulya hai / cU~ki kaSAya hone para hI karma kA sthitikAla ba~dhatA hai, isalie kaSAya hI bandhanarUpa hai / paNDitavIryayukta sAdhaka pUrvokta dRSTi se kaSAyarahita hone se bandhana se unmukta kahA gayA hai / jaise mukta hotA hai / vaha saba pahale saba pApa karmoM ko kATa detA hai / 1 ki sakkA vottuM je sarAgadhammaMmi koi akasAyI ? saMtevi jo kasAe nigiNhai so'vi tattllo / ' 2 'baMdhaTThaI kasAyavasA / ' Page #773 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra koI puruSa jela se chUTa jAne para svatantra svavaza ho jAtA hai, vaise hI paNDita - vIryavAn puruSa kaSAyamukta hote hI sUkSma-sthUla samasta bandhanoM se chUTe hue vyakti kI taraha sthitaprajJa, vItarAga va svabhAvasthita ho jAtA hai / tathA vaha pApoM ko dUra karake, unake mUla kAraNa AsravoM ko kATa kara lage hue kA~Te kI taraha bAkI rahe hue karmoM ko samUla ukhAr3a pheMkatA hai / yahA~ 'sallaM kaMtai appaNI' yaha pAThAntara bhI hai jisakA artha hotA hai -- vaha puruSa kA~Te kI taraha apanI AtmA ke sAtha lage, ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko kATa pheMkatA hai / 728 vaha vyakti jisake Azraya se zalyarUpa karmoM kA chedana karatA hai, use agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM mUla pATha 1 AuyaM sukkhAyaM, uvAdAya samIhae bhujjo bhujjo duhAvAsaM, asuhatta tahA tahA // 11 // saMskRta chAyA nyAyopetaM svAkhyAtamupAdAya samIhate 1 bhUyo bhUyo duHkhAvAsamazubhatvaM tathA tathA / / 11 / / anvayArtha ( AuyaM sukkhAyaM ) samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra ko tIrthakaroM ne mokSa kA netA ( mokSa pradAtA ) kahA hai, ( uvAdAya samIhae ) vidvAn puruSa use grahaNa kara mokSa ke lie udyama karate haiM / (bhujjo bhujjo duhAvAsaM ) bAlavIrya bAra-bAra duHkha kA sthAna hai | ( tahA tahA asuhata) bAlavIrya vAlA vyakti jyoM-jyoM duHkha bhogatA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakA azubha vicAra bar3hatA jAtA hai / bhAvArtha tIrthaMkaroM ne samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritra ko mokSa kA netA yA prApaka kahA hai, isalie buddhimAna puruSa ( paNDitavIryavAna ) inheM grahaNa kara mokSa ke lie puruSArtha karate haiM / tathA vAlavIrya jIva ko bAra-bAra duHkha detA hai, vaha duHkhoM kA ghara hai / bAlavIryavAna jyoM-jyoM duHkha bhogatA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakA azubha vicAra bar3hatA jAtA hai / vyAkhyA paNDitavIryazAlI kA puruSArtha aura bAlavIryavAn kA bhI jo jIvoM ko acche rAste le jAtA hai, use netA kahate haiM / yaha netA samyag - darzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa mokSamArga hai athavA zruta cAritrarUpa dharma bhI netA zabda se gRhIta hotA hai, kyoMki vaha bhI jIva ko mokSa meM le jAtA hai / aisA paNDitavIryazAlI Page #774 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana 726 kA puruSArtha hotA hai / paNDitavIryazAlI puruSa mokSa ke lie puruSArtha karake vItarAgatA yA mukti kA anantasukha prApta karatA hai, jabaki bAlavIryazAlI jIva apane pApakarmoM ke kAraNa bAra-bAra narakAdi duHkhasthAna yoniyoM meM du:kha pAtA hai| jyoM-jyoM vaha narakAdi duHkhoM kA bhogatA hai, tyoM-tyoM kharAba adhyavasAya ke kAraNa azubha vicAra karatA hai, jo usake lie aura adhika duHkha kA kAraNa hotA hai / isa prakAra vicAra karake paNDitavIryavAn puruSa dharmadhyAna meM puruSArtha karatA hai| apane adhyavasAyoM, vacanoM aura kAryakalApoM kI bAra-bAra jA~ca par3atAla karatA rahatA hai tathA apanI zakti acche kAryoM meM lagAtA hai| mUla pATha ThANI vivihaThANANi, caissaMti Na sNso| aNiyate ayaM vAse NAyaehi sahIhiM ya // 12 // saMskRta chAyA sthAnino vividhasthAnAni, tyakSyanti na saMzayaH / anityo (aniyato)'yaM vAsaH, jJAtibhiH suhRdbhizca / / 12 / / anvayArtha (ThANI) ucca sthAna para baiThe hue sabhI (vivihaThANANi caissaMti) apaneapane (vividha) sthAnoM ko chor3a deMge, (Na saMsao) isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai| (NAyaehi suhIhi ya) apane jJAtijanoM aura mitroM ke sAtha jo (ayaM vAse) yaha nivAsa yA saMvAsa hai, vaha bhI (aNiyate) aniyata hai yA anitya hai / bhAvArtha niHsandeha sthAnoM ke adhipati sabhI loga eka na eka dina apaneapane usa-usa sthAna ko chor3a deMge, tathA apane jJAtijanoM aura mitrajanoM ke sAtha jo yaha saMvAsa hai, vaha bhI aniyata yA anitya hai / vyAkhyA sabhI sthAna aura sambandha anitya jo-jo ucca pada yA sthAna para Aja adhiSThita haiM, unheM sthAnI kahate haiM, jaise devaloka meM indra tathA unake sAmAnika taitIsa pArSada Adi sthAnI haiN| isI taraha manuSyoM meM cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva, mahAmANDalika nRpa Adi sthAnI-ucca pada vAle haiM / isI prakAra tiryaMcoM meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie / isa bhogabhUmi Adi meM bhI jo koI sthAna uttama-madhyama-nikRSTa haiM, yA jo bhI maMtrI, adhyakSa Adi pada haiM, una sthAnoM ko unake svAmI eka na eka dina avazya chor3a deMge / jaisA ki kahA hai azAzvatAni sthAnAni, sarvANi divi cehaM ca / devAsuramanuSyANAmRddhayazca sukhAni ca // Page #775 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra arthAt isa loka meM yA devaloka meM jitane bhI sthAna haiM, saba azAzvata ( anitya ) haiM, sAtha hI deva, dAnava, mAnava Adi kI RddhiyA~ yA sukha sabhI anitya haiM / ye sabhI thor3e samaya ke padArtha haiM, isalie ina para garva yA mamatva nahIM karanA cAhie / isake atirikta jJAtijana, bandhujana, mitra evaM paricita sabhI ke sAtha saMvAsa bhI aft hai / koI nizcaya nahIM hai ki kaba inake sAtha sambandha TUTa jAegA / eka vicAraka ne kahA hai sucirataramuSitvA bAndhavairviprayogaH, suciramapi hi rantvA nAsti bhogeSu tRptiH / suciramapi supuSTaM yAti nAzaM zarIram, suciramapi vicintyo, dharma ekaH sahAya // arthAt -- bandhubAndhavoM ke sAtha cirakAla taka rahane ke bAda sadA ke lie unase viyoga ho jAtA hai, bhogoM ko cirakAla taka bhogane ke bAda bhI unase tRpti nahIM hotI, zarIra ko bahuta kAla taka bahuta acchI taraha pAlA-posA ho, magara eka dina yaha naSTa ho hI jAtA hai / ataH acchI taraha sudIrghakAla taka dharma kA cintana evaM AcaraNa kiyA ho to vahI ekamAtra isa loka evaM paraloka meM sahAyaka hotA hai / isa gAthA meM jo 'ya' (ca) zabda hai, vaha dhana-dhAnya- dvipada-catuSpada, zarIra Adi samasta padArtha anitya aura azaraNa haiM, isa bAta ko batAne ke lie hai / mUla pATha 730 evamAdAya mehAvI appaNo giddhimuddhare / AriyaM uvasaMpajje, savvadhammamakoviyaM ||13|| saMskRta chAyA evamAdAya medhAvI, AtmanaH gRddhimuddha rat / AryamupasaMpadyeta sarvadharme ra kopitam anvayArtha ( mahAvI) buddhimAna sAdhaka ( evamAdAya) yaha vicAra kara (adhpaNo giddhimuddhare) apanI mamatva buddhi ko ukhAr3a phaiMke ( savvadhammamakoviyaM) samasta kutIrthika dharmoM se dUSita (AriyaM uvasaMpajje) isa vItarAgabhASita Aryadharma ko grahaNa kare / bhAvArtha sabhI ucca pada yA sthAna anitya haiM, yaha vicAra karake buddhimAn vivekI sAdhaka apane antar meM jar3a jamAI huI mamatA (Asakti) ko ukhAr3a phaiMke / saba kutIrthika dharmoM se adUSita isa vItarAgabhASita zruta cAritrarUpa Arya (zreSTha) dharma ko grahaNa kare / / / 13 / / Page #776 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana vyAkhyA mamatva chor3e, samatva pakar3e isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki sabhI ucca pada, sthAna yA padArtha anitya haiM, isa prakAra kA vicAra karake medhAvI paNDitavIryasampanna sAdhaka kisI bhI vastu meM apanI mamatA na rakhe / yaha vastu merI hai, maiM isakA svAmI hU~, isa prakAra kI mamatA ho to use ukhAr3a phaiMke / kyoMki medhAvI maryAdA meM sthira rahane vAle yA hitAhita vivekazIla puruSa ko kahate haiM, vaha mamatva ko chor3e, samatva ko pakar3e tathA AryoMtIrthaMkaroM ke isa Arya-mArga - mokSamArga ko grahaNa kare, jo ki kurtIrthikoM ke dharmoM dvArA dUSita nahIM hai / mUla pATha saha saMmaie NaccA, dhammasAraM suNetta vA / samuTThie u aNagAre, paccakkhAvapAvae || 14 // saMskRta chAyA saha sanmatyA jJAtvA, dharmasAraM zrutvA vA / samupasthitastvanagAraH pratyAkhyAtapApakaH / / 14 / / 731 anvayArtha ( saha saMma) acchI buddhi ke dvArA (sutta vA) athavA sunakara ( dhammasAraM NaccA ) dharma kA saccA svarUpa yA nicor3a jAnakara (samuvaTThie aNagAre) AtmakalyANa ke lie saMyamapatha meM udyata samupasthita anagAra (sAdhu) ( paccakkhAya pAvae) pApa kA pratyAkhyAna karake pavitrAtmA bana jAtA hai / bhAvArtha dharma ke sacce svarUpa yA sArAMza tattva ko apanI nirmala buddhi dvArA yA gurujI Adi se sunakara jAnakara jJAnAdi guNoM ke upArjana meM udyata sAdhu pApa kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) karake nirmala AtmAvAlA hotA hai / vyAkhyA saddharma kA jJAna, pApa kA pratyAkhyAna paDavIryazIla sAdhaka ke lie sarvaprathama sacce dharma kA svarUpa jAnanA Avazyaka hai, tadanantara samasta pApoM kA pratyAkhyAna / kintu saddharma kA parijJAna apanI pavitra buddhi dvArA yA gurudeva Adi se zravaNa karake kare / dharma kA sAra grahaNa karane se pUrva pApoM kA tyAga karanA anivArya hai, anyathA pApoM ke bojha se pavitra buddhi daba Great aura apanI zakti (vIrya) ulTI dazA meM bahane lagegI / Page #777 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 732 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mala pATha jaM kiMcuvakammaM jANe, Aukkhemassa appaNo / / tasseva aMtarA khippaM, sikkhaM sikkhejja paMDie // 15 // saMskRta chAyA yaM kaJcidupakramaM jAnIyAdAyuHkSamasyAtmanaH / tasyaivAntarA kSipra, zikSA zikSet paNDitaH // 15 // _ anvayArtha (paMDie) vidvAna sAdhaka (appaNo Aukhemassa) apanI Ayu kA (jaM kicuvakkamma) yadi kucha ghAta kA kSayakAla (jANe) jAne to (tasseva aMtarA) usI daurAna hI (khippaM) zIghra (sikkhaM sikkhejja) saMlekhanArUpa zikSA grahaNa kare / bhAvArtha vidvAn sAdhaka kisI bhI prakAra se apanI Ayu ko kSINa hotI jAne to usI daramyAna zIghra hI (kSayakAla se pahale hI) saMlekhanArUpa zikSA grahaNa kre| vyAkhyA AyuSya-kSaya se pahale saMlekhanA grahaNa kare jaba sAdhaka zarIra Adi sabhI padArthoM ko anitya jAnakara mamatvabuddhi kA unmUlana kara letA hai to usakI buddhi evaM hRdaya nirmala ho jAne se kadAcit use apanI Ayu ke kSaNa alpatama mAlUma hoM to anya saba vikalpa chor3akara usI daurAna zIghra hI use saMllekhanA-saMthArA grahaNa kara lenA cAhie tAki antima samaya meM AtmA kI ArAdhanA bhalIbhA~ti ho jAya / / __uvakkama -jisase Ayu kSaya ko prApta hotI hai use upakrama kahate haiM / yadi sAdhu kisI bhI jariye se apanI Ayu kA upakrama (vinAzakAraNa) jAna le, arthAt vaha yaha jAna le ki merI Ayu kitanI hai, usakA nAza (kSaya) kaba, kisa prakAra hogA? to vaha use jAnate hI usa kAla ke pahale se AkulatA chor3akara tathA jIvanamaraNa kI AkAMkSA se rahita hokara 'sikkhaM sikkhejja' arthAt saMlekhanA rUpa zikSA ko grahaNa kre| Azaya yaha hai ki bhakta parijJA (anna-pAnI donoM kA tyAga) tathA iMgitamaraNa (maryAdita sthAna meM rahakara anna-pAnI kA tyAga karanA, parantu zArIrika sevA karAnA) Adi zikSA grahaNa kre| yAnI grahaNa zikSA ke dvArA maraNavidhi ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara AsevanA-zikSA se usakA sevana kare / mala pATha jahA kumme sa aMgAI, sae dehe samAhare / evaM pAvAI mehAvI, ajjhappeNa samAhare // 16 // Page #778 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana saMskRta chAyA yathA kUrmaH svAMgAni, svake dehe samAharet 1 evaM pApAni medhAvI, adhyAtmanA samAharet // 16 // anvayArtha ( jahA kumme sa aMgAI sae dehe samAhare) jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko apane deha meM sikor3a letA hai, (evaM mehAvI ) isI prakAra buddhimAna sAdhaka ( pAvAiM) apane pApoM ko (ajjhappeNa samAhare ) dharmadhyAna Adi kI bhAvanA se sameTa le, saMkucita karale / bhAvArtha jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko apane zarIra meM sikor3a letA hai, vaise hI buddhizAlI sAdhaka apanI AtmA meM dharmadhyAna kI alakha jagAkara apane pApoM ko sameTa le / 733 vyAkhyA kachue kI taraha pApoM ko sameTa le yahA~ kachue kA udAharaNa dekara samajhAyA gayA hai ki jaise kachuA jaba koI bAharI saMkaTa dekhatA hai to phaurana apanI gardana Adi aMgoM ko sikor3akara apane zarIra ke andara kara letA hai, eka taraha se vaha apane aMgoM ko nizceSTa kara letA hai, phira bhI sAvadhAna rahatA hai / vaise hI maryAdA meM rahane vAlA medhAvI hitAhita vivekI sAdhaka pApakarma kA saMkaTa upasthita hote hI phaurana dharmadhyAna Adi adhyAtma bhAvanA meM apane mana-mastiSka ko sameTakara antarmukhI bana jAya, bahirmukhI na rahe / aura pAparUpa samasta anuSThAnoM ko dharmadhyAna kI bhAvanA se ( bAhara hI ) chor3akara maraNakAla Ane para saMlekhanA ke dvArA mana-vacana kAyA ko pavitra banAkara paNDitamaraNa se apanA zarIra chor3e / yahI paNDitavIrya prayoga kI saccI parIkSA hai / mUla pATha sAhare hatthapAe ya, maNaM paMceMdriyANi ya / pAvakaM ca pariNAmaM, bhAsAdosaM ca tArisaM // 17 // saMskRta chAyA saMhareddhastapAdaJca, manaH paJcendriyANi ca / pApakaM ca pariNAma, bhASAdoSaM ca tAdRzam ||17|| anvayArtha ( hatthapAe ya sAhare) sAdhu apane hAtha pairoM ko sikor3akara ( sthira ) rakhe / (maNaM paMcendiyANi ya) mana aura pA~coM indriyoM ko bhI unake viSayoM se nivRtta rakhe / Page #779 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 734 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (pAvakaM Na pariNAmaM tArisaM bhAsAdosaM ca) tathA pAparUpa pariNAma aura pApamaya bhASA doSa ko bhI vajita kre| bhAvArtha muni apane hAthoM-pairoM ko saMkoca kara sthira rakhe, mana aura pA~coM indriyoM ko bhI unake viSayoM se dUra rakhe tathA pAparUpa pariNAma (adhyavasAya) aura pApajanaka bhASAdoSa se bhI nivRtta rahe, tAki inase kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A na ho| vyAkhyA mana-vacana-kAyA kI azubha se nivRtti Avazyaka jisa samaya sAdhu pAdapopagamana yA iMgitamaraNa nAmaka AjIvana anazana (saMthAre) kI sthiti meM ho, athavA dhyAnAdi meM sthita ho, usa samaya vaha isa prakAra kI sAdhanA kA abhyAsa kara le ki usake hAtha-paira Adi nizcala raheM, unheM isa prakAra se sikor3akara kaTe hue per3a kI bhA~ti sthira rakhe, jisase kisI bhI jIva ko pIr3A na pahu~ce, tathA mana ko duHsaMkalpoM, durvicAroM aura viSaya-kaSAyoM se dUra rakhe, A~kha, nAka, kAna, jIbha evaM sparzendriya ko bhI unake viSayoM meM rAgadvaSa se haTA le| isake atirikta vaha ihaloka evaM paraloka meM sukha-prApti kI vAsanArUpa pariNAmoM evaM pApajanaka bhASAdoSa ko na phaTakane de| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu mana-vacana kAyA se gupta rahatA huA durlabha susaMyama kI rakSA karate hue aura karmabandhanoM ko kATate hue paNDitamaraNa kI pratIkSA kare / mUla pATha aNu mANaM ca mAyaM ca taM parinnAya pNddie| sAtAgAravaNihue, uvasaMte'Nihe care // 18 // saMskRta chAyA aNuM mAnaM ca mAyAM ca, tat parijJAya paNDitaH / sAtA-gauravanibhRta upazAnto'nIhazcareta // 18 / / anvayArtha (aNu mANaM ca mAyaM ca) sAdhu jarA-sA bhI abhimAna aura mAyA (chalakapaTa) na kare (taM parinnAya) mAna aura mAyA kA aniSTa phala jAnakara (paMDie) vidvAn sad-asad vicAraka sAdhaka (sAtA-gArava-Nihue) sukhazIlatA tathA pratiSThA Adi meM udyata na ho, (uvasaMte'Nihe care) tathA upazAnta evaM nispRha yA mAyArahita hokara vicaraNa kre| Page #780 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana bhAvArtha 3 sAdhu thor3A-sA bhI ahaMkAra aura kapaTa na kare / mAnane aura mAyA kA phala bahuta burA hotA hai, yaha samajhakara hitAhita vicAraka muni sukha bhoga, evaM pratiSThA kI lAlasA na rakhe, tathA krodhAdi ko chor3akara zAnta evaM niHspRha yA mAyArahita hokara vicaraNa kare / vyAkhyA 735 kaSAyoM aura sukhaSaNAoM se dUra rahe saMyama meM utkRSTa parAkrama karate hue uttama sAdhu ko dekhakara yadi koI sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya vyakti sAdhu kI pUjA-pratiSThA kare, atyadhika Adara-satkAra kare yA usake prati zraddhA-bhakti dikhAe to suvicAraka sAdhu ko mana meM jarA bhI ahaMkAra nahIM karanA cAhie / athavA saMlekhanA saMthArA ke samaya bhI bhaktoM aura darzanArthiyoM kI bhIr3a dekhakara sAdhu mana meM jarA bhI garva na kare ki maiM kitanA mahAn tapasvI hU~, maiM isa samaya kitanA saubhAgyazAlI hU~, yA merI paNDitamaraNa- sAdhanA kI cAroM ora vAhavAhI ho rahI hai, merA sarvatra jaya-jayakAra ho rahA hai / isI prakAra pANDu-AryA ke samAna jarA-sI bhI mAyA na kare, adhika mAyA kA to kahanA hI kyA ? isI taraha krodha aura lobha bhI paNDitamuni ke lie tyAjya haiM / matalaba yaha hai ki ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA svarUpa inake sUkSma se sUkSma rUpa tathA inake duSpariNAmoM ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara, pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inakA tyAga kare | kahIM-kahIM 'aimANaM ca mAyaM ca taM pariNNAya paMDie' pATha bhI milatA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai - atyanta mAna subhUma kI taraha duHkhadAyaka hotA hai, yaha jAnakara buddhizAlI puruSa use tathA mAyA ko bhI chor3a de / sarAgasaMyama meM kadAcit mAna kA udaya ho jAe to turanta use viphala karade, yAnI dabA de / isI taraha mAyA ko bhI dabA de / yuddha ke morce para bar3e-bar3e yoddhA jisa bala ke dvArA zatru kI virATa senA ko jIta lete haiM, vastutaH vaha saccA vIrya nahIM hai| saccA vIrya vaha hai, jisake dvArA kAma, krodha, moha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi Atma-zatruoM ko jItA jAya / 5 isI prakAra uttama saMyama - parAkramI tapasvI sAdhu sukhasuvidhAoM ke moha meM par3a kara kahIM chalA na jAe, kahIM saMyama se phisala na jAe, isa bAta kA pUrA dhyAna rakhe / krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko jItakara zAnta - upazAnta rahe tathA koI sAdhu kI sevA karatA hai yA nahIM karatA, koI pUjA - satkAra karatA yA nahIM karatA hai, koI usakI prazaMsA yA prasiddhi karatA hai yA nahIM, ina bAtoM se vaha sadA niHspRha evaM taTastha rahe / tabhI vaha apane jIvana meM paNDitavIrya kA Adarza upasthita kara sakegA / Page #781 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 736 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha pANe ya NAivAejjA, adinnapi ya nnaade| sAdiyaM Na mUsaM bUyA, esa dhamme vusImao // 19 // saMskRta chAyA prANAMzca nAtipAtayet adattamapi ca nA'dadIta / sAdikaM na mRSAMba yAdeSa dharmo vRSimataH (vazyasya) / / 16 / / anvayArtha (pANe ya NAivAejjA) prANiyoM kA saMhAra na kare, (adinnapi ya NAdae) binA dI huI cIja na le, (sAdiyaM musaM Na bUyA) mAyA sahita jhUTha na bole, (esa dhamme vusImao) jitendriya puruSa kA yahI dharma hai| bhAvArtha sAdhaka prANiyoM kI hiMsA na kare, nahIM dI huI vastu na le, kapaTasahita asatyAcaraNa (dambha) na kare--indriyavijetA kA yahI dharma hai| vyAkhyA jitendriya puruSa kA dharma __isa gAthA meM jitendriya paNDita puruSa ke dharma ke aMgoM kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| jitendriya sAdhu kA pahalA dharma yaha hai ki vaha choTe-bar3e kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM kI hiMsA hotI ho, aisA kArya na kare / kyoMki prANa anamola haiN| eka bhI prANa kisI bhI mUlya para mila nahIM sktaa| aise adbhuta aura sabhI jIvoM ko priya dasoM prANoM meM se kisI eka bhI prANa kI virAdhanA karanA ucita nhiiN| dUsarA dharma hai-adattAdAna na le| kisI ke svAmitva kI choTI yA bar3I, alpamUlya yA bahumUlya, kama yA jyAdA, sacitta yA acitta koI bhI vastu ho, usake svAmI kI anumati icchA yA pradAna ke binA grahaNa karanA corI hai, kisI ke haka (adhikAra) kA haraNa kara lenA bhI corI hai| sAdhu isa akRtya se dUra rhe| tIsarA dharma hai--kapaTapUrvaka mRSAvAda kA tyAga kre| mAyAsahita jhUTha bolanA, dhumA-phirAkara bAta kahanA, asalI bAta chipAkara anyathA bolanA, kahanA kucha, karanA kucha, dikhAvA kucha, AcaraNa kucha, dambha, mAyAcAra Adi karanA saba mAyAmRSA hai| sAdhu ko isase kosoM dUra rahanA caahie| jitendriya (vRSimAna yA vazya) puruSa ke zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA yahI sAra hai / mUla pATha atikkammaM tu vAyAe, maNasA vi na ptthe| savvao saMvuDe daMte, AyANaM susamAhare // 20 // Page #782 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana 737 saMskRta chAyA atikramaM tu vAcA, manasA'pi na prArthayet / sarvataH saMvRto dAntaH, AdAnaM susamAharet / / 20 / / __ anvayArtha (atikkammaM tu) kisI prANI ke prANoM ko kSati pahu~cAne kI (vAyAe) vANI se (maNasA vi) athavA mana se bhI (na patthae) icchA na kare / (savvao saMvuDe) kintu bhItara se aura bAhara se saba ora se nivRtta, sthira, zAnta yA gupta hokara rahe / (daMte AyANaM susamAhare) indriyoM kA damana karatA huA sAdhu AdAna - mokSa dene vAle samyagjJAnAdi kA bhalIbhA~ti grahaNa-pAlana kre| bhAvArtha vANI se yA mana se bhI kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM ko hAni pahu~cAne kI icchA na kare; kintu andara aura bAhara cAroM ora se zAnta, nivRtta evaM gupta hokara rhe| indriyoM kA damana karatA huA sAdhu mokSadAyaka samyagdarzanAdirUpa saMyama kI tatparatA ke sAtha samArAdhanA kare / vyAkhyA zAntipUrvaka AtmArAdhanA meM zakti lagAe AtmArAdhanA meM apanI zakti (vIrya) lagAne vAlA suvihita sAdhu kyA kare aura kyA na kare? isake lie isa gAthA meM sundara mArgadarzana diyA gayA hai| jina pravRttiyoM se kisI bhI prANI ke prANoM ko pIr3A pahu~catI ho, una hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahmacarya, parigraha yA kaSAya-sevana, viSayAsakti Adi pravRttiyoM ko sAdhu vacana aura tana se sarvathA na kare, mana se aisI pravRttiyoM kI icchA bhI na kare / apitu bAhara aura bhItara saba ora se apane ko samAhita, zAnta, nivRtta aura gupta karale, na apanA kahIM pracAra-prasAra kare, na prasiddhi, na kIrti kA moha rakhe, na prazaMsA kI laalsaa| cupacApa antarAtmA meM DubakI lagAkara apane Apako DhuMDhe, nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa kare aura indriyoM aura mana ko viSayoM se nivRtta, nirapekSa va anAsakta karake vaha mokSapradAyaka ratnatraya kA samyak pAlana kre| yahI AtmArAdhanA meM zakti lagAne kA upAya hai| mUla pATha kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca AgamissaM ca pAvagaM / savvaM taM NANujANaMti, AyaguttA jiiMdiyA // 21 // saMskRta chAyA kRtaJca kriyamANaM ca, AgamiSyacca pApakam / sarvaM tannAnujAnanti, AtmaguptAH jitendriyAH // 21 // Page #783 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 738 anvayArtha ( AyaguttA jiiMdiyA ) apanI AtmA ko pApa se gupta surakSita rakhane vAle, jitendriya puruSa, ( kaDaM ca kajjamANaM ca AgamissaM ca pAvagaM ) kiyA huA, kiyA jAtA huA yA bhaviSya meM kiyA jAne vAlA jo pApa hai, ( savvaM taM NANujANaMti) usa sabhI kA anumodana nahIM karate haiM / sUtrakRtAMga sUtre bhAvArtha apanI AtmA ko pApa se bacAkara rakhane vAle, indriya-vijetA puruSa kisI ke dvArA atIta meM kiye gae, vartamAna meM kie jAte hue aura bhaviSya meM kie jAne vAle samasta pApa kA anumodana nahIM karate / vyAkhyA AtmarakSAtatpara sAdhaka traikAlika pApa kA anumodana nahIM karate isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jo sAdhu pApabhIru haiM, apanI AtmA ko hara taraha se pApa se bacAnA cAhate haiM, indriyavijayI haiM, ve apanI anumodana zakti kA upayoga kisI ke bhI traikAlika pApa meM nahIM karate / ve sadaiva isI prakAra kA cintana karate haiM ki hameM mana-vacana kAyA kI anupama zaktiyA~ milI haiM, unakA upayoga hama kisI ke bhUtakAlIna, bhaviSyakAlIna yA vartamAnakAlIna pApoM ke samarthana yA anumodana meM nahIM lagAe~ge, apitu hama traikAlika dharmakArya ke samarthana -- anumodana meM lagAe~ge, anyathA apanI Atmika zaktiyoM ko gupta, mauna rakheMge / athavA isakA eka artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki sAdhuoM ke lie kinhIM anAr3I logoM ne jo pApa kiyA hai, vartamAna meM jo pApa karate haiM yA kara rahe haiM, aura bhaviSya meM jo kareMge, una sabakA mana se, vacana se yA kAyA se sAdhu kadApi anumodana nahIM krte| isakA artha yaha huA ki ve svayaM usa pApajanita vastu kA upabhoga nahIM karate, tathA dUsaroM ne apane svArtha ke lie jo pApa kiyA hai, karate haiM yA kareMge, jaise ki zatru kA sira kATa DAlA, kATa rahA hai yA kATa DAlegA, yA cora ko mAra DAlA, mAra rahA hai yA mAra DAlegA, ityAdi dUsaroM ke sAvadya (pAyukta ) anuSThAnoM ko sAdhu acchA nahIM mAnate / samAcAra-patroM se bhI aise pApajanita kAryoM ke traikAlika samAcAra par3ha-sunakara ve manavacana kAyA se use acchA nahIM samajhate / niSkarSa yaha hai ki ve kisI bhI mUlya para tInoM kAla meM niSpanna pApajanita kAryoM kA samarthana nahIM karate / yahI unake paNDitavIrya kA Adarza hai / mUla pATha je yAbuddhA mahAbhAgA vIrA asamattadaMsiNo / asuddhaM tesi parakkaMtaM, saphalaM hoi savvaso ||22|| Page #784 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana 736 saMskRta chAyA ye cA'buddhA mahAbhAgA vIrA asamyaktvadarzinaH / azuddhaM teSAM parAkAntaM, saphalaM bhavati sarvaza: // 22 // anvayArtha (je yAbuddhA) jo puruSa dharma ke tattva ko nahIM jAnate haiM, kintu (mahAbhAgA) jagat meM mahAbhAgyazAlI pUjanIya mAne jAte haiM, (vIrA) phira ve zatru senA ko jItane vAle vIra haiM, tathA (asamatadaMsiNo) samyagdarzana se rahita haiM, (tesi parakkaMtaM asuddha) unakA tapa, dAna Adi meM parAkrama -udyoga azuddha hai, (savvaso saphalaM hoi) aura vaha sarvathA (saphala) karmaphalayukta - karmabandhana kA hetu hotA hai / bhAvArtha jo puruSa dharma ke rahasya se anabhijJa haiM, kintu lokapUjya, mahAn vIra haiM, ve samyagdarzana se rahita--mithyAdRSTi haiM to unakA kiyA huA tapa, dAna Adi parAkrama azuddha hai aura vaha sabakA saba karmabandhanarUpa phala kA janaka hotA hai| vyAkhyA mithyAdRSTi kA samasta parAkrama karmabandhaphalajanaka ___ isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki saMsAra meM bar3e vIra aura mahAbhAga - pUjya samajhe jAne vAle, kintu dharmatattva se anabhijJa hone ke kAraNa mithyAtvI logoM kA sArA dAnAdi parAkrama azuddha hai, aura vaha karmabandhaphalajanaka hotA hai| prazna hotA hai, jo loga saMsAra meM mahAmAnya, mahAvidvAn aura bar3e vIra kahalAte haiM, ve abuddha aura mithyAdRSTi kaise haiM ? isakA samAdhAna yoM hai ki zuSka vyAkaraNa aura tarka tathA isI prakAra ke anya zAstroM ke jJAna se jinheM abhimAna utpanna ho gayA hai, jo apane Apako mahApaNDita mAnate haiM, parantu pAramArthika (vastu ke sacce) svarUpa ko na jAnane ke kAraNa ve vAstava meM abuddha haiM, kyoMki samyaktva ke binA zuSka tarkamAtra se tattvabodha prApta nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai zAstrAvagAhaparighaTanatatparo'pi, naivAbudhaH samabhigacchati vastutattvam / nAnAprakArarasabhAvagatA'pi darvI, svAdaM rasasya sucirAdapi naiva vetti / / arthAt - "zAstra meM gahare praveza aura usakI vyAkhyA karane meM nipuNa hone para bhI ajJAnI (abudha) puruSa vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa ko usI taraha nahIM jAna pAtA, jisa prakAra nAnA prakAra ke rasoM meM DUbI rahane vAlI kur3achI dIrghakAla taka bhI rasoM ke svAda ko nahIM jAna paatii|" isa prakAra jo abuddha hai, vaha bAlavIryavAn hai / Page #785 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 740 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mahAna bhAga vAlA mahAbhAga kahalAtA hai| bhAga zabda yahA~ pUjArthaka hai| isIlie mahAbhAga kA artha mahApUjya yA lokaprasiddha huaa| kaI loga pUrvajanma meM upArjita puNya ke bala se isa bhava meM pUje jAte haiM, prasiddha ho jAte haiM, sukhasuvidhAe~ prApta kara lete haiM, tathA zastrAstra saMcAlana meM kuzala hone ke kAraNa vIra bhI kahalAte haiM, phira bhI mithyAdRSTi evaM bAlavIryavAn hone ke kAraNa zAstrakAra unake parAkrama ko azuddha kahate haiN| yAnI unake dvArA tapa, dAna Adi kiyA huA prayatna azuddha hotA hai| vaha tapa Adi sarva anuSThAna karmabandha-phala kA kAraNa hotA hai| jaise kuvaidya ke dvArA kI huI cikitsA viparIta phala pradAna karatI hai, vaise hI mithyAdRSTi ke dvArA kI huI tapa Adi kriyAe~ karmanirjarA ke badale karmabandharUpa viparIta phaladAyinI hotI haiM, kyoMki vaha bhAvanA (pariNAma) se dUSita eva sad-asad viveka vikala hotA hai, athavA nidAna se yukta hotA hai| jala meM eka hI prakAra kA svAbhAvika rasa sarvatra hotA hai, lekina bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke bhU-bhAgoM ke samparka se vaha kahIM mIThA aura kahIM khArA ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra tapa bhI vibhinna pAtroM meM vibhinna prakAra kA phala pradAna karatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai mithyAdRSTi, phira ve cAhe kitane lokapUjya hoM, yoddhA hoM, cAhe laukika zAstrajJa hoM, unakA parAkrama unakI saba kriyA) karmabandhanarUpaphala ko utpanna karatA hai| mala pATha je ya buddhA mahAbhAgA vIrA samattadaM siNo / suddhaM tesi parakkaMtaM, aphalaM hoi savvaso // 23 // saMskRta chAyA ye ca buddhA mahAbhAgAH, vIrAH samyaktvadarzinaH / / zuddhaM teSAM parAkrAntamaphalaM bhavati sarvazaH // 23 // __ anvayArtha (je ya) jo loga (buddhA) padArtha ke sacce svarUpa ko jAnane vAle haiM, (mahAbhAgA) bar3e pUjanIya haiM, (vIrA) karma vidAraNa karane meM zUravIra haiM, (samattadaMsiNo) tathA samyagdRSTi haiN| (tesi parakkaMtaM) unakA saMyama, dAna, tapAdi parAkrama (udyoga) (suddha) nirmala hai. (savyaso aphalaM hoi) aura saba aphala- karmaphalAbhAvarUpa mokSa ke lie hotA hai| bhAvArtha jo svayaM buddha haiM, vastutattvajJa haiM, mahAbhAga / mahApUjya haiM, tathA karma ko vidAraNa karane meM zUra haiM, samyagdRSTi haiM, unakA parAkrama (tapa Adi udyoga) zuddha hai, vaha sadA karmabandhanarUpa phala se rahita hotA hai-nirjarA kA hI kAraNa hotA hai| Page #786 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana vyAkhyA samyagdRSTi kA parAkrama zuddha aura karmabandhaphala se rahita pUrva gAthA meM mithyAdRSTi ke parAkrama ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA thA, isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra samyagdRSTi ke parAkrama ke sambandha meM batAte haiM- - I jo buddha' tattvajJa haiM, samastu vastuoM ke svarUpa ko yathArtharUpa se jAnate haiM, apane uttama guNoM ke kAraNa mahApUjanIya haiN| vIra kA artha hai - karmavidAraNa karane meM jo zUravIra haiM, athavA jo samyagjJAnAdi guNoM se virAjita haiM / ve samyagdRSTi haiM / unakA tapa, svAdhyAya, yama, niyama, dAna Adi samasta anuSThAna parAkrama zuddha hai, nirdoSa hai, ataeva vaha viSaya-kapAyadi doSoM se akalaMkita paNDitavIryarUpa zuddha aphala hotA hai, yAnI vaha karmabandharUpa phala se rahita kevala nirjarA ke lie hI hotA hai / samyaSTi puruSa ke samasta tapa saMyamAdi anuSThAna nirjarA kA kAraNa hotA hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI kahA hai 'saMjame aNaNyaphale, tave vodANaphale saMyama kA phala Asrava kA ruka jAnA hai, tapa kA phala karmanirjarA hai / mUla pATha sipi tavo Na suddho, nikkhatA je mahAkulA / jaM nevanne viyANaMti, na silogaM pavejjae saMskRta chAyA teSAmapi tapo na zuddha, niSkrAntA ye mahAkulAH yannaivA'nye vijAnanti, na zlokaM pravedayet anvayArtha 741 ||24|| I // 24 // ( si pi tavo Na suddho) unakA tapa bhI zuddha nahIM hai, (je mahAkulA nikkhatA) jo mahAkula vAle bar3I dhUmadhAma se pravrajyA lekara pUjA - satkAra ke lie tapa karate haiM / ( jaM nevanne vidyANaMti) isalie dAna meM zraddhA rakhane vAle dUsare loga jAneM nahIM, isa prakAra AtmArthI ko tapa karanA cAhie / ( na silogaM pavejjai ) tathA tapasvI ko apane mu~ha se apanI prazaMsA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie / bhAvArtha jo bar3e kula meM utpanna vyakti bar3I dhUmadhAma se dIkSA lete haiM, aura phira pUjA-satkAra pAne ke lie tapa karate haiM, unakA tapa bhI azuddha hai / ataH sAdhu tapa ko isa prakAra gupta rakhe ki dAna meM zraddhA rakhane vAle loga na jAneM / tathA sAdhu apane mu~ha se apanI prazaMsA bhI na kare / 1 vRttikAra zIlAMkAcArya ke anusAra yahA~ buddha zabda se 'svayaMbuddha', tIrthaMkarAdi, tathA unake buddhabodhita ziSya gaNadhara Adi kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / Page #787 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 742 vyAkhyA mahAkulIna sAdhu pUjApratiSThA ke lie tapa na kareM jo kula zUravIratA, dAnazIlatA, tapasyA Adi ke kAraNa nAmI haiM, jaise ikSvAkukula, ugrakula, bhogakula Adi the yA haiM, vartamAna meM anya kula bhI haiM, jinakA yaza jagat meM phailA huA ho, una mahAkuloM meM janme hue jo vyakti tyAga - vairAgya se sampanna hokara bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra karane ke bAda pUjA-satkAra ke lie tapa karate haiM yA apane kula Adi kI dRSTi se svayaM prazaMsA karate haiM, kisI kAmanA se tapa karate haiM, kisI svArtha se tapa karate haiM to unakA vaha tapa azuddha ho jAtA hai / paNDitavIryasampanna sAdhaka ko tapa Adi kriyAe~ cupacApa binA zoharata yA prasiddhi ke karanI cAhie | jisase dAna meM zraddhA rakhane vAle vyakti jAna na sakeM / sAdhaka svayaM bhI apane mu~ha se apanI tArIpha na kare ki maiM amuka kula meM janmA thA, amuka mere mAtApitA the, maiM dhanika yA sattAdhIza thA yA maiM mahAtapasvI hU~ / isa prakAra svayaM kI zoharata karake apanI tapasyA ko niHsAra na banAe / mUla pATha apApaDAsa pANAsi, appaM bhAsejja suvvae khaMte'bhinivaDe daMte, vIta giddhI sadA jae sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA atyapiNDAzI pAnAzI, alpaM bhASeta suvrataH kSAnto'bhinirvRtodAnto, vItagRddhiH sadA yateta ||25|| / // 25 // anvayArtha (apaDAsa pANAsi ) sAdhu udaranirvAha ke lie alpAhArI ho, thor3e-se jala se kAma calAe, (appaM bhAsejja suvvae) suvrata puruSa thor3A bole (khate abhinivaDe daMte vItagiddhI) tathA kSamAzIla, lobhAdirahita zAnta, dAnta evaM viSayabhogoM meM anAsakta hokara (sadA jae) sadA saMyamapAlana meM prayatna ( puruSArtha ) kare / bhAvArtha sAdhu udaranirvAha ke lie thor3A-sA AhAra le, alpa jala kA upayoga kare, thor3A bole, kSamAzIla bane, lobhAdi se dUra zAnta rahe, indriyadamana kare, viSayopabhogoM meM anAsakta hokara rAdA saMyamapAlana kA prayatna kare / vyAkhyA sAdhu kA nivRttimaya zAnta puruSArtha sAdhu-jIvana tyAgapradhAna hotA hai / sAdhu kA sadA yaha prayatna rahatA hai ki sAMsArika vastuoM kI jitanI kama mAtrA se nirvAha ho sake, utane se kAma calA Page #788 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana 743 / mokSAbhilASI ke lie aisA dainika svAbhAvika krama tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha apanI pratidina kI caryA meM kama se kama cIjoM kA upayoga kare / apanI prakRti, Adata, vicAradhArA aura AcAra -praNAlI hI aisI banA le ki kama se kama vastuoM yA sAdhanoM se vaha apane zarIra aura jIvana kA nirvAha kara ske| parantu jo sAdhaka apanI AvazyakatAe~ bar3hA letA hai, apanI prasiddhi aura prazaMsA kI bhUkha bar3hA letA hai, apane jIvana meM logoM se adhika paricaya, samparka aura AkarSita karane yA koI svArtha siddha karane kI Adata banA letA hai, yA phira bAta-bAta meM logoM se ulajha jAtA hai, apanA bar3appana dikhAne ke lie garvasphIta bhASA meM bolatA hai, cupa evaM mauna nahIM raha sakatA hai, pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kA kama se kama aura vaha bhI anAsakti (rAga-dvaM SarahitatA) pUrvaka upayoga karane ke badale adhikAdhika va aniyaMtrita, amaryAdita upayoga karane laga jAtA hai, taba usakI mUla sAdhanA chUTa jAtI hai, usakA dhyAna, mauna, svAdhyAya, tapa, japa Adi chUTa jAte haiM, karatA hai to bhI binA mana se, binA lagana aura sphUrti ke, nirutsAhI aura azAnta hokara karatA hai / aisI sthiti meM sAdhanA paNDitavIrya sampanna eva tejasvI nahIM banatI / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'apaDAsa pANAsi vItagiddhi sadA je|' sAdhu ko apanA zarIra na to moTA-tAjA evaM baliSTha banAnA hai, aura na hI sundara va mohaka banAnA hai, yaha kAma to bhogiyoM kA hai, aura phira AtmA to nirAhArI hai, sAdhu jo kucha bhI AhAra karatA hai, vaha zarIra se dharmapAlanArtha, saMyamayAtrA sukhapUrvaka nirvighnatA se calAne ke lie vivaza hokara karatA hai / isalie tyAgI sAdhu kama se kama AhAra ( bhojya padArthoM kI saMkhyA aura mAtrA donoM meM alpatama) lekara mastI se apanI saMyamayAtrA calAe / bhojya dravyoM kI adhika saMkhyA yA adhika mAtrA meM AhAra lene jAegA to use yA to dAniyoM kI gulAmI yA dInatA karanI par3egI, yA use prApta karane ke lie adhika samaya aura zakti lagAnI par3egI / yahI bAta pAnI yA peya padArthoM ke lie samajhanI caahie| vANI kI zakti milI hai to usakA upayoga kama se kama karake usa zakti ko AtmasAdhanA meM lgaae| jaise AhAra- pAnI kI UnodarI tapasyA hotI hai, vaise hI vastrapAtra Adi anya Avazyaka sAdhanoM kI bhI ho sakatI hai / isI prakAra krodhAdi kaSAya, paMcendriyaviSaya Adi kI bhI bhAva - UnodarI hotI hai, arthAt vaha kaSAya, viSaya aura AhAra tInoM kI UnodarI kre| kama se kama padArthoM kA upayoga karake sukha aura santoSa se saMyama pAlana kre| kahA bhI hai thavAhA thovabhaNio a jo hoi thovaniddo ya / thovo hiuvakaraNo tassa hu devAvi paNamaMti // arthAt -- jo sAdhaka thor3A AhAra karatA hai, thor3A bolatA hai, thor3I nIMda letA hai, apane saMyama ke upakaraNa aura sAdhana bahuta hI thor3e rakhatA hai, use devatA Page #789 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhI praNAma karate hai / vyavahAra sUtra meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ke AhAra kI mAtrA batAI gaI hai| murgI ke aMDe ke barAbara 8 kaura AhAra karane vAlA alpAhArI hai, jo 12 kaura AhAra karatA hai, vaha apArdha ( Adhe se kama) AhAra karake UnodarI karatA hai / 16 kaura AhAra karanA dvibhAga prApta AhArI hai, 24 kaura AhAra karane vAlA alpa - Unodarika hai, 30 kaura AhAra karane vAlA pramANa prAptahArI hai aura 32 kaura AhAra karane vAlA pUrNa AhArI hai / sAdhu ko AhAra- pAnI kI mAtrA ghaTAne kA tathA anya sAdhanoM evaM kaSAyAdi kama karane kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / 744 mUla pATha jhANajogaM samAha kArya viusejja sabvaso , titikkhaM paramaM NaccA, AmokkhAe parivvajjAsi ||26|| // tti bemi // saMskRta chAyA dhyAnayogaM samAhRtya, kAyaM vyutsRjet sarvazaH titikSAM paramAM jJAtvA, AmokSAya parivrajet anvayArtha ( jhANajogaM samAhaTTa ) sAdhu dhyAnayoga (cittanirodharUpa sAdhanA ) ko samyak prakAra se grahaNa karake ( kAyaM viussejja savvaso) pUrNarUpa se kAyA kA vyutsarga-aniSTa pravRttiyoM se nirodha kare / ( titikkhaM paramaM NaccA) parISahoM aura upasargo ke samabhAvapUrvaka sahiSNutA ko uttama samajha kara ( AmokkhAya parivvajjAsi ) sampUrNa karmakSayarUpa mokSa prApta hone taka saMyamAnuSThAna meM pravRtta - saMlagna rahe / bhAvArtha 1 // 26 // // iti bravImi // sAdhu dhyAnayoga ko apanAkara samasta bure vyApAroM (pravRttiyoM) se apane tana- mana-vacana ko roka de, zarIra para se mamatva chor3a de, parISahaupasarga - janita kaSToM ko sahana karanA acchA jAnakara jaba taka samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa prApta na ho jAya, taba taka saMyama pAlana meM juTA rahe / vyAkhyA kAyA kI bhakti se dUra rahakara Atmabhakti meM otaprota rahe sAdhujIvana meM mokSa prApti ke lie deha gauNa hotA hai, AtmA mukhya hotI hai / deha kI bhakti ko chor3akara sAdhu Atma-bhakti adhikAdhika kara sake isake lie zAstrakAra isa adhyayana kI antima gAthA meM kucha prakriyA batA rahe haiM-'jhANajogaM Page #790 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vIrya : aSTama adhyayana 745 '' AmokkhAe parivvaejjAsi / ' Azaya yaha hai ki dehabhakti ko kevala vacana aura kAyA se hI nahIM, mana, buddhi aura hRdaya se sarvathA chor3akara yAnI merA zarIra hai hI nahIM, isa prakAra se vicAra kare / tathA deha ke prati jo sUkSma mamatva ho, usakA bhI tyAga karane ke lie kAyotsarga yA kAyavyutsarga kare / zarIra ko kisI bhI akuzala aniSTa vicAra, vacana, yA ceSTA meM na lagAe, kadAcit mana, vacana yA zarIra pUrvasaMskAravaza udhara jAtA ho to use balapUrvaka roka de| isIlie yahA~--kAyaM viusseja savyaso' kahA hai| jaba dehabhakti chor3a dI to mana-vacana yA kAyA ko kisameM lagAe ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM 'jhANajogaM samAharTsa' (dhyAnayoga ko samyak apanAe) / tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha sAdhaka Atma-bhakti kare / apanI AtmA meM-- AtmasvabhAva meM lIna hone ke zie dehabhakti sarvathA chor3akara piNDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta dhyAna kare / dhyAna kA lakSaNa hai - 'uttama saMhananasyekAgracintAnirodho dhyAnam'' yA 'tatpratyekatAnatA dhyAnam / '2 arthAt uttama saMhanana vAle vyakti kA citta ko kisI eka Atma-viSayaka padArtha meM ekAgra karake bAhya (daihika) viSayoM ke cintana se rokanA dhyAna hai, athavA kisI dhyeya ke prati ekatAna ho jAnA dhyAna hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki daihika (zarIra yA zarIra se sambandhita) viSayoM se mana-vacana-kAyA ko sarvathA haTAkara pUrvokta lakSaNayukta dharmadhyAna yA zukladhyAna (AtmA ko karmoM se mukta karane ke lie dharma yA dharmAgoM kA yA zuddha AtmA yA AtmaguNoM kA dhyAna) ko piNDastha Adi prakAroM meM se apanI yogyatAnusAra kisI eka prakAra se apnaae| ukta dhyAna ke daurAna jo bhI saMkaTa, parISaha, upasarga yA kaSTa Ae~ AtmA kA paramadharma jAnakara unheM sahana kare aura isa prakAra kI Atma-bhakti meM mokSa prApta hone taka DaTA rhe| yahI paNDitavIrya--akarmavIrya kA sarvotkRSTa nidarzana hai| iti zabda samApti artha meM hai, 'bravImi' pUrvavat hai / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA aSTama vIrya nAmaka adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| // vIrya nAmaka aSTama adhyayana samApta // 1. tattvArthasUtra a06 2. yogadarzana Page #791 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya AThaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba nauvA~ adhyayana prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai| AThaveM adhyayana meM bAlavIrya aura paNDitavIrya kA varNana kiyA gayA thA / paNDitavIrya usI kA samajhA jAtA hai, jo dharmAcaraNa meM puruSArtha karatA hai / isa sambandha meM nauvA~ dharmAdhyayana prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| isa adhyayana meM dharma ke sambandha meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| niyuktikAra ke kathanAnusAra isa adhyayana meM bhAvadharma' kA adhikAra hai, kyoMki bhAvadharma hI vAstava meM dharma hai / dazavakAlika sUtra ke prathama aura chaThe (dharmArthakAma nAmaka) adhyayana meM bhI isI durgati-gamana se jIva ko bacAne vAle dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / Age ke dasaveM aura gyArahaveM adhyayana meM bhI yahI bAta batAI jAegI / kyoMki bhAvasamAdhi yA bhAvamArga aura dharma eka hI cIja hai| paramArthataH inameM koI antara nahIM hai| dharma ke jo zru ta-cAritra rUpa prakAra haiM, athavA kSamA, mArdava, Arjava Adi daza bheda haiM, unameM aura bhAvasamAdhi meM koI antara nahIM hai, kyoMki kSamA Adi uttama guNoM ko apane meM bhalIbhA~ti sthApita karanA hI to bhAvasamAdhi hai aura jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa muktimArga bhI to prakArAntara se bhAvadharma hai| nikSepadRSTi se dharma ke vibhinna artha ___ dharma ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva-ye cAra nikSepa hote haiM / nAma aura sthApanAdharma to sugama hai| dravyadharma, jo jJazarIra-bhavyazarIra se vyatirikta hai, tIna prakAra kA hai--sacittadharma, acittadharma aura mizradharma / sacitta yAnI jIte hue zarIra se yukta jIva kA dharma (svabhAva) upayoga rUpa hai / acitta yAnI dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kA bhI jo jisakA svabhAva hai, vaha usakA dharma hai| jaise dharmAsti kAya kA svabhAva gamanakriyA meM sahAyatA denA, adharmAstikAya kA Thaharane meM sahAyatA denA, AkAzAstikAya kA svabhAva avagAhana denA, tathA pudgalAstikAya kA pUraNa-galanavidhvaMsanarUpa svabhAva hai / mizradravya jo dUdha aura jala Adi haiM, unameM bhI jo jisakA 1. dhammo puvuTThio bhAvadhammeNa ettha ahigaaro| erova hoi dhamme eseva samAhimaggotti // Page #792 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana 747 svabhAva hai, use usakA dharma samajhanA caahie| gRhasthoM ke bhI jo kula, nagara, grAma, rASTra Adi se sambandhita niyamopaniyama yA maryAdAe~ haiM, kartavya haiM, athavA dAyitva haiM, unheM kuladharma, nagaradharma, grAmadharma, rASTradharma Adi samajhane caahie| annapuNya Adi nau prakAra ke puNya gRhasthoM ke prati gRhasthoM ke dAna-puNyarUpa haiM, unheM bhI dravyadharma jAnanA caahie| bhAvadharma no-Agama se do prakAra kA hai -laukika aura lokottara / laukika dharma do prakAra kA hai-eka gRhasthoM kA, dUsarA pASaNDiyoM kaa| lokottara dharma jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| isa dharmAdhyayana meM jJAna-darzana-cAritrasampanna sAdhuoM kA jo dharma hai, usake sambandha meM khAsataura se nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / ata: isa sandarbha meM isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai ... mUla pATha kayare dhamme akkhAe, mAhaNeNa maImayA ? aMju dhammaM jahAtaccaM, jiNANaM taM suNeha me // 1 // saMskRta chAyA kataro dharma AkhyAtaH mAhanena matimatA ? Rjudharma yathAtathyaM jinanAM taM zRNuta me / / 1 / / __ anvayArtha (maImayA) kevalajJAnasampanna (mAhaNeNa) ahiMsA (mA-hana--jIvoM ko mata mAro) kA parama upadeza dene vAle bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne (kayare dhamme akkhAe) kauna-sA dharma batAyA hai ? (jiNANaM) jinavaroM ke (taM aMju dhamma) usa sarala dharma ko (jahAtaccaM) yathArtha rUpa se (me suNeha) mujha se suno| bhAvArtha kevalajJAnI tathA ahiMsA ke parama upadeSTA bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kaunasA dharma batAyA hai ? zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ke isa prazna ke uttara meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI kahate haiM- "lo jinavaroM ke usa sarala dharma ko mujha se suno|" vyAkhyA bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kauna-sA dharma batAyA thA? isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM jambUsvAmI Adi dvArA prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki vizva meM bahuta-se dharma haiM, sabhI mata-paMthavAdI loga apanI-apanI dRSTi se dharma kI prarUpaNA aura usakI vyAkhyA karate haiM / cUMki bhagavAna mahAvIra, jaisA ki hamane sunA hai, bahuta bar3e dharmopadezaka the, unhoMne apane kevalajJAna ke divya prakAza meM ahiMsA Page #793 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 748 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA bahuta upadeza diyA thA, upadeza hI nahIM ahiMsA kA sUkSmatApUrvaka AcaraNa bhI kiyA thA, ata: Apa hameM yaha batAne kI kRpA kareM ki una vIta rAga sarvajJa prabhu ne kauna-se dharma kA upadeza diyA thA ? yA kise dharma batAyA thA ? ziSyoM kI jijJAsA jAnakara zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne kahA-'to lo, jinavaroM ke dvArA prarUpita usa dharma kA yathArtha varNana mujha se suna lo / ' vastuta: usa yuga meM aneka tathAkathita tIrthakara kahalAte the, aneka dharmapravartaka bhI the, vibhinna karmakANDapradhAna vaidika yAjJika bhI the aura ve saba apane-apane DhaMga se dharma ke sambandha meM batAte the| isalie sAdhAraNa janatA unake alaga-alaga vicAra aura mata sunakara cakkara meM par3a jAtI thii| koI vedavihita bAtoM para calane ko dharma kahate the, koI kahate the--jisase abhyudaya aura niHzreyasa kI prApti ho, vaha dharma hai, koI amuka-amuka kriyAkANDa ko dharma batAtA thaa| isalie yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki trikAla-trilokajJAtA parama-ahiMsAdharmI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne Akhira kisako dharma batAyA thA ? kauna-se dharma kA unhoMne nirdeza kiyA thA? isI prazna para zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA bhagavAn mahAvIrapratipAdita dharma kA isa adhyayana meM varNana hai| mUla pATha mAhaNA khattiyA vessA, caMDAlA adu vokkasA / esiyA vesiyA suddA, je ya AraMbhaNissiyA // 2 // pariggahaniviTThANaM, veraM tesi pavaDaDhai AraMbhasaMbhiyA kAmA, na te dukkhavimoyagA // 3 // saMskRta chAyA brAhmaNAH kSatriyAH vaizyAzcANDAlA atha vokkasAH / eSikA vaizikAH zUdrAH ye cArambhanizritAH // 2 // parigrahaniviSTAnAM, vairaM teSAM pravardhate ArambhasaMbhRtAH kAmA na te duHkha-vimocakAH // 3 // anvayArtha (mAhaNA khattiyA vessA caMDAlA adu vokkasA esiyA vesiyA suddA) brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, cANDAla tathA vokkasa (avAntara jAtIya varNasaMkara) eSika (zikArI, hastitApasa yA pASaNDI) vaizika (mAyApradhAna kalAjIvI) tathA zUdra ( je ya AraMbhaNissiyA) aura jo bhI Arambha meM rata rahane vAle jIva haiM, (pariggahaniviTThANaM tesi veraM pavaDDhai) parigraha meM Asakta rahane vAle ina prANiyoM kA dUsare prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bar3hatA hai| (AraMbhasaMbhiyA kAmA) ve kAmuka yA viSayalolupa jIva pavardhate / Page #794 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana 746 Arambha (jIvahiMsAjanaka Arambha) se paripUrNa haiM, (te na dukkhavimoyagA) ve duHkharUpa ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko nahIM chor3a nahIM sakate / bhAvArtha brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, cANDAla, vokkasa, eSika, vaizika, zUdra tathA aura jo bhI prANI Arambharata rahate haiM, una parigrahAsakta jIvoM kA dUsare jIvoM ke sAtha anantakAla taka vaira bar3hatA rahatA hai| ataH Arambha se labAlaba bhare hue, ve viSayalolupa jIva ATha prakAra karmoM kA tyAga kadApi nahIM kara skte| vyAkhyA __ Arambha-parigraharata jIvoM kA svabhAva aura duSpariNAma / prastuta gAthA meM jinaprarUpita dharma ke sandarbha meM usakA pratipakSI adharma kisa-kisa rUpa meM panapatA hai, aura ve usakA kyA phala pAte haiM ? yaha batAyA gayA hai| kyoMki jaba taka adharma ko nahIM samajha liyA jAtA, taba taka dharma kI pahacAna nahIM ho sakatI / adharma kA Azraya lene vAle kisa-kisa prakAra se adharma ke eka aMga --- Arambhajanita hiMsA ko apanAte haiN| zAstrakAra kucha nAma nirdezapUrvaka batAte haiMbrAhmaNa, pazubali yA pazuvadhamUlaka yajJoM, homoM meM Arambha karate haiN| kSatriya nirdoSa pazuoM kA zikAra karake yA mAMsAhAra karake, vaizya bhI anya Arambha-samArambha karake hiMsA karate haiN| cANDAla to pazuhiMsA karane meM prasiddha haiM hii| vokkasa avAntara jAtIya ko kahate haiM-jaise brAhmaNa aura zUdrI ke saMsarga se, brAhmaNa aura vaizya-strI ke saMsarga se yA kSatriya aura zUdrI ke saMsarga se utpanna vokkasa kahalAte haiM / jo mAMsa ke lie mRga, hAthI yA anya jIvoM ko Dha r3hate-phirate haiM, ve zikArI yA hastitApasa eSika kahalAte haiM, vaizika kahate haiM-- vividha kalAjIvI ko, zUdra asaMskArI tuccha jAtIya hotA hai, ye aura isa prakAra ke anya jo bhI loga aharniza Arambhajanita hiMsA meM rata rahate haiM, ve lobhavaza parigrahavRddhi ke lie hI aisA karate haiM, lekina usa hisArUpa adharma ke phalasvarUpa ve janma-janmAntara taka una jIvoM ke sAtha vaira bA~dha lete haiM, aura usakI paramparA calAte rahate haiN| isakA duSpariNAma yaha hotA hai ki jo vyakti jisa taraha jisa prANI kA ghAta karatA hai, vaha usI taraha saMsAra meM saikar3oM bAra nAnA prakAra ke duHkha bhogatA hai| jamadagni aura kRtavIrya kI taraha putra aura pautroM-prapautroM taka calane vAlI unakI vaira paramparA kA anta nahIM aataa| isalie Arambha ke kAmoM meM rAta-dina race-pace rahane vAle ve viSayalolupa jIva asAtAvedanIyarUpa duHkhadAyaka ATha karmoM se kathamapi piMDa nahIM chur3A sakate haiM, ve duHkhada duSkarma unheM ghere rahate haiN| Page #795 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 750 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha AghAyakiccamAheDaM, nAIo visaesiNo / anne haraMti taM vittaM, kammI kammehi kiccatI // 4 // mAyA piyA NhusA bhAyA, bhajjA puttA ya orasA / nAlaM te tava tANAya, luppaMtassa sakammuNA // 5 // saMskRta chAyA AghAtakRtyamAdhAtuM jJAtayo viSayaiSiNaH anye haranti tadvittaM, karmI karmibhiH kRtyate // 4 // mAtA-pitA snuSA bhrAtA bhAryA putrAzca aurasAH / nAlaM te tava trANAya, lupyamAnasya svakarmaNA // 5 / / anvayArtha (visaesiNo nAIo) sAMsArika sukhAbhilASI jJAtijana (AghAyakiccamAheu) maraNottara kriyA (dAhasaMskAra, jalAMjalipradAna, pitRpiMDa Adi kRtya) karake (taM vitta anne haraMti) usa Arambha-pApakartA ke dhana kA ve (anya) loga haraNa kara lete haiM, (kammI kammehi kiccatI) parantu usa dravya ko ekatrita karane ke lie nAnA prakAra ke pApakarma karane vAlA vaha vyakti akelA una pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa duHkha bhogatA hai // 4 // (sakammaNA) apane pApakarma se (luppaMtassa) saMsAra meM pIr3ita hote hue (tava) tumhArI (tANAya) rakSA karane ke lie (mAyA piyA NhusA bhAyA bhajjA puttA ya orasA) mAtA, pitA, putravadhU, bhAI, bhAryA aura sage aurasa putra (nAlaM) koI bhI samartha nahIM haiM // 5 // bhAvArtha - sAMsArika sukhAbhilASI dhanalolupa jJAtivarga dAhasaMskAra Adi maraNottara kriyA karake usake ajita kiye hue dhana kA haraNa kara lete haiM / parantu pApakarma karake dhana saMcaya karanevAlA vaha mRta vyakti akelA hI una pApoM kA duHkharUpa phala bhogatA hai // 4 // apane pApakarma ke phalasvarUpa saMsAra meM duHkha bhogate hue prANI ko usake mAtA-pitA, putravadhU, bhAI, bhAryA aura sage beTe Adi koI bhI bacA nahIM skte| vyAkhyA svakRta karmoM ke duHkhada phala kA svayaM hI bhoktA ina donoM gAthAoM meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki manuSya bar3I-bar3I umaMgoM se Page #796 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana 751 bahuta hI pApakarma karake dhana kamAtA hai, parantu akasmAt jaba vaha cala basatA hai to usake marane ke bAda usakI maraNottara kriyA (dAha-saMskAra Adi) loka dikhAve ke lie karake phaurana usake jJAtijana una dhana ko apane kabje meM kara lete haiN| yahA~ taka ki kaI bAra to usakI patnI yA nAbAliga bacce bhI rote-bilakhate raha jAte haiM, aura usakA vaha dhana jisake hAtha meM par3a jAtA hai, vahI dabA baiThatA hai / na to usake pIche usa dhana se koI sukRtya kiyA jAtA hai, aura na hI vaha kisI dharmakArya meM lagAyA jAtA hai| usa dhana se usake jJAtibandhu mauja ur3Ate haiN| Akhira dhana ke lie kiye hue itane pApakRtyoM ke phalasvarUpa use akele ko hI duHkha bhoganA par3atA hai| dUsarA koI bhI usameM hissedAra nahIM bntaa| kitanI viDambanA hotI hai, usa pApakarmakartA kI ! isa sambandha meM eka guru kisI rAjA ko upadeza dete hue kahatA hai- tatastenAjitaivyairdArazca parirakSitaiH krIr3antyanye narAH rAjan ! hRSTAstuSTA hylNkRtaaH|| arthAt - he rAjan ! jisane itane pApakarma karake dravya upAjita kiyA hai, aura itanI striyoM ke sAtha zAdI karake unheM rakhA hai, usake marane ke pazcAt dUsare loga unake mAlika banakara khuza hokara, AbhUSaNa pahanakara unase mauja ur3Ate haiN| parantu pApakarma se dravya upArjana karane vAlA mRta pApI apane kRtapApoM se saMsAra meM pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai| janma dene vAle mAtA-pitA, sage bhAI-bahana, strI-putra, Adi yA anya svajana koI bhI tumhAre pApakarmoM se pIr3ita hote hue tumhArI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai| yAnI jaba ve isa loka meM vibhinna duHkhoM se tumhArI rakSA nahIM karate, taba paraloka meM unake dvArA rakSA karane kI AzA kaise kI jA sakatI hai ? kAlasaukarika (kasAI) ke putra sulasa ko abhayakumAra ke satsaMga se jIvahiMsA se virakti ho cukI thii| usake parivArIjanoM ne use purakhoM kI taraha jIvavadha karane ke lie bahuta kahA-sunI kI, parantu usa mahAparAkramI sulasa ne unakI eka na maanii| jaba pArivArika loga usa para davAba DAlane lage to usane kulhAr3I lekara apane hAtha para mArI aura unase kahA ki Apa merI isa pIr3A ko bA~Ta liijie| jaba sabane aisA karane se inkAra kara diyA to sulasa ne kahA--jaba merI isa pIr3A ko Apa le nahIM sakate, to paraloka meM pApakarma kA phala bhogate samaya Apa merI kyA sahAyatA kareMge? ataH maiM yaha pApa nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha kahakara usa prabuddha sulasa ne jIvavadha nahIM kiyaa| isI prakAra sabhI Arambhajanita hiMsA karane vAle pApakarmI yaha samajha leM ki unake duSkRtyoM kA phala unheM akele hI bhoganA par3egA, koI bhI usameM hAtha ba~TAne yA unakI evaja meM duHkhada phala bhogane ko nahIM aayegaa| Page #797 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 752 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha eyama; sa pehAe, paramANugAmiyaM nimmamo nirahaMkAro, care bhikkhU jiNAhiyaM // 6 // ___ saMskRta chAyA etadarthaM sa prekSya, paramArthAnugAmikam / nirmamo nirahaMkArazcared, bhikSujinAhitam / / 6 / / . anvayArtha (sa) vaha sAdhu (eyamalaiM) 'svakRta pApa se duHkha bhogate hue prANI kI koI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA, isa bAta ko (pehAe) bhalI-bhA~ti jAna-dekhakara (paramaTThANugAmiyaM) tathA paramArtharUpa mokSa yA dharma ke kAraNabhUta samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra haiM, yaha jAnakara (nimmamo nirahaMkAro) mamatArahita aura ahaMkArazUnya hokara (bhikkhU) bhikSu-sAdhu (jiNAhiyaM) vItarAga-bhASita dharma kA (care) AcaraNa kare / bhAvArtha apane kiye hue karmoM se sAMsArika duHkha bhogate hue prANI ko rakSA karane meM koI bhI dUsarA samartha nahIM hai, isa bAta ko acchI taraha socasamajhakara tathA mokSa yA dharma kA kAraNa-ratnatraya hai, ise hRdayaMgama karake sAdhu mamatva se rahita aura ahaMkAra se zUnya hokara jinendraprarUpita dharma kA AcaraNa kre| vyAkhyA jinabhASita dharma kA AcaraNa kyoM kare ? isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne pUrvokta siddhAnta kA havAlA dekara sAdhaka ko jinabhASita dharma para calane kI preraNA dI hai| yaha satya hai ki dUsare ke pApakarma kA phala dUsarA nahIM bhoga sakatA aura na hI pApakarmajanita duHkha se use bacA sakatA hai, taba karmarahita hone yA pApakarma se bacane ke lie mokSamArga ke sAdhana ratnatrayarUpa dharma ke sivAya aura koI upAya nahIM hai| isI upAya ko zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai ki dharma aura karma do virodhI cIjeM haiM / karma se bacane yA karma se rahita hone kA upAya dharma hai| isa bAta ko sAdhaka prANiyoM ke svayameva karmaphalasvarUpa duHkha bhogane ke siddhAnta se samajhe, soce aura vItarAgabhASita saMyamadharma---ratnatrayarUpadharma kA rAstA aMgIkAra kre| mUla pATha ciccA vitta ca putte ya, NAio ya pariggahaM / ciccA Na NaMtagaM soyaM, niravekkho parivvae // 7 // Page #798 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana saMskRta chAyA tyaktvA vittaJca putrAMzca, jJAtIMzca parigraham / tyaktvA khalvantagaM zoka, nirapekSaH parivrajet / / 7 / / anvayArtha (vitta ca putte ya NAio ya pariggahaM ciccA) dhana aura putroM kA, jJAtijanoM aura parigraha kA tyAga karake (aMtagaM soyaM NaM ciccANa) antara ke zoka santApa ko chor3akara (niravekkho parivvae) nirapekSa-niHspRha hokara saMyama kA pAlana kare / bhAvArtha dhana, putra, jJAtijana evaM parigraha kA tyAga kare tathA Antarika santApa chor3akara sAdhaka saMyama ke anuSThAna meM pragati kare / vyAkhyA sAMsArika mamatva chor3akara saMyama meM pragati kare isa gAthA meM sAdhu-dharma ke sambandha meM nirdeza kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu kise chor3e, aura kise apanAe ? vaise to sAdhu banate samaya samasta sAMsArika padArthoM kA moha-mamatva chor3anA anivArya hotA hai, parantu yahA~ una vastuoM kA ullekha khAsataura se kiyA gayA hai, jina vastuoM para manuSya kA adhika moha-mamatva hotA hai. jinake lie manuSya prAyaH apane prANa taka de DAlatA hai, ve haiM ---dhana, putra, kauTumbikajana aura AbhUSaNa, makAna, bhUmi Adi parigraha / ataH ye aura anya samasta sAMsArika vastue~ -- jo zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita nirjIva yA sajIva haiM --una saba para se mamatva kA tyAga kre| kintu kaI bAra ina vastuoM kA tyAga karane para bhI pUrva saMskAravaza unakA santApa-paritApa raha-rahakara mana meM hotA hai, dila kI taha meM unake lie mamatva, cintA, zoka, santApa yA pazcAttApa hotA rahatA hai, sAdhu bana jAne para bhI vaha mana meM unhIM ke bAre meM socatA rahatA hai, logoM se unake bAre meM pUchatA rahatA hai, yA samAcAra va sandeza bhejatA rahatA hai, athavA unheM darzana ke lie sandeza detA rahatA hai, yaha sAdhu ke lie ucita nahIM / aisA hone se mamatva kA srota sUkhegA nahIM, balki bddh'egaa| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-ciccANa gaMtagaM soyaM niravekkho parivyae / arthAt una padArthoM kA, jina para se sarvathA mamatva chor3a diyA hai, antara meM yadi unake prati yA unake tyAga kA jarA bhI zoka saMtApa yA pazcAttApa ho to use mana se nikAla denA cAhie, aura una sabase nirapekSa, niHspRha evaM virakta hokara, apane saMyama meM pragati karanI cAhie, jisa pravrajyA ko apanAyA hai, usameM pragati karanI cAhie / sAdhu ko apane saMyamapatha para hI calate rahanA cAhie / jisa vastu se sAdhu kA vAstA hI nahIM rahA, usake bAre meM pUchatAcha, cintA, santApa yA apekSA karanI hI nahIM cAhie / athavA isa paMkti kA artha yaha bhI hotA Page #799 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 754 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ki jo dustyAjya hai, vinAza karane vAlA hai, yA AtmA ke bhItara dabA- chipA rahatA hai, usa santApa ( sajIva yA nirjIva kisI bhI padArtha ke prati dveSa, ghRNA yA zoka ) ko chor3akara athavA mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga jo Asrava ke srota haiM, jo saMyamIjIvana yA dharmamaya jIvana kA anta karane vAle haiM, unheM chor3akara sabase nirapekSa hokara mokSa-patha para pragati kare / eka anubhavI cAritrAtmA ne kahA hai chaliyA avayakkhatA nirAvayakkhA gayA aviggheNaM / tamhA pavayaNa sAre nirAjayakkheNa hoyavvaM // 1 // bhoge avayavakhatA pati saMsArasAgare ghore / bhogehiM niravayakkhA taraMti saMsArakaMtAraM // 2 // arthAt - jinhoMne parapadArthoM kI yA parigraha kI apekSA (mamatA ) rakhI, ve ThagA gaye, jo unase nirapekSa rahe ve nirvighna hokara saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara ge| jo sAdhaka bhogoM kI apekSA rakhate haiM, ve ghora saMsAra - samudra meM DUba jAte haiM, kintu jo bhogoM se nirapekSa rahate haiM, ve saMsArarUpI aTavI ko pAra kara jAte haiM / free yaha hai ki sAdhu ke lie sAMsArika padArthoM se lagAva rakhanA adharma hai aura nirapekSa rahanA dharma hai / mUla pATha puDhavI u agaNI vAU, taNarukkhasabIyagA 1 aMDayA poyajarAU rasa- saMseya- ubhiyA 11511 etehi chaha kAhi taM vijjaM parijANiyA / maNasA kAyavakkeNaM, NAraMbhI Na pariggahI // 6 // saMskRta chAyA pRthivyA po'gnirvAyustRNavRkSAH sabIjakAH 1 aNDajAH potajarAyujAH, rasa- saMsvedodbhijjAH ||8|| enaH SaDbhiH kAyaistad vidvAn parijJAya 1 manasA kAyavAkyena, nArambhI na parigrahI anvayArtha ( puDhavI u agaNI vAU taNarukkhasabIyagA) pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA tRNa, vRkSa aura bIjasahita vanaspati, (aMDayA poyajarAU rasasaMseyaubbhiyA ) evaM aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, tathA udbhijja ye saba SaTkAyika jIva haiM || 11211 ( vijja) vidvAn sAdhaka ( etehi chahi kAhi ) ina chaha kAyoM se ( taM parijANiyA) inheM jIva jAnakara athavA jJaparijJA se inheM jAnakara ( maNasA kAyavakkeNaM) Page #800 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana mana, vacana aura kAyA se (NAraMbhI Na pariggahI ) pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se na inakA Arambha (hiMsA) kare aura na hI inakA parigraha kare || || bhAvArtha pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura tRNa-vRkSa, bIjayukta vanaspati, aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja evaM udbhijja- ye saba SaDjIvanikAya haiM / vidvAn sAdhaka ina chaha kAyoM ke rUpa meM inheM jJaparijJA se jIva jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se mana-vacana kAyA se na to inakA Arambha kare aura na hI inakA parigraha kare / 755 vyAkhyA SaTjIvanikAya ke Arambha parigraha kA tyAga kare ina donoM gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne do bAteM sAdhudharma ke rUpa meM batAI haiM (1) sarvaprathama saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ko SaTjIvanikAya ke rUpa meM jJaparijJA se jAne, (2) una sabhI prakAra ke jIvanikAyoM kA na to Arambha kare, aura na parigraha yAnI pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se una jIvoM ke Arambha evaM parigraha kA tyAga kare / kitanI sundara preraNA zAstrakAra ne sAdhaka ko de dI hai ! SaTjI nikAya isa prakAra haiM (1) pRthvI kAya, (2) apkAya, ( 3 ) tejaskAya, (4) vAyukAya, (5) vanaspatikAya aura ( 6 ) sakAya / pRthvIkAya ke antargata miTTI, murar3a, khar3I, gerU, hIMgalU, har3atAla, hiramaca Adi Ate haiM / phira usake sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta aura aparyApta Adi bheda haiM / isI prakAra akAya ke antargata osa, khAra, samudra, nadI, kue, tAlAba Adi saba prakAra kA sacitta pAnI Adi haiN| phira unake bhI sUkSma Adi bheda haiN| tejaskAya agni, aMgArA, jvAlA, bhobhara, cinagArI Adi sabakA samAveza ho jAtA hai / usake bhI sUkSma Adi bheda haiM / vAyukAya meM ukkaliyAvAta, maMDaliyAvAta, ghanavAta, tanuvAta, zuddhavAta Adi kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / vAyukAya ke bhI sUkSma Adi bheda haiM / isake pazcAt vanaspati ke kucha prakAroM kA zAstrakAra nAmollekha karate haiM--" tagarukkhasabIyagA / " arthAt - vanaspatikAya ke antargata tRNa, vRkSa, vIja Adi haiM / isake sivAya vanaspatikAya ke phala, phUla, DAlI, skandha, patte, dUba, aMkura, kAI Adi anekoM prakAra haiM / isake bhI sUkSma Adi bheda pUrvavat samajha lene cAhie / kuza, kAsa, harI ghAsa, dUba Adi tRNa kahalAte haiM / azoka, Ama, nIma, jAmuna Adi vRkSa kahalAte haiM / dhAnya (zAli), gehUM, jau, makkA, canA Adi bIja haiN| ye pA~coM hI jIvanakAya ekendriya haiM aura sthAvara kahalAte haiM / chaThe trasakAya kA nirUpaNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - aNDaja - aMDe se utpanna hone vAle pakSI, gRhakokila, Page #801 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra gilaharI, sA~pa Adi), potaja (bacce ke rUpa meM paidA hone vAle hAthI, zarabha Adi), rasaja (dahI, sauvIra Adi meM rasacalita hone para utpanna hone vAle jIva), saMsvedaja (pasIne se utpanna hone vAle jUM, khaTamala Adi), udbhijja (TiDDI, meMDhaka, khaMjarITa Adi prANI) tathA jarAyuja (camar3I kI jhillI se AveSTita hokara paidA hone vAle manuSya, gAya Adi haiN| ye sabhI dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke trasakAyika prANI haiN| heyopAdeyavivekI vidvAn sAdhu sarvaprathama jJaparijJA se ina paTkAya ke jIvoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAna le / sAtha hI pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se mana-vacana-kAyA se jIvoM kA ghAta karane vAle Arambha kA tathA inake parigraha kA -- inheM mamatvapUrvaka rakhane kAtyAga kre| mUla pATha musAvAyaM bahiddhaM ca, uggahaM ca ajAiyA satthAdANAiM logaMsi, taM vijja parijANiyA // 10 // paliuMcaNaM ca bhayaNaM ca, thaMDillussayaNANi ya / dhUNAdANAiM logaMsi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 11 // dhoyaNaM rayaNaM ceva, vatthIkammaM vireyaNaM vamaNaMjaNapalImaMthaM, taM vijja parijANiyA // 12 // gaMdhamallasiNANaM ca, daMtapakkhAlaNaM tahA pariggahitthikammaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 13 // udde siyaM kIyagaDaM ca, pAmiccaM ceva AhaDaM / pUyaM aNesaNijjaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 14 // AsUNimakkhi rAgaM ca, giddhavaghAyakammagaM uccholaNaM ca kakkaM ca, taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 15 // saMpasArI kayakirie, pasiNAyataNANi ya / sAgAriyaM ca piDaM ca, taM vijja parijANiyA / / 16 / / aThAvayaM na sikkhijjA, vehAIyaM ca No vae / hatthakammaM vivAyaM ca, taM vijja parijANiyA // 17 // Page #802 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana pANahAo ya chattaM ca NAlIyaM bAlavIyaNaM para kiriyaM annamanna ca taM vijjaM parijANiyA || 18 || 1 uccAraM pAsavaNaM, hariesu Na kare muNI 1 viDe vAvi sAhaTTu NAyamejjA kayAi vi // 16 // paramatta annapANaM, Na bhuMjejja kayAi vi paravatthaM acelo'vi, taM vijjaM parijANiyA AsaMdI paliyaMke ya, NisijjaM ca gitare saMpucchaNaM saraNaM vA taM vijjaM parijANiyA jasaM kitti siloyaM ca jA ya vaMdaNapUyaNA savvaloyaMsi je kAmA, taM vijjaM parijANiyA ||22|| jehaM Nivvahe bhikkhU, annapANaM tahAvihaM aNuppayANamannasi taM vijjaM parijANiyA // 21 // ' 1 / / 23 // saMskRta chAyA 1 / / 10 / / mRSAvAda baddhi (maithunaM ) ca avagrahaM cAyAvitam zastrAdAnAni loke, tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt pali kuJcanaM ca bhajanaM ca sthaNDilocchrayaNAni ca dhUnayAdAnAni loke, tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt // 11 // | dhAvana raJjanaM caiva, vastikarmavirecanam 1 1 vamanAJjanaM palimanthaM, tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt // 12 // gandhamAlya-snAnAni, dantaprakSAlanaM tathA 1 1 parigrahastrakarmANi tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt auddezikaM krItakRtaM ca prAmityaM caivAhRtam pUtamaneSaNIyaJca tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt " 112011 1 757 / / 13 / / 1 / / 14 / / 1 / / 15 / / AzUnamakSirAgaM ca gRddha yupaghAtakarma kam uccholanaM ca kalkaM ca tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt samprasArI kRtakriyaH praznAyatanAni ca 1 sAgArikaM ca piNDaJca tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt // 16 // aSTApadaM na zikSeta vedhAtItaJca no vadet hastakarma vivAdaJca tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt / / / 17 / / Page #803 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 758 , upAnahau ca chatraJca, nAlikaM bAlavyajanam parikriyAJcA'nyo'nyaM tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt uccAraM prasravaNaM hariteSu na kuryAnmuniH vikaTena vA'pi saMhRtya, nAcameta kadAcidapi parAmannapAnaM, na bhuMjIta kadAcidapi paravastramacelo'pi tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt AsandI paryyakaJca niSadyAM ca gRhAntare saMpraznaM smaraNaM vA'pi tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt yazaH kIrtiH zlokaJca, yA ca vandana-pUjanA sarvaloke ye kAmAstad vidvAn parijAnIyAt yeha nirvad bhikSurannapAnaM yathAvidham anupradAnamanyeSAM tad vidvAn parijAnIyAt " 1 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 1 118511 1 112211 / ||20|| 1 ||21|| anvayArtha ( musAvA) asatyabhASaNa, (bahiddha ca) maithuna - sevana karanA, ( uggaha) udgrahaparigraha rakhanA, ( ajAiyA) tathA adattAdAna lenA (logaMsi satthAdANAI) ye saba loka meM zastra ke samAna aura karmabandhana ke kAraNa haiM / (vijjaM taM parijANiyA) vidvAn sAdhaka inheM jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inakA tyAga kare // 10 // ||22|| 1 // 23 // (paliuMcaNaM ca ) mAyA, ( bhayaNaM ca ) aura bhajana - lobha ( thaMDillussayaNANi ya) sthaNDila---krodha tathA ucchrayaNa mAna kA ( dhUNa) tyAga karo, (logaMsi AdAnAI) kyoMki ye saba loka meM karma-bandhana ke kAraNa haiM / (vijjaM taM parijANiyA ) isalie vidvAn muni inheM jAnakara inakA tyAga kare / / 11 / / ( dhoyaNa) hAtha-paira tathA vastra Adi dhonA, ( rayaNaM) tathA unheM raMganA, ( vatthIkamma vireyaNaM) vastikarma karanA - enimA vagairaha lenA, virecana (julAba) lenA, (majaNaM) davA lekara vamana (ulaTI-kai) karanA, A~khoM meM ajana ( kAjala Adi ) lagAnA, (palImaMtha taM ) ityAdi saMyama ke naSTa karane vAle kAryoM (palimaMthoM) ko (vijjaM parijANiyA) vidvAn sAdhaka jAnakara inakA tyAga kare || 12 || ( gaMdha malla siNANaM ca ) zarIra meM sugandhita padArtha lagAnA, puSpamAlA yA anya koI mAlA dhAraNa karanA, snAna karanA, ( tahAdatapatrakhAlaNaM) tathA dA~toM ko dhonA sApha karanA, (parigahitthikammaM ca ) parigraha ( sone cA~dI ke sikke, noTa yA sonenA~dI, hIre Adi yA unake AbhUSaNa) rakhanA, tathA strIsaMbhoga karanA (taM vijjaM parijANiyA) vidvAn muni inheM pApa kA kAraNa jAnakara inakA tyAga kare / / 13 / / (uddeziya ) sAdhu ko dene ke uddezya se jo AhArAdi taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, vaha audda zika, ( koyagaDa) sAdhu ke lie jo kharIdA gayA hai tathA banAyA gayA hai, Page #804 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana 756 ( pAmiccaM ) evaM sAdhu ko dene lie jo dUsare se udhAra liyA gayA hai, ( AhaDa a) aura sAdhu ko dene ke lie jo gRhastha dvArA lAyA huA hai, (pUyaM) jo AdhAkarmI doSayukta AhAra se milA huA hai, (arNasaNijjaM ca ) tathA jo AhArAdi doSayukta hai, azuddha hai, (vijjaM taM parijANiyA ) vidvAn muni ina sabako saMyamavighAtaka evaM saMsAraparibhramaNa ke kAraNa jAnakara inakA tyAga kare || 14 | (AsUNimakkhirAgaM ca ) bhasma, rasAyana Adi khAkara zarIra ko baliSTha va moTA banAnA, zobhA ke lie A~khoM meM aMjana lagAnA, (giddha vaghAyakammagaM ) zabdAdi viSayoM meM vRddhi - Asakti rakhanA, tathA jisa karma se jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai, use karanA, (uccholaNaM ca kakkaM ca) ayatanA ( asAvadhAnI) se hAtha-paira Adi zItala aprAsu jala se dhonA, zarIra meM pIThI ( uvaTana) lagAnA (vijjaM taM parijANiyA ) ina sabako vidvAn muni karmabandhana evaM saMsAraparibhramaNa ke kAraNa jAnakara inakA parityAga kare / / 15 / / ( saMpasArI) asaMyatoM ke sAtha sAMsArika bAteM karanA, ( kaya karie ) asaMyama anuSThAna kI prazaMsA karanA, ( pariNAyataNANi ya) jyotiSa sambandhI praznoM ke uttara denA, ( sAgariyaM ca piMDaM ca ) tathA zayyAtara ( jisakI AjJA se makAna meM sAdhu ThaharA hai) kA piNDa (AhAra) grahaNa karanA, (vijjaM taM parijANiyA ) ina bAtoM ko vidvAn sAdhu saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara inakA tyAga kare ||16|| ( aTThAvayaM na sikkhijjA ) sAdhu juA khelanA na sIkhe, ( vehAIyaM No vae) saddharma ke viruddha bAta na kahe, (hatthakammaM vivAyaM ca ) tathA vaha hastakarma na kare yA hAthApAI (jhagar3A bar3hAkara ) na kare, tathA vyartha kA vivAda na kare, (vijjaM taM parijANiyA ) vidvAn muni inheM saMsAravRddhi ke kAraNa samajhakara inakA parityAga kare // 17 // ( pANahAo ya chatta ca) jUte pahananA aura chAtA lagAnA, ( NAlIyaM bAlaatri) juA khelanA aura paMkhe se havA karanA (annamannaM ca parakiriyaM) eka ke dvArA karane yogya kriyA dUsare dvArA karanA aura dUsare dvArA karaNIya kriyA pahale dvArA karanA isa prakAra anyonyaparakriyA karanA, (vijjaM taM parijAjiyA ) vidvAn sAdhu ina sabako karmabandhana ke kAraNa jAnakara inakA parityAga kare || 18 || ( muNI uccAraM pAsavaNaM hariesu Na kare) sAdhu harI vanaspati (hariyAlI) vAle sthAna meM mala-mUtra tyAga na kare, (sAha) tathA vIja Adi ko haTAkara ( viDe vAvi) acittajala se bhI ( kayAi vi) kadApi (NAyamejjA athavA nAvamajje) Acamana na kare, yA vastu zuddhi yA zarIra zuddhi na kare // 16 // ( paramate annapANaM kathAi vi Na bhuMjejja ) dUsare ke yAnI gRhastha ke bartana meM sAdhu kadApi anna yA jala kA sevana na kare / (avelo'vi paravatthaM ) sAdhu vastra Page #805 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 766 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rahita yA jIrNavastravAlA hone para bhI para-gRhastha kA vastra dhAraNa na kare / (vijja taM parijANiyA) vidvAn sAdhu ina anAcaraNIya bAtoM ko saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara inakA tyAga kare // 20 // (AsaMdI paliyaMke ya) choTI khATa yA mAMce para yA palaMga para sAdhu na baiThe, na soe, tathA (gihatare NisijjaM ca) gRhastha ke ghara ke bhItara yA do gharoM ke bIca meM jo choTI galI hotI hai, vahA~ na baiThe / (saMpucchaNaM) vaha gRhastha se kuzalakSema na pUche / (saraNaM) tathA apanI pUrva kAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa na kare / (vijjaM taM parijANiyA) vidvAn muni inheM anarthakAraka samajhakara inakA parityAga kare // 21 // (jasaM kitti siloyaM ca) sAdhu yaza, kIrti aura zloka-guNakIrtana, (jA ya vaMdaNa-pUyaNA) tathA jo vandanA yA pUjA-pratiSThA hai, (savvalogasi je kAmA) tathA samasta loka meM jo kAmabhoga hai, (taM vijjaM parijANiyA) unheM vidvAn muni saMsAraparibhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara inakA tyAga kare // 22 // (iha) isa jagat meM (jeNa) jisa anna aura jala se (bhikhU) saMyamI sAdhu yA sAdhu kA saMyama (Nivvahe) kharAba ho jAe, (tahAvihaM annapANaM) baisA azuddha AhArapAnI (ansi aNuppayANaM) dUsare sAdhuoM ko denA, (taM vijja parijANiyA) saMsAraparibhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni usakA tyAga kare // 23 // bhAvArtha _ jhaTha bolanA, maithuna sevana karanA, parigraha rakhatA aura adattAdAna lenA, ye saba loka meM zastra ke samAna haiM, tathA karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, isalie vidvAn muni inheM jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inakA tyAga kare // 10 // sAdhu mAyA, lobha, krodha aura mAna kA tyAga kare, kyoMki ye saba loka meM karmabandhana ke kAraNa haiM / isalie vidvAna sAdhu inheM jAnakara chor3a de // 11 // hAtha-paira yA vastra dhonA, inheM raMganA evaM bastikarma, virecana, bamana karanA aura A~khoM meM aMjana lagAnA, ye saba saMyama ko naSTa karane vAle (palimantha) haiM, yaha jAnakara vidvAna sAdhu inakA tyAga kare / / 12 / / sugandhita padArtha lagAnA, puSpa Adi kI mAlA dhAraNa karanA, snAna karanA, danta-prakSAlana karanA, kImato vastuoM yA sikkoM Adi kA parigraha rakhanA, strIsevana karanA tathA hastakarma karanA, ina sabako pApakarmabandha kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni inakA tyAga kare / / 13 / / / sAdhu ko dAna dene ke lie jo AhAra Adi taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, jo mola lAyA gayA hai, dUsare se udhAra liyA gayA hai, sAtha ko dene ke lie Page #806 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana jo AhAra Adi gRhastha dvArA lAyA gayA hai, jo AdhAkarmI Adi doSayukta AhAra se mizrita hai, isa prakAra jo AhAra Adi kisI bhI taraha se sadoSa hai, use saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara vicakSaNa sAdhu usakA tyAga kare / / 14 / / rasAyana, bhasma Adi kA sevana zarIra ko baliSTha evaM moTA vanAne ke lie karanA, zobhA ke lie A~khoM meM aMjana lagAnA tathA zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta honA evaM jisase jIvoM kA ghAta ho, vaisA karma karanA tathA ThaMDe jala se ayatnApUrvaka hAtha-paira Adi dhonA tathA zarIra meM pIThI (uvaTana) lagAnA, ina bAtoM ko saMsAra kA kAraNa jAnakara vivekI sAdhu inakA tyAga kare / / 15 / / asaMyatoM ke sAtha sAMsArika bAta karanA, asaMyama ke anuSThAna kI prazaMsA karanA evaM jyotiSa ke praznoM kA uttara denA tathA zayyAtara kA piNDa lenA, ina bAtoM ko saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara vivekI sAdhu inakA parityAga kare / / 16 / / sAdhu juA khelanA na sIkhe tathA adharmapradhAna vAkya na bole tathA hAthApAI se, isa prakAra kA kalaha aura vivAda na kre| vidvAn sAdhu ina bAtoM ko saMsArabhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara tyAga kare / / 17 / / jate pahananA, chAtA lagAnA, zataraMja khelanA, paMkhe se havA karanA, jisase karmavandha ho, aisI pArasparika kriyA Adi ko karmabandha kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAn muni inakA tyAga kare / / 18 / / sAdha harI vanaspati vAlI jagaha para mala-mUtra tyAga na kare evaM bIja Adi haTAkara acitta jala se Acamana yA vastrAdi kI zuddhi na kare / / 19 / / sAdhu gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana na kare, pAnI na pIe evaM vastrarahita yA vastra jIrNa hone para bhI sAdhu gRhastha kA vastra na pahane, kyoki ye saba saMsArabhramaNa ke kAraNa haiM, isalie vidvAn muni inakA tyAga kare / / 20 / / sAdhU khaTiyA para na baiThe aura na palaMga para soe tathA gahastha ke ghara ke bhItara yA do gharoM ke bIca meM jo choTI galI hotI hai usameM na baiThe evaM gRhastha kA kuzala na pUche tathA apanI pUrvakrIr3A kA smaraNa na kare / ina sabhI bAtoM ko sasAraparibhramaNa kA kAraNa samajhakara sAdhu inakA parityAga kare // 21 // yaza, kIrti, zlAghA, vandana, pUjA, pratiSThA tathA samasta loka ke viSaya-bhogoM ko saMsAraparibhramaNa kA kAraNa jAnakara vidvAna sAdhu unako tilAMjali de de / / 22 / / isa jagat meM jisa AhAra-pAnI ke sevana se sAdhu kA sayama kharAba ho Page #807 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 762 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jAtA hai, vaisA azuddha AhAra-pAnI sAdhu dUsare sAdhuoM ko na de, kyoMki vaha saMsAra paribhramaNa kA kAraNa hai, ataH vidvAn muni isakA tyAga kare / / 23 / / vyAkhyA vidvAn sAdhu ina anAcaraNIya bAtoM kA tyAga kare 10vIM gAthA se lekara 23voM gAthA taka sAdhu ke AcAra-dharma kI bAtoM ke sandarbha meM anAcaraNIya bAtoM kI sUcI de dI hai| aura pratyeka gAthA ke anta meM yaha nirdeza kara diyA hai ki vidvAn sAdhu inheM karmabandha kA, anartha yA saMsAraparibhramaNa kA kAraNa jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se chodd'e| 8voM aura havIM gAthA meM ahiMsA mahAvrata ke sandarbha meM hiMsA ke parityAga ke viSaya meM kahA gayA thA, aba 10vIM gAthA meM mRSAvAda, maithuna, adattAdAna aura parigraha ke tyAga ko anivArya dharma batAyA gayA hai, kyoMki ye saba loka meM zastra ke samAna haiM, tathA karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM / musAvAyaM kA artha jhUTha bolanA hai, bahiddha kA artha hai maithuna sevana, uggahaM kA artha hai---parigraha, tathA ajAiyA kA artha hai --adattAdAna / prANiyoM ko pIDAkAraka hone ke kAraNa inheM zastra kahA gayA hai| inase ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA grahaNa karane ke kAraNa inheM AdAna bhI kahA gayA hai| isake pazcAt zAstrakAra ne pUrvavat cAra kaSAyoM kA tyAga karane ko sAdhu dharma batAyA gayA hai / 'paliucaNa' mAyA ke lie, bhayaNaM lobha ke lie, thaMDillaM krodha ke lie aura ussayaNaM mAna ke lie prayukta kiyA gayA hai| ye cAroM kaSAya bhI pUrvavat karmabandhana ke kAraNa hone ke kAraNa tyAjya haiN| mUlaguNoM ke sambandha meM tyAjya bAtoM kA nirdeza karake aba zAstrakAra 12vIM gAthA se uttaraguNoM se sambandhita dazavaikAlika Adi sUtroM meM varNita anAcaraNIya bAtoM ke tyAga kA nirdeza karate haiM--- ___dhoyaNaM-hAtha-paira Adi evaM vastra ko zobhA ke lie dhonA anAcIrNa hai / vastikarma tathA virecana-enimA Adi tathA julAba lenA, davA lekara vamana karanA, A~khoM meM zobhA ke lie kajjala lagAnA, tathA anya zarIra saMskAra jo saMyama guNoM ke vidyAtaka haiM, sAdhu ke lie anAcaraNIya haiN| kyoMki inakA sAdhudharmapAlana se koI vAstA nahIM hai, ye kevala zarIra mohavaza hote haiN| zarIra-zRMgAra e. prasAdhana se sambandhita tathA anya bAteM bhI saMthama kI dRSTi se varjanIya haiM, unakA 13 gAthA meM nirdeza karate haiM ---zarIra para sugandhita padArtha lagAnA, mAlA dhAraNa karanA, snAna karanA, zobhA ke lie dA~ta camakAnA, bahumUlya vastuoM kA mamatvapUrvaka saMgraha rakhanA, evaM deva, manuSya aura tiryaMcajAti kI strI kA sevana yA hastamaithuna Adi karma karanA, ye pApakarmabandha ke kAraNa haiM / inase sAdhu kA naitika jIvana samApta ho jAtA hai / ataH ye saba tyAjya haiN| isase agalI gAthA meM aneSaNIya evaM doSayukta AhAra ke grahaNa evaM sevana Page #808 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana 763 karane kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| AhAra ke 42 doSa haiM, unameM 16 udgama ke, 16 utpAdanA ke evaM 10 eSaNA ke doSa haiM, unheM bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara suvihita sAdhu unheM tyAjya samajhe / isake pazcAt 15vIM gAthA meM bhI zarIramohavaza katipaya anAcaraNIya bAtoM ko chor3ane kA nirdeza hai - jaise zarIra ko hRSTa-puSTa banAne ke lie rasAyana sevana karanA, netra meM zobhA ke lie aMjana lagAnA, zabdAdi pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakta honA, jIvaghAtajanaka karma karanA, ayatnApUrvaka ThaNDe jala se hAthapaira Adi dhonA, zarIra meM uvaTana lagAnA Adi / ye saba isalie tyAjya haiM ki inase saMyamavRddhi meM koI sahArA nahIM lagatA balki ye saba saMyama ke ghAtaka haiM / 1 kaI bAteM aisI haiM, jo sAdhutva kI sAdhanA meM vighnakAraka haiM, mohakarma kI vRddhi karane vAlI haiN| jaise asaMyatoM ke sAtha vivAha, sagAI, kAmabhoga Adi vAsanAvarddhaka vyartha kA samaya naSTa karane vAlI gappeM mAranA, asaMyama ke kAryoM kI tArIpha karanA, gRhasthoM ke matalaba kI jyotiSa, hastarekhA Adi se sambandhita praznoM kA uttara denA, zayyAtara - piNDa yA nindanIya, durAcArI yA anAcArI ke yahA~ se AhAra grahaNa karanA / saba bAteM bhI sAdhu ke lie tyAjya haiM / isake atirikta juA khelanA sIkhanA, dharmaviruddha bAtoM kI preraNA denA, hAthApAI para utArU ho jAnA, vivAda evaM kalaha karanA, ye saba nindyakarma sAdhu ke lie anAvaraNIya haiM / jUte pahananA, chAtA lagAnA, zataraMja khelanA, paMkhe se havA karanA, eka-dUsare ke karane yogya kriyA eka-dUsarA kare, hariyAlI bhUmi para mala-mUtra tyAga karanA, acitta jala se bhI bIjAdi haTAkara usa jagaha Acamana karanA yA vastra - zarIra Adi kI zuddhi karanA, ye saba bAteM sAdhu ke lie anAcaraNIya haiM / sAdhu ke lie gRhastha kA pAtra parapAtra hai / usameM sAdhu na to AhAra kare aura na hI peya padArtha pIe / kyoMki gRhastha ke pAtra ko pahale yA pIche sacitta jala se dhoye jAne kI tathA kadAcit curAye jAne yA girakara TUTa jAne kI AzaMkA rahatI hai / athavA sthavirakalpI sAdhu ke lie hAtha kI aMjali meM khAnA-pInA, parapAtra meM khAnA-pInA niSiddha hai kyoMki sthavirakalpI sAdhuoM kI aMjali chidrayukta hotI hai, usameM se AhAra- pAnI Adi nIce gira jAne aura ayatnA hone kI AzaMkA rahatI hai / isalie sthavirakalpa sAdhu aMjalirUpa parapAtra meM na khAe-pIe, jabaki jinakalpI sAdhu kI aMjali chidrarahita hotI hai, unake lie aMjali hI svapAtra hai, anya sabhI ( sthavirakalpiyoM yA gRhasthoM ke) pAtra unake lie parapAtra haiM / unameM ve na khAe~pIe~, kyoMki unameM khAne-pIne se unake saMyama meM virAdhanA hone kA khatarA hai| isI prakAra sthavirakalpI sAdhu vastradhArI hote haiM, kadAcit unakA vastra koI curA le jAe, phAr3a de, chIna le yA atyanta jIrNa ho jAe to bhI vaha paravastra yAnI gRhastha ke Page #809 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 764 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vastra na le, kyoMki pahale yA pIche use kacce pAnI se dhoye jAne yA curAye jAne athavA phaTa jAne kI AzaMkA hai| jinakalpI muni vastrarahita hote hI haiM, unake lie sabhI vastra paravastra haiM, isalie unheM koI bhaktivaza yA jabarana vastra pahanAnA cAhe to ve kadApi na phneN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki vivekI sAdhu parapAtra aura paravastra kA upayoga saMyamavirAdhaka samajhakara kadApi na kare / isI prakAra AsandI eka prakAra kA Asana vizeSa hai jise Ajakala ArAmakursI yA sprigadAra lacIlI kursI kahate haiM / kaI jagaha usa para gaddA lagA hotA hai, athavA use choTA mAMcA yA khaTiyA bhI kahate haiM / gRhasthoM ke sone kA palaMga bhI ArAmadeha hotA hai| ina donoM para sonA-baiThanA isalie vajita kiyA gayA hai ki brahmacArI sAdhu ko kar3e Asana yA zayyA para sonA-baiThanA cAhie, jo Asana yA zayyA ke sAdhana lacIle hoM, jina para baiThane se sAdhu ko kAmottejanA paidA hotI ho, ve tathA jinake chidroM meM rahe hue jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI AzaMkA ho, aise Asana tathA zayana ke sAdhana para sAdhu ko na to baiThanA yA leTanA cAhie, na sonA caahie| isI prakAra gRhastha ke ghara meM usakI gRhiNI, putravadha , putriyA~ Adi rahatI haiM, tathA do gharoM ke bIca meM jo galI hotI hai, usase striyoM, puruSoM ke Ane-jAne kA mArga rahatA hai, sAdhu ko ina donoM jagahoM meM baiThane se brahmacarya meM virAdhanA hone kI AzaMkA hai / phira kisI gRhastha ke ghara ke bhItara striyoM ke bIca meM baiThanA yA galI meM baiThanA sAdhu ke lie zobhAspada bhI nahIM hai| sAdhu ke vahA~ baiThane se gRhasthoM ko usa para abrahmacarya kI zaMkA bhI ho sakatI hai| isalie brahmacaryavirAdhaka samajhakara sAdhu inakA bhI tyAga kre| ____ isake bAda sAdhu ke lie tyAjya anAcaraNIya bAteM batAI gaI haiM--saMpucchaNaM saraNaM vA / arthAt sAdhu apanI maryAdA meM hI saMyata bhASA meM hI gRhastha se bole, kyoMki gRhasthoM se atiparicaya karegA to vaha apanI purAnI Adata ke anusAra unase kuzala prazna pUcha baiThegA-yAnI gRhastha ke ghara kA samAcAra pUchegA-kauna, kahA~, kaise haiM ? ityAdi prazna pUchane se sAdhu kA samaya bahuta-sA phAlatU gappoM meM calA jaaegaa| isalie sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke gapazapa meM vyartha samaya na khonA cAhie athavA saMpucchagaM kA artha apane aMgoM ko poMchanA bhI hotA hai, yaha bhI gRhastha ke yahA~ baiThakara karanA acchA nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra pUrvakrIr3ita kAmabhogoM kA smaraNa karanA athavA apane mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahana ke lAr3a-pyAra yA vaira-virodha kA smaraNa karanA bhI sAdhu ke lie ahitakara hai| vastutattva kA jJAtA vidvAna muni ina bAtoM ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se inakA tyAga kare / isI prakAra yaza, kIrti, zlAghA, vandanA yA pUjA bhI sAdhu ke lie madavardhaka, ahaMkAra vRddhi karane vAlI evaM karmabandhana kI kAraNa haiN| isalie sAdhu inako Page #810 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana ko mana se bhI na cAhe aura na logoM ko inake lie preraNA de, jahA~ taka ho sake 'pratiSThA zUkarI viSThA' (pratiSThA sUara kI viSThA hai) samajhakara pAsa bhI na phaTakane de| kisI mahAyuddha meM vijaya prApta karane se yA kisI mahAn yA mahattvapUrNa kaThina kArya ke karane se jagat meM vIra nAma se prasiddhi hotI hai, use yaza kahate haiM; bahuta dAna dene se jo prasiddhi hotI hai, use kIti kahate haiM; tathA uttamakula, jAti meM janma lene, tapa karane, zAstroM kA gambhIra adhyayana karane se jagat meM jo khyAti hotI hai, use zloka kahate haiM; deve dra, narendra, asurendra, cakravartI, baladeva, vAsudeva koI zAsaka yA dhanapati namaskAra karate haiM, use vandanA kahate haiM; satkAra ke sAtha vastrAdi diyA jAnA pUjA hai| ina sabako sAdhu tyAjya samajhe / sAtha hI saMsAra ke jitane bhI kAmabhoga haiM, unheM bhI rAgadve pavarddhaka samajhakara vidvAn sAdhu unheM tilAMjali de de, ThukarA de| jisa annajala se sAdhu ke saMyama kA nirvAha na ho ulaTe saMyama bigar3e, usameM kAmottejanA bar3he, nazA ho jAe, dimAga ghUmane lage, buddhibhraSTa ho jAe yA krUratA bar3he, aisA AhAra-pAnI sAdhu na to svayaM grahaNa kare aura na hI dUsare sAdhuoM ko yA paratIrtho sAdhu ko bhI de| aise azuddha evaM viSAkta duSpAcya annajala ko saMyamavighAtaka samajhakara sAdhu usakA tyAga kare / ___ina aura aisI hI anAcaraNIya bAtoM ko hitAhitavivekI sAdhu saMyamavighAtaka, karmabandhakAraka evaM saMsAraparibhramaNa ke kAraNa samajhakara chor3a de, yahI sAdhu kA AcAradharma-cAritradharma hai| mala pATha evaM udAhu niggaMthe, mahAvIre mahAmuNI / aNaMtanANadaMsI se, dhamma desitavaM sutaM / / 24 // saMskRta chAyA evamudAhRtavAn nirgrayo, mahAvIro mahAmuniH / anantajJAnadarzI sa, dharma dezatavAn zru tam // 24 / / anvayArtha (niggaMthe mahAmuNI) nirgrantha mahAmuni (anaMtanANadaMsI) anantajJAnI aura anantadarzI (mahAvIre) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne (evamudAhu) aisA kahA hai / (dhamma sutaM desitavaM) unhoMne dharma (cAritra) aura zru ta kA upadeza diyA hai| bhAvArtha anantajJAna-darzanasampanna bAhya-Abhyantaragranthirahita, mahAmuni zramaNaziromaNi bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aisA (pUrvokta vacana) kahA hai / unhoMne isa cAritradharma evaM zrutarUpa dharma kA upadeza diyA hai / Page #811 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 766 vyAkhyA dharma kA yaha upadeza bhagavAn mahAvIra kA hai| zAstrakAra pUrvokta gAthAoM meM batAe hue dharma ke sambandha meM spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM - maiM isa dharma kA mUlavaktA nahIM hU~ / kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sAdhudharma ke sandarbha meM ina anAcaraNIya bAtoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / unhoMne hI saMsArasAgara se pAra karane meM samartha zrutadharma tathA cAritradharma kA upadeza diyA hai, yAnI anAcaraNIya bAtoM ke tyAgarUpa cAritradharma tathA jIvAdi padArthoM ke bodharUpa zrutadharma kA upadeza unhoMne hI diyA hai / kyoMki ve svayaM kevalajJAnI, kevaladarzanI hone se samasta vastutattva ke anubhavI the, aura bAhya evaM Abhyantara sabhI granthiyoM se mukta ve hI gaNadharoM, sthaviroM, tathA samasta zramaNoM-zramaNiyoM ke svayaMsambuddha guru the, isalie mahAmuni the / AcArazAstra ke ve hI paramajJAtA aura anubhavI the / isalie una AptapuruSa kI koI bhI bAta amAnya nahIM ho sakatI / 1 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA, Neva vaMphejja mammayaM / mAtiTThANaM vivajjejjA, aNucitiya viyAgare // 25 // tatthimA saiyA bhAsA jaM vadittA'NutappatI 1 1 jaM channaM taM na vattavvaM, esA ANA niyaMTThiyA // 26 // holAvAyaM sahIvAyaM, goyAvAyaM ca no vade tumaM tumaMti amaNunnaM savvaso taM Na vattae saMskRta chAyA // 27 // 1 I bhASamANo na bhASeta, naivAbhilapen marmagam mAtRsthAnaM vivarjayed, anucintya vyAgRNIyAt ||25|| tatreyaM tRtIyA bhASA, yAmuktvA'nutapyate yacchannaM tanna vaktavyaM, eSA AjJA nairgranthikI // 26 // holAvAdaM sakhIvAdaM gotravAdaJca no vadet tvaM tvamityamanojJa sarvazastanna vartate 1 // 27 // anvayArtha ( bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA ) bhASA samiti se yukta sAdhu bhASaNa karatA huA bhI bhASaNa nahIM karatA hai / ( mammayaM Neva vaMphejja) sAdhu kisI ke hRdaya ko marmasparzI coTa pahu~cAne vAlI bAta na kahe, (mAtiTThANaM vivajjejjA) sAdhu mAtRsthAna - kapaTa Page #812 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana 767 se pUrNa bhASA bhI na bole, (aNucititha viyAgare) kintu pahale usa sambandha meM cintana-vicAra karake phira bole // 25 // (tathimA taiyA bhAsA) una cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM meM jo tIsarI bhASA (satyAmRSA) hai, use sAdhu na bole tathA (jaM vadittA'NutappatI) jise bolane ke bAda pazcAttApa karanA par3e, vaha vacana bhI sAdhu na bole / (jaM channaM taM na vattavvaM) jisa bAta ko saba loga chipAte haiM, use bhI sAdhu na ka,he (esA ANA niyaMTThiyA) yahI nirgrantha bhagavAn kI AjJA hai // 26 // (holAvAyaM) niSThara tathA nIca sambodhana se kisI ko pukAra kara (sahIvAyaM) he sakhe yA he sakhI ! isa prakAra se kisI ko sambodhita karake, (goyAvAyaM ca) he kAzyapaMgovin he vaziSThagotrI ! ityAdi rUpa se gotra ke nAma se sambodhita karake (no vade) sAdhu (isa prakAra se) na bole / (tumaM tumaMti) tathA apane se bar3e yA samAna umra vAle se 'tU' 're' Adi tuccha zabdoM se bolanA tathA (amaNunna) apriya lagane vAle vacanoM se kahanA, (savvaso taM Na vattae) ityAdi saba bAteM yA vyavahAra sAdhu na kare // 27 / / bhAvArtha jo sAdhu bhASAsamiti se yukta hai, vaha dharmopadeza yA bhASaNa karatA huA bhI bhASaNa na karane vAle (maunI) ke samAna hai| sAdhu aisA marmasparzI vAkya na bole, jisase kisI ko duHkha ho, tathA vaha kapaTayukta bhASA kA tyAga kare, jo kucha bhI bole, pahale usa sambandha meM soca-vicArakara phira bole // 25 // bhASAe~ cAra prakAra kI haiM, unameM satya meM jhUTha milI huI bhASA tIsarI hai, use sAdha na bole| tathA jisa vacana ke kahane se sAdhu ko bAda meM pazcAttApa karanA par3e, aisA vacana bhI sAdhu na khe| evaM jisa bAta ko saba loga chipAte haiM, use bhI sAdhu na khe| yahI nirgrantha jJAtaputra mahAvIra kI AjJA hai // 26 // sAdhu niSThura tathA nIca sambodhanoM se kisI ko na pukAre, tathA kisI ko he sakhe ! yA he sakhI ! ityAdi kahakara sambodhita na kare evaM ai vaziSTha gotrIya ! are kAzyapa gotra vAle ! ityAdi gotra kA nAma lekara na bulAe, tathA apane se bar3e yA samavayaska ko 're', 'tU' ityAdi tuccha zabdoM se sambodhita na kare evaM jo vacana dUsaroM ko apriya (burA) lage, use sAdhu sarvathA na bole athavA burA vyavahAra sarvathA na kare / / 27 / / Page #813 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 768 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA sAdhu kaisI bhASA bole, kaisI nahIM ? sAdhu ke pAsa vANI eka amogha sAdhana hai, dUsaroM ko yathArtha mArgadarzana evaM upadeza dene ke lie, saccI salAha dene ke lie tathA dharmapatha para car3hAne ke lie; kintu agara sAdhu usakA durupayoga karatA hai, usa vANI se sAvadha vacana, niSThara evaM tuccha evaM apazabda bolatA hai, dUsaroM kI khuzAmada karane vAlI yA dInatA pragaTa karane vAlI vANI bolatA hai, yA satya ke sAtha jhUTha milAkara bolatA hai, to vaha apane dharma se cyuta hotA hai, pApakarma kA bandhana karatA hai, jisake kaTu phala use bhogane par3ate haiN| isI bAta ko 25, 26 aura 27vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra spaSTa karate haiN| vAstava meM jo sAdhu bhASAsamiti kA dhyAna rakhakara bolatA hai, vaha cAhe dharmopadeza de rahA ho, dharmapatha para calane kI kisI ko preraNA de rahA ho, dharma meM sthira karane ke lie mArgadarzana de rahA ho, vaha bhASaNa na karane vAle (maunI) ke sarIkhA hI hai| jaise ki kahA hai ---- vayaNavihattIkusalovaogayaM bahuvihaM niyANaMto / __ divasaMpi bhAsamANo sAhU vayaguttayaM patto / / jo sAdhu vacana-vibhAga ko jAnane meM nipuNa hai, jo vANI ke bahuta-se prakAroM ko jAnatA hai, vaha dinabhara bolatA huA bhI vacana gupti se yukta hI hai / athavA 'bhAsamANo na bhAsejjA' kA artha yaha bhI hotA hai ki dIkSA meM bar3A (ratnAdhika) sAdhu kisI se bola rahA ho, usa samaya apanA pAMDitya pradarzana karane ke lie bIca meM na bole, kyoMki isase bar3oM kI AzAtanA hotI hai aura apanA abhimAna prakaTa hotA hai / tathA tathya yA atathya jo vacana dUsaroM ke dila ko coTa pahu~cAne vAlA, marmAntaka ho, use sAdhu na bole athavA mAmaka 'yaha merA hai', aisA socakara kisI ke prati pakSapAta se yukta vacana na bole / __ mAtiTThANaM vivajjejjA- isakA artha to yaha hotA hai ki mAyA (kapaTa) pradhAna vacana na bole, dUsarA artha yaha bhI hotA hai--dUsaroM ko Thagane yA dhokhA dene ke lie sAdhu bhAyAcArI na bane, dambhI na ho, vaha bolane meM yA vyavahAra meM kapaTa na kare / isake atirikta sAdhu ko cAhie ki bolane se pahale usa sambandha meM soca le ki 'yaha vacana apane yA dUsare yA donoM ke lie duHkhadAyaka to nahIM hai ?' usake pazcAt hI yogya vacana bole / kahA bhI hai--'putviM buddhIe pehitA, pacchA vakkamudAhare' (arthAt---pahale buddhi se socakara phira vAkya bole)| zAstra meM cAra prakAra kI bhASA batAI hai--satyA, asatyA, satyAmRSA aura asatyAmRSA / ina cAroM meM se tIsarI bhASA--satyAmRSA hai| yaha bhASA kucha jhUThI Page #814 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana 766 ye aura kucha saccI hotI hai / jaise kisI ne anumAna se hI kaha diyA- ---- isa gA~va meM bIsa lar3ake utpanna hue haiM yA mare haiM / yahA~ bIsa se kama yA jyAdA bAlakoM kA janma yA maraNa bhI sambhava hai, isalie saMkhyA meM pharka hone se yaha vacana satya aura mithyA donoM se mizrita hai / aisA vacana sAdhu ko nahIM bolanA cAhie / tathA jisa vacana ko kahane se jIva agale janma meM duHkha kA bhAjana hotA hai, tathA use bAda meM pazcAttApa karanA par3atA hai ki "hAya ! maiMne aisI bAta kyoM kaha dI ?", aisA vacana bhI sAdhu na bole / jisa bAta ko loga yatnapUrvaka chipAte haiM jaise makAra cakArAdipUrvaka gAlI denA, guptAMgoM kA nAma lekara bolanA, yA kisI kI gupta bAta prakaTa karanA, Adi satya hote hue bhI bolanA sAdhu ke lie niSiddha hai, aisI nirgrantha bhagavAna kI AjJA hai / pUrvokta cAroM prakAra kI bhASAoM meM asatyA, satyAmRSA evaM asatyAmRSA tIna to sAdhu ke lie varjanIya haiM hI, lekina pahalI bhASA sarvathA satya hote hue bhI jahA~ yaha prANiyoM ko pIr3A utpanna karatI ho, moha paidA karatI ho, yA dUsaroM ke lie apriya ho, yA apane lie dInatAsUcaka yA cATukArIyukta ho aisI bhASA sAdhu ke lie sarvathA varjanIya hai / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra 27vIM gAthA meM batAte haiM 'holAvAyaM taM Na batae / ' yadi sAdhu kisI ko niSThura yA tuccha ( nIca) zabda se sambodhana karatA hai - jaise he gole ! are badamAza ! aya duSTa ! are pApI ! are cora ! yaha holAvAda hai, aisA vacana satya hote hue sAdhu na bole / isI prakAra are mitra ! he sakhI! ityAdi vacana sakhIvAda hai, yaha satya hote hue bhI mohotpAdaka hone se sAdhu ke lie varjanIya hai / tathA kisI kI cApalUsI karane ke lie usake gotra kA nAma lekara sambodhana karanA ( gotravAda) bhI dInatA yA cATukAritA kA sUcaka hai / jaise -- "ajI kAzyapagotrIjI ! Apa to bahuta U~ce khAnadAna ke haiM / ' ityAdi vacana bhI sAdhu na bole / kisI kA apamAna karane hetu 're' 'tU' ityAdi tuccha zabdoM se bolA jAne vAlA vacana bhI sAdhu ke lie tyAjya hai / jo vAkya sunane meM burA (amanojJa) lagatA hai, use bhI sAdhu na bole, kyoMki aisA amanojJa zabda dUsaroM ke dila meM cubha jAtA hai aura usase bhayaMkara vaira ba~dha jAtA hai, kalaha khar3A ho jAtA hai, bhayaMkara karmabandhana hote haiM / isI prakAra satya hote hue bhI jo vacana hiMsAjanaka hai, use sAdhu na bole, jaise- isakA sira kATa DAlo, ise jUtoM pITo, yaha cora hai, ise kaida meM DAla do, phA~sI para car3hA do, ye per3a kATa DAlo, yahA~ Aga lagAkara jaMgala ko sApha kara do / Adi ! niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu ko phUMka-phUMkakara vANI kA prayoga karanA cAhie | anyathA, vaha apane sAdhudharma se cyuta ho jaaegaa| sAdhu ke lie madhura, satya, hitakara, priya evaM parimita vANI hI upayukta hai / Page #815 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 770 sUtrakRtAga sUtra mUla pATha akusIle sayA bhikkha, Neva saMsaggiya bhae / suharUvA tatthuvassaggA, paDibujjhejja te viU // 28 // saMskRta chAyA akuzIla: sadA bhikSa va saMsargitAM bhajet / sukharUpAstatropasargAH pratibudhyeta tad vidvAn // 28 / / anvayArtha (bhikkhU sayA akusIle) sAdhu svayaM kuzIla na bane, kintu sadA akuzIla bana kara rahe / (Neva saMsaggiya bhae) tathA kuzIlajanoM yA durAcAriyoM kA saMga yA saMsarga bhI na kare, kyoMki (suharUvA tatthuvassaggA) kuzIloM kI saMgati meM bhI sukharUpa (anukala) upasarga rahatA hai, (viU te bujjhajja) ataH vidvAn sAdhaka use smjhe| bhAvArtha sAdha svayaM kUzIla na bane aura na hI kUzIloM ke sAtha saMsarga rakhe kyoMki kuzIloM kI saMgati meM bhI sukharUpa (sAtAgaurava-rUpa) upasarga utpanna ho jAte haiM / medhAvI sAdhaka ise bhalIbhA~ti smjhe| vyAkhyA dRr3hadharmI sAdhu ke lie kuzIla saMsarga niSiddha hai isa gAthA meM saMyamadharma meM dRr3ha sAdhu ke lie kuzIlasaMsarga saMyama-vighAtaka hone se tyAjya batAyA gayA hai / jisakA zIla arthAt AcAra kutsita (kharAba) ho, vaha kuzIla kahalAtA hai| niyuktikAra ke mantavyAnusAra pArzvastha (pAzastha), avasanna, apacchanda, ye saba zithilAcArI yA kutsita-AcArI kuzIla meM parigaNita haiN| aisA kuzIla na to bhikSAzIla sAdhu svayaM bane aura na hI kuzIloM ke sAtha saMgati kare / / prazna hotA hai ki kuzIloM ke sAtha saMsarga rakhane se dRr3hadharmI sAdhu ko kyA hAni hai ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM-'suharUvA tatthuvasaggA / ' arthAt kuzIloM kI saMgati se saMyama ko naSTa karane vAle, sukhabhogecchArUpa upasarga utpanna hote haiM / aise upasarga pahale to bahuta suhAvane aura sukhada lagate haiM, kintu dhIre-dhIre ve saMyama kI jar3oM ko khokhalA kara dete haiM, mIThe jahara kI taraha ve upasarga sAdhu ko parAzrita, indriyoM kA gulAma aura asaMyamaniSTha banA DAlate haiN| isalie zAstrakAra ne kahA hai -- 'paDibujjhajja te viU' arthAt --vidvAn sAdhu inase sAvadhAna rahe, inheM acchI taraha samajha le| kyoMki kuzIla puruSoM kI saMgati karane se ve kahate haiM-- "ajI ! zarIra ko majabUta bnaao| ise bahuta hI sApha-sutharA rkho| AkarSaka Page #816 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana 771 bnaao| zarIra majabUta nahIM hogA to dharmapAlana kaise karoge ? AdhAkarmI AhAra sevana karane meM doSa hI kyA hai ? zarIra kI hiphAjata ke lie pairoM meM jUte pahana lie yA garmI varSA se bacAva ke lie chAtA lagA liyA to kauna-sA pApa ho gayA ? zarIra rakSA karanA to pahalA dharma hai / ataH kisI bhI taraha se ho, dharma ke AdhArarUpa isa zarIra ko vyartha kaSTa se bacAkara isakI rakSA karanI caahie| kahA bhI haiappeNa bahumesejjA, eyaM paMDiyalakkhaNaM / arthAt -- alpa doSasevana se yadi adhika lAbha milatA ho to use le lenA cAhie / yahI vidvAn kA lakSaNa hai| kisI vicAraka ne bhI kahA hai zarIraM dharmasaMyukta, rakSaNIyaM prayatnataH / zarIrAt sravate dharma:, parvatAt salilaM yathA // zarIra dharma ke sAtha hai, ataH dharma ke lie zarIra kI prayatnapUrvaka rakSA karanI cAhie | jaise parvata se pAnI nikalatA hai, vaise hI zarIra se dharma niSpanna hotA hai / kabhI-kabhI kuzIla puruSa isa prakAra kI yuktiyoM se samajhAte haiM- "ajI ! Ajakala paMcamakAla hai, hInasaMhanana hai, itanI kaThora kriyA aura parISahoM - upasargoM ke samaya dhairya rakhane vAle vyakti bahuta hI alpa haiM / isalie samaya ke anusAra apanA AcAra banA lenA cAhie, Adi / " unake isa taraha ke AkarSaka evaM yuktiyukta vacanoM se sAdhAraNa alpaparAkramI sAdhaka to jhaTapaTa prabhAvita ho jAte haiM, aura dhIreunake samAna hI bana jAte haiM / ataH vivekI sAdhaka unakI mohaka bAtoM meM na Akara kuzIla saMsarga chor3a de aura saMyama meM dRr3ha rahe / mUla pATha 1 nannattha aMtarAeNaM, paragehe Na NisIyae gAmakumAriyaM kiDDa, nAtivelaM hase muNI // 26 // saMskRta chAyA nAnyatrA'ntarAyeNa, paragehe na niSIdet grAmakumArikAM krIDA, nAtivelaM hasenmuniH // 26 // 1 anvayArtha ( nannattha aMtarAevaM ) kisI antarAya ke binA sAdhu ( para gehe Na jisIyae) gRhastha ke ghara meM na baiThe / ( gAmakumAriyaM kiDDa ) gA~va ke lar3ake-lar3akiyoM kA khela sAdhu na khele, isI taraha ( nAtivelaM hase muNI) sAdhu maryAdA chor3akara na ha~se / bhAvArtha sAdhu kisI roga Adi antarAya ke binA gRhastha ke ghara meM na baiThe / tathA grAma ke kumAra-kumArikAoM kA khela na khele, evaM maryAdA chor3akara na ha~se / Page #817 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 772 vyAkhyA sAdhujIvana kI kucha maryAdAe~ isa gAthA meM sAdhujIvana kI kucha maryAdAoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, jinake viSaya meM sAvadhAnI na rakhI jAya to sAdhu apane saMyama se gira sakatA hai / ve maryAdAe~ ye haiM - ( 1 ) binA kAraNa gRhastha ke ghara meM na baiThanA, (2) grAmINa bAlakoM ke sAtha yA bAlakoM ke se khela na khelanA, (3) atimAtrA meM ha~sanA yA ha~sImajAka na karanA | gRhastha ke ghara meM binA kAraNa baiThane se logoM ko usake cAritra ke viSaya meM zaMkA ho sakatI hai athavA kisI anya sampradAya ke yA sAdhu-dva eSI vyakti kA ghara ho to vahA~ baiThane se vaha sAdhu para jhUThA ilajAma bhI lagA sakatA hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM tIna kAraNoM se gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA kalpanIya batAyA hai - vyAdhi se grasta ho, acAnaka cakkara vagairaha A jAya yA koI upadrava khar3A ho jAya, athavA vRddhatA ho / athavA koI sAdhu upazamalabdhi vAlA ho, usakA sAthI sAdhu acchA ho, guru ne use AjJA dI ho, aura kisI ko dharmopadeza denA Avazyaka ho to usa sAdhu ko gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane meM koI doSa nahIM hai / grAma meM bAlaka-bAlikAoM kI krIr3A ko grAmakumArikA kahate haiM / isa khela meM ha~sI-majAka karanA, hAtha kA sparza karanA, AliMgana Adi karanA hotA hai, yaha kAmotpAdaka hai, isalie sAdhu isa khela ko na dekhe, na khele / Ajakala kaI lar3ake gA~voM meM gullI-DaMDA yA geMda Adi se khelate haiM, vaha bhI ayatnA hone se karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai | sAdhu apanI maryAdA chor3akara na ha~se kyoMki ha~sane meM kabhI-kabhI lar3AIjhagar3A ho jAtA hai, isalie hAsya ko karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai hts ca vajja' sAdhu ha~sI aura krIr3A kA tyAga kare | Agama meM batAyA haijIve NaM bhaMte ! hasamANe ussUyamANe vA kai kammapagaDIo baMdhai ? goyamA ! sattavihabaMdhae vA aTThavihabaMdhae vA / / kahA bhI hai - 'hAsaM 'bhagavan ! ha~satA huA yA utsuka hotA huA jIva kitanI karmaprakRtiyoM kA baMdha karatA hai ? gautama ! vaha jIva sAta yA ATha karmaprakRtiyoM ko bA~dhatA hai / ' ataH sAdhu-jIvana meM ina tInoM maryAdAoM kA pAlana Avazyaka hai / sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha aNussuo urAlesu, jayamANo parivvae / cariyAe appamatto, puTTho tattha'hiyAsa ||30|| saMskRta chAyA anutsukaH udAreSu, yatamAnaH parivrajet / caryAyAmapramattaH, spRSTastatrAdhiSahet // 30 // . Page #818 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana 773 anvayArtha (urAlesu) manohara zabdAdi viSayoM meM sAdhu (aNussuo) utkaNThita na ho, (jayamANo parivvae) yatnapUrvaka apane saMyama meM pragati kre| (cariyAe apamatto) bhikSAcaryA Adi meM pramAda na kare, (puTTho tattha'hiyAsae) evaM parISahoM aura upasargoM ke upasthita hone para samabhAva se sahana kare / bhAvArtha sAdhu manohara zabdAdi viSayoM meM kisI prakAra kI utsukatA na rakhe, agara zabdAdi viSaya kadAcita anAyAsa hI sAmane A jAe~ to yatanApUrvaka Age bar3ha jAe, yA saMyama meM pragati kare, bhikSAcaryA yA apanI sAdhUcaryA meM pramAda na kare, parISahoM yA upasargoM ke Ane para unheM samabhAva se she| vyAkhyA apramAdayukta sAdhucaryA isa gAthA meM sAdhu kI apramAdayukta caryA kA nirUpaNa hai| sAdhu jaba kahIM bhI vihAra, bhikSA Adi ke lie gamanAgamana karegA, to rAste meM zabdAdi manojJa viSaya A sakate haiM / usa samaya sAdhu una udAra yAnI mana ko haraNa karane vAle manojJa zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakta na ho, unake sevana karane ke lie bilakula utsuka na ho, balki aise mauke para use udAsInabhAva se yatanApUrvaka vahA~ se Age bar3ha jAnA caahie| ukta zabdAdi viSayoM kA sevana karane ke lie vahA~ sAdhu khar3A na rahe / kintu apanI indriyoM evaM mana para saMyama rakhakara vahA~ se cala denA caahie| yaha socakara ki bAhara jAU~gA to zabdAdi viSayoM kA prasaMga AegA, isalie apane upAzraya yA dharmasthAna meM hI baiThA rahU~, yahIM saba kucha caryA kara lU~, yaha vicAra bhI ThIka nahIM hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM -- 'cariyAe appamatto'- sAdhu sabhI caryAe~ kare, kisI bhI caryA meM pramAda na kre| kisI bhI caryA ke lie jAe-Ae usa samaya sAvadhAnI avazya rakhe / parISahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para sAdhu dIna na bane, apitu karmanirjarA hotI huI jAnakara unheM samabhAvapUrvaka bahAdurI ke sAtha sahana kare / mUla pATha hammamANo Na kuppejja, vuccamANo na saMjale / sumaNe ahiyAsijjA, Na ya kolAhalaM kare // 31 / / saMskRta chAyA hanyamAno na kupyet ucyamAno na saMjvalet / / sumanA adhiSahet, na ca kolAhalaM kuryAt // 31 // Page #819 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 774 anvayArtha ( hammamANo Na kuppejja) lAThI Adi se pITe jAne para sAdhu krodha na kare, ( vuccamANo na saMjale) athavA kisI ke dvArA apazabda yA gAlI Adi durvacana kahe jAne para sAdhu mana meM na jale / ( sumaNe ahiyAsijjA ) kintu prasanna mana se inheM sahana kare ( Na ya kolAhalaM kare ) kintu vaha hallA-gullA na macAe / bhAvArtha sAdhu ko yadi koI lAThI yA DaNDe Adi se mAre - pITe to vaha kupita na ho, yadi koI apazabda yA gAlI Adi durvacana kahe to mana meM jale - kur3he nahIM, apitu prasannacitta se sabako sahana kare / kisI prakAra kA hallA na macAe, na viparIta vacana bole / vyAkhyA sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sAdhu Ape se bAhara na ho isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki mArapITa, gAlI, apazabda Adi kopottejaka prasaMgoM para sAdhu kyA kare ? kisa dharma para sthira rahe ? sAdhu kahIM kisI aparicita gAMva yA nagara meM jAtA hai, vahA~ sAdhucaryA se anabhijJa, mUr3ha, ga~vAra evaM asaMskRta loga usa para DhelA mArate haiM, kaI sAdhu ko cora yA khuphiyA samajhakara usa para lAThI yA DaNDe se prahAra karate haiM, kaI nAdAna loga use gAlI dekara yA apazabda kahakara cher3ate haiM, kaI use kaida kara lete haiM, rassI se bA~dha dete haiM, ye aura isa prakAra ke anya prasaMga Ane para sAmAnya vyakti ke mana meM Aveza A jAtA hai, vaha kruddha hokara una logoM kA sAmanA karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai, gAlI ke badale meM gAlI yA apazabda kahane ko utArU ho jAtA hai, yA anya prakAra kA hiMsaka pratikAra karatA hai, kintu sAdhu kyA kare ? sAdhu kA dharma aise samaya meM kyA hai ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM --- 'sumaNe ahiyAsijjA Na ya kolAhalaM kare' sAdhu usa parISaha ( AkrozaparISaha) ko nirjarA kA kAraNa samajhakara ha~sate-ha~sate use sahana kare / na to vaha una mArapITa karane vAloM para kupita ho, na apazabda kahane vAloM para mana meM kuDhe - jale, balki unheM ajJAnI samajhakara una para tarasa khAe; kintu daur3o-daur3o, mujhe bacAo, isa prakAra se hallA macAkara logoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI na kare, na pulisa thAne Adi meM ukta vyakti kI riporTa likhAkara daNDa dilAe / kSamA aura sahiSNutA hI sAdhu kA paramadharma hai / mUla pATha laddha kAme Na patthejjA, vivege evamAhie / AyariyAI sikkhejjA, buddhANaM aMtie sayA ||32|| Page #820 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana saMskRta chAyA labdhAn kAmAn na prArthayet, viveka evamAkhyAtaH / AryANi zikSeta, buddhAnAmantike sadA anvayArtha ||32|| ( laddha e kAme Na patthejjA ) sAdhu prApta kAmabhogoM kI icchA na kare, ( evaM vivege Ahie) aisA karane para viveka prakaTa ho gayA, aisA kahA jAtA hai / ( buddhANa aMta sayA) aisA karatA huA sAdhu jJAniyoM yA AcAryoM ke pAsa sadA rahakara Aryakarma sIkhe | bhAvArtha sAdhu mile hue kAmabhogoM kI bhI icchA na kre| aisA karane para sAdhu ko nirmala viveka utpanna ho gayA hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai / sAdhu ukta rIti se rahatA huA sadA AcArya ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara jJAnadarzana- cAritrarUpa Aryadharma kI zikSA grahaNa karatA rahe / vyAkhyA 775 sAdhanA meM viveka hI dharma kA mUla hai isa gAthA meM sAdhu ke dIrghakAlIna sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa kaI kAmabhogoM kI anAyAsa upalabdhi ho jAtI hai, kaI siddhiyA~ yA labdhiyA~ use anAyAsa prApta ho jAtI haiM, usa samaya adhakacarA sAdhaka una prApta labdhiyoM yA siddhiyoM yA sukhasuvidhAoM kA prayoga yA upayoga karane ko macalane lagatA hai| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki sAdhu una prApta kAmabhogasvarUpa upalabdhiyoM ke upabhoga yA prayoga kI jarA bhI icchA na kare, unakI sUkSmavAsanA bhI mana meM na rkhe| tabhI usameM viveka sthira ho gayA, aisA samajhA jaaegaa| agara labdhiyA~ yA siddhiyA~ prApta ho bhI jAe~ to vaha unakI zoharata kiye binA cupacApa apane guruvara yA AcArya ke caraNoM meM rahakara ratnatraya kI -- Aryadharma kI zikSA grahaNa karatA rahe / niSkarSa yaha hai ki zaktimAna sAdhaka gurucaraNoM meM rahakara prApta zaktiyoM ko pacAe, unheM jJAna darzana - cAritrarUpa Aryadharma kI ArAdhanA meM lagAe / yahI saccA viveka hai / mUla pATha sussUsamANo uvAsejjA, suppannaM sutavamsiyaM / vIrA je attapannesI, dhitimaMtA jiiMdiyA saMskRta chAyA / zuzrUSamANa upAsIta, suprajJa sutapasvinam vIrA ye AptaprajJa SiNaH dhRtimanto jitendriyAH // 33 // // 33 // Page #821 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (suppannaM sutavassiyaM) apane aura dUsare dharma ke siddhAntoM ko jAnane vAle uttama tapasvI guru kI (sussUsamANo) sevA-zuzrUSA karatA huA sAdhu (uvAsejjA) upAsanA kre| (je vIrA) jo puruSa karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha haiM, (attapannesI) tathA rAga-dvaSarahita puruSa kI jo kevalajJAnarUpa prajJA hai, usakA anveSaNa karane vAle haiM (dhitimaMtA) evaM dhRti se yukta (jiiMdiyA) aura jitendriya haiM (ve hI puruSa pUrvokta kArya ko karate haiN|) bhAvArtha jo svasamaya aura parasamaya ke jJAtA (suprajJa) haiM tathA uttama tapasvI haiM, aise guru kI zuzra SA karatA huA sAdhu unakI upAsanA kre| jo puruSa karmakSaya (vidAraNa) karane meM samartha haiM tathA vItarAga kI kevalajJA rUpa prajJA kA anveSaNa karane vAle haiM, dhRtimAna aura jitendriya haiM, ve hI aisA kArya karate haiN| vyAkhyA guru-zuzruSA karane vAle sAdhaka hI dharmaniSTha hote haiM isa gAthA meM guru-zuzrUSA karane vAle sAdhakoM ke uttama guNoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| guru-zuzrU pA kA artha hai----guru ke AdezoM ko sunane kI icchA, yAnI guru kI vaiyAvRttya krnaa| zAstrakAra guru ke pradhAna do guNoM kI ora aMguli-nirdeza karate haiM--- 'suppannaM sutavassiyaM' jisakI prajJA sundara ho, jo svaparasiddhAnta ke rahasya kA jJAtA ho, tathA jisakI prajJA pratyeka gutthI ko dharma-dRSTi se sulajhAne meM samarthaM ho / phira uttama vizuddha bAhyAbhyantara tapa karane meM nipuNa ho, matalaba yaha hai ki jo jJAna aura cAritra meM atyanta sthira ho, tapAtapAyA ho, bahuta Age bar3hA huA ho, vahI guru upAsanIya saMsevanIya hotA hai, aise guru kI upAsanA kre| upAsanA kA artha hotA hai-- gurucaraNoM meM baiThakara jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA karanA / guru ke zarIra kI nahIM, guru ke guNoM kI upAsanA karanA hI vAstavika upAsanA hai| unakI AjJA kA paripAlana karanA hI unakI sevA hai| jaise ki kahA hai...... nANassa hoi bhAgI, thirayarao daMsaNe caritte ya / dhannA AvakahAe gurukulavAsaM na mucaMti // __ arthAt-.. guru kI upAsanA karane se sAdhaka jJAna kA bhAjana banatA hai, tathA darzana aura cAritra meM sthiratara ho jAtA hai| ve puruSa dhanya haiM, jo jIvanaparyanta gurukula nivAsa nahIM chor3ate / guru kI upAsanA kauna kara sakate haiM ? athavA guru-zuzrUSA karane vAle sAdhaka kyA bana jAte haiM ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'vIrA jeniiMdiyA' ve vIra Page #822 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana ho jAte haiM, karmazatruoM para, rAga-dveSa- kaSAya para yA upasargoM evaM parISahoM para vijaya prApta karane meM ve samartha zUra ho jAte haiM athavA Atma-kalyANa ko DhU~r3hane meM pravINa ho jAte haiM tathA rAgadveSarahita zuddha AtmA kI prajJA ko DhUMr3hane meM dakSa ho jAte haiM, dhRtimAna hote haiM, bar3e se bar3e saMkaToM meM dhairya eva saMyama ko nahIM chor3ate, kyoMki saMyama meM dhIratA hone para hI paMcamahAvratarUpI bhAra ko ve vahana kara sakate haiM / jassa dhiI tassa tavo, jassa tavAM tassa suggaI sulahA / dullaho tesiM // hotA hai, jinake pAsa tapa hai, je adhiimaMta purisA, tavo'vi khalu arthAt - jinameM dhRti hai, unhIM ke pAsa tapa unhIM ko sugati sulabha hai / jo puruSa dhRtihIna haiM, unake lie tapa durlabha hai / vAstava meM dhRtimAna sAdhaka hI jitendriya hote haiM / arthAt ve hI indriya-viSayoM ke prati hone vAle rAga-dveSa ko jIta lete haiM / mUla pATha gihe dIvamapAsaMtA, purisAdANiyA narA 1 te vIrA baMdhaNummukkA, nAvakarAMti jIviyaM // 34 // saMskRta chAyA gRhe dIpamapazyantaH puruSAdAnIyA narAH te vIrA bandhanonmuktAH nAvakAMkSati jIvitam ||34|| anvayArtha (gihe dIvamapAsaMtA ) gRhavAsa meM jJAnarUpI dIpa kA lAbha na dekhakara, ( purisAdANiyA narA) jo manuSya mumukSupuruSoM Azraya-Alambana lene yogya hote haiM, (te baMdhaNummukkA vIrA) ve bandhanoM se mukta vIra puruSa ( jIviyaM nAvakakhaMti ) asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate, athavA isa nazvara jIvana kI paravAha nahIM karate / 777 bhAvArtha gRhavAsa meM jJAnarUpI dIpa kA lAbha na dekhate hue jo puruSa pravrajyA dhAraNa karake uttarottara guNoM kI vRddhi karate haiM ve hI puruSa mumukSuoM ke AzrayabhUta hote haiM / ve vIra puruSa bandhana se mukta hote haiM, ve asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA nahIM karate haiM / vyAkhyA bandhanamukta puruSAdAnIya kauna sAdhaka hotA hai ? bandhanamukta puruSAdAnIya vyakti kauna ho sakatA hai ? yaha isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki jo puruSa gRhavAsa meM athavA pAza ke samAna bandhana rUpa gRha yAnI gRhastha Page #823 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 778 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhAva meM dIpa ke samAna vastu ko prakAzita karane vAlA zra tajJAnarUpa bhAvadIpa prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai, athavA samudra Adi meM prANiyoM ko vizrAma dene vAle dvIpa ke samAna saMsAra-samudra meM prANiyoM ko vizrAma dene vAlA sarvajJokta cAritrarUpa bhAvadvIpa nahIM mila sakatA hai, yaha jAnakara jo puruSa pravrajyA dhAraNa karake uttarottara jJAnAdi guNoM kI vRddhi karate haiM, ve puruSa (aura upalakSaNa se nArI bhI) mumukSuoM ke AzrayasvarUpa mahAtimahAn ho jAte haiN| athavA hitaiSI pauruSavAna nara-nArI jisakA grahaNa karate haiM, vaha mokSa yA ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga hai-puruSAdAna, vaha jisameM ho, vaha puruSAdAnIya kahalAtA hai| jo vyakti aise haiM, ve hI aSTavidha karmoM kA vizeSa rUpa se nAza karane vAle vIra haiM, ve hI bAhya-Abhyantara bandhanoM se mukta haiM, ve puruSa asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate athavA jiMdagI kI paravAha nahIM krte| mUla pATha agiddhe saddaphAsesu, AraMbhesu aNissie / savvaM taM samayAtItaM, jametaM laviyaM bahu // 35 // saMskRta chAyA agaddhaH zabda sparzeSvArambheSvanizritaH / sarvaM tat samayAtItaM, yadetallapitaM bahu // 35 / / anvayArtha (saddaphAsesu agiddha) sAdhu manohara zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza meM Asakta na ho, (AraMbhesu aNissie) pApayukta jo bhI Arambhajanaka pravRtti ho, usameM jur3A huA na rhe| (jameta laviyaM bahu) isa adhyayana ke prArambha se lekara anta taka jo bahuta-sI bAteM kahI gaI haiM, (savvaM taM samayAtItaM) ve saba siddhAnta (jinAgama) se viruddha hone ke kAraNa niSiddha kI gaI haiN| bhAvArtha sAdhu manohara zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza meM Asakta na ho, sAvadha yA hiMsAjanaka ArambhoM se dUra rhe| isa adhyayana ke Adi se lekara yahA~ taka jo bAteM niSiddha rUpa se batAI gaI haiM, ve saba jaina siddhAnta (Agama) viruddha hone se niSiddha kI gaI haiM, unakA AcaraNa na kare, magara jo aviruddha haiM, ve niSiddha nahIM haiM, unakA AcaraNa kre| vyAkhyA niSiddha bAteM anAcaraNIya haiM isa gAthA meM do bAteM niSiddha batAkara bAda meM yaha batA diyA gayA hai ki jo bahuta-sI bAteM isa adhyayana meM niSedharUpa se batAI haiM, unheM anAcaraNIya samajhanA Page #824 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma : navama adhyayana oo caahie| ve sAdhu ke cAritradharma ke viruddha haiM, kyoMki jainAgamoM meM unakA AcaraNa karanA niSiddha batAyA gayA hai / isa gAthA meM sarvaprathama zabdAdi pA~coM viSayoM meM Asakti evaM sAvadya anuSThAnoM meM pravRtti kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / yahA~ mUla meM 'saddaphAsesu' zabda hai, zabda Adi meM hai, aura sparza anta meM hai, isalie donoM ke grahaNa se bIca ke rUpa-rasa-gandha Adi viSayoM kA bhI yahA~ grahaNa jAna lenA caahie| isa adhyayana meM AdyopAnta jo bAteM, jinAgamaviruddha hone se niSiddha batAI haiM, unakA AcaraNa na karanA hI dharma hai, tathA jinakA vidhAna kiyA hai, ve lokottara uttama dharma haiM, unakA AcaraNa karanA cAhie / mUla pATha aimANaM ca mAyaM ca, taM pariNNAya paMDie / gAravANi ya savvANi, NivvANaM saMdhae muNI // 36 // tti bemi // saMskRta chAyA atimAnaJca mAyAM ca, tatparijJAya paNDita: / gauravANi ca sarvANi, nirvANaM sandhayenmuniH / / 36 / / iti bravImi / / anvayArtha (paMDie muNI) paNDita muni (aimANaM ca mAyaM ca) atyanta mAna aura mAyA, (gAravANi ya savvANi) tathA saba prakAra ke gauravoM (garva paidA karane vAle viSayabhogoM) ko (pariNNAya) jJaparijJA se jAnakara evaM pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se tyAgakara (nivvANaM saMdhae) samasta karmakSayarUpa nirvANa-mokSa se yA mokSa kI sAdhanA se apane Apako jor3e, athavA mokSa kI icchA kare / bhAvArtha vidvAn muni atyanta mAna, mAyA aura samasta prakAra ke garvotpAdaka viSaya-bhogoM ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara tathA pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se tyAgakara mokSa kI icchA kre| vyAkhyA samasta vikAroM ko tyAgakara mokSa meM hI lau lagAe isa gAthA meM isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra ne kucha tyAjya bAtoM ke tyAga kA vidhAna karake anta meM nirvANa meM apane mana-vacana-kAyA ko jor3ane kI, nirvANa kI hI icchA karane kI preraNA dI hai--nivvANaM saMdhae munnii|' Page #825 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isa vAkya kA eka artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki samasta jhaMjhaToM - jhameloM ko chor3akara, muni ekamAtra nirvANa kI sAdhanA meM hI apane Apa ko juTA de / nirvANa ko hI eka mAtra sAdhya mAnakara usakI sAdhanA kare, usakI hI prArthanA kare / 780 pUrva gAthAoM meM batAI huI niSiddha bAtoM tathA atimAna, mAyA evaM Rddhirasa-sAtArUpa samasta gauravoM-viSaya-bhogoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhakara unakA tyAga kare / samasta gaurava yA krodhAdi kaSAya saMsAravRddhi ke kAraNa haiM, karmabandhana ko bar3hAne vAle haiM, sAdhudharma kA lakSya hai-- karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya karanA / ataH lakSya - samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa yA nirvANa taka pahu~cane ke lie karmabandhana ke kAraNabhUta samasta vikAroM, samasta siddhAntaviruddha AcAra-vicAroM ko chor3a-chAr3akara ekamAtra mokSa kI dizA meM kUca kare / yahI isa gAthA kA tAtparya hai / 'tti' zabda samApti artha meM hai, 'bemi' kA artha pUrvavat hai / isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA navama dharma nAmaka adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huA / // dharma nAmaka navama adhyayana samApta // Page #826 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi: dazama adhyayana nauveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba dasavA~ adhyayana prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai / isa adhyayana kA pUrva adhyayana ke sAtha sambandha yaha hai ki nauveM adhyayana meM pratipAdita dharma kI sAdhanA tabhI sucArurUpa se ho sakatI hai, jabaki avikala samAdhi ho / isalie dasaveM adhyayana meM zAstrakAra samAdhi kA nirUpaNa karate haiM / adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya isa adhyayana kA nAma 'samAdhi' hai / yaha isakA guNaniSpanna nAma hai, kyoMki isa adhyayana meM samAdhi kA hI pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / samAdhi kA artha haituSTi, saMtoSa, Atma-prasannatA, Ananda yA pramoda / samAdhi kA vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se artha hai --- samyaga AdhIyate vyavasthApyate mokSaM tanmArga vA prati yenAtmA dharmadhyAnAdinA sa samAdhiH / jisa dharmadhyAna yA zruta, vinaya, AcAra evaM taparUpa sAdhanA ke dvArA AtmA mokSa yA mokSamArga meM acchI taraha sthApita yA vyavasthita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha samAdhi hai / prastuta adhyayana meM bhAvasamAdhi ke sambandha meM prakAza DAlA gayA hai / bhAvasamAdhi Atma-prasannatA kI pravRtti ko kahate haiM, athavA jina guNoM dvArA jIvana meM samAdhi (Atma-prasannatA) kA lAbha ho, use bhAvasamAdhi kahate haiM, jo jJAnadarzana-cAritra-taparUpa hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra (a0 6 u. 4) meM cAra prakAra kI samAdhiyoM kA ullekha hai-(1) vinayasamAdhi, (2) zrutasamAdhi, (3) tapaHsamAdhi aura (4) AcArasamAdhi / ina cAroM samAdhiyoM ke pratyeka ke cAra-cAra bheda batAye gaye haiM / ye cAroM bhAvasamAdhi ke hI antargata haiN| dazAzrutaskandha kI prathama dazA meM bIsa prakAra ke asamAdhisthAna batAye haiM, jo sAdhvAcAra se sambandhita haiM, ina 20 asamAdhisthAnoM se dUra rahanA bhI bhAvasamAdhi hai / samagra adhyayana meM kisI prakAra kA saMcaya na karanA, samasta prANiyoM ke sAtha Atmavat vyavahAra karanA, saba prakAra kI pravRtti meM hAtha-paira Adi aMgopAMgoM ko saMyama meM rakhanA, kisI adatta vastu ko grahaNa na karanA Adi sadAcAra ke niyamoM ke pAlana para bAra-bAra jora diyA gayA hai| zAstrakAra ne punaH-punaH isa bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai ki striyoM meM Asakta rahane vAle tathA parigraha meM mamatva rakhane vAle zramaNa samAdhi prApta nahIM kara skte| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM brahmacaryasamAdhi nAmaka 16vA~ adhyayana isI bAta dyotaka hai| ataH 781 Page #827 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 782 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra samAdhi-prApti ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki brahmacarya kI pUrNarUpeNa rakSA kI jAe tathA parigraha ke mamatva se dUra rahA jaae| Age calakara zAstrakAra ne ekAnta kriyAvAda kA anusaraNa karane vAle tathA ekAnta akriyAvAda kA anusaraNa karane vAle donoM ko ajJAnamUlaka evaM vAstavika dharma evaM samAdhi se dUra batAyA hai| samAdhi ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva, yoM 6 nikSepa hote haiN| nAma, sthApanA to sugama haiM / manojJa zabdAdi pA~coM viSayoM kI prApti hone para zrotra Adi indriyoM kI tRpti honA dravyasamAdhi hai, aura isase viparIta ho to, dravyaasamAdhi hai / athavA paraspara avirodhI do dravyoM yA aneka dravyoM ke milAne se jisakA rasa bigar3atA nahIM, apitu puSTa hotA hai, use bhI dravyasamAdhi kahate haiN| jaise dUdha aura cInI, tathA sAga meM mirca, namaka, jIrA Adi kA mizraNa karane se rasa kI puSTi hotI hai / athavA jisa dravya ke khAne-pIne se zAnti prApta hotI hai, vaha bhI dravyasamAdhi hai / jisa dravya ko tarAjU para car3hAne se usake donoM palar3e barAbara hoM, use bhI dravyasamAdhi kahate haiM / jisa jIva ko jisa kSetra meM rahane se zAnti prApta ho, vaha kSetra kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa kSetrasamAdhi hai, athavA jisa kSetra meM samAdhi kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai, ume bhI kSetrasamAdhi kahate haiM / jisa jIva ko jisa kAla meM zAnti utpanna hotI hai, vaha usake lie kAlasamAdhi hai / jaise zarad Rtu meM gAya ko, rAta meM ullU ko aura dina meM kaue ko zAnti prApta hotI hai / athavA jisa jIva ko jitane kAla taka samAdhi rahatI hai yA jisa kAla meM samAdhi kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhI kAla kI pradhAnatA ko lekara kAlasamAdhi hai| samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra-tapa meM apanI AtmA ko sthApita karanA bhAvasamAdhi hai| ina cAroM meM pravRtta rahane vAlA, muni samAhitAtmA kahalAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jisa sAdhaka ne samyakcAritra meM apanI AtmA ko nihita kara diyA hai, vaha cAroM bhAvasamAdhiyoM meM sthita ho jAtA hai| jo sAdhaka darzanasamAdhi meM sthita hai, usakA antaHkaraNa jinavacanoM meM raMgA huA hone se niti sthAna meM rakhe hue dIpaka kI taraha kubuddhirUpI vAyu se vicalita nahIM hotA, tathA jJAnasamAdhi ke kAraNa sAdhaka jyoM-jyoM naye-naye zAstroM kA adhyayana karatA hai, tyoM-tyoM yaha bhAvasamAdhi meM pravRtta hotA jAtA hai / kahA bhI hai----- jaha jaha suyamavagAhai, aisayarasapasarasaMjuyama uvvaM / taha taha palhAi muNI, NavaNavasavegasaddhAe / arthAt ----atizaya prazAnta rasa ke saMcAra se yukta naye-naye zAstra meM jyoM-jyoM muni avagAhana - praveza karatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM naye-naye utkaTa mokSa-bhAva meM zraddhA bar3hane se muni ko AlAda utpanna hotA hai| Page #828 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 783 cAritrasamAdhi meM sthita muni dhana se hIna hone para bhI viSaya-sukha se ni.spRha hone ke kAraNa parama zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai / isIlie eka anubhavI ne kahA hai taNasaMthAraNisanno'pi maNivaro bhaTTharAgamayamoho / jaM pAvai muttisuha, katto taM cakkavaTTIvi // naivAsti rAjarAjasya, tatsukhaM naiva devarAjasya / yatsukhamihaiva sAdhorlokavyApArarahitasya // arthAt - jo sAdhu rAga, mada aura moha se dUra hai, vaha ghAsa (tRNa) kI zayyA para sthita hokara bhI jisa Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha cakravartI rAjA ko bhI nasIba kahA~ ? sAMsArika pravRttiyoM se rahita muni ko jo sukha isI loka meM prApta hotA hai, vaha sukha rAjAoM ke rAjA ko athavA devarAja ko bhI prApta nahIM ho sktaa| tapa:samAdhi meM sthita muni ko bAhya dIrgha tapa karane para bhI glAni nahIM hotI, tathA kSudhA, tRSA Adi parISahoM se vaha pIr3ita nahIM hotA hai evaM Abhyantara tapa kA abhyAsa kiyA huA muni dhyAna meM dattacitta hone ke kAraNa mokSa meM sthita AtmA kI taraha sukha-duHkha se pIr3ita nahIM hotaa| isa taraha cAra prakAra kI bhAvasamAdhi meM sthita sAdhu samyakcAritra meM sthita hotA hai| aba prasaMgavaza samAdhi ke viSaya meM prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mUla pATha AghaM maImamaNuvIya dhamma, aMjU samAhi tamiNaM suNeha / apaDinna bhikkhU u samAhipatta, aNiyANa bhUtesu parivvaejjA // 1 // saMskRta chAyA AkhyAtavAn matimAn anuvicintya dharma, Rju samAdhi tamimaM shRnnut| apratijJabhikSustu samAdhiprApto'nidAno bhUteSu parivrajet // 1 // anvayArtha (maImaM) kevalajJAnI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne (aNuvIya) kevalajJAna ke dvArA jAnakara (aMjU samAhi dhamma AghaM) sarala samAdhi (mokSapradAyaka) dharma kA kathana kiyA hai, (tamiNaM suha) he ziSyo ! usa dharma ko tuma mujhase suno (apaDinna) apane tapa kA phala nahIM cAhatA huA (samAhipatta) samAdhi ko prApta, (aNiyANa bhUtesu) prANiyoM kA Arambha na karatA huA (bhikkhU suparivvaejjA) muni zuddha saMyama pAlana meM pragati kre| bhAvArtha kevalajJAnI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna ke prakAza meM jAnakara Page #829 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 784 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sarala aura mokSa meM sthApita karane vAle samAdhirUpa dharma kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| he ziSyo ! tuma usa dharma ko sUno / apane tapa ke pratiphala kI AkAMkSA na karatA huA, evaM jIvahiMsAjanaka Arambha na karatA haA samAdhiprApta sAdhu zuddha saMyama meM pragati kre| vyAkhyA sarvajJa bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA kathita samAdhidharma suno yaha isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA hai| isameM zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI Adi ko sambodhita karake kahate haiM-ziSyo ! matimAn (samasta padArthoM kA jJAna mati hai, vaha jisameM vidyamAna ho, use matimAn kahate haiM) bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna dvArA samasta padArthoM kA svarUpa jAnakara sarala sarasa samAdhirUpa dharma kA prarUpaNa kiyA hai| yahA~ 'aNuvIya dhamma AghaM' zabda yaha sUcita karate haiM ki bhagavAn kevalajJAna ke dvArA yaha jAnakara ki isa dharma kA adhikArI kauna hai ? yaha kisa devaguru yA dharma-darzana kA anugAmI hai ? yaha kisa padArtha ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai ? kisa bhASA kA prayoga karane se adhikAdhika zrotAoM ko lAbha ho sakegA? ityAdi bAtoM kA apanI kevalajJAnarUpI mati se vicArakara unhoMne dharma kA kathana kiyA hai| jo ki sarala hai-- kuTila, Ter3hAmer3hA yA cakkaradAra nahIM hai, aura samAdhirUpa-yAnI samyak prakAra se AtmA ko mokSa yA mokSamArga meM sthApita karane vAlA hai| athavA bhagavAn ne dharma aura usakI samAdhi--samyadhyAna Adi kA upadeza diyA hai| Apa loga bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA upadiSTa usa sarala dharma yA samAdhi ko mujhase suneM / dharmasamAdhi ko kauna prApta kara sakatA hai ? isake sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ---jo sAdhu apratijJa hai yAnI apanI tapa:sAdhanA Adi kA pratiphala nahIM cAhatA hai, bhikSAjIvI hai, viSayasukhoM kI prApti kA nidAna (niyANA) nahIM karatA hai, athavA prANiyoM kA hiMsAtmaka Arambha nahIM karatA hai, vahI samAdhiprApta hai| use apane saMyama kI ora hI kadama bar3hAne caahie| ___ anidAna ke yahA~ pA~ca artha hote haiM---eka artha to anvayArtha meM diyA hai, dUsarA artha hotA hai-~-jo viSaya-sukhoM kI prApti ke nidAna (niyANA) se rahita hai, athavA jo sAdhu nidAna yAnI karma-bandhana ke kAraNoM (AsravoM) se dUra hai, athavA jo saMsAra ke kAraNa nahIM haiM, ve jJAnAdi anidAna haiN| athavA jo duHkha kA kAraNa hai, vaha nidAna hai, kisI prANI ko duHkha utpanna na karatA huA-yAnI anidAna hokara sAdhu saMyama meM parAkrama kare / Page #830 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 785 mUla pATha uDDhaM aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara je ya pANA / hatthehi pAehi ya saMjamittA, adinnamannesu ya No gahejjA // 2 // saMskRta chAyA UrdhvamadhastiryagdizAsu, trasAzca ye sthAvarA ye ca prANAH / hastaiHpAdezca saMyamya, adattamanyaizca na gRhaNIyAt // 2 // ___ anvayArtha (uDDhe aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu) U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM (tasA ya thAvara ya je pANA) jo trasa yA sthAvara prANI rahate haiM, (hatthehi pAehi ya saMjamittA) hAthoM aura pairoM ko saMyama meM rakha kara unheM pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAnI cAhie (annesu ya adinnaM No gahejjA) tathA dUsaroM dvArA na dI huI cIja nahIM lenI caahie| bhAvArtha UMcI, nIcI tathA tirachI cAra dizA, cAra vidizA, Urdhva va adho yoM kula dasoM dizAoM meM trasa evaM sthAvara jo bhI prANI rahate haiM, apane hAthoM aura pairoM ko niyaMtraNa meM rakhakara unheM kisI prakAra se kSati nahIM pahu~cAnI cAhie tathA dUsaroM dvArA na dI huI vastu grahaNa nahIM karanI caahie| vyAkhyA prANAtipAta aura adattAdAna se sarvathA viramaNa se bhAvasamAdhi isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdha ko prANAtipAta (hiMsA) aura adattAdAna (corI) kA sarvAMzata: tyAga karane se bhAvasamAdhi prApta ho sakatI hai| kyoMki prANAtipAta Adi karmabandha ke kAraNa haiM, aura jo sAdhaka karmabandha ke kAraNoM ko apanAtA ho, use bhAvasamAdhi nahIM prApta ho sktii| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM----'uDDhaMNo gahejjA / ' prANAtipAta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvarUpa se cAra prakAra kA hai / samasta prANAtipAta (jIvahiMsA) prajJApaka (kahane vAle) kI apekSA se U~ce, nIce, tirache tInoM lokoM (kSetroM) meM tathA pUrvAdi dizAoM tathA Agneya Adi vidizAoM meM kiye jAte haiM / yaha kSetra prANAtipAta hai| jo vasa yA sthAvara prANI haiM, unheM pIr3A denA dravya prANAtipAta hai / 'tasA ya je thAvara je ya pANA' isa vAkya meM bIca meM jo do 'ya' par3e haiM, ve svagata bheda ko yA kAla aura bhAva prANAtipAta ko sUcita karate haiM / 'dina meM yA rAta meM prANiyoM ko duHkhita karanA kAlaprANAtipAta hai| pUrvokta prANiyoM ko hAtha-paira Adi bA~dhakara yA dUsarI taraha se pIr3A denA bhAvaprANAtipAta hai| ina prANAtipAtoM se bacane ke lie apane hAthoM aura pairoM ko vaza meM rakhanA cAhie / isI taraha zvAsa, ucchvAsa, chIMka, khA~sI aura adhovAyu nikalane Page #831 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 786 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke samaya tathA mana-vacana aura zarIra kI kriyA ke samaya saMyata banakara bhAvasamAdhi prApta karanI caahie| sAtha hI bhAvasamAdhi prApta karane ke lie adattAdAna kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| adattAdAna ke niSedha se parigraha kA nirodha to svataH ho jAtA hai| parigraha (mamatva) kiye binA kisI vastu kA sevana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, isalie parigraha-niSedha se maithuna-niSedha bhI arthataH kiyA huA samajhanA caahie| samasta mahAvratoM ke pAlana se bhAvasamAdhi milatI hai, isa preraNA se asatyabhASaNa kA niSedha bhI svata: siddha ho jAtA hai| athavA asatya, parigraha evaM maithuna se anya (basasthAvara) jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai, unheM pIr3A hotI hai, isalie prANAtipAta ke niSedha ke sAtha ina tInoM kA niSedha bhI siddha ho gayA / niSkarSa yaha hai ki bhAva-samAdhi ke lie pA~coM AsravoM kA tyAga anivArya hai| mala pATha suyakkhAyadhamme vitigicchatiNNe, lADha care Ayatule payAsu / AyaM na kujjA iha jIviyaTThI, cayaM na kujjA sutavassi bhikkhU // 3 // saMskRta chAyA svAkhyAtadharmA vicikitsAtIrNaH, lADhazcaredAtmatulya: prajAsu / Aya na kuryAdiha jIvitArthI, cayaM na kuryAt sutapasvI bhikSuH / / 3 / / anvayArtha (suyakkhAyadhamme) zruta aura cAritradharma kA bhalI-bhA~ti pratipAdana karane vAlA (vitigicchatiNe) tathA vItarAgaprarUpita dharma meM cikitsA --zaMkA se Upara uThA huaa--paarNgt| (lADhe) prAsuka AhAra pAnI tathA eSaNIya anya upakaraNa Adi se apanA nirvAha karane vaalaa| (sutavassi bhikkhU ) uttama tapasvI evaM bhikSAjIvI sAdhu (payAsu Ayatule) pRthvIkAya Adi prANiyoM ke prati Atma-tulya hokara (care) vicaraNa yA vyavahAra kare, athavA dharmAcaraNa kre| (iha jIviyaTThI AyaM na kujjA) isa loka meM cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se Aya - dhana kI AmadanI (kamAI) na kare, athavA AsravoM kI Aya-vRddhi na kre| (cayaM na kujjA) tathA bhaviSya ke lie dhana-dhAnya Adi kA saMcaya na kare / bhAvArtha zruta-cAritradharma kA samyak vyAkhyAtA, tIrthaMkarokta dharma meM zaMkA se dUra, prAsuka AhAra evaM eSaNIya upakaraNa Adi se nirvAha karane vAlA uttama tapasvI bhikSAjIvI sAdhu samasta jIvoM ko apane samAna samajhatA huA saMyama kA pAlana yA dharma kA AcaraNa kre| vaha isa loka meM cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se kisI prakAra kA dhanArjana na kare, yA AsravoM kI Page #832 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana Aya--vRddhi na kare, aura na hI bhaviSya ke lie dhanya-dhAnya Adi kisI vastu kA saMcaya kre| vyAkhyA zruta-samAdhi, darzana-samAdhi aura AcAra-samAdhi ke upAya isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra zruta, darzana aura AcAra samAdhi ke upAya batAte haiN| zrutasamAdhi kA upAya yaha hai ki vaha zAstroM ke rahasyoM kA itanA acchA jJAtA ho jAe ki dUsaroM ko zru tadharma aura cAritradharma ko acchI taraha samajhA sake / arthAt zru ta-cAritradharma kI prAMjala vyAkhyA kara sakatA ho, vaha sAdhu zrutasamAdhi prApta kara letA hai / sAtha hI vitigicchatiNe' zabda yahA~ darzanasamAdhi ko sUcita karatA hai| yAnI vaha sAdhu vItarAgaprarUpita siddhAntoM yA dharmoM ke prati vicikitsA zaMkA ko pAra kara gayA ho, zaMkA se rahita ho / jahA~ kisI siddhAnta yA bAta meM citta meM zaMkA hotI hai, vahA~ samAdhi bhaMga ho jAtI hai| isalie niHzaMkatA darzanasamAdhi ke lie anivArya hai / 'tameva saccaM nissaMka jaM jiNehi paveiyaM' jinendra bhagavantoM ne jo kucha kahA hai, vahI satya hai, niHzaMka hai, isa prakAra kI dRr3ha zraddhA -- ni:zaMkatA honI cAhie, tabhI darzanasamAdhi prApta ho sakatI hai| Age AcArasamAdhi ke lie kahA hai-sAdhu ko jo bhI, jaisA bhI apanI vidhi ke anusAra prAsuka, epaNIya, kalpanIya AhAra-pAnI yA dharmopakaraNa mila gayA, vaha acchA ho yA kharAva ho, manojJa ho yA amanojJa ho, dharmapAlana ke lie use sahAyaka samajhakara usI meM saMtuSTa hokara rahane vAlA (lADha) sAdhu AcArasamAdhi prApta karatA hai| tathA saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM ko Atmavat samajhe, unake sAtha Atmatulya vyavahAra kare, vahI samasukhaduHkhI, samamanA sAdhu samAdhi prApta karatA hai / kahA bhI hai --- jaha mama Na piyaM dukkhaM, jANiya emeva savva jIvANaM / Na haNai Na haNAvei ya, samamaNaI teNa so samaNo / jaise mujhe duHkha priya nahIM hai, vaise hI sabhI jIvoM ko nahIM hai, yaha jAnakara jo na kisI prANI kA svayaM hanana karatA hai aura na hanana karavAtA hai, kintu saba ke prati samAna mana rakhatA hai, isI kAraNa vaha samabhAvI sAdhu zramaNa kahalAtA hai| vaha socatA hai ki jaise mujhe koI DA~TatA-phaTakAratA hai, yA kalaMka lagAtA hai, to mujhe du:kha hotA hai, vaise hI agara maiM dUsaroM ko DAMTUMgA-phaTakArUgA yA kalaMka lagAU~gA to unheM duHkha hogA / isa Atmaupamya siddhAnta ke anusAra vaha saba prANiyoM ko apane samAna mAnatA hai| isI taraha AcArasamAdhi ke lie yaha bhI ucita hai ki sAdhu kisI prakAra kI dhana-dhAnya, dvipada-catuSpada Adi kI Aya (AmadanI) na kare aura na hI inakA saMcaya kre| use bhikSA para nirvAha karanA hai, yathAlAbha saMtuSTa rahanA hai, taba padArthoM ke Aya yA saMcaya se loI vAstA nahIM rakhanA cAhie / AhAra-pAnI Page #833 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 785 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Adi kA bhI dUsare dina ke lie saMgraha nahIM rakhanA cAhie, use AkAzIvRtti se nisarganirbhara rahanA cAhie, tabhI samAdhi prApta ho sakatI hai| anyathA Aya (AmadanI) aura saMgraha kI cintA hogI, usakI surakSA kI cintA hogI, usake curAye jAne yA naSTa ho jAne para cintA hogI / ye saba cintAe~ usakI samAdhi ko samApta kara deNgii| isalie sAdhu ko Aya aura saMcaya ke pacar3e meM nahIM par3anA cAhie / Aya kA artha AsravoM kI vRddhi bhI hotA hai / zreSTha tapasvI evaM bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ko unase bhI dUra rahanA caahie| koI vastu dUsare dina yA kabhI bhikSA dvArA nahIM milI to tapasyA kA lAbha milA, yahI samajhakara AtmasaMtoSa karanA caahie| yahI samAdhi kA rahasya hai / mUla pATha savvi diyAbhinivvuDe payAsa, care muNI savvato vippamukke / pAsAhi pANeya puDhovi satte, dukkheNa aTTe paritappamANe // 4 // ___ saMskRta chAyA sarvendriyAbhinirvatta: prajAsU, carenmuniH sarvato vipramuktaH / pazya prANAMzca pRthagapi sattvAn, duHkhenA n paritapyamAnAn / / 4 / / anvayArtha (payAsu samvidiyAbhinivvuDe) striyoM ke viSaya meM sAdhu samasta indriyoM kA nirodha karake jitendriya bane / (savvao vippamukke muNo care) bAhya aura Abhyantara sabhI bandhanoM yA dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke sabhI pratibandhoM se mukta hokara muni saMyamamArga para vicaraNa kre| (pANe ya puDho vi satte) isa saMsAra meM pRthvIkAya Adi sabhI prANI, cAhe ve sUkSma hoM yA bAdara pRthak-pRthak rUpa se (aTTe dukkheNa paritappamANa) Arta (pIr3ita) aura duHkha se paritapta ho rahe haiM, (pAsAhi) unheM dekho| bhAvArtha sAdhu striyoM ke viSaya meM apanI samasta indriyoM ko rokakara jitendriya bane tathA saba prakAra ke bandhanoM se mukta hokara zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / isa loka meM sabhI prANI duHkha bhoga rahe haiM, yaha dekhe / vyAkhyA jitendriya evaM bandhanamukta banakara sabhI saMtapta prANiyoM ko dekho isa gAthA meM sAdha ko bhAvasamAdhi ke lie jitendriya aura bandhanamukta bananA anivArya batAyA hai| jitendriya banane ke lie pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM kI khAna striyoM ke prati bilakula anAsakta honA cAhie / Page #834 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 786 sAdhaka ko sarvendriyoM ko rokane ke lie sarvaprathama strI- samparka se dUra rahanA anivArya hai / sAtha hI sAdhu ko bAhya aura Abhyantara saMga ( Asakti ) se vizeSa rUpa se mukta niSkaJcana sarvabandhanamukta evaM niHspRha honA cAhie / dravya-kSetra kAla-bhAva kA pratibandha bhI sAdhu ko azAnti aura cintA meM DAla detA hai| usase bhI sAdhu ko sarvathA mukta honA cAhie / kaI bAra sAdhu ina donoM guNoM ( jitendriyatA evaM sarvavandhanamuktatA ) se sampanna hone para bhI akelA, alaga-thalaga ho jAtA hai, athavA hone ko utArU ho jAtA hai, aura taba sahAyaka yA sAthI ke binA akelA duHkhoM aura saMkaToM se jUjha nahIM pAtA, usa mauke para sAdhu asamAdhibhAva meM garka ho jAtA hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki aise mauke para trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko alaga-alaga AMkheM kholakara dekho, ve duHkhoM aura saMkaToM se chaTapaTA rahe haiM / sAdho ! tumhArA duHkha aura saMkaTa to una duHkhoM ke mukAbale meM kucha bhI nahIM hai / ve ArtadhyAna karake aura navIna karmoM ko bA~dha rahe haiM / tuma apane para Aye hue duHkha aura saMkaTa ko mAmUlI samajhakara samabhAva se sahana karo, isase purAne karma naSTa hoMge, naye nahIM ba~dheMge aura tumhArA citta samAdhibhAva meM lIna ho jAyagA / samAdhibhAva prApta karane kA yahI nuskhA hai ki apane duHkha ko bilakula halakA aura mAmUlI mAno, aura use samabhAva se saho / mUla pATha etesu bAle ya pakuvvamANe AvaTTatI kammasu pAvaesu / ativAyato kIrati pAvakammaM, niujamANe ukarei kammaM // 5 // saMskRta chAyA eteSu bAlazca prakurvANaH, Avartate karmasu pApakeSu 1 atipAtataH kriyate pApakarma, niyojayaMstu karoti karma ||5|| anvayArtha ( bAle) ajJAnI jIva ( aitesu) pUrvokta pRthvIkAya Adi prANiyoM ko ( pakuvvamANe) duHkhita-pIr3ita karatA huA ( pAvaesu kammasu AvatI) pApakarmoM kI hI bAra-bAra AvRtti karatA rahatA hai / athavA pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta pRthvI kAya Adi nIca yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / ( ativAyato pAvakammaM kIrati ) jIvoM kI hiMsA karake prANI pApakarma karatA hai, (niuMjamANe u kammaM karei) tathA dUsaroM ko hiMsA meM prerita karake bhI pApakarma kA sampAdana karatA hai / bhAvArtha ajJAnI jIva pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM ko pIr3A detA huA pApakarmoM ko bAra-bAra duharAtA rahatA hai, athavA pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa prApta pRthvokAya Page #835 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 760 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra Adi nIca yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / prANI jIvoM kI hiMsA karake pApakarma karatA hai, tathA dUsaroM ko hiMsA karane meM lagAkara bhI pApakarma kA uparjana karatA hai| vyAkhyA prANihiMsA karane-karAne se samAdhi kA nAza prANihiMsA karane-karAne se upAjita pApakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa jIva ko nAnA tuccha yoniyoM meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai, jahA~ use samyakabodha nahIM mila paataa| phalataH usa prANI ko samAdhi to milatI hI kaise ? ajJAnI jIva jisa samaya ina prANiyoM ko kaSTa detA hai, kATatA, tapAtA, Aga meM jalAtA hai, usa samaya vaha cAhe apane jarA-se svArtha yA vaiSayika sUkha ke lie aisA karatA ho, parantu use usa pApakarma kI bahuta ma~hagI kImata cukAnI par3atI hai| jo isa prakAra dUsaroM ko pIr3A dekara unakI samAdhi bhaMga karatA hai, usakI cirakAla taka apanI hI samAdhi bhaMga hotI hai| vaha ajJAnI jIva apane cirasaMcita pApakarma ke kAraNa unhIM pApa. yoniyoM athavA pApakarmoM ke sthAnoM meM bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karatA hai| kahIM-kahIM 'etesu bAle' ke badale 'evaM tu bAle' pATha milatA hai| usakA artha hai.---jaise cora aura parastrIlampaTa puruSa bure kArya karake isa loka meM vadha, bandhana, aMgadAna Adi duHkha pAte haiM, (evaM tu) vaise hI dUsare pApI bhI isa loka aura parota meM du:kha ke bhAjana banate haiN| kahIM-kahIM 'AvaTTatI ke badale 'AuTTati' pATha milatA hai| usakA artha yaha hai ki buddhimAna puruSa azubha karmoM kA duHkharUpa phala dekha-suna kara yA jAnakara ukta pApakarmoM se virata ho jAte haiN| ajJAnI jIva pApakoM kA saMcaya kaise karatA hai ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--- 'ativAyato kIrati pAvakamma..karei kammaM / ' ___ arthAt - jIvahiMsA sabase bar3A pApakarma hai| jIvahiMsA karake jIva bahuta pApa karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai, yahI nahIM, dUsaroM ko jIvahiMsA meM lagAkara bhI jIva pApakarma kA upArjana karatA hai| yahA~ mUla meM 'u' tu) zabda hai, vaha ghotita karatA hai ki jo hiMgA kI taraha jhUTha bolatA hai, corI karatA hai, maithuna-sevana karatA hai, parigrahavRtti rakhatA hai, athavA dUsaroM se ina AsravoM ko karAtA hai, vaha pApa kA saMcaya karatA hai| pApakarma manuSya ko samAdhipUrvaka nahIM baiThane detA, vaha use nAnA du:khoM evaM duHkharU / yoniyoM meM bhaTakAtA hai / mUla pATha AdINavittIvi karei pAvaM, maMtA u egaMtasamAhimAhu / buddhe samAhIya rae vivege, pANAivAyA virae ThiyappA / / 6 / / Page #836 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana saMskRta chAyA AdInavRttirapi karoti pApa, matvAtvekAnta samAdhimAhuH / buddhaH samAdhau ca rato viveke, prANAtipAtAd virataH sthitAtmA ||6| anvayArtha ( AdI vittIva pAva karei ) jo puruSa dInavRtti karatA hai yAnI kaMgAla bhikhArI kI taraha apanI jIvikA calAtA hai, vaha bhI pApa karatA hai / ( maMtA u etasamAhimA ) yaha jAnakara tIrthakaroM ne ekAnta samAdhi kA upadeza diyA hai / ( buddha ThappA ) isIlie vastutattva kA jJAtA sthirAtmA ( sthitaprajJa ) zuddhacitta puruSa ( samAhIya vivege rae) samAdhi aura viveka meM rata rahe / (pANAivAyA vie) evaM prANAtipAta se nivRtta -- dUra rahe | 761 bhAvArtha jo puruSa kaMgAla aura bhikhArI ke samAna bhikhamaMgepana se jIvikA calAtA hai, vaha bhI pApa karatA hai| isa tathya ko jAnakara tIrthaMkaroM ne ekAntarUpa se bhAvasamAdhi kA upadeza diyA hai / ataH vicArazIla sthitaprajJa yA zuddhacitta puruSa bhAvasamAdhi aura viveka meM rata hokara prANAtipAta ( jIvahiMsA) se dUra rahe | vyAkhyA samAdhi : kauna-sI bhrAnta, kauna-sI abhrAnta ? isa gAthA meM bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA upadiSTa ekAnta samAdhi kyA hai aura samAdhi kA bhrama kyA hai ? isa bAta ko zAstrakAra ne spaSTa kiyA hai / kaI loga jJAna-darzana- cAritra sampanna mahAvratI evaM tapasvI sAdhu ko atyanta masta aura sukhazAntimagna dekhakara yaha socane lagate haiM ki inakA sA veSa pahanane aura inakI taraha bhikSA mA~gakara khAne meM bahuta hI mauja milegI, kyoMki ye sAdhu kitane prasanna aura svastha haiM ? isa prakAra socakara kaI loga sAdhu kA sA svAMga racakara bhikSA ( bhIkha ) mA~gane lagate haiN| loga unakI durvRttiyoM ko jAnakara unheM bhikSA nahIM dete to ve unake sAmane gir3agir3Ate haiM, dInatA pragaTa karate haiM- " de do mAI bApa ! bhagavAn ke nAma para eka roTI de do ! bhagavAn tumhArA bhalA karegA ! tumhArI hajArI umra hogI ! beTepotoM se tumhArA ghara bharA rahegA !" ye aura isa prakAra kI cApalUsI karake ve mehanata majadUrI kiye binA athavA dharmAcaraNa puruSArtha kiye binA muphta meM anna-vastra prApta kara lete haiM / isa taraha ve apane Apako samAdhiyukta samajhate haiM / zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'AdogavittIvi karei pAvaM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki aise loga sAdhu kA sA svAMga racakara dInavRtti se peTa bharate haiM, nirvAha karate haiM, ve pApa karate haiM / eka to hokara samAja se bhikSA lete haiM, yaha pauruSaghnI bhikSA hai, jo ki pApa hai / - Page #837 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dUsare ve koI dharma-pAlana yA jJAna-darzana-cAritra kA AcaraNa nahIM karate; valki hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna Adi pApoM meM rata rahate haiM / tIsare, jaba ve roTI ke Tukar3oM ke lie dara-dara bhaTakate haiM taba loga unheM kisI samaya bAsI, ThaMDA, rUkhA-sUkhA bhojana de dete haiM, yA bar3hiyA bhojana nahIM dete haiM to ve ruSTa hokara unheM bhalA-burA kahane ko utArU ho jAte haiN| nahIM dete haiM to nArAja hokara lar3ane-marane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM, kintu santuSTa hokara nahIM baiThate / rAjagahanagara meM eka bAra utsava thaa| bahuta se nAgarika utsava ke nimitta nagara ke bAhara gye| vahA~ unhoMne bhojana banAkara khaayaa-piiyaa| vahA~ eka bhikhArI dera se pahu~cA, jabaki bhojana samApta ho cukA thaa| bhikhArI ko bhojana na milane se vaha ruSTa hokara vaibhAragiri para car3ha gayA, vahA~ se vaha una logoM para parvatazilA girAnA cAhatA thA, lekina acAnaka usakA paira phisala gayA aura vaha usa Artta raudradhyAna ke phalasvarUpa marakara naraka kA mehamAna bana gyaa| ataH jo sAdhu bhikhArI kI taraha dInatApUrvaka bhikSA karatA hai, use samAdhiyukta na samajho, vaha to pApa se lipta hotA hai. aura use jo thor3I-sI samAdhi sparzAdi indriyaviSayapoSaka tuSTi ke kAraNa prApta bhI ho jAtI hai, to vaha bhI dravya samAdhi hai, asalI bhAvasamAdhi nahIM hai| kahIM loga bhrAntivaza isa nakalI dravyasamAdhi ko hI asalI bhAvasamAdhi na samajheM, yaha vicArakara tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara ne saMsAra-sAgara se pAra karane vAlI bhAvarUpa jJAnAdi samAdhi kA upadeza diyA thaa| vaha jJAnAdi samAdhi 'sarvamatadazaM sukham' isa ukti ke anusAra indriyoM yA paravastuoM ke adhIna nahIM hai| vaha tyAga-7pasyAjanya tathA apane adhIna hai, use nirdhana, akiMcana, buddhimanda Adi hara vyakti prApta kara sakatA hai, isalie vaha samAdhi ekAntika aura Atyantika sukha ko utpanna karatI hai| jabaki dravyasamAdhi sparzAdisukha ko utpanna karatI hai, vaha mukha bhI anizcita aura alpakAlIna tathA kSaNika hotA hai| balki vaiSayika sukha bhogate samaya bhale hI thor3I dera ke lie mana ko khuzI se bhara deM kintu bAda meM ve vyAdhi, maraNa yA anya aise hI durgatijanita yA ihaloka ke kisI cintAjanaka duHkha ko utpanna karate haiN| isa lie tattvadarzI sthitaprajJa vivekI sAdhu jJAnAdi cAra prakAra kI bhAvasamAdhi meM magna rahe / kahIM-kahIM 'ThiyappA' ke sthAna para 'Thiyacci' pATha hai, usakA artha haiflezyAvAn sAdhu / 'rae vivege' kA artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai-AhAra, upakaraNa aura kaSAya kA viveka tyAga karake sAdhu dravya aura bhAva se Ananda mAne / kintu prAhiyoM ke dasa prANoM ke vinAza se sarvathA dUra rhe| yahI ekAnta bhAvasamAdhi vA mArga hai| Page #838 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 763 mUla pATha savvaM jagaM tU samayANupehI, piyamappiyaM kassai No krejaa| uThAya dINo ya puNo visanno, saMpUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI // 7 // saMskRta chAyA sarvaM jagatta samatAnuprekSI, priyamapriyaM kasyacinna kuryAt utthAya dInazca punaviSaNNaH, sampUjanaM caiva zlokakAmI // 7 / / anvayArtha (savvaM jagaM tU samayANapehI) sAdhu sAre jagata ko samabhAva se dekhe / (kassai piyamappiyaM No karejjA) kisI kA priya athavA apriya na kre| (uThAya dINo ya puNo visano) koI sAdhaka pravrajyA lekara parISahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para dIna hokara, phira duHkhI yA patita ho jAte haiM, (saMpUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI) aura koI-koI apanI pUjA-pratiSThA aura prazaMsA ke abhilASI bana jAte haiN| bhAvArtha sAdhu samasta jagat ko samabhAva se dekhe| vaha kisI kA priya yA apriya na kre| koI-koI sAdha pravrajyA dhAraNa karake parISahoM aura upasargoM kI mAra Ane para dIna-hIna-dukhI ho jAte haiM, aura pravrajyA ko choDakara puna: patita ho jAte haiM, yA punaH grArhasthya ke viSAda meM magna ho jAte haiM / koI-koI muni dIkSA lekara apanI pUjA pratiSThA aura prazaMsA kA icchUka ho jAtA hai| vyAkhyA samatva hI samAdhi kA uttama mArga isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne prANikRta evaM paristhitikRta samatva ko samAdhi kA uttama mArga sUcita kiyA hai| prANikRta samatva isa prakAra hai - sAdhu saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM para samatvadRSTi rakhe / chahoM kAyA ke jIvoM ko Atmavat dekhe| kisI prANI ko apanA priya aura kisI ko apriya na samajhe / jaba sAdhu isa prakAra sarvabhUtAtmabhUta ho jAegA, taba na to kisI para roSa karegA, aura na toSa / jaise ki kahA hai natthiya ya sa koi disso pio va savvesu ceva jIvesa / / arthAt--samasta jIvoM meM sAdhu kA na to koI dveSa kA pAtra hai aura na koI prema-bhAjana / aise samabhAvI sAdhu kA yaha cintana hotA hai ki jaise mujhe duHkha apriya hai, vaise hI dUsaroM ko bhI duHkha apriya hai / isalie samatva se yukta sAdhu kisI kA bhI priya yA apriya na kare, kintu aise mAmaloM meM niHsaMga evaM nirlepa hokara rhe| isa prakAra prANikRta-samatva se yukta sAdhu hI sampUrNa bhAvasamAdhi se sampanna hotA hai| Page #839 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dUsarA samatva hai - paristhitikRta / vaha isa prakAra hai- bhAvasamAdhi meM samyak unnati karake yAnI dIkSA lekara bhI kaI sAdhaka parIpahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para samAdhibhAva ko kho baiThate haiM, dIna ho jAte haiM, pazcAttApa karate haiM aura viSayArthI hokara phira gRhastha ho jAte haiM / yaha samatvabhaMga hai / isI prakAra kaI sAdhaka dIkSA lekara apane satkAra-sammAna yA prasiddhi-prazaMsA ke cakkara meM par3a jAte haiM / jaba pUjAsatkAra yA prasiddhi nahIM milatI to ve pArzvastha banakara kheda karate haiM yA jyotiSa, sAmudrika yA nimittazAstra Adi par3hakara pUjA-pratiSThA pAne kA upakrama karate haiM, yaha bhI samatvabhaMga hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu parIpahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hone kI paristhiti meM bhI samabhAva rakhe, aura satkAra - prazaMsA yA sammAna kI kAmanA ke samaya bhI saMtulita rahe / satkAra-sammAna na milane para bhI samatva rakhe / isa prakAra kA paristhitika samatva hI samAdhi kA uttama mArga hai / 764 mUla pATha AhAkaDaM ceva nikAmamINe, niyAmacArI ya visaNamesI / itthI satteya puDho ya bAle, pariggahaM ceva pakuvvamA ||8|| saMskRta chAyA AdhAkRtaJcaiva nikAmamINo, nikAmacArI ca viSaNNeSI / strISu saktaraca pRthak ca bAlaH, parigrahaM caiva prakurvANaH ||8|| anvayArtha ( AhAkaDe caiva nikAmamINe ) jo sAdhaka dIkSA lekara AdhAkarmI AhAra kI atyanta lAlasA rakhatA hai, ( niyAmacArI ya visaNNamesI) tathA jo AdhAkarmI AhAra ke lie idhara-udhara bahuta ghUmatA hai, vaha vAstava meM viSaNNa saMyamapAlana meM zithila ( kuzIla) bananA cAhatA hai | ( itthIsu satta ya) tathA jo striyoM meM Asakta rahatA hai, ( puDho va bAle) strI ke vilAsoM meM ajJAnI kI taraha mugya rahatA hai tathA (parihaM ceva pakuvamANe) strI kI prApti ke lie parigraha rakhatA hai, vaha pApakarma karatA hai / bhAvArtha ---- jo puruSa pravrajyA lekara AdhAkarmI AhAra kI bahuta lAlasA rakhatA hai, aura AdhAkarmI AhAra kI talAza meM atyanta bhaTakatA hai, vaha sacamuca kuzIla (zithilAcArI - viSaNNa ) bananA cAhatA hai / tathA jo striyoM meM Asakta rahatA hai aura ajJAnI kI taraha striyoM ke vilAsoM meM mugdha ho jAtA hai, tathA strI-prApti ke lie parigraha saMcita karatA hai, vaha sarAsara pApakarma karatA hai / Page #840 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana vyAkhyA ye samAdhibhAva ko prApta nahIM kara sakate ? isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne do prakAra ke sAdhakoM ko spaSTataH samAdhibhAva se kosoM dUra batAyA hai-- eka to ve jo AdhAkarmI AhAra yA upakaraNa Adi kI prabala icchA karate haiM, aura vaise doSayukta AhAra kI talAza meM ghaMToM taka ghUmate rahate haiM, dUsare ve sAdhaka jo striyoM meM Asakta hokara unake hAvabhAva aura hAsavilAsa meM mugdha rahate haiM, unheM pAne ke lie dhana juTAte haiM / jo AhAra Adi sAdhu ko dene ke lie banAyA jAtA hai, vaha AdhAkarmI doSa kahalAtA hai| ina donoM hI durvyasanoM meM pha~se hue puruSa AkhirakAra saMyamakriyA meM zithila hokara saMsArarUpI kIcar3a meM pha~sa jAte haiM / aise vyakti samAdhibhAva se kosoM dUra haiM, aura ve pApakarma ke sacaya ke kAraNa bhaviSya meM bhI samAdhi prApta nahIM kara pAte / 765 mUla pATha verA giddha NicayaM kareti, io cue sa ihamaTThaduggaM 1 tamhA u mehAvI samikkha dhammaM, bare muNI savvau vippakke || || saMskRta chAyA vairAnugRddho nicayaM karoti, itazcyutaH sa idamarthadurgam 1 tasmAttu medhAvI samIkSya dharmaM, carenmuniH sarvato vipramuktaH ||6|| anvayArtha ( verANu giddha ) jo puruSa prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira bA~dhatA hai, ( NicayaM kareti ) vaha pApakarma kI vRddhi karatA hai / (io cue sa ihamaThaduggaM) vaha marakara naraka Adi duHkhadAyI sthAnoM meM janma letA hai / ( tamhAu mehAvI muNI ) isalie buddhimAn muni ( dhammaM samikkha) dharma kA vicAra karake ( savvau viSamukke) samasta bandhanoM se mukta hokara saMyama kA niSThApUrvaka pAlana kare / bhAvArtha jo puruSa prANiyoM kI hiMsA karake unake sAtha vaira bA~dha letA hai, vaha pApakarma kI vRddhi karatA hai tathA vaha yahA~ se marakara naraka Adi duHkhadAyaka sthAnoM meM janma letA hai / isalie vidvAn muni apane dharma kA vicAra karake samasta bandhanoM se mukta hokara ekamAtra saMyama kI sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahe / vyAkhyA sarvabandhamukta muni apane dharma para dRr3ha rahe isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki vaira bA~dhane vAlA sAyaka pApakarma kA saMcaya karake yahA~ aura vahA~ donoM jagaha duHkha pAtA hai, ataH muni ina saba bandhanoM se dUra raha Page #841 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 766 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kara apane munidharma para DaTA rahe / jina karmoM se prANiyoM ko pIr3A hotI hai, una karmoM ke kAraNa saikar3oM janmoM taka una prANiyoM ke sAtha vyakti vaira bA~dha letA hai, athavA 'AraMbha satto' yaha pAThAntara bhI hai, usakA artha hotA hai, sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpa Arambha meM jo saMlagna rahatA hai, vaha usake lie anukampArahita hokara dravyasaMcaya karatA hai aura dravyasaMcaya ke nimitta se pApakarmoM kA saMcaya kara letA hai, jisakA duHkhada phala use janma-janmAntara taka naraka Adi meM bhoganA par3atA hai / isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM -- 'tamhA u vippamukke / ' arthAt vivekI yA maryAdA meM sthita samAdhiguNa kA jJAtA muni jJAnAdirUpa samAdhidharma ko jAnakara bAhyAbhyantara saMgoM ko sarvathA tilAMjali dekara saMyamaniSTha hokara rhe| mala pATha AyaM Na kujjA iha jIviyaTThI, asajjamANo ya parivvaejjA / NisammabhAsI ya viNIya giddhi, hiMsanniyaM vA Na kahaM karejjA / / 10 / / ___ saMskRta chAyA AyaM na kuryAdiha jIvitA , asa jamAnazca parivrajet / nizamyabhASI ca vinIya gRddhiM, hiMsAnvitAM vA na kathAM kuryAt // 10 // anvayArtha (ihajIviyaTThI AyaM Na kujjA) sAdhu isa loka meM cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA se dravya-upArjana na kare, (asajjamANo ya parivvaejjA) tathA strI-putra Adi meM Asakta na rahatA huA saMyama meM pravRtti kare / (NisammabhAsI) sAdhu koI bhI bAta soca-vicAra kara kahe / (giddhi viNIya) zabdAdi viSayoM meM Asakti haTAkara (hiMsaniya kahaM Na karejjA) hiMsA se yukta kathA na khe| bhAvArtha sAdhU isa saMsAra meM ciraMjIvI banane kI abhilASA se dhana na kamAe tathA strI-putra Adi meM anAsakta rahakara saMyama meM juTA rahe / zabdAdi viSayoM se Asakti haTAkara rahe / sAdhu soca-vicAra kara koI bAta kahe, jisa kathA se hiMsA bhar3akatI ho, aisI kathA na khe| vyAkhyA samAdhi-arthI sAdhaka ke lie kucha zikSAeM isa gAthA meM samAdhiarthI sAdhu ke lie kucha zikSAeM batAI haiM (1) dhanopArjana na kare, (2) parivAra meM Asakti na rakhe, (3) vivAra kara bole, (4) zabdAdi viSayoM se Asakti haTA de aura (5) hiMsottejaka kathA na kahe / ye pA~coM zikSAe~ samAdhi ke lie bahuta upayogI haiN| jo apane pAsa Ae, use Aya Page #842 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 767 kahate haiM / vaha hai---dhana kA lAbha--dravya kI AmadanI / sAdhu isa loka meM asaMyamI jIvana athavA bhogapradhAna jIvana jIne kI AzA se dhana kA upArjana na kre| bhaviSya meM jIvana nirvAha kaise calegA? isa cintA se sAdhu dravyasaMcaya na kare / 'chaMdaM Na kujjA' isa pAThAntara ke anusAra artha hotA hai--sAdhu-indriyoM ke viSayabhoga kI icchA na kre| ina pA~coM bAtoM se sAdhujIvana meM samAdhi-AtmaprasannatA bhaMga ho jaaegii| karmabandhana ke kAraNa bhAvI jIvana kI samAdhi bhI khatare meM par3a jaaegii| mUla pATha AhAkaDaM vA Na NikAmaejjA, NikAmayaMte ya Na saMthavejjA / dhuNe urAlaM aNuvehamANe, ciccA Na soyaM aNavekkhamANo // 11 // saMskRta chAyA AdhAkRtaM vA na nikAmayet, nikAmayatazca na saMstuyAt / dhunIyAdudAramanuprekSamANaH tyaktvA ca zokamanuprekSamANaH // 11 // anvayArtha (AhAkaDaM vA Na NikAmaejjA) sAdhu AdhAkarmI AhAra kI kAmanA na kare / (NikAmayate ya Na saMthavejjA) jo AdhAkarmI AhAra kI kAmanA karatA hai, usake sAtha paricaya na kare yA usakI prazaMsA na kre| (aNu vehamANe urAlaM dhuNe) nirjarA ke lie zarIra ko kRza kare (aNavekkhamANo soyaM ciccA) zarIra kI paravAha na karatA huA usakI cintA chor3akara ekamAtra saMyamapAlana meM juTA rahe / __bhAvArtha sAdhu AdhAkarmI doSayukta AhAra kI icchA na kare, jo AdhAkarmI AhAra kI kAmanA karatA hai, usake sAtha saMsarga na rakhe, yA usakI prazaMsA na kare, nirjarA kI prApti ke lie zarIra ko (tapa se) kRza kare, aura zarIra kI paravAha na karatA huA usakI cintA chor3akara saMyamapAlana meM juTA rhe| vyAkhyA ___ samAdhiprApti kA eka upAya : zarIra ke prati nirapekSatA isa gAthA meM samAdhiprApti kA eka mahatvapUrNa upAya batAyA hai-zarIra ke prati nirapekSatA / sAdhaka jaba zarIra ke prati nirapekSa ho jAtA hai, zarIra ko prakRti ke bharose chor3a detA hai, yathAlAbha santoSa mAnatA hai, jaisA bhI, jo bhI, jahA~ bhI mila gayA, usI se zarIra ko bhAr3A de detA hai| vAstava meM zarIra ko mA~gakara lAe hue upakaraNa ke samAna jAnakara sAdhaka usakA jyAdA lAr3a-pyAra nahIM karatA, taba AdhAkarmI AhAra lAne yA sevana karane kI usake mana meM eka hI nahIM uThegI aura Page #843 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 798 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra na hI vaha AdhAkarmI AhAra kI talAza meM dhUmegA, aura na AdhAkarmI AhAra lAne vAloM yA cAhane vAloM se saMsarga kregaa| balki agara kisI dina AhAra na milA to bhI vaha upavAsa, UnodarI Adi tapa kara legaa| zarIra ko sphUrtimAna, tejasvI aura halakA-phulakA banAne ke lie zAstrakAra kI preraNA ke anusAra vaha tapa dvArA kRza karegA, athavA bahuta janmoM ke saMcita karmoM ke kSaya ke lie prayatna kregaa| zarIra ke prati nirapekSatA se use samAdhi prApta hogii| mUla pATha egattameya abhipatthaejjA, evaM pamokkho na musaMti pAsaM / esappamokkho amuse varevi, akohaNe saccarate tavassI // 12 // saMskRta chAyA ekatvametadabhiprArthayedevaM pramokSo na mRSeti pazya / eSa pramokSo'mRSA varo'pi, akrodhanaH satyaratastapasvI // 12 // anvayArtha (egattameyaM abhipatthaejjA) sAdhu ekatva kI bhAvanA kare (evaM pamokkho na musaMti pAsaM) ekatva kI bhAvanA karane se hI sAdhu niHsaMgatA ko prApta hotA hai, yaha mithyA nahIM, kintu satya jaano| (esappamokkho amuse varevi) yaha ekatva bhAvanA hI utkRSTa mokSa hai, tathA yahI saccI bhAvasamAdhi aura pradhAna hai| (akohaNe saccarate tavassI) jo krodharahita tathA satya meM rata hai, aura tapasvI hai, vahI sarvazreSTha samAdhiparAyaNa hai| bhAvArtha sAdhu ekatva kI bhAvanA kre| kyoMki ekatva kI bhAvanA karane se hI usakA saMgamokSa (Asakti se mukti) ho sakatA hai| yaha mithyA nahIM, apitu satya smjho| yaha ekatva bhAvanA hI utkRSTa mokSa hai, yahI saccI bhAvasamAdhi hai| jo isa bhAvanA se yukta hokara krodha nahIM karatA, satyabhASI aura tapasvI hai, vahI sAdhaka sarvazreSTha samAdhiparAyaNa hai| vyAkhyA ekatva bhAvanA hI mokSa pradAyaka samAdhi kA dvAra sAdhu ekatva kI bhAvanA kare, dUsare kI sahAyatA, dUsare kA Alambana, dUsare kA Azraya lene kI icchA na kare, yahA~ taka ki AhAra-pAnI, zarIra, sAthI, makAna, vastra, indriyA~ Adi kI sahAyatA kI apekSA bhI na rakhe, yA kama se kama rakhe / kyoMki pratyeka prANI isa saMsAra meM akelA hI AyA hai, akelA hI jaaegaa| apaneapanekRta karma ke anusAra prANI akelA hI una karmoM kA zubhAzubha phala bhogegA, Page #844 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 766 dUsarA koI bhI janma-jarA-maraNa-roga-zoka se pUrNa isa jagata meM svakRtakarma ke phalasvarUpa duHkha bhogate hue kI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai| isIlie kahA hai ego me sAsao appA, NANadaMgaNa saMjuo / sesA me bahirA bhAvA, savve saMjogalakkhaNA / / eka: sadA zAzvatiko mamAtmA, vinirmala: sAdhigamasvabhAvaH / bahirbhavA: santyapare samastAH, na zAzvatA: karmabhavA: svakIyAH / / akelA merA AtmA hI zAzvata hai, jo jJAnadarzana se yukta hai / zeSa sabhI padArtha bAhya haiM aura ve karma ke kAraNa saMyoga ko prApta hai / merA AtmA hI ekamAtra akelA hai, vahI zAzvata, nirmala hai, jJAnasvarUpa hai, anya saba bAhyabhAva-parabhAva hai, jo zAzvata nahIM hai, karma ke kAraNa saMyoga ko prApta haiM, svakIya lagate haiN| isa prakAra sAdhu ekAtva kI bhAvanA pratidina satata karatA rhe| ekatva kI bhAvanA se sabhI jhaMjhaToM, mohamAyA, prapaMcoM, saMyogoM vagairaha se anAyAsa hI chuTakArA (mukti) ho jAegI, isameM jarA bhI asatya nahIM hai, yaha parama satya hai / ekatva kI bhAvanA hI utkRSTamokSa kA upAya hai, tathA yahI satya hai, vAstavika bhAvasamAdhi hai, pradhAna hai| jo krodha nahIM karatA, upalakSaNa se mAna, mAyA aura lobha se bhI dUra hai, jo tapa se apane zarIra ko tapAtA hai, tathA satyarata hai, vahI puruSa sabase pradhAna, saccA mukta aura samAdhiparAyaNa hai| mUla pATha itthIsu vA Araya mehuNAo, pariggahaM ceva akuvbamANo / uccAvaesa visaesu tAI, nissaMsaya bhikkhU samAhipatte // 13 // saMskata chAyA strISu cAratamaithunestu, parigrahaJcaivAkurvANa: uccAvaceSu viSayeSu vAyI, ni:saMzayaM bhikSuH samAdhiprApta: // 13 / / anvayArtha (itthIsu vA Araya mehuNAo) jo puruSa striyoM ke sAtha maithuna nahIM karatA hai, (pariggahaM ceva akubvamANo) tathA parigraha bhI nahIM rakhatA hai / (uccAvaesu visaesa tAI) evaM nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM meM rAga-dvaSarahita hokara jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai, (nissaMsayaM bhikkhU samAhipatta) niHsandeha vahI sAdhu samAdhi ko prApta hai| bhAvArtha jo sAdhaka striyoM ke sAtha maithana sevana se virata hai, tathA parigraha bhI nahIM rakhatA hai| evaM nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa rahita hokara jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai, niHsandeha vahI sAdhu samAdhi ko prApta hai / Page #845 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 800 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA niHsandeha vaha sAdhu samAdhiprApta hai| isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne maithuna aura parigraha se nivRtta sAdhaka ko samAdhiprApta batAyA hai| cAhe jaisA bhI ekAnta sthAna ho, cAhe manohara lalanAe~ usase sahavAsa kI prArthanA kara rahI hoM, vaha ekAkI ho, koI tIsarA dekhatA na ho, phira bhI brahmacaryaniSTha sAdhaka kisI devI, mAnuSI yA tiryaJca nArI ke sAtha na to sahavAsa karegA, na hI usake sAtha kAmaceSTA karegA, aura na hI striyoM ke kaTAkSa, hAvabhAva, ramaNIya aMga, netra Adi se mohita hokara mana meM vikArabhAva lAegA, vaha use mAtA-bahana mAnakara adhomukhI dRSTi karake Age cala degaa| isI prakAra jo sAdhaka dhana-dhAnya, dvipada-catuSpada Adi sajIva-nirjIva kisI vastu para apanA mamatva sthApita nahIM karatA, na hI ina vAstuoM kI mana meM icchA karatA hai, balki dharmopakaraNoM ke prati bhI mamatA- mUrchA nahIM rakhatA / tathA utkRSTa viSayoM para jisakA rAga aura nikRSTa viSayoM para dveSa nahIM hai, tathA jo viziSTa upadeza dekara prANiyoM kI rakSA karatA hai, vaha mUla-uttara-guNoM se yukta sAdhu vAstava meM bhAva-samAdhi ko prApta hai| athavA nissaMsayaM kA artha 'niHsaMzraya' bhI ho sakatA hai, arthAt --- nAnA prakAra ke viSayoM kA jo saMzraya---- sevana nahIM karatA hai, vahI sAdhu bhAva-samAdhi ko prApta hai| mUla pATha araiM raIca abhibhUya bhikkha, taNAiphAsaM taha sIyaphAsaM / uNhaM ca daMsaM cAhiyAsaejjA, subbhi va dubhi va titikkhaejjA / / 14 / / saMskRta chAyA arati rati cAbhibhUya bhikSustRNAdisparza tathA zItasparzam / uSNaJca daMzaM cAdhisaheta, surabhiM ca durabhi ca titikSayet // 14 / / anvayArtha (bhikkhU) sAdhu (araI raiMca abhibhUya) saMyama meM arati arthAt kheda tathA asaMyama meM rati yAnI rAga ko jItakara (taNAiphAsaM taha soyaphAsaM uNhaM ca daMsaM cAhiyAsaejjA) taNa Adi kA sparza, zItasparza, uSNasparza evaM daMza-mazaka ke sparza ko sahana kare, (subhi va dubhi va titikkhaejjA) tathA sugandha aura durgandha ko bhI sahana kre| bhAvArtha sAdhu saMyama meM kheda evaM asaMyama meM prIti ko jItakara tathA tRNa Page #846 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 801 Adi kA sparza tathA zIta-uSNa sparza, aura daMza-mazaka ke sparza ko sahana kare, tathA sugandha aura durgandha ko bhI samabhAva se she| vyAkhyA viSayoM meM anAsakta sAdhu bhAvasamAdhi kase pAe ? isa gAthA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki viSayoM meM anAsakta sAdhu ko bhAvasamAdhi kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? jo sAdhu paMcendriyaviSayoM se anAsakta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki maiM indriyavijetA ho gayA, kintu paramArthadarzI evaM mana kI halacaloM kA bhalI-bhA~ti jJAtA na hone ke kAraNa vaha jarA se parIpahoM ke jhoMke Ate hI saMyama se DagamagAne lagatA hai, mana punaH indriyaviSayoM kI ora daur3ane ko lalacAtA hai / isa prakAra usa sAdhaka kI saMyama meM niSThA zithila ho jAtI hai, saMyama ke prati usakI aruci ho jAtI hai aura asaMyama kI ora usakI ruci Dhalane lagatI hai, usakI bhAva-samAdhi apanA sthAna chor3akara bhAgane lagatI hai| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM --- 'araI raiM ca abhibhUya .. * vA titikkhejjaa| viSayoM meM anAsakta sAdhu ko bhAvasamAdhi prApta karane ke lie saMyama jo aruci ho rahI hai, use haTA denA cAhie aura asaMyama kI ora jhukAva ko bhI mor3a denA caahie| yAnI use apane mana ko aise sAdha lenA cAhie ki jo bhI parISaha Ae~, unheM nirjarA kA kAraNa jAnakara samabhAvapUrvaka she| yaha soce ki mere lie sahaja hI karmakSaya karane kA avasara A gayA hai| aisA soca kara na sardI se ghabarAe aura na garmI se, na ghAsa Adi ke sparza se mana meM aruci ho aura na hI daMza-mazaka Adi ke tIkhe sparza se becainI ho / nAka meM sugandha Ae yA durgandha, A~khoM ke sAmane surUpa Aye yA kurUpa, kAnoM se karNapriya zabda TakarAe~ yA karNakaTu; donoM sthitiyoM meM samabhAva se rahe, na rAga kare, na dvApa / agara eka para rAga kiyA to dUsare para dvaSa (ghRNA yA aruci) avazya hogaa| isI prakAra jo bhI parISaha Ae~ una para samabhAva se, rAga Sarahita hokara soce / tabhI bhAva-samAdhi kA saccA Ananda sAdhu ko prApta hogaa| mUla pATha gutto vaIe ya samAhipatto, lesaM samAhaTu parivvaejjA / gihaM na chAe, na vi chAyaejjA, saMmissabhAvaM payahe payAsu // 15 // saMskRta chAyA gupto vAcA ca samAdhi prApto, lezyAM samAhRtya parivrajet / gRhaM na chadennA'pi chAdayet, saMmizrabhAvaM prajahyAta prajAsu / / 15 / / anvayArtha (baIe ya gutto) jo sAdhu vacana se gupta rahatA hai, samajha lo (samAhipatto) Page #847 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vahI samAdhi ko prApta hai / (lessaM samAhaTTu parivvajjA) sAdhu zuddha lezyA ko grahaNa karake saMyama meM pragati kare / (hiM na chAe, na vi chAyaejjA) sAdhu ghara na chAve, aura na dUsare se chavAve / (saMmisbhAvaM payahe payAsu ) sAdhu striyoM se milanA-julanA yA saMsarga chor3a / 'wk bhAvArtha jo sAdhu vacana se gupta rahatA hai, samajha lo, vaha bhAvasamAdhi ko prApta hai / sAdhu zuddha lezyA ko grahaNa karake saMyama kA anuSThAna kare / vaha ghara ko na svayaM chAe aura na hI dUsaroM se chavAe / tathA striyoM se mela-jola yA samparka na kare / vyAkhyA samAdhiprApta ke kucha lakSaNa isa gAthA meM samAdhiprApta sAdhaka ko pahacAnane ke lie kucha bAhya cihna batAe haiM - ( 1 ) vacana se gupta ho ( 2 ) zuddha lezyA ko grahaNa karake calatA ho, (3) ghara ko chAne va chavAne ke prapaMca se dUra ho, (4) striyoM se melajola na rakhe / vAstava meM bhAvasamAdhi ke lie ye cAroM bAteM atyanta upayogI haiM / jo adhika bolegA, dUsaroM se gapazapa lagAne meM samaya khoegA vaha samAdhi ko kho degA, jJAnadarzana - cAritra kI ArAdhanA kA samaya ga~vAkara, vaha samAdhi ko kaise prApta kara sakegA ? phira adhika bolane se yA soca-vicArakara dharmayuktavANI na bolane yA asambaddha bolane se sunanevAle ke mana meM kalaha, vivAda, jhagar3A, vaimanasya evaM IrSyAdveSa paidA ho jAne kA aMdezA hai / koI kaha pakatA hai ki mauna to gaMge yA tica pazu Adi rakhate haiM, kyA ve samAdhi prApta kara leMge? isake uttara meM hI zAstrakAra kahate haiM - lesaM samAhaTTu parivvajjA- jo vicArapUrvaka zuddha lezyAsahita mauna rakhatA hai, yA vacanagupti se rahatA hai, saMyama meM pravRtti karatA hai, vahI samAdhibhAva pA sakatA hai, jisake mauna ke sAtha krUra lezyA hai, yA saMyama kA koI vicAra nahIM hai, usakA mauna anarthaka hai / sAtha hI jaba sAdhu gharabAra chor3akara hai, gRhasthoM ke dvArA apane upayoga ke lie banAye gaye makAna meM rahatA hai, taba use ghara ko chAne - chavAne ke prapaMca kI jarUrata hI chAne - chavAne yA lIpane potane kI to use jarUrata hotI hai, jise ghara basAnA ho, sthAyIrUpa se rahanA ho, apane svAmitva kA makAna banAnA ho, yaha saba sAdhu ke lie anAvazyaka evaM akalpanIya hai / tathA striyoM ke sAtha bhI melajola karake sAdhu ko kyA lenA-denA hai ? balki unake sAtha adhika ghulane-milane se brahmacarya ko usI taraha khatarA hai, jaise ghI ke pAsa Aga ke rahane se ghI ke pighala jAne yA phuka jAne anagAra bana gayA kucha samaya ke lie kyA hai ? ghara ko Page #848 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana kA khatarA hai| dIkSA lekara rasoI pakAne-pakavAne Adi kriyAoM meM par3ane se striyoM ke sAtha jo melajola hotA hai, vaha saMyama ke lie khataranAka hai / ataH ina cAroM bAtoM se jo sAdhaka sampanna ho, use hI samAdhiprApta sAdhaka smjho| mUla pATha je kei logaMmi u akiriyaAyA, annaNa puTaThA dhuyamAdisati / AraMbhasattA gaDhiyA ya loe, dhamma Na jANaMti vimukkhaheu / / 16 / / saMskata chAyA ye ke'pi loke tvakriyAtmAno'nyena pRSThA: dhutamAdizanti / ArambhasaktAH gRddhAzca loke, dharma na jAnanti vimokSahetum // 16 / / ___ anvayArtha (logaMmi u je kei akiriyaAyA) isa loka meM jo loga AtmA ko kriyArahita mAnate haiM, (annaNa puTThA dhuyamAdisaMti) aura dUsare ke pUchane para mokSa kA pratipAdana karate haiM, (AraMbhasattA loegaDhiyA) ve Arambha meM Asakta haiM aura viSayabhogoM meM gRddha haiN| (vimukkha he dhamma Na jANaMti) ve loga mokSa ke kAraNarUpa dharma ko nahIM jAnate / bhAvArtha __isa loka meM jo AtmA ko kripArahita (akriya) mAnate haiM, aura dUsare ke pUchane para mokSa kA astitva batalAte haiM, ve loga Arambha meM Asakta aura viSayabhogoM (duniyAdArI ke jhamele) meM gRddha ho rahe haiN| ve mokSa ke kAraNarUpa dharma ko nahIM jaante| vyAkhyA mokSa ke sambandha meM aspaSTa loga darzanasamAdhi se dUra sAMkhyadarzana Adi ke prarUpaka kucha matavAdI loga AtmA ko kriyArahita mAnate haiM / unakA mAnA huA AtmA' sarvavyApI, akartA (niSkriya) nirguNa aura bhoktA hai / mUlapATha meM 'u' (tu) zabda prayukta hai, vaha AtmA kI vizeSatA kA sUcaka hai / arthAt AtmA jaise akriya hai, vaise amUrta bhI hai, kyoMki vaha dikhAI nahIM detA, tathA vaha choTe-bar3e sabhI padArthoM meM rahatA hai, isalie sarvavyApaka hai| isa kAraNa vaha svayaM akartA pratIta hotA hai / sAMkhya vAdI kI isa mAnyatA ke anusAra kriyArahita AtmA meM bandha aura mokSa kathamapi ghaTita nahIM ho sakate / kintu unase yaha savAla pUchane para ki akriya AtmA ke bandha aura mokSa kaise hote haiM ? ve kathaMcita kuTila 1. jaise ki kahA hai ----'akartA, nirguNo bhoktA AtmA kApiladarzane / ' Page #849 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAga sUtra mArga kA Azraya lekara akriyAvAda - siddhAnta meM bhI AtmA ke bandha aura mokSa kA astitva batAte haiM | parantu ve ajJajIva bandhamokSa kA svarUpa jAnate to bandha ke kAraNabhUta Arambha evaM viSayoM meM Asakta kyoM hote ? ve ahiMsAdharma ko mokSa kA kAraNa mAnate to hiMsAjanaka ArambhoM -- vividha ArambhoM meM kyoM pravRtta hote haiM ? parantu dekhA jAtA hai ki sAMkhyamatavAdI bandhana- mokSa ke viSaya meM kevala gAla bajAte haiM, bandha ke kAraNoM se dUra hokara mokSa ke kAraNoM meM pravRtti nahIM krte| kyoMki ve rasoI pakAne - pakavAne Adi kI kriyA meM pravRtta hote haiM, harI vanaspati kA chedana-bhedana karate haiM, kacce (sacitta) pAnI kA upayoga pIne, rasoI banAne va snAna Adi meM karate haiM / isa prakAra sAvadya kAryoM meM pravRtta sAMkhyavAdI zruta cAritrarUpa dharma mokSamArga ko nahIM jAnate / 804 mUla pATha puDho ya chaMdA iha mANavA u, kiriyAkiriyaM ca puDho ya vAyaM / jAyassa bAlassa pakuvva dehaM pavaDDhaI veramasaMjayassa , 112011 saMskRta chAyA pRthak chandA iha mAnavAstu kriyA'kriyaM pRthakvAdam / jAtasya bAlasya prakRtya dehaM, pravardhate vairamasaMyatasya anvayArtha ( iha mANavA u puDho chaMdA ) isa saMsAra meM manuSyoM kI ruciyA~ bhinna-bhinna hotI haiM, ( kiriyA kiriyaM ca puDho ya vAyaM) isalie koI kriyAvAda ko mAnate haiM aura koI usase bhinna akriyAvAda ko / ( jAtassa bAlassa pakuvva dehaM ) ve janme hue ( sadyaH jAta) bAlaka ke zarIra ko kATakara apanA sukha paidA karate haiM, (asaMjayassa veraM paDhAI ) vastuta: aise asaMyamI vyakti kA vaira ( prANiyoM ke sAtha) bar3hatA jAtA hai / bhAvArtha 1 jagat meM manuSyoM kI ruciyA~ bhinna-bhinna hotI haiM / isa kAraNa koI kriyAvAda ko mAnatA hai to koI usase viparIta akriyAvAda ko / tathA koI tAje janme hue bacce ke zarIra ko kATakara apanA sukha mAnate haiM, vastuta: aise asaMyamI loga dUsaroM ke sAtha vaira hI bar3hAte haiM / 118011 vyAkhyA ajJAnamUlaka matoM ke ekAnta Azraya se samAdhi nahIM isa vizva meM bhinna-bhinna ruciyoM ke manuSya haiM / isI kAraNa koI ekAnta kriyAvAda ko mAnate haiM aura koI ekAnta akriyAvAda ko / kriyAvAdI kahate haiM ki puruSoM ko kriyA hI phala detI hai, jJAna nahIM; kyoMki strI, bhojyapadArtha evaM bhogoM Page #850 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 805 kI vastuoM ke jJAna mAtra se koI sukhI nahIM hotA / ' isa prakAra kriyAvAdI kriyA ko hI phaladAyI mAnakara ekAnta kriyAvAda kA Azraya lete haiN| isake viparIta akriyAvAdI apanA hI rAga alApate haiN| isakA svarUpa Age calakara batAyA jaaegaa| kahane kA Azaya yaha hai ki isa saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra kI ruci vAle manuSya haiM / koI ekAnta kriyAvAda kA Azraya lekara mokSa kI prarUpaNA karate haiM aura koI akriyAvAda ko lekara, parantu donoM hI ekAntavAdI haiM, mokSa kA svarUpa donoM hI samyakrUpa se nahIM jAnate / kaI to Arambha meM Asakta aura indriyoM ke gulAma banakara sukha-zAnti evaM sammAna-pratiSThA kI lAlasA se sukha kI icchA se yukta, hitAhita vivekavikala, turanta janme hue bAlaka ke zarIra ko kATakara Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake Ananda manAte haiM / isa prakAra dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene vAlI kriyA karane vAlA tathA kisI bhI pApa se anivRtta asaMyatI jIva una prANiyoM ke sAtha saikar3oM janmoM taka calane vAle pArasparika vaira ko bar3hAtA hai / yahA~ 'jAyassa bAlassa pakuvva deha ke badale 'jAyAe bAlassa pagabbhaNAe' pATha bhI milatA hai, jisakA artha hai-dayArahita tathA hiMsAdi kAryoM meM pravRtta ajJAnI jIva kI jo hiMsAvAda meM dhRSTatA hai, usase prANiyoM ke sAtha usakA vaira hI bar3hatA hai| mUla pATha AukkhayaM ceva abujjhamANe, mamAti se sAhasakAri maMde / aho ya rAo paritappamANe, aThesa muDhe ajarAmarevva / / 18 / / saMskRta chAyA AyuHkSayaM caivAvudhyamAnaH mameti sa sAhasakArI mandaH / ahani ca rAtrau paritapyamAnaH artheSu mUDho'jarAmara iva // 18 // anvayArtha (AukkhayaM ceva abujjhamANe) Arambha meM Asakta puruSa AyuSya kSaya honA nahIM jAnatA, (mamAti se sAhasakAri maMde) kintu vaha mUrkha vastuoM para mamatA karatA huA pApakarma karane kA sAhasa karatA hai / (aho ya rAo paritappamANo) vaha rAtadina cintA meM saMtapta rahatA hai, (ajarAmarevva aDhesu mUDhe) vaha mUr3ha apane ko ajaraamara kI taraha mAnatA huA dhana meM Asakta rahatA hai / bhAvArtha Arambha meM Asakta ajJAnI jIva yaha nahIM samajhatA ki eka dina yaha AyuSya samApta ho jAegI, balki vaha vivekamUr3ha vastuoM para mamatva karatA 1. kriyaiva phaladA puMsAM, na jJAnaM phaladaM matam / yataH strIbhakSyabhogajJo, na jJAnAt sukhito bhavet / / Page #851 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 806 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra huA dina-rAta nAnA prakAra kI cintAoM se becaina rahatA hai| vaha apane Apako ajara-amara samajhatA huA dhana meM Asakta rahatA hai| vyAkhyA inheM kisI prakAra kI samAdhi prApta nahIM hotI isa gAthA meM aise logoM kA ullekha zAstrakAra ne kiyA hai, jinheM dravyasamAdhi bhI prApta nahIM hotI, bhAvasamAdhi to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| aise loga samAdhi se kosoM dUra rahate haiN| - jaise tAlAba kA bA~dha TUTa jAne para usase nikalate hue pAnI ko machalI nahIM jAna pAtI hai, vaise hI samAdhi ke zatra mUr3ha loga apanI Ayu prati dina kSINa ho rahI hai, ise nahIM jaante| eka baniye ne bahuta parizrama karake paryApta dhana kmaayaa| usane socA ki agara rAjA, cora yA mere bhAiyoM ko patA laga gayA to ve isa dhana ko le leNge| ata: nagarI ke bAhara ise gAr3ha aauuN| yaha socakara dhana kI thailI lekara cupake se vaha rAta ko cala par3A aura ujjayinI nagarI ke bAhara jAkara eka per3a ke nIce baiTha gyaa| vaha vahA~ baiThA-baiThA rAtabhara yahI socatA rahA ki isa dhana ko yahA~ gAhU~ yA nahIM, yadi nahIM gADhU~gA to rAjA Adi ko patA lagane para ve le leNge| yahA~ dhana gAr3hane se kahIM kisI ne dekha liyA yA kisI ke hAtha par3a gayA to merA sarvasva dhana calA jAyegA / isI udher3a buna meM sArI rAta bIta gaI, ujAlA hone lagA / dhana gAr3hane kI dhuna meM hI vaha gaDDhA khoda rahA thA ki tabhI rAjapuruSa A dhamake / ve usako cora samajhakara usakA saba dhana chInakara le gae / jaise usa baniye ne dhana kI cintA meM socate-socate rAtri kaba vyatIta ho gaI, yaha nahIM jAnA, isI prakAra dhanAsakta mUr3ha loga dhana kI dhuna meM par3akara apanI Ayu kA naSTa honA nahIM jAnate aura Arambha-parigraha meM rAta-dina DUbe rahakara sAhasapUrvaka pApakarma karate rahate haiM / kaI jIva mammaNa baniye kI taraha kAmabhoga ke pipAsu hokara aharniza dhana-upArjana ke lie cintita aura vyagra hote hue ArtadhyAna karake zarIra ko kleza dete rahate haiN| isIlie kahA hai ajarAmaravad bAlaH klizyate dhanakAmyayA / zAzvataM jIvitaM caiva manyamAno dhanAni ca / maiM ajara-amara rahU~gA, isa AzA se ajJAnI jIva dhana kI kAmanA se kleza pAtA hai / sAtha hI vaha apanI jiMdagI aura dhana donoM ko zAzvata mAnatA hai| dhanArthI jIva apane Apako ajara-amara mAnakara aharniza dhana ke pIche daur3a lagAtA hai, na khAne kA TikAnA hai, na sone kA / dhana kI rakSA ke lie jamIna khodatA hai, kabhI pahAr3a para khodatA hai| kahIM bhI usake citta ko caina nahIM / isa prakAra hAya-hAya karate hue Page #852 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana eka dina mauta A dhamakatI hai aura vaha hAtha malatA raha jAtA hai / aisA vyakti kisI bhI prakAra kI samAdhi kaise prApta kara sakatA hai ? mUla pATha jahAhi vitta pasavo ya savvaM je baMdhavA je ya piyA ya mittA / lAlappaI se'vi ya ei mohaM, anna jaNA tassa haraMti vittaM // 16 // saMskRta chAyA jahAhi vittaM ca pazUMzca sarvAn ye bAndhavA ye ca priyAzca mitrANi / lAlapyate so'pi caiti moham anyejanAstasya haranti vittam / / 1 / / anvayArtha ( vitta N savvaM vasavo ya jahAhi ) dhana tathA samasta pazu Adi kA tyAga karo / ( je baMdhavA je ya piyA ya mittA) tathA jo bAndhava, priyajana evaM mitra haiM, ve vastutaH kucha bhI upakAra nahIM karate / (se'vi lAlappaI ) tathApi manuSya, pazu, priyajana Adi ke lie bAra-bAra zokAkula hokara pralApa karatA hai, ( ei ya moha) aura moha ko prApta hotA hai / ( an jaNA tassa vittaM harati ) usake marane para usake dvArA atyanta kleza se upArjana kiye hue usa dhana ko dUsare loga hI har3apa jAte haiM / bhAvArtha 807 dhana aura pazu Adi samasta padArthoM ko chodd'o| tathA jo bAMdhava haiM, priyajana haiM aura mitra haiM, ve vastutaH kucha bhI upakAra nahIM karate, phira bhI manuSya inake lie vilApa karatA hai, mohagrasta hotA hai / kintu usake mara jAne para usakA atyanta kleza se kamAyA huA saba dhana dUsare hI loga hajama kara jAte haiM / vyAkhyA mamatva kA putalA samAdhi nahIM pA sakatA isa gAthA meM mamatA se pUrNa manuSya kI adhama evaM klezayukta dazA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / jo loga yaha samajhate haiM ki dhana, pazu, bandhu bAndhava, parijana Adi se zAnti, sukha aura samAdhi prApta hotI hai, ve bhrama meM haiM / zAstrakAra ne unakI adhama dazA kA kaccA ciTThA kholakara rakha diyA hai / gurujanoM dvArA dhana, pazu evaM svajanoM ke prati mamatva tyAga kA bAra-bAra upadeza dene para bhI ukta bhrAnti ke zikAra mohIjana inakA mamatva nahIM chor3ate, balki jo kucha bhI upakAra nahIM kara sakate, unake lie vaha moha karake bAra-bAra jhUratA hai, rotA hai, mohavaza unako sukha dene ke lie dhana kamAtA hai / kintu kaNDarIka ke samAna rUpavAna, mammaNa vaNik kI taraha dhanavAna aura tilaka seTha kI taraha dhAnyavAna hone para bhI aise mohI puruSa Page #853 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 808 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra samAdhi ko nahIM prApta kara sakate / balki atyanta duHkha se jo dhana usane kamAyA thA, use usake marate hI dUsare loga har3apa jAte haiM, vaha pachatAtA huA pApakarma kI gaThar3I sira para lie hue paraloka ko vidA ho jAtA hai| yaha hai mamatva ke putaloM kI samAdhihIna dazA ! yaha jAnakara sAdhaka ko ina sabake prati mamatva evaM pApakarma kA sarvathA tyAga karake samAdhiniSTha bananA caahie| mUla pATha sIhaM jahA khuDDamigA caraMtA, dUre caraMtI parisaMkamANA / evaM tu mehAvI samikkha dhamma, dUreNa pAvaM parivajjaejjA // 20 // saMskRta chAyA siMhaM yathA kSudra magAzcaranto, dUre caranti parizaMkamAnAH / evaM tu medhAvI samIkSya dharmaM dUreNa pApaM parivarjayet // 20 // anvayArtha (caraMtA khuDDamigA sIhaM pari saMkamANA) vana meM vicaraNa karate hue choTe-choTe mRga siMha ke bhaya ke AzaMkita hote hue (dUre gharaMtI) dUra hI carate haiM yA vicaraNa karate haiN| (evaM tu mehAvI dhamma samikkha) isI prakAra buddhimAna sAdhaka dharma kI rakSA kA vicAra karake pApa se zaMkita hue (pAvaM dUreNa parivajjaejjA) pApa kA dUra se hI tyAga kara de| bhAvArtha jaise vana meM vicarate hue choTe mRga mRtyu kI AzaMkA se siMha se bahuta dUra carate haiM yA vicarate haiM, isI taraha buddhimAna sAdhaka dharma kI rakSA kA vicAra karake pApa se zaMkti hokara dUra se hI pApa ko tilAMjali de de| vyAkhyA samAdhiprArthI sAdhaka pApa ko pAsa na phaTakane de / zAstrakAra eka dRSTAnta dvArA pApa se dUra rahane kI bAta samajhAte haiN| jaise mRga Adi choTe-choTe pazu apane AhAra kI talAza meM ghUmate hue apanA ghAta karane vAle siMha se Darakara dUra-dUra vicarate haiM, vaise hI maryAdAzIla medhAvI muni dharma kI ghAta vAle pApa kI AzaMkA se usase mana-vacana kAyA se dUra hI rahe, pApa ko pAsa na phaTakane de| apanA jIvana jJAna-darzana-cAritra-taparUpa dharma ke AcaraNa meM lagAe, tabhI samAdhi prApta hogii| mUla pATha saMbujjhamANe u Nare matImaM, pAvAu appANa nivaTTaejjA / hiMsappasUyAiM duhAI mattA, verANubaMdhoNi mahabbhayANi // 21 // Page #854 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 806 saMskRta chAyA sambudhyamAnastu naro matimAna pApAttvAtmAnaM nivartayeta / hiMsAprasUtAni duHkhAni mattvA, vairAnubaMdhIni mahAbhayAni // 21 // __ anvayArtha (saMbujjhamANe u matImaM Nare) dharma ko samyak prakAra se samajhane vAlA buddhimAna sAdhaka (appANa pAvAu nibaTTaejjA) apanI AtmA ko pApakarma se nivRtta kre| (hiMsappasUyAI verANubaMdhINi mahanbhayAI duhAI mattA) hiMsA se utpanna karma vaira bA~dhane vAle haiM, ve mahAbhayotpAdaka haiM tathA duHkha dete haiM, yaha mAnakara hiMsA na kre| bhAvArtha dharma ke tattva ko samajhane vAlA buddhizAlI puruSa apane Apako pApa se dUra rkhe| kyoMki hiMsA se utpanna pApakarma janmajanmAntara taka vaira baMdhAne vAle hote haiM, ve atyanta khataranAka evaM duHkhadAyI hote haiM, yaha jAnakara sAdhaka hisA na kare / vyAkhyA ___ samAdhidharmajJa hiMsAdi pApoM se dUra rahe isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra yaha batAte haiM ki samAdhidharma ko samajhane vAlA sAdhaka hiMsAdi pApakarmoM se dUra rhe| aise sAdhaka ke lie do vizeSaNa yahA~ prayukta kiye gaye haiM.---- saMbujjhamANe matImaM arthAta jo sAdhaka prazaMsanIya buddhi se yukta hai, mumukSu hai, zra ta-cAritrarUpa dharma yA bhAvasamAdhirUpa dharma ko samajhatA hai| vaha zAstravihita karmoM meM pravRtta hone se pahale niSiddha karmoM (pApoM) kA tyAga kare, yAnI hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApakarmoM se apane Apako alaga rkhe| kyoM alaga rakhe ? isake lie kahate haiM ---"hiMsappasUyAI... '' mahanbhayANi', kyoMki hiMsA se janya pApakarma atyanta bhayAnaka, vairapamparA bAMdhane vAle tathA duHkhadAyaka hote haiN| arthAt hiMsA se saikar3oM janmoM taka prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira calatA hai, vaha narava Adi mahAduHkhamaya sthAnoM meM le jAtA hai| vaha pApa bahuta hI bhayajanaka hai| yaha jAnakara sAdhaka svayaM ko pApa se dUra rakhe / yahA~ 'nivvANabhUevva paribaejjA' pAThAntara bhI hai, jisakA bhAvArtha haijaise yuddha se lauTA huA puruSa nivRtta hokara kisI kI hiMsA nahIM karatA, vaise sAvadyAnuSThAna se rahita puruSa kisI kI hiMsA na kare, saMyama pAlana meM pragati kare / mUla pATha musaM na bUyA muNi attagAmI, NivvANameyaM kasiNaM samAhi / sayaM na kujjA na ya kAravejjA, karaMtamannaM pi ya NANujANe // 22 // Page #855 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 810 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA mRSA na brU yAnmunirAptagAmI, nirvANametat kRtsnaM samAdhim / svayaM na kuryAn na ca kArayet, kurvantamanyamapi ca nAnujAnIyAt / / 22 / / anvayArtha (attagAmI muNi musa na bUyA) Apta puruSoM (sarvajJoM) ke mArga para calane vAlA muni jhUTha na bole / (eyaM NivvANaM kasiNaM samAhi) yaha asatyabhASaNa kA tyAga hI nirvANa-mokSa hai aura yahI bhAvasamAdhi kahI gaI hai| (saya na kujjA, na ya kAravejjA, karaMtamannaM pi ya Na aNujANe) sAdhu svayaM asatya kA tathA dUsare mahAvratoM ke aticAroM -doSoM kA svayaM sevana na kare, dUsare se sevana na karAe, aura inakA sevana karate hue anya vyakti ko bhI acchA na smjhe| bhAvArtha sarvajJa Apta puruSoM ke mArga kA anuyAyI sAdhu asatya na bole, kyoMki isa asatyabhASaNa ke tyAga ko hI sampUrNa bhAvasamAdhi aura mokSa kahA gayA hai| isI taraha sAdhu hiMsA, jhUTha Adi pApoM yA anya vratoM ke doSoM kA sevana svayaM na kare, dUsare se sevana na karAe aura jo inakA sevana karatA ho use acchA na smjhe| vyAkhyA asatya evaM anya pApoM se dUra rahanA hI sampUrNa samAdhi isa gAthA meM samasta pApoM se dUra rahane ko ho sampUrNa samAdhi yA nirvANa kahA gayA hai| sAdhaka ko asatya Adi pApoM kA kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se tyAga kyoM karanA cAhie ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'attagAmI / ' AptagAmI kA artha hai-Apta puruSoM ke batAe mArga para calane vaalaa| Apta ke artha hote haiM- Apta yAnI mokSamArga, yA hitaiSI, yA vItarAga, rAgAdi doSa jisake naSTa ho gae hoM, vaha mahApuruSa, athavA sarvajJa, unake batAe mArga para calane vAlA AptagAmI hai| AptagAmI hone ke kAraNa muni jhUTha na bole / asatya-tyAga hI mokSa hai, vahI sampUrNa bhAvasamAdhi batAI hai| snAna-bhojana Adi se yA zabdAdi viSayoM ke sevana se jo sAMsArika samAdhi utpanna hotI hai, vaha nizcita yA Atyantika nahIM hai, asampUrNa hai, jabaki yaha samAdhi nizcita, Atyantika aura sampUrNa hai| ata: sAdhu asatya Adi samasta pApoM ko yA vratoM se sambandhita aticAroM (doSoM) kA tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se tyAga kre| tabhI vaha sampUrNa samAdhi kA ArAdhaka ho sakatA hai| Page #856 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi: dazama adhyayana 811 mUla pATha suddha siyA jAe na dUsaejjA, amucchie Na ya ajjhovavanne / dhitimaM vimukke Na ya pUyaNaTThI,na siloyagAmI ya privvejjaa||23|| __ saMskRta chAyA zuddha syAjjAte na dUSayet amUcchito na cAdhyupapannaH / dhRtimAn vimukto na ca pUjanArthI, na zlokakAmI ca parivrajet / / 23 // ___ anvayArtha (siyA suddha jAe na dUsaejjA) udgamAdi-doSarahita zuddha AhAra milane para sAdhu rAga-dveSa karake cAritra ko dUSita na kre| (amucchie Na ya ajjhokvanne) tathA usa AhAra meM mUcchita hokara bAra-bAra usakI lAlasA na rakhe / (dhitimaM vimukke) sAdhu dhRtimAna aura bAhya-Abhyantara parigraha se mukta bane / (Na ya pUyaNaTThI na ya siloyagAmI) sAdhu apanI pUjA-pratiSThA aura kIrti kI kAmanA na kre| (parivvaejjA) kintu zuddha saMyama-pAlana meM udyata rahe / bhAvArtha udgamAdi doSa se rahita zuddha AhAra prApta hone para sAdhu rAga-dveSayukta hokara cAritra ko dUSita na kre| tathA uttama AhAra meM mUcchita na ho aura na hI bAra-bAra vaise AhAra kI lAlasA rkhe| sAdhu dhairyavAna aura bAhyAbhyantara parigraha se mukta hokara rahe; tathA vaha apanI pUjA-pratiSThA aura kIti kI abhilASA na rakhate hue zuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare / vyAkhyA ___ AcArasamAdhi ke lie kyA heya upAdeya ? sAdhu ko AcArasamAdhi ke lie kucha bAteM tyAjya samajhanI cAhie aura kucha upaadey| (1) yadi nirdoSa AhAra prApta huA ho to usa AhAra kA sevana karate samaya rAga-dvaSa na kare, kyoMki manojJa AhAra ke prati Asakti hogI, aura amanojJa ke prati ghRNA hogI to sAdhu apane cAritra ko dUSita kara legaa| (2) manojJa sarasa AhAra meM mUcchita na ho, aura na hI bAra-bAra vaise AhAra kI abhilASA kare / (3) apanI pUjA-pratiSThA aura kIrti kI kAmanA na kare / (4) dhRtimAna ho aura (5) bAhya-Abhyantara parigraha se vimukta ho / isa dRSTi se AcArasamAdhi ke lie tIna bAteM tyAjya haiM, aura do bAteM upAdeya haiN| nirdoSa AhAra kA sevana bhI nirdoSa DhaMga se kare to usakA nirdoSa AhAra lAnA saphala hai / kahA bhI hai Page #857 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 812 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bAyAlIsesaNasaMkaDaMmi gahaNaMmi jIva ! na ha chlio| iNhi jaha na chalijasi bhujaMto rAgadosehiM / / "he jIva ! byAlIsa doSarUpa gahana saMkaTa meM to tUne dhokhA nahIM khAyA, lekina aba usa bhojana ko sevana karate samaya tU rAgadveSa karake dhokhA nahIM khAegA to terA nirdoSa AhAra lAnA aura karanA saba saphala hai|" sAtha hI sarasa AhAra milane para sAdha rAgavaza use bAra-bAra pAne kI icchA na kare, kintu kevala saMyama ke nirvAha ke lie yathAprApta AhAra kare / kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki acchA AhAra milane para prAyaH jJAnI puruSa kI bhI viziSTa abhilASA ho jAtI hai, isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM--'amucchie Na ya ajjhovavanne' arthAt prApta sarasa AhAra meM mUcchita na ho aura aprApta sarasa AhAra kI icchA na kre| kisI anubhavI sAdhaka ne kahA hai bhuttabhogo purA jo'vi gIyattho'vi ya bhaavio| saMtesAhAramAIsu, so'vi khippaM tu khUbhai // - 'jo mukta bhogI hai, gItArtha hai evaM jo Atma-bhAvanA meM sadA pravRtta rahatA hai / vaha sAdhaka bhI uttama AhAra prApta hone para zIghra usakI AkAMkSA karane lagatA hai|' bAkI jo heya bAteM haiM, ve bhI spaSTa haiM aura upAdeya bhI spaSTa haiN| mUla pATha nikkhamma gehA u nirAvakaMkhI, kAyaM viusejja niyANachinne / No jIviyaM No maraNAbhikaMkhI, carejja bhikkhU balayA vimukke // 24 // ||tti bemi|| saMskRta chAyA niSkramya gehAttu niravakAMkSI, kAyaM vyutsRjecchinnanidAnaH / no jIvitaM, no maraNAvakAMkSI, cared bhikSurvala yAd vimuktaH // 24 // ||iti bravImi // anvayArtha (gehA u nikkhamma) sAdhu ghara se nikalakara yAnI dIkSA dhAraNa karake (nirAvakaMkhI) apane jIvana meM nirapekSa ho jAya / (kAyaM viusejja) tathA zarIra kA vyutsarga kare, (niyANachinne) tathA apane tapa ke phala kI kAmanA (nidAna) na kare, (valayA vimukke) saMsAra (duniyAdArI) ke cakkara se vimukta hokara (No jIviyaM No maraNAvakakhI carejja) vaha jIvana aura maraNa kI AkAMkSA na rakhatA huA vicaraNa kare / Page #858 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samAdhi : dazama adhyayana 813 bhAvArtha pravrajyA grahaNa kiyA huA sAdhaka apane jIvana meM nirapekSa hokara rahe / vaha zarIra para se mamatva kA vyutsarga (tyAga) kare / tathA vaha apanI tapazcaryA ke phala kI kAmanA (nidAna) na kare tathA sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM se alaga rahakara jIne aura marane kI icchA na rakhatA haA vicaraNa kre| vyAkhyA Adarza tapaHsamAdhi ke pA~ca mUlamaMtra isa gAthA meM adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue zAstrakAra tapasyA se prApta hone vAlI bhAvasamAdhi kA Adarza prastuta karate haiN| isake lie zAstrakAra ne 5 mUlamantra Adarza tapa:samAdhi ke rUpa meM prastuta kiye haiM--(1) pravrajyA grahaNa karake sAdhu apane jIvana meM nirapekSa ho jAya, (2) deha para mamatva kA visarjana kare, (3) apanI tapasyA ke phala ke rUpa meM bhogAkAMkSA (nidAna) na kare, (4) sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM se alaga rahe, aura (5) na jIvana kI AkAMkSA kare, na mRtyu kI / sAdhu agara apane meM kisI se kucha apekSA rakhegA to usakI apekSA pUrI na hone para use duHkha hogA, apekSA pUrI ho gaI to lobha aura parAvalambana bddh'egaa| isalie nirapekSatA hI Adarza samAdhi kA pahalA maMtra hai| dUsarA hai -- kaay-vyutsrg| isakA abhyAsa ho jAne para sAdhu kahIM bhI kaise bhI nikRSTa sthAna meM bhI saMtoSa se raha sakatA hai| tIsarA maMtra hai / apanI sAdhanA ke phalasvarUpa bhogAkAMkSA karanA, saudebAjI hai aura yaha saudA bhI ghATe kA hai| isalie sAdhu ko nidAna (niyANA) se dUra rahanA cAhie / cauthA samAdhimaMtra hai -- sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM se mukta rahe / vAstava meM jaba sAdhu sAMsArika jhaMjhaToM meM phaMsa jAtA hai, taba usakI mAnasika zAMti bhaMga ho jAegI, samAdhi khatare meM par3a jaaegii| aura pA~cavA~ maMtra hai-jIvana-maraNa kI AkAMkSA se rahita honA / jaba sAdhaka adhika jIne kI yA kaSTa Ane para jaldI marane kI AkAMkSA karegA to usase karmakSaya ke bajAya karmabandhana hI adhika hogaa| isalie vaha pA~cavA~ maMtra bhI uttama hai / isa prakAra Adarza tapaHsamAdhi ke 5 mUlamaMtroM ke anusAra sAdhaka ko apanA jIvana DhAlanA caahie| ___ isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA dazama samAdhi-adhyayana amara-sukha-bodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| mika dazama adhyayana smaapt| Page #859 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya dasaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba gyArahavA~ adhyayana prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / dasaveM adhyayana meM bhAva -samAdhi kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra tathA taparUpa hai, aura isa adhyayana meM varNita bhAvamArga bhI yahI hai / isa adhyayana kA nAma 'mArga' hai / yahA~ prazastajJAna Adi bhAvamArga ke AcaraNa kA varNana hai / isa adhyayana kA viSaya samAdhi nAmaka dasaveM adhyayana se milatA-julatA hai / isameM usI prazasta bhAvamArga kA vivecana kiyA gayA hai, jisase AtmA ko samAdhi prApta ho / aisA mArga -- jJAnamArga, darzanamArga, cAritramArga yA tapomArga kahalAtA hai / saMkSepa meM ise saMyamamArga yA mokSamArga athavA sadAcAramArga bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / isa pUre adhyayana meM AhArazuddhi, sadAcAra, saMyama, prANAtipAtaviramaNa Adi para prakAza DAlA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki prANoM kI paravAha kie binA ina sabakA pAlana karanA cAhie / kucha pravRttiyoM ke viSaya meM sAdhu ko taTastha rahane kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / nikSepa kI dRSTi se 'mArga' kA vivecana niyuktikAra ne mArga ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva yoM 6 jJazarIra - bhavyazarIra se rAstA ), latA mArga nikSepa kiye haiM / unameM nAma aura sthApanA to sugama hai / vyatirikta dravyamArga ke phalakamArga ( takhte bichAkara banAyA huA ( bela ko pakar3akara pAra kiyA jAne vAlA mArga ), AndolanamArga, ( jhUle meM baiThakara pAra kiyA jAne vAlA patha ), vetramArga ( beMta kI latA ko pakar3akara pAra kiyA jAne vAlA nadI patha), rajjumArga (rassI ke sahAre se U~ce sthAna para car3hA jAne vAlA patha), davanamArga ( kisI savArI dvArA calakara jAne vAlA mArga), kIlamArga ( ThukI huI kIla ke saMketa se taya kiyA jAne vAlA mArga), vilamArga ( guphA ke AkAra ke bane hue rAste se jAne vAlA), ajAdimArga ( bakare, U~Ta Adi para car3hakara taya kiyA jAne vAlA), pakSimArga ( bhAraMDa, garur3a Adi pakSI para baiThakara jisa mArga se dUsare deza meM .814 Page #860 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 815 jAte haiM), chatramArga (chatarI ke dvArA jo mArga taya kiyA jAe), jalamArga (naukA Adi dvArA pAra kiyA jAne vAlA), AkAzamArga (vimAna Adi se taya kiyA jAne vAlA mArga) Adi prakAra haiN| ye saba dravyamArga haiN| isa adhyayana meM isa mArga kA varNana nahIM hai| kSetramArga - jo mArga grAma, nagara tathA jisa pradeza meM yA jisa zAlikSetra Adi meM jAtA hai, vaha athavA jisa kSetra meM mArga kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, vaha kSetramArga hai| isI taraha kAlamArga ke sambandha meM bhI jAna lenA caahie| ___ bhAvamArga-do prakAra kA hai----prazasta aura aprazasta / donoM hI bhAvamArgoM ke pratyeka ke tIna-tIna bheda hote haiN| mithyAva, avirati aura ajJAna, ye aprazasta bhAvamArga haiM, jabaki samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra ye prazasta bhAvamArga haiN| prazasta bhAvamArga kA phala sugati hai aura aprazasta bhAvamArga kA phala durgati hai| isa adhyayana meM sugatirUpa phaladAyaka prazasta bhAvamArga kA hI varNana hai / durgatiphaladAyaka aprazastamArga ko batAne vAle prAvAdukoM ke 36 3 bheda haiM, jinheM niyuktikAra eka gAthA dvArA batAte haiM - asiyasayaM kiriyANaM, akiriyavAINa hoI cuulsiiii| aNNANiya sattaTThI, veNa iyANaM ca battIsaM arthAta-kriyAvAdiyoM ke 180, akriyAvAdiyoM ke 84, ajJAnikoM ke 67 aura vinayavAdiyoM ke 32 bheda haiN| kula milAkara saba 363 bheda haiN| samavasaraNaadhyayana meM inakA svarUpa batAyA jaaegaa| caubhaMgI kI dRSTi se bhAvamArga kA nirUpaNa kSema, akSema, kSemarUpa aura akSemarUpa-yoM mArga ke 4 vikalpa (bhaMga) hote haiM / pahalA mArga kSema hai, kyoMki usameM cora, siMha, vyAghra Adi kA upadrava nahIM hai, aura kSemarUpa bhI hai, kyoMki vaha sama hai, tathA chAyA, phala, phUla, jalAzaya Adi se pUrNa hai| dUsarA mArga kSema to avazya hai, kyoMki usameM cora Adi kA upadrava nahIM hai kintu kSemarUpa nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM jagaha-jagaha kAMTe, kaMkara, gaDDhe, pahAr3a, Ubar3a-khAbar3a rAste Adi haiM / tIsarA mArga kSema to nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM cora Adi kA upadrava hai, kintu kSemarUpa hai, kyoMki vaha sama hai, kAMTe, kaMkar3a, patthara Adi nahIM haiN| cauthA mArga na to kSema hai, na kSemarUpa hI hai| kyoMki isa mArga meM donoM prakAra kI suvidhAe~ nahIM hai| ___ isI prakAra bhAvamArga ke sambandha meM bhI cAra bhaMga (vikalpa) hote haiN| cAroM mArga para calane vAle saMyamapathika kI dRSTi se ghaTita hote haiM- (1) jo saMyamapathika jJAnAdi mArga se yukta haiM, dravyaliMga se bhI yukta haiM, vaha kSema tathA kSemarUpa hone se prathama bhaMga kA svAmI hai, (2) jo saMyamapathika jJAnAdi mArgoM (guNoM) se to yukta hai, Page #861 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 816 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kintu kAraNavaza dravyaliMga ko chor3a rakhA hai, vaha kSema tathA akSemarUpa dUsare bhaMga kA dhanI hai| (3) tIsare bhaMga meM nihnava haiM, jo akSema aura kSemarUpa hai| tathA (4) thauthe bhaMga meM gRhastha aura paratIthika haiM, jo akSema aura akSemarUpa haiN| isI prakAra ye cAroM bhaMga mArga Adi meM bhI samajha lene caahie| samyakmArga aura mithyAmArga samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpa tIna prakAra kA bhAvamArga samyagdRSTi tIrthaMkara, aura gaNadhara Adi ne pratipAdita kiyA haiN| vastu kA yathArtha svarUpa batAne ke kAraNa sarvajJa tIrthaMkaroM aura gaNadharoM ne inheM bhAvamArga kahA hai| tathA unhoMne inakA AcaraNa bhI kiyA hai| tattvArtha sUtra meM kahA hai--'samyagdarzanajJAna-cAritrANi mokSamArgaH / ' isake viparIta caraka, parivrAjaka Adi dvArA sevana kiyA jAne vAlA mArga mithyA evaM aprazasta hai, kyoMki usameM hiMsAjanaka karmakANDoM kA varNana hai| aprazastamArga durgatiphaladAyaka hai| SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA ghAta karane vAle jo pArzvastha yA svayathika haiM, unakA pakar3A huA mArga bhI kumArga hI hai| jo dharmAcaraNa meM zithila haiM, Rddhi, rasa, sukhasAtA aura mAna-bar3AI Adi meM jo gurukarmI race-pace rahate haiM, jo prAyaH AdhAkarmI AhAra kA upabhoga karake SaDjIvanikAya kA ghAta karate haiM, aura svayaM dvArA AcaraNa kiye jAne vAle zithilAcAra kA hI upadeza dete haiM, aisA zithila AcaraNa karane vAlA paratIrthI ho yA svayUthika, vaha kumArga para hai| prazastamArga yA satyamArga vaha hai, jisameM tapa, saMyama pradhAna haiN| 18 hajAra zIla ke bhedoM kA jisameM pAlana karane vAle uttama sAdhutva ke lakSaNoM se yukta haiM, vaha mArga samasta prANivarga ke lie hitakara, sarvaprANirakSaka hai, usameM nau tatvoM kA svarUpa spaSTataH pratipAdita hai| satyamArga ke ekArthaka zabda niyuktikAra ne satyamArga ke ekArthaka 13 zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai ve / isa prakAra haiM--- (1) paMtha (samyaktvarUpa deza se jJAna yA cAritrarUpa iSTa deza taka pahu~cAne vAlA) (2) mArga (AtmA jisameM pahale se adhika nirmala hotA ho) (3) nyAya (jisameM viziSTa sthAna kI prApti avazya ho) (4) vidhi (samyagdarzana aura jJAna kI eka sAtha prApti ho) (5) dhRti (samyagdarzana Adi hone para cAritra kI jo prApti huI hai, use sthira rakhane ke lie dhairya ho) (6) sugati (sugati kI prApti karAne vAlA) (7) hita (mukti prApti kA kAraNa) (8) sukha (sukha kA kAraNa) (6) pathya (jo mokSamArga kA hitakara ho) (10) zreya (moha Adi 11veM guNasthAna upazAnta hone se zreyaskara ho) (11) nivRtti (saMsAra se nivRtti kA kAraNa) (12) nirvANa (cAra prakAra ke ghAtI karmoM kA kSaya hokara kevalajJAna prApta hone se) Page #862 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 817 mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana (13) ziva (mokSapada prApta karAne vAlA zailezI avasthA kI prAptirUpa caturdaza guNasthAnarUpa ) 1 ye sabhI mokSamArga ke paryAyavAcI zabda hone se ekArthaka haiM / aba isa adhyayana kI krama se prApta prathama gAthA isa prakAra mUla pATha kare magge akkhAe, mAhaNaM matimatA ? / jaM maggaM ujja pAvittA, ohaM tarati duttaraM ||1|| // 1 // saMskRta chAyA kataro mArga AkhyAto, mAhanena matimatA / yaM mArgamRjuM prApya, oghaM tarati dustaram // 1 // anvayArtha ( matimatA mAhaNeNaM kayare magge akkhAe ? ) ahiMsA ke parama upadezaka kevalajJAnasampanna bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kauna-sA mokSa kA mArga batAyA hai ? ( jaM ujjuM maggaM pAvittA duttaraM ohaM tarati ) jisa sarala mArga ko pAkara dustara saMsAra ko manuSya pAra karatA hai / bhAvArtha ahiMsA ke upadezaka sarvajJa kevalajJAnasampanna bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne kauna-sA mokSa kA mArga kahA thA, jisa sarala mArga ko pAkara jIva saMsArasAgara se pAra ho jAtA hai ? vyAkhyA eka prazna kauna-sA mokSamArga ? isa gAthA meM jambUsvAmI zrI sudharmAsvAmI ( gaNavara) se pUchate haiM---bhagavan ! tIna loka kA uddhAra karane meM samartha, sabake ekAnta hitaiSI tathA jIvahiMsA na karane kA upadeza karane vAle tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tIna loka meM mokSa pradAna karane meM samartha mArga kauna-sA kahA hai ? jo lokAloka meM sthita sUkSma, vyavahita, dUra, bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna samI padArthoM ko prakAzita karatI hai, use mati kahate haiM, vaha kevalajJAna hI hai, vaha bhagavAn meM vidyamAna hai, isalie ve matimAna haiM / aise bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita jo mArga hai, vaha mokSamArga, prazasta bhAvamArga hai, vaha vastu kA yathArtha - svarUpa batAne ke kAraNa sarala mArga hai| yahI nahIM, jo vastu ko syAdvAda zailI meM sAmAnya vizeSarUpa yA nityAnityarUpa batAne ke kAraNa atisaralatama mArga hai, vakra nahIM hai / use pAne para saMsArI jIva ko dustara saMsArasAgara pAra karanA kaThina nahIM hai / kintu mokSa kI samagra sAmagrI pAnA hI kaThina hai / yahI isa gAthA kA Azaya hai / Page #863 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha taM maggaM NattaraM suddha', savvadukkha vimokkhaNaM / jANAsi NaM jahA bhikkhU !, taM No bUhi mahAmuNI // 2 // saMskRta chAyA taM mArgamanuttaraM zuddha, sarvaduHkhavimokSaNam / jAnAsi vai yathA bhikSo !, taM no brU hi mahAmune // 2 // anvayArtha (bhikkhU mahAmuNI) he bhikSAjIvI mahAmune ! (savvadukkhavimokkhaNaM suddha guttaraM taM maggaM) samasta duHkhoM se chur3Ane vAle zuddha aura sarvazreSTha usa mArga ko (jahA NaM jANAsi) Apa jaise jAnate haiM, (taM No bUhi) vaha hameM batAie / bhAvArtha zrI jambUsvAmI zrIsudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM --he bhikSo mahAmune ! saba duHkhoM se mukta karane vAle, zuddha tathA sarvazreSTha tIrthaMkarokta mArga ko Apa jisa prakAra jAnate haiM, vaha hameM btaaie| vyAkhyA sarvaduHkhamokSaka zuddha zreSTha mArga ke svarUpa ko jijJAsA isa gAthA meM phira sudharmAsvAmI se unhIM praznakartA ne mArga ke viSaya meM pUchA hai / mArga ke yahA~ tIna vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gae haiM-'savvaduHkhavimokkhaNaM, suddha', NattaraM / ' sarvaduHkha vimokSaNa kA artha hai--cirakAlasaMcita evaM du:kha ke kAraNabhUta jo karma haiM, jo vAstava meM duHkharUpa haiM, una saba duHkharUpa karmoM se vimukta karAne vaalaa| zuddha isalie kahA ki yaha nirdoSa hai, isameM pApa yA sAvadya anuSThAna ke upadeza kI milAvaTa nahIM hai, pUrvAparaviruddha kathana nahIM hai tathA ekamAtra jIvoM ke kalyANa kA sarala patha hai, vakratArahita hai| anuttara isalie kahA hai ki isase bar3hakara zreSTha aura sampUrNa bhAvamArga vizva meM aura koI nahIM hai| vAstava meM yahI mArga vaha mArga hai, jisake viSaya meM zrI jambUsvAmI ne jijJAsA prakaTa karake savinaya nivedana kiyA hai ki Apane usa mArga ko jaisA jAnA-dekhA-anubhava kiyA hai, usa taraha se hameM bhI usakA svarUpa btaaiye| mUla pATha jai No kei pucchijjA, devA aduva mANusA / tesi tu kayaraM maggaM, Aikkhejja ? kahAhi No // 3 // Page #864 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 516 saMskRta chAyA yadi naH ke'pi pRccheyurdevA athavA mAnuSAH / teSAM tu kataraM mArgamAkhyAsye ? kathaya naH / / 3 / / anvayArtha (jai kei devA aduva mANusA No pucchijjA) yadi koI devatA yA manuSya hamase pUche to (tesi tu kayaraM maggaM Aikkhejja) unako hama kauna-sA mArga batAe~ ? (kahAhi No) yaha hameM Apa batAie / bhAvArtha zrI jambUsvAmI phira zrI sudharmAsvAmI se pUchate haiM---yadi koI devatA yA manuSya hamase mokSamArga ke sambandha meM pUche to hama unheM kauna-sA mArga batAe~ ? kRpayA, yaha hameM btaaie| vyAkhyA kauna-sA mokSamArga batAeM ? phira zrI jambUsvAmI ne jijJAsA prakaTa kI hai ki yaha ThIka hai ki hama to Apake asAdhAraNa guNoM ko jAnane ke kAraNa Apako vizvasta evaM Apta mAnakara usa mArga ko mAna lete haiM kintu saMsAra se ghabarAye hue saralAtmA koI cAranikAya vAle deva yA manuSya hamase usa samyak mArga ke sambandha meM vizeSa vistAra se pUche to hameM unheM kyA batAnA cAhie ? prazna devatA aura manuSya hI kara sakate haiM, isalie unhIM kA ullekha kiyA gayA, dUsare prANiyoM kA nahIM / mUla pATha jai vo kei pucchijjA, devA aduva mANusA / tesimaM paDisAhijjA, maggasAraM suNeha me // 4 // saMskRta chAyA yadi vaH ke'pi pRccheyurdevA athavA mAnuSAH / teSAmimaM pratisAdhayen, mArgasAraM zRNuta me // 4 // anvayArtha (jai kei devA aduva mANusA vo pucchijjA) yadi koI devatA athavA manuSya Apase pUche to (tesimaM paDisAhijjA) unheM yaha (Age kahA jAne vAlA) mArgasambandhita pratyuttara denA caahie| (magasAraM me suNeha) vaha sArarUpa mArga mujhase suno| bhAvArtha zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM -yadi koI devatA yA Page #865 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 820 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra manuSya Apase mokSamArga ke sambandha meM pUche to unheM Age kahA jAne vAlA yaha mArgasambandhI pratyuttara denA caahie| usa sArabhUta mArga ko tuma mujhase suna lo| vyAkhyA unheM yaha mArga batAnA ! zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA diyA gayA uttara isa gAthA meM aMkita hai / unhoMne apane ziSya zrI jambUsvAmI se kahA ki saMsAra-bhaya se udvigna koI deva yA manuSya isa samyak mArga ke viSaya meM tuma se pUcha to tuma unheM vahI mArga batAnA jo mArga Age maiM tumheM batA rahA huuN| kahIM-kahIM 'tesi tu imaM maggaM Aikkhejja suNeha me' yaha pAThAntara milatA hai, jisakA artha hai- unase tuma Age kahe jAne vAle (isa) mArga kA kathana karanA / vaha mArga maiM tumheM batAtA huuN| mala pATha ANupuvveNa mahAghoraM, kAsaveNa paveiyaM / jamAdAya io puvvaM, samudda vavahAriNo // 5 // saMskRta chAyA AnupUrvyA mahAghoraM, kAzyapena praveditam / yamAdAyetaH pUrva, samudra vyavahAriNaH // 5 // ___anvayArtha (kAsaveNa paveiyaM mahAghoraM) kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI dvArA pratipAdita usa ati kaThina mArga ko (ANupuTaveNa) maiM kramazaH batAtA huuN| (samudda vavahAriNo) jaise videza meM vyApAra karane vAle vyakti sasudra ko pAra karate haiM, isI taraha (io puvvaM jamAdAya) isa mArga kA Azraya lekara Aja se pahale bahata-se loga saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kara cuke hai| bhAvArtha zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSyavarga se kahate haiM--kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra (sarvajJa) ke dvArA prakAzita mArga ko, jo ki atyanta kaThora hai, kramazaH batAtA hU~ / jaise samudramArga se vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI samudra ko pAra karate haiM, vaise hI isa mArga ko grahaNa karake isase pUrva bahuta-se jIvoM ne saMsAra-samudra ko pAra kara liyA hai| vyAkhyA sarvajJa mahAvIrakathita mArga kA mAhAtmya ___isa gAthA meM bhagavAna mahAvIra-pratipAdita mArga kA mAhAtmya batAyA hai| Page #866 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 821 pahale to use 'mahAghora' batAyA hai, vaha isalie ki pahale to vaha pratyeka jIva ko yA yoM kahie ki pratyeka manuSya ko prApta honA hI kaThina hai| jaina siddhAnta kA mAnA huA tathya hai ki anantAnubandhI cAra kaSAyoM kA udaya ho to jIva ko samyaktva kI prApti nahIM hotI, jo ki mokSa kA dvAra hai| phira yaha batAyA hai ki 'bArasavihe kasAe khavie uvasAmie va jogehiM labhai carittalaMbho' arthAt bAraha prakAra ke kaSAyoM (anantAnubandhI cAra, apratyAkhyAnI cAra evaM pratyAkhyAnI cAra) ke kSaya yA upazama karane para jIva ko zubhayogoM se cAritra kI prApti hotI hai| aura manuSyajanma, dharmazravaNa, dharmamArga para zraddhA aura cAritrapAlana meM parAkrama, ye cAra bAteM parama durlabha haiM, jo mokSamArga prApta karane ke lie prAthamika rUpa se Avazyaka haiM / itanA durlabhatara mokSamArga hai| jaise kAyara puruSa kA yuddha meM praveza karanA bhayadAyaka hotA hai, vaise hI alpazakti vAle, saMyama meM kAyara, viSayabhogAsakta manuSya ke lie isa (mokSa) mArga para paira rakhanA mahAbhayadAyaka hai, isalie yaha ghoratara hai / itanA hone para bhI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyoM ko AzvAsana dete hue dRSTAnta dekara kahate haiM---itanA durlabhatara evaM kaThoratara hote hue bhI yadi kisI ne isa mArga kA Azraya le liyA hai aura sAvadhAnI rakhI hai to unhoMne Aja taka dustara saMsAra-samudra ko AsAnI se pAra kiyA hai, jaise samudramArga dvArA videza meM vyApAra karane vAle vyApArI sAvadhAnIpUrvaka samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki adhika lAbha ke lie kraya-vikraya karane vAle samudramArga se vyApAra karane vAle vyavahArI jahAja para car3hakara dustara samudra ko pAra kara lete haiM, vaise hI ananA aura nirbAdha sukha ke abhilASI sAdhu samyagdarzana Adi mArga para calakara dustara saMsArasAgara ko pAra lete haiM aura mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| mUla pATha aris taraMtege, tarissaMti aNAgayA / taM soccA paDivakkhAmi, jaMtavo taM suNeha me / / 6 / / saMskRta chAyA atAriSustarantyeke, tariSyanti anAgatAH / taM zru tvAprativakSyAmi, jantavastaM zRNuta me||6|| anvayArtha (arisu) isa mArga kA Azraya lekara bhUtakAla meM aneka logoM ne saMsArasAgara ko pAra kiyA hai, (taraMge) tathA koI bhavyajIva vartamAnakAla meM bhI saMsArasAgara ko pAra karate haiM, (tarissaMti aNAgayA) evaM bhaviSya meM bhI bahuta-se jIva saMsArasamudra ko pAra kareMge / (ta soccA paDivakkhAmi) usa mArga ko maiMne bhagavAn Page #867 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 822 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mahAvIra se sunakara jaisA samajhA hai, usa prakAra se Apako kahU~gA / (jaMtavo taM me suNeha) he prANiyo ! usa mArga ko Apa mujha se suna leM / bhAvArtha zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSyoM se kahate haiM - tIrthaMkaraprarUpita isa mArga ko grahaNa karake bhUtakAla meM bahuta-se jIva saMsArasamudra pAra kara cuke haiM, vartamAna meM bhI bahuta-se pAra karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI bahuta-se jIva saMsArasAgara ko pAra kreNge| usa mArga ko maiMne tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra se sunakara use jaisA samajhA hai, usa rUpa meM maiM Apa jijJAsuoM ko kahU~gA / he jijJAsu jIvo ! maiM usa mArga kA varNana karatA hU~, use Apa dhyAnapUrvaka suneM / vyAkhyA tInoM kAla meM saMsArasAgara se pAra karAne vAlA mArga isa gAthA meM phira bhagavAna mahAvIrakathita mokSamArga kI vizeSatA batAte haiM / vaha mokSamArga tInoM kAloM meM saMsAra samudra se pAra karane vAlA hai / mahApuruSoM dvArA Acarita, avazya mokSadAyaka jisa mArga ko svIkAra karake pUrva anAdikAla meM anantajIvoM ne samasta karmamala ko dUra karake saMsArasAgara ko pAra kiyA hai / vartamAna meM bhI mahAvidehakSetra Adi se sadA siddhi prApta hotI hai, isalie isa samaya bhI saMkhyAta vyakti saMsArasAgara ko pAra karate haiM, tathA bhaviSya meM bhI anantakAla meM anantajIva isa mArga ke dvArA saMsArasamudra ko pAra kareMge / isalie yaha trikAla meM saMsArasAgara pAra karAne vAlA mokSaprApti kA kAraNa tathA prazasta bhAvamArga hai / zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI kA Azraya lekara samasta jIvoM ko sambodhita karake kahate haiM - he jIvo ! tuma sAvadhAna hokara mere dvArA kahe jAne vAle mArga kA varNana suno| mUla pATha // 7 // 11511 puDhavI jIvA puDho sattA, AUjIvA tahAgaNI / vAujIvA puDho sattA, taNarukkhA sabIyagA ahAvarA tasA pANA, evaM chakkAya AhiyA etAvae jIvakAe, NAvare koi vijjaI savvAhi aNujutI, maimaM paDilehiyA savve akkaM tadukkhA ya, ao savve na hiMsayA // 6 // eyaM khuNANiNo sAraM, jaM na hisati kaMcaNa ahiMsA samayaM ceva, eyAvaMtaM vijANiyA 1 1 118011 Page #868 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 823 uDDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM, je kei tasathAvarA / savvattha virati kujjA, saMti nivvANamAhiyaM // 11 // saMskRta chAyA pRthvIjIvAH pRthakasattvAH, Apo jIvAstathA'gnayaH / vAyujIvAH pRthaksattvAH, tRNavRkSA: sabIjakAH // 7 / / athA'pare trasA: prANAH, evaM SaTakAyA AkhyAtAH / etAvAneva jIvakAyo nA'paraH kaznid vidyate // 8 // sarvAbhiranuyuktibhirmatimAn pratilekhya sarve'kAntaduHkhAzca, ataH sarvAnna hisyAt / / evaM khalU jJAninaH sAraM, yanna hinasti kaJcana / ahiMsAsamayaM caiva, etAvantaM vijAnIyAt // 10 // Urdhvamadhastiryaka, ye kecita trasa-sthAvarA: / sarvatra viratiM kuryAt zAntinirvANamAkhyAtam // 11 // __ anvayArtha (pRDhavI jIvA puDho sattA) pRthvI yA pRthvI ke Azrita jIva pRthaka-pRthaka jIva haiM, (AUjIvA tahA'gaNI) tathA jala aura agni ke jIva bhI alaga-alaga haiM / (vAujIvA puDho sattA) tathA vAyukAya ke jIva bhI pRthaka-pRthak astitva rakhate haiM, (taNarukkhA sabIyagA) isI taraha tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja se yukta vanaspati meM bhI jIva haiM / / 7 / / (ahAvarA tasA pANA) isake atirikta trasakAya vAle bhI jIva hote haiN| (evaM chakkAya AhiyA) isa prakAra tIrthaMkaroM ne chaha jIvanikAya (bheda) kahe haiM / (etAvae jIvakAe) itanA hI (mukhya rUpa se) jIvoM kA bheda hai, (NAvare koi vijjaI) isake atirikta aura koI jIva (kA mukhya prakAra) nahIM hotA // 8 // (maima) buddhimAna puruSa (savvAhiM aNujuttIhiM) sabhI yuktiyoM se (paDilehiyA) ina jIvoM ko vizleSaNapUrvaka siddha karake bhalIbhA~ti dekhe-jAne ki (savve aktadukkhA ya) sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya hai, (ao savve ahisiyA) ataeva kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare // 6 // (NANiNo) jJAnI puruSa ke jJAna kA (eyaM khu sAraM) yahI sAra-nicor3a hai / (jaM na hisai kaMcaNa) ki vaha kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karatA hai| (ahiMsA samayaM ceva etAvataM vijANiyA) ahiMsA ke samarthaka zAstra kA bhI itanA hI siddhAnta jAnanA cAhie // 10 // (uDDhaM ahe tiriyaM) Upara, nIce aura tirache (loka meM) (je kei tasathAvarA) Page #869 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 824 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jo koI trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, (samvattha virati kujjA) sarvatra unakI hiMsA se nivRtta (dUra) rahanA caahie| (saMti nivvaannmaahiyN| isa prakAra jIva ko zAntimaya nirvANa kI prApti kahI gaI hai // 11 // bhAvArtha pRthvI jIva hai, pRthvI ke Azrita bhI pRthak-pRthak jIva haiM, evaM jala aura agni bhI jIva haiN| vAyUkAya ke bhI jIva pathaka-pRthaka haiM / isI prakAra tRNa, vRkSa aura bIja ke rUpa meM vanaspatiyA~ bhI jIva haiM / / 7 / / pUrvokta pA~ca aura isake atirikta chaThe trasakAya vAle jIva hote haiN| yoM tIrthaMkaroM ne jIva ke 6 bheda batAe haiM, inase bhinna aura koI jIva kA (mukhya) prakAra nahIM hotA / / 8 / / buddhimAna samasta yuktiyoM se ina jIvoM meM jIvatva siddha karake dekhe ki sabhI ko duHkha apriya hai, yaha jAnakara kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na kre||9|| jJAnI puruSa ke jJAna kA sAra yahI hai ki vaha kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM karatA / ahiMsA ke samarthaka zAstra kA bhI itanA hI siddhAnta jAnanA cAhie // 10 // Upara, nIce aura tirache loka meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI rahate haiM, una sabakI hiMsA se virata rahanA cAhie / isI se jIva ko zAntimaya nirvANa-mokSa kI prApti kahI gaI hai // 11 // vyAkhyA ahiMsA kA AcaraNa hI mokSa-prApti kA mArga hai ___ sAtavIM gAthA se gyArahavIM gAthA taka ahiMsA ke AcaraNa kA upadeza dekara usI ko mokSa-prApti kA mArga batAyA hai| vAstava meM sAdhaka ke lie pada-pada para pratyeka pravRtti meM ahiMsA kA-vaha bhI sUkSma se sUkSma jIvoM kI hiMsA se virati kA -mArga svIkAra karanA zreyaskara hai| sAtavIM AThavIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra jIvoM ke moTe taura para nikAya (saMghAta) kI jAnakArI dete haiM, tAki ahiMsA kA AcaraNa karane vAlA sAdhaka yaha bhalI bhA~ti jAna-samajha le ki jIva kahA~-kahA~, kisa-kisa prakAra se apanA astitva TikAe hue rahate haiN| phira unakI mana-vacana-kAyA se, kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA na kare, yAnI dasa prakAra ke prANoM meM se kisI bhI prANa ko coTa yA hAni na phuNcaae| dharma aura samAdhi nAmaka adhyayana meM pRthvIkAya se lekara trasajIvoM kA bheda-prabhedasahita varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| prathama to sAkSAt pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ye pA~coM apane Apa meM jIvarUpa haiN| sAtha hI ina sabake Azrita jo jIva rahate haiM, ve saba pRthak-pRthak jIva haiN| inameM jIva ke astitva kI siddhi AcAMrAga ke zastra-parijJA Page #870 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 825 nAmaka adhyayana se tathA anya zAstroM se jAna lenI caahie| isI prakAra sthAvara jIvoM ke bAda trasajIvoM ko bhI bheda-prabheda sahita jAna lenA caahie| ina SaTjIvanikAyoM meM saMsAra ke sabhI koTi ke prANI A jAte haiM, inase koI bhI prANI avaziSTa nahIM rhaa| inake sivAya jIvoM kA aura koI prakAra nahIM hai| ina saba jIvoM kA astitva yukti-pratyukti, anubhati aura zAstra vacanoM se bhalI-bhA~ti jAna kara tathA yaha bhI jAnakara ki samasta prANiyoM ko, cAhe ve choTe hoM yA bar3e, laghukAya hoM yA vizAlakAya, sukha priya hai, duHkha apriya hai, kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kare, tana se hI nahIM, mana aura vacana se bhii| tathA hiMsA svayaM bhI na kare, vaise hI dUsaroM se bhI na karAe aura na hI kisI hiMsA kA samarthana-anumodana kre| siddhAntoM yA zAstroM kA jJAna arjita karane kA sAra bhI yahI hai ki vaha mana-vacana-kAyA se kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA nahIM krtaa| ahiMsA kA sArA siddhAnta itane meM hI A gayA, yaha samajha lenA caahie| Azaya yaha hai ki jIvoM kA svarUpa tathA unakI hiMsA se hone vAle karmabandha ko jAnane vAle jJAnI kA pradhAna kartavya hai ki vaha hiMsA se sarvathA nivRtta ho| jo jJAnI yaha jAnatA hai ki samasta prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya hai, sukha priya hai ; duHkha ko sabhI burA mAnate haiM, aura sukha ko acchA / aisI sthiti meM jJAnI yaha bhI samajha letA hai ki mujhe koI duHkha detA hai to pIr3A hotI hai, vaisI hI pIr3A dUsare prANiyoM ko duHkha dene se unako hotI hai| isa Atmaupamya siddhAnta ko jAnakara kisI bhI prANI ko duHkha yA pIr3A na pahu~cAnA hI mahAjJAnI ke jJAna kA sAra hai| dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene se nivRtta rahanA hI saccA jJAna hai| isIlie kahA hai--- kiM tAe paDhiyAe payakoDIe palAlabhUyAe / jasthittiyaM Na NAyaM, parassa pIDA na kAyavvA / / arthAta-ghAsa ke Dhera ke samAna karor3oM padoM ke par3hane se kyA matalaba siddha huA, jinake par3hane se itanA bhI jJAna na ho sakA ki kisI dUsare jIva ko pIr3A na denI cAhie ? __ niSkarSa yaha hai ki ahiMsA samarthaka zAstra kA itanA siddhAnta jAnanA hI paryApta hai / anya bahuta-sI jAnakArI se koI matalaba siddha nahIM hotaa| phira zAstrakAra kSetraprANAtipAta se nivRtta hone kI bAta kahate haiM - 'uDDhe aheyaM tiriyaM je kei tasathAvarA'- arthAt Upara, nIce aura tirache lokoM meM jo bhI sthAvara yA trasa jIva haiM, una sabakI hiMsA se nivRtta rahanA caahie| jo puruSa aisA karatA hai, vahI vastutaH jJAnI hai| jIvahiMsA se nivRtta rahanA hI dUsare kI zAMti kA kAraNa hone se zAnti hai| jo puruSa jIvahiMsA nahIM karatA, usase koI bhI prANI Page #871 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 826 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhayabhIta nahIM hote, aura na vaha janma-janmAntara meM bhI kisI se DaratA hai, tathA mokSa kA pradhAna mArga ahiMsA kA AcaraNa hone se ise hI mokSa kahA gayA hai / mUla pATha pabhu dose nirAkiccA, Na virujbhejja keNaI / maNasA vayasA ceva, kAyasA ceva aMtaso / / 12 / / saMskRta chAyA prabhurdoSaM nirAkRtya, na virudhyeta kenacit / manasA vacasA caiva, kAyenaiva caivAntazaH // 12 // anvayArtha ( pabhUdose nirAkiccA) indriyavijetA puruSa doSoM ko haTAkara ( keNaI maNasA vayasA kAyasA aMtaso Na virujjhejja) jIvanaparyanta mana, vacana, kAyA se kisI ke sAtha vaira-virodha na kare / bhAvArtha jitendriya puruSa apane jIvana meM Ae hue doSoM ko cuna-cuna kara bAhara nikAla de aura kisI ke sAtha mana-vacana-kAyA se jIvana-bhara vairavirodha na kare / vyAkhyA mokSamArga para calane ke lie doSoM aura virodha se nivRtti Avazyaka mokSa ke Agneya patha para calane ke lie AtmA nirmala, pavitra, nizcinta aura halkI-phulakI honI caahie| aura vaha tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba vaha indriyoM para vijayI banakara -- unheM apane vaza meM karake samasta doSoM (cAhe ve mana ke hoM, cAhe vacana ke aura cAhe kAyA ke hoM; mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yogarUpa bhUloM, aparAdhoM, galatiyoM evaM burAiyoM se, yA durvyasanoM) se bilakula nivRtta ho / sAtha hI vaha mana-vacana-kAyA se AjIvana kisI ke sAtha vaira-virodha na kare / vairavirodha tabhI hotA hai, jaba vyakti hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, parigraha Adi pApoM se lipaTA rahe / ataH pApoM aura doSoM se sarvathA dUra rahane se hI jitendriya sAdhaka mokSamArga para calane ke yogya banatA hai / mUla pATha saMDe se mahAna dhIre datta saNaM care / saNAsa mie NiccaM vajjayaMte asaNaM // 13 // Page #872 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 827 saMskRta chAyA saMvRtaH sa mahAprAjJo, dhIro dattaSaNAM caret / eSaNAsamito nityaM, varjayan aneSaNam // 13 / / anvayArtha (se saMDe mahApanne dhIre) vaha sAdhu bar3A dhIra, mahAprajJAvAna indriyasaMyamI hai, jo diyA huA eSaNIya AhAra Adi letA hai / (NiccaM esaNAsamie) tathA jo sadA eSaNAsamiti se yukta rahatA huA (agesaNaM vajjayaMte) aneSaNIya AhAra Adi ko chor3a detA hai| bhAvArtha vaha sAdhu atyanta dhIra, indriyoM se saMyata evaM mahAbuddhimAn hai, jo dUsare (gahastha) ke dvArA diyA huA eSaNIya AhAra Adi letA hai| sAtha hI jo aneSaNIya AhAra ko sadA vajita karatA huA sadA eSaNAsamiti se yukta rahatA hai| vyAkhyA mokSamArga kA pathika sAdhaka eSaNAsamiti se yukta ho sAdhujIvana kI jitanI bhI AvazyakatAe~ haiM, ve bahuta sImita haiM; khAne-pIne ke lie thor3A-sA AhAra-pAnI, thor3e-se vastra-pAtra tathA kucha pothI-panne Adi / kintu mahAzramaNa mahAvIra kahate haiM ki ina thor3I-sI AvazyakatAoM kI bhI pUrti sAdhu nirdoSa bhikSAvRtti se kare / kyoMki aisA karane para hI usakA ahiMsA, satya, acaurya evaM aparigraha mahAvrata pUrNatayA surakSita raha sakate haiN| anyathA udgamAdi doSoM se yukta AhArAdi liyA to usakA ahiMsAvata khatare meM par3a jAegA, kisI ko Thagakara yA chalaprapaMca karake koI vastu prApta kI to satya mahAvrata ko kSati pahu~cegI, kisI se chInakara yA binA diye koI cIja uThA lI to acaurya mahAvrata chinna-bhinna ho jAegA, svAda-lolupatAvaza maryAdA se adhika yA lAlasApUrvaka AhArAdi grahaNa kiyA to aparigrahavatti kA bhaMga ho jaaegaa| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM -- 'datta saNaM care, esaNAsamie NiccaM vajjayaMte aNesaNaM / ' tAtparya yaha hai ki mahAvratI, mahAprAjJa, dhIra saMyamI sAdhu gRhastha ke yahA~ se bhikSAvRtti se jo kucha nirdoSa, eSaNIya, kalpanIya vastu prApta ho, usI meM yathAlAbha santuSTa hokara nirvAha kre| yahI mokSamArga ke pathika ke lie ucita hai| mUla pATha bhUyAiM ca samAraMbha, tamuddissA ya jaM kaDaM / tArisaM tu Na giNhejjA, annapANaM susaMjae // 14 // Page #873 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 828 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra saMskRta chAyA bhUtAni ca samArabhya, tamuddizya ca yatkRtam / tAdRzaM tu na gRhNIyAdannapAnaM susaMyataH // 14 // anvayArtha (bhayAiM ca samAraMbha) jo AhAra prANiyoM kA Arambha (upamardana) karake (tamuhissA ya ja kaDaM) athavA sAdhu ko dene ke nimitta se banAyA gayA hai, (tArisa tu annapAnaM susaMjae Na giNhejjA) aise dopayukta AhAra-pAnI ko susaMyamI sAdhu grahaNa na kre| bhAvArtha jo AhAra prANiyoM kA upamardana karake tathA jo sAdhuoM ko dene ke nimitta se banAyA gayA hai, usa AhAra-pAnI ko uttama sAdhu grahaNa na kre| vyAkhyA aisA karane se hI mokSamArga kA pAlana pUrvagAthA kI taraha isa gAthA meM bhI auddozika evaM AdhAkarma Adi doSa se dUSita AhAra grahaNa karanA sAdhu ke lie niSiddha batAyA hai, kyoMki aisA dUSita AhAra grahaNa karane se hiMsA kI paramparA bddh'egii| agara eka bAra sAdhu aise doSayukta AhAra-pAnI ko le letA hai to vaha gRhastha bhaktivaza bAra-bAra aisA doSayukta AhAra taiyAra karake degaa| isa taraha bAra-bAra Arambhajanita hiMsA kA doSa lagegA; eka galata paramparA par3egI, so alaga / ataH susaMyamI sAdhu aisA doSayukta AhAra-pAnI na to grahaNa kare aura na hI sevana kare / aisA karane se hI usa sAdhu ke dvArA mokSamArga kA pAlana ho skegaa| mUla pATha pUIkammaM na sevijjA, esa dhamme vasImao / jaM kiMci abhikaMkhejjA, savvaso taM na kappae // 15 // __ saMskRta chAyA pratikarma na seveta , eSa dharmaH saMyamavataH / yatkicidabhikAMkSeta, sarvazastanna kalpate / / 15 / / ___ anvayArtha (pUikammaM na sevijjA) zuddha AhAra meM AdhA karmI AhAra ke mizraNa se yuktapUrtikarma yukta ---AhAra kA sevana sAdhu na kare, (vusImao esa dhamme) zuddha saMyamI sAdhu kA yahI dharma hai / tathA (jaM kiMci abhikaMkhejjA) yadi zuddha AhAra meM bhI azuddhi kI Page #874 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 826 zaMkA ho jAe to (savvaso taM na kappae) use bhI sAdhu ko sarvathA grahaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai / bhAvArtha zuddha AhAra yadi AdhAkarmI AhAra ke eka kaNa se bhI mizrita ho to sAdhu usa pUrtikarma doSayukta AhAra kA sevana na kare, yahI zuddha saMyamI sAdhu kA dharma hai / sAtha hI zuddha AhAra meM bhI agara kisI prakAra kI azuddhi kI AzaMkA ho to sAdhu ko use bhI grahaNa karanA bilakula ucita ( kalpanIya) nahIM hai / vyAkhyA zuddha AhAra : mokSamArga kA kAraNa isa gAthA meM bhI zuddha AhAra para jora diyA gayA hai / Akhira isakA kyA rahasya hai ? isa para hamane 13vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM prakAza DAlA hai / usake atirikta eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai-- 'AhArazuddho sattvazuddhiH sattvazuddhau dhruvA smRtiH' yaha jo vaidika upaniSad vAkya hai, vaha bhI arthahIna nahIM hai / AhAra zuddha hogA, tabhI antaHkaraNa (mana, buddhi, hRdaya) zuddha raheMge, aura unake zuddha rahane se smRti bhI nizcala aura prakhara rahegI / sAdhu jaba kabhI aisA doSayukta gariSTha, duSpAcya AhAra sevana karatA hai, taba prAyaH usakI buddhi kuMThita aura smRti susta ho jAtI hai, usakI buddhi meM sundara, sAttvika vicAroM kA udaya honA ruka jAtA hai, usake zarIra meM Alasya AegA, sphUrti nahIM rahegI; tamoguNa kA saMcAra adhika hogA / isIlie zAstrakAra bAra-bAra isa para jora dete haiM ki sAdhu ko zuddha, nirdoSa, sAttvika AhAra kA alpamAtrA meM sevana karanA cAhie / yadi azuddha AhAra kA eka bhI kaNa zuddha AhAra meM milA ho yA azuddha AhAra kI zaMkA ho to use grahaNa yA sevana karanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha saMyama meM vighAta pahu~cAtA hai / yahI susaMyamI sAdhu kA dharma hai, kyoMki vaha mokSamArga kA pathika hai / mUla pATha haNaMtaM NANujANejjA, Ayagutta e jiiMdie / ThANAI saMti saDDhI, gAmesu nagaresu vA // 16 // saMskRta chAyA ghnantaM nAnujAnIyAdAtmagupto jitendriyaH sthAnAni santi zraddhAvatAM grAmeSu nagareSu vA // 16 // 1 anvayArtha ( gAmesu nagaresu vA ) grAmoM yA nagaroM meM (saDDhINaM ) dharma zraddhAlu zrAvakoM ke Page #875 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 630 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra svAmitva ke (ThANAI saMti) sAdhuoM ke Thaharane yogya sthAna hote haiN| (Ayagutte jiiMdie) ataH Atmagupta jitendriya sAdhu (haNaMtaM gANujANejjA) makAna Adi banAne meM jIvahiMsA karate hue kisI bhI zraddhAlu ko anumati na de| bhAvArtha grAmoM yA nagaroM meM dharmazraddhAlu zrAvakoM kI mAlikI ke sAdhuoM ke Thaharane ke lie sthAna hote haiM / ataH yadi koI zraddhAlu dharmabuddhi se makAna Adi banAne kA jIvahiMsAmaya Arambha kare to jitendriya sAdhu use anumati vyAkhyA sAdhu jIvahiMsAmaya kArya meM anumati na de isa gAthA meM jIvahiMsA ke kAryoM ke samarthana se sAdhu ko dUra rahane kA nirdeza kiyA hai| sAdhu sadA hiMsA-kAryoM se mana-vacana-kAyA se dUra rahatA hai| jahA~ bhI koI vyakti hiMsAjanaka Arambha ke kArya meM usase salAha mA~gatA hai, yA usase prazaMsA pAnA cAhatA hai vaha turanta sAvadhAna ho jAya, kyoMki hiMsA kA usane tIna karaNa tIna yoga se tyAga kiyA hai| yadi sAdhu kisI grAma yA nagara meM kisI zraddhAlu vyakti ke sthAna meM ThaharA hai, usa samaya vaha usakA dharmopadeza sunakara dharma yA puNya kI buddhi se koI dharmasthAna, dharmazAlA, kuA, pyAU Adi banavAnA cAhatA hai aura sAdhu se anumati cAhatA hai, yA prazaMsA pAnA cAhatA hai to sAdhu usa Arambha ke kArya meM apanI anumati na de, na usa kArya kI prazaMsA kare / / mUla pATha tahA giraM samArabbha, atthi puNNaMti No vae / ahavA Natthi puNNaMti, evameyaM mahabbhayaM // 17 // dANaTThayA ya je pANA, hammati tasathAvarA tesi sArakkhaNaThAe, tamhA atthitti No vae // 18 // jesi taM uvakappaMti, annapANaM tahAvihaM tesi lAbhaMtarAyaMti tamhA Nasthitti No vae // 16 // je ya dANaM pasaMsaMti, vahamicchaMti pANiNa / je ya NaM paDisehaMti, vitticcheyaM karaMti te // 20 // duhao vi te Na bhAsaMti, atthi vA natthi vA punno| AyaM rayassa heccA NaM, NivANaM pAuNaMti te // 21 // Page #876 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 831 saMskRta chAyA tathA giraM samArabhya, asti puNyamiti no vadet / athavA nAsti puNyamityevametad mahAbhayam // 17 // dAnArthaJca ye prANAH, hanyante trasa-sthAvarAH teSAM saMrakSaNArthAya, tasmAdastIti no vadet // 18 // yeSAM tadupakalpayantyannapAnaM tathAvidham / teSAM lAbhAntarAya iti, tasmAnnAstIti no vadet // 16 // ye ca dAnaM prazaMsanti, vadhamicchanti prANinAm / ye ca taM pratiSedhanti vatticchedaM kurvanti te // 20 // dvidhA'pi te na bhASante, asti vA nAsti vA punaH / / AyaM rajaso hitvA, nirvANaM prApnuvanti te // 21 / / anvayArtha (tahA giraM samArabha) usa prakAra kA vacana sunakara (asthi puNNaMti No vae) puNya hai, aisA na kahe, (ahavA gatthi puNNaMti evameyaM mahabbhayaM) athavA puNya nahIM hai, aisA kahanA bhI bhayadAyaka hai / / 17 / / (dANaTThayA) sacitta annadAna yA jaladAna dene ke lie (je tasathAvarA pANA hammaMti) jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI mAre jAte haiM, (tesi sArakkhaNaThThAe) unakI rakSA ke lie (asthitti No vae) puNya hotA hai, yaha na kahe // 18 // (jesi taM tahAvihaM annapANaM uvakappaMti) jina prANiyoM ko dAna dene ke lie usa prakAra kA anna-pAnI banAyA jAtA hai, (tesi lAbhaMtarAyaMti) unake lAbha meM antarAya na ho (tamhA) isalie (nasthitti No vae) puNya nahIM hai, yaha bhI sAdhu na kahe / / 16 / / (je ya dANaM pasaMsaMti) jo dAna (sacitta padArthoM ke Arambha se janya vastuoM ke dAna) kI prazaMsA (Arambha kriyA karate samaya) karate haiM (vahamicchati pANiNaM) ve prANivadha kI icchA karate haiM, (je ya NaM paDisehaMti) jo dAna kA niSedha karate haiM, ve vRtti kA chedana (jIvikA bhaMga) karate haiM // 20 // (te duhao vi asthi vA Nasthi vA puNo Na bhAsaMti) sAdhu ukta (sacitta padArthoM ke Arambha se janya vastuoM ke) dAna meM puNya hotA hai yA nahIM hotA hai, ye donoM bAteM nahIM kahate haiM / (rayassa AyaM heccA NaM) isa prakAra karmoM ke Agamana (Asrava) ko tyAga kara (te nivvANaM pAuNaMti) ve sAdhu nirvANa-mokSa ko prApta karate haiM // 21 // bhAvArtha sAdhu tathArUpa Arambhajanita kriyA kI bAta ko sunakara puNya hai, Page #877 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 832 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aisA na kahe, tathA puNya nahIM hai, aisA bhI na kahe, kyoMki aisA kahane meM mahAvratoM meM doSa rUpa mahAbhaya kI sambhAvanA hai ||17|| sacitta evaM Arambhajanya jisa dAna ke lie trasa evaM sthAvara prANI mAre jAte haiM, unakI rakSA ke lie pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu puNya hotA hai, aisA na kahe, isI prakAra jina prANiyoM ko dAna dene ke lie vaha annajala taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, unake lAbha meM antarAya na ho, isalie puNya nahIM hai, yaha bhI sAdhu na kahe - arthAt donoM jagaha taTasya rahe / / 18-16 / / jo sacitta evaM Arambhajanya dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM, ke pIche hone vAle Arambha kI prazaMsA karate haiM, ve prANiyoM ke para or3ha lete haiM / isI prakAra jo dAna kA niSedha karate haiM, AjIvikA-bhaMga karate haiM, arthAt ve una prANiyoM ke mArate haiM ||20|| sacitta evaM Arambhajanita anna-jala Adi ke dAna meM puNya hotA hai, yA puNya nahIM hotA, ina donoM hI bAtoM ko sAdhu nahIM kahate haiM / isa prakAra karma kA Agamana (Asrava) tyAgakara, sAdhu mokSa ko prApta karate haiM ||21|| arthAt dAna vadha ko apane ve prANiyoM kI peTa para lAta vyAkhyA hiMsAjanita puNyakAryoM meM sAdhu puNya kahe yA apuNya ? ina pA~ca gAthAoM meM ahiMsA mahAvratI sAdhu ko ahiMsAvata kI surakSA ke lie sAvadhAna kiyA gayA hai / tathAkathita dAnAdi zubhakArya, jinake pIche bhAvanA to zubha hai, lekina yA to dAtavya vastu sacitta hai, yA Arambhajanya hai, yAnI yA to sajIva vastu ko dene se hiMsA hotI hai, athavA vastu ko banAne yA taiyAra karane meM chahoM kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, ataH jisa deya vastu ke pIche isa prakAra kI hiMsA saMlagna ho, usa sambandha meM pUrNa ahiMsaka sAdhu se pUchA jAya ki isa kArya meM puNya hai yA athavA puNya nahIM hai ? taba sAdhu kyA kahe ? zAstrakAra aise vikaTa dharmasaMkaTa ke samaya sAdhu ko apane ahiMsAmahAvrata kI surakSA ke lie sAvadhAna karate hue kahate haiM -- 'atthitti No vae, Natthitti No vae / ' arthAt vaha Arambhajati usa zubhakriyA meM puNya hotA hai, aisA bhI na kahe, aura puNya nahIM hotA hai, aisA bhI na kahe / yAnI vaha donoM mAmaloM meM taTastha yA mauna rahe / vaha donoM bAtoM meM taTastha kyoM rahe? isake lie zAstrakAra svayaM kahate haiM - ' dANaTTyA ya je pANA "tesi lAbhaMtarAyaMti tamhA Natthitti No vae / ' zAstrakAra kI dRSTi yaha hai ki sAdhu pUrNa ahiMsAvratI hai, vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA se na to svayaM hiMsA kara yA karA sakatA hai, aura na hI hiMsA kA anumodana - samarthana kara sakatA hai / aisI sthiti meM koI vyakti dAna-dharmArtha kisI cIja ko Page #878 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana taiyAra karanA cAhatA hai yA kara rahA hai, athavA kara lI hai, aura use taiyAra karane meM trasa yA sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA kI sambhAvanA hai yA hiMsA huI hai aura vaha sAdhu se pUchatA hai ki mere isa zubha kArya meM puNya hai yA nahIM ? taba yadi vaha puNya hotA hai, aisA kahatA hai to una prANiyoM kI hiMsA ke anumodana-samarthana kA doSa use lagegA, isalie uparyukta dRSTi se ArambhakriyA se yukta zubhakArya meM sAdhu 'puNya hai, aisA na khe| sAtha hI vaha aisA bhI nahIM kahe ki puNya nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki usa vyakti ne jina logoM ko anukampAbuddhi se dene ke lie ve cIjeM taiyAra kI haiM, vaha vyakti mahAvratI sAdhu ke muha se puNya nahIM hotA hai, aise udgAra sunakara unako una vastuoM kA dAna dene se ruka jaaygaa| una logoM ko una vastuoM kI prApti meM bahuta bar3A antarAya A jaaygaa| unake jIvana nirvAha meM bAdhA upasthita hogii| sambhava hai, ve una vastuoM ke na milane se bhUkhe-pyAse mara jaaeN| isa dRSTi se zAstrakAra ahiMsAvratI sAdhu ko vRtticcheda hiMsA kA bhAgI hone se bacAne ke lie kahate haiM -- 'puNya nahIM hotA hai,' aisA bhI na kahe / zAstrakAra sAdhu ko aise mAmale meM taTastha rahane kA parAmarza dete hue kahate haiM-'duhao vi te Na bhAsaMti, atthi vA natthi vA puNo' arthAt-ukta sacitta yA Arambhajanita zubhakriyA se puNya hotA hai yA puNya nahIM hotA, yoM donoM taraha se na kahe, taTastha rhe| isa sambandha meM aura adhika spaSTIkaraNa karate hue zAstra kAra kahate haiM -- "jeya dANaM pasaMsaMti""je ya NaM paDisehati, vitticcheyaM kreNtite|" arthAt jo ahiMsA mahAvratI sAdhu Arambha-janita yA sacitta dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM, spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to dAna ke pIche hone vAle Arambha kI prazaMsA karate haiM, ve niSprayojana hI ukta ArambhakriyA se hone vAle prANivadha ko apane para or3ha lete haiN| isI prakAra jo loga anukampAbuddhi se die jAne vAle aise dAna kA niSedha karate haiM, arthAt ve sIdhA hI kaha dete haiM-'kisI ko dAna mata do, dAna denA pApa hai, ve una prANiyoM kI AjIvikA kA bhaMga karate haiM, spaSTa zabdoM meM kaheM to ve una becAre bhUkhe-pyAse prANiyoM ke peTa para lAta mArate haiM, unako milane vAle lAbha meM antarAya DAlate haiN| prazna hotA hai-- eka ora to zAstrakAra sAdhu ko aise dAnAdi zubhakArya ke pIche kiye jAne vAle Arambha se aneka prANiyoM kI hiMsA hone ke kAraNa 'puNya hotA hai', aisA kahane kA niSedha karate haiM, jabaki dUsarI ora zAstrakAra una dAnAdi zubha kAryoM meM 'puNya nahIM hotA, aisA kahane se bhI inkAra karate haiM, isake pIche kyA rahasya hai ? zAstrakAra kA dRSTikoNa yaha hai ki jisa dAnAdi zubhakArya ke pIche hiMsA hotI ho, yA hone vAlI ho, usakI prazaMsA na karo, na usameM 'puNya hotA hai, aisA kaho / tathA jisa zubha kArya kA lAbha dUsaroM ko milatA ho, unakA duHkha miTatA ho, aise zubhakArya ko bhale hI vaha hiMsAyukta hai, phira bhI 'puNya nahIM hotA,' aisA bhI na kaho, aura na usakA niSedha Page #879 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 834 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kro| kyoMki aisA karane yA kahane se jina logoM ko una vastuoM kA lAbha milane vAlA thA, vaha sAdhu ke dvArA niSedha karane yA 'puNya nahIM hai, aisA kahane se nahIM milegaa| ve prANI una vastuoM ke abhAva se pIr3ita hoMge, yaha bhI eka prakAra kI hiMsA ho jaaygii| kintu jisa dAnAdi zubha-kArya ke pIche koI hiMsA nahIM hone vAlI hai yA nahIM huI hai, athavA nahIM hotI hai, aisI acitta prAsuka Arambha-rahita vastu ko koI dAna karanA cAhe yA kiyA ho, athavA kara rahA ho, usameM usake zubha pariNAmoM kI dRSTi se sAdhu puNya kaha sakatA hai| kintu anukampAbuddhi se diye jAne vAle dAna kA niSedha to use hargija nahIM karanA hai| anukampAdAna kA niSedha to kisI bhI jainazAstra meM nahIM hai| bhagavatIsUtra (8, 6, 331) kI TIkA meM spaSTa kahA hai ___ aNukaMpAdANaM puNa jiNehiM na kayAi pddisiddh|' jinezvaroM ne anukampAdAna kA to kahIM bhI niSedha nahIM kiyA hai| isalie yahA~ to sirpha sacitta aura ArambhakriyA ke viSaya meM sAdhu ko mauna yA taTastha rahane kA upadeza diyA hai, lekina zubhabhAvoM kI dRSTi se (kriyA ko eka ora rakhakara) una zubhakriyAoM ke bAre meM koI pUchatA hai to puNya kahane meM sAdhu ko koI hicaka nahIM honI caahie| kintu jaba koI vyakti ukta dAnAdi zubhakAryoM kA Arambha kara rahA ho yA karane vAlA ho aura usa samaya sAdhu se pUche to use taTastha rahanA cAhie, yahI ina gAthAoM kA hArda hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sacitta yA Arambhajanya dAnAdi zubhakAryoM meM puSya yA apuNya donoM hI bAtoM ke kahane meM karmabandha honA jAnakara usa viSaya meM sAdhu mauna yA taTastha rhe| tathA niravadya bhASaNa ke dvArA karma ke Agamana ko na phaTakane dekara hI sAdhu mokSamArga para dRr3ha rahate haiM / aise sAdhaka hI eka dina mokSa prApta karate haiN| mUla pATha nivvANaM paramaM buddhA, NakkhattANa va caMdimA / tamhA sadA jae daMte, nivvANaM saMdhae muNI // 22 // saMskRta chAyA nirvANaM paramaM buddhAH nakSatrANAmiva candramA: / tasmAt sadA yato dAnto nirvANaM sAdhaye muniH // 22 // ____ anvayArtha (NakkhattANaM caMdimA va) jaise nakSatroM meM candramA pradhAna hai, vaise hI (nivvANaM paramaM buddhA) nirvANa ko sarvotkRSTa mAnane vAle puruSa sarvazreSTha haiN| (tamhA muNI sadA Page #880 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 835 jae daMte nivvANa saMdhae) isalie muni sadA yatnazIla aura jitendriya hokara mokSa kI sAdhanA kre| bhAvArtha jaise candramA saba nakSatroM meM pradhAna hai, vaise hI mokSa ko sarvotkRSTa jAnane-mAnane vAle sAdhaka sabase zreSTha (pradhAna) haiM / ata: muni sadA prayatnazIla aura indriyavijayI hokara mokSa kI sAdhanA kre| vyAkhyA muni ekamAtra mokSa kI sAdhanA meM juTA rahe isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra nirvANa (mokSa) ko vizva meM sarvotkRSTa tattva batA kara usI kI sAdhanA meM juTe rahane kA sAdhu ko nirdeza karate haiM / nirvANa kA arthasaccA zAzvata aparivartanazIla sukha hai| ise sarvazreSTha mAnane vAle paralokArthI tattvajJa puruSa nirvANavAdI hone ke kAraNa nakSatroM meM candramA kI taraha sabase pradhAna haiN| jaise azvinI Adi 27 nakSatroM meM sundaratA, parimANa aura prakAzarUpa guNoM ke kAraNa candramA pradhAna hai, isI taraha mokSArthI tattvajJa puruSoM meM ve hI pradhAna haiM, jo puruSa svarga, cakravartI pada yA sampati kI prApti kI icchA ko ThukarAkara samasta karmoM ke kSayarUpa mokSa-mArga meM pravRtta haiM, mokSa ko hI saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM meM zreSTha mAnate haiN| usI ke lie ve tattvajJa sAdhaka satata puruSArtha karate haiM, tathA indriyajayI hokara mokSa ke lie aniza kriyAe~ karate haiN| mala pATha bujjhamANANaM pANANaM, kiccaMtANaM sakammuNA / AghAi sAhu taM dIvaM, patiThesA pavuccaI // 23 // saMskRta chAyA uhyamAnAnAM prANAnAM, kRtyamAnAnAM svakarmaNA / AkhyAti sAdhu tad dvIpaM, pratiSThaSA procyate // 23 // __anvayArtha (bujjhamANANaM) mithyAtva, kaSAya Adi kI dhArA meM bahe jAte hue (sakambhuNA kiccaMtANaM) tathA apane karmoM se kaSTa pAte hue (pANANaM) prANiyoM ke lie (sAhu taM dIvaM AghAi) uttama mArgarUpa isa dvIpa ko tIrthakara batAte haiN| (esA patiTThA pavuccaI) ise hI mokSa kA pratiSThAna-AdhAra vidvAna kahate haiM / __ bhAvArtha mithyAtva, kaSAya Adi kI tIvra dhArA meM bahAkara le jAte hae tathA apane hI kiye hue karmoM ke udaya se pIr3ita hote hue prANiyoM ke lie Page #881 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sutrakRtAMga sUtra tIrthaMkara samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritramaya mArgarUpa yaha uttama dvIpa batAte haiN| vidvAn kahate haiM ki yahI mokSa kA pratiSThAna--AdhAra hai| vyAkhyA karmapIDita jIvoM ke lie yahI mArgarUpa uttama dvIpa / isa gAthA meM mArga ko dvIpa kI upamA dekara usakI mahimA batAI gaI hai| jaise samudra meM gire hue aura usakI jala-taraMgoM ke thaper3oM se ghabarAe hue hAre-thake evaM maraNAsanna prANI ko koI dayAlu ekAnta-hitaiSI Apta puruSa zreSTha dvIpta batA detA hai to use kitanA AdhAra aura AzvAsana milatA hai| isI prakAra mithyAtva, kaSAya Adi taraMgoM ke tIvra thaper3oM se anekabhavarUpa saMsArasAgara meM idhara-udhara yahAye jAte hue aura karmoM ke udaya se pIr3ita hAre-thake jIva ko vizrAma evaM zAnti pAne hetu dayAlu, ekAnta hitaiSI, Apta, tIrthakara, gaNadhara yA AcArya samyagdarzanAdimaya mokSamArgarUpa uttama dvIpa batAte haiM, usI ko prApta karane kA upadeza dete haiN| ve kahate haiM ki ye samyagdarzanAdi hI mokSa ke AdhArabhUta haiM, mokSa kI prApti isI mArga se hotI hai / paratIthikoM dvArA samyagdarzana Adi kA aisA uttama niHspRha upadeza nahIM milatA hai| mUla pATha Ayagutte sayA daMte, chinnasoe aNAsave / je dhammaM suddhamakkhAi, paDipunnamaNelisaM // 24 // saMskRta chAyA AtmaguptaH sadA dAntacchinnasrotA anAzravaH / yo dharmaM zuddhamAkhyAti paripUrNamanIdRzam // 24 / / anvayArtha (Ayagutta) apanI AtmA ko pApa se sadA gupta-surakSita rakhane (bacAne) vAlA, (je sayA daMte) jo sadA jitendriya hokara rahane vAlA hai, (chinnasoe) mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya Adi karmoM ke srota-pravAha ko jisane tor3a diyA hai, (aNAsave) aura jo AsravoM se rahita sAdhaka hai, (paDipunnaM aNelisaM suddha dhamma akkhAi) vahI samyagdarzana Adi se yA naya-pramANa-nikSepa Adi se pUrNa athavA zrutacAritra Adi se paripUrNa ananyasadRza anupama zuddhadharma kA upadeza karatA hai| bhAvArtha jo apanI AtmA ko sadA pApa se bacAtA hai, jo sadA jitendriya hokara rahatA hai, jisane mithyAtva Adi karmoM ke srota ko tor3a diyA hai, Page #882 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana aura jo AsravoM se rahita sAdhaka hai, vahI paripUrNa, anupama, zuddha dharma kA upadeza karatA hai| vyAkhyA paripUrNa, anupama, zuddhadharma kA upadezaka isa gAthA meM yaha batAte haiM ki mokSamArga ke sandarbha meM zuddhadharma kA upadezaka kauna aura kisa prakAra ke guNoM aura yogyatA se vibhUSita hotA hai ? mokSa meM parama sahAyaka evaM mArgarUpa zuddhadharma ke upadezaka ke lie yahA~ cAra vizeSaNa prayukta kiye gaye haiM ---Atmagupta, sadaiva dAnta, chitamota aura anAsrava / yaha eka jAnA-mAnA huA tathya hai ki jo vyakti mokSa kI ora jAte samaya mArga meM jo bhI vighna-bAdhAe~, saMkaTa Adi ko pAra kara cukA ho, bAdhaka tattvoM ko parAsta kara cukA ho aura usa mArga meM Age bar3hA huA anubhavI ho, vahI mokSa ke lie parama sahAyaka zuddhadharma kA upadeza jijJAsuoM yA mumukSuoM ko kara sakatA hai / jisane abhI mokSa kA rAstA hI nahIM dekhA, jo abhI saMsArasAgara meM hI gote khA rahA hai, jisane dharma kA ka, kha, ga bhI nahIM sIkhA, aura na saMsAra ke srotoM yA karmoM ke Agamana ke dvAroM ko banda kiyA hai, aura na hI dharma ke vipakSI adharma yA pApa se apanI AtmA ko bacAne kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko kevala pothiyoM ke sahAre zuddhadharma kaise batA sakatA hai| jisane andara gotA lagAyA nahIM, kevala jalAzaya ke kinAre khar3A-khar3A gAla bajA rahA hai ki nadI meM aise ka dA jAtA hai, aise tairA jAtA hai, kyA usa anubhavahIna vyakti kA tairane kA upadeza yathArtha ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / isI bAta ko lekara zAstrakAra zuddha dharmopadezaka kI yogyatA ke lie 4 bAteM batAte haiM--(1) jisakI AtmA mana-vacana-kAyA se pApoM se rakSita (gupta) hai, (2) jisane indriyoM aura mana para kAbU kara liyA hai, (3) jisane saMsAra ke srotarUpa mithyAtvAdi bandhanoM ko kATa diyA hai, (4) aura karmoM ke praveza dvAroM ko jisane banda kara diyA hai, vahI mahApuruSa aise anupama, sAMgopAMga evaM zuddha dharma kA pratipAdana kara sakatA hai, anubhavahIna evaM ayogya vyakti dharma aura mokSa ke nAma se sabjabAga dikhAkara yA UTapaTAMga bAteM karake duniyA ko adharma ke garta meM hI dhakelane kA prayAsa kregaa| mUla pATha tameva avijANaMtA abuddhA buddhamANiNo / buddhA motti ya mannatA, aMte ee samAhie // 25 // saMskRta chAyA tamevAvijAnAnA abuddhA buddhamAninaH / buddhAH smeti ca manyamAnAH ante ete samAdheH / / 25 / / Page #883 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (tameva avijANatA) usI paripUrNa (sAMgopAMga) dharma ko na jAnate hue, (abuddhA buddhamANiNo) ajJAnI hokara bhI apane Apako jJAnI mAnane vAle (buddhA motti ya mannaMtA) 'hama jJAnI hai,' yoM mAnate haiM, aise vyakti (ee samAhie aMte) isa samAdhirUpa dharma se kosoM dUra haiM / bhAvArtha pUrvokta zuddha, anupama aura sAMgopAMga dharma ke tattva ko na jAnate hue, ajJAnI hote hae bhI apane Apako jJAnI mAnane vAle anyatIthika puruSa hama jJAnI haiM,' aisA mAnate haiN| aise vyakti isa samAdhirUpa dharma se bahuta dUra haiN| vyAkhyA ve zuddhadharma ke tattvajJAna se kAphI dUra haiM isa gAthA meM una logoM ko Ar3e hAthoM liyA hai, jo paripUrNa zuddha dharma ko na jAnate hue bhI apane Apako bahuta bar3A jJAnI batAte haiM / vAstava meM parIkSA karake dekhA jAya to ve dharma aura mokSa ke vastutattva ke jJAna se kosoM dUra haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM "aMte ee samAhie' ye samAdhi se dUra haiN| samAdhi zabda yahA~ dharma ke artha meM prayukta huA hai, kyoMki dharma hI AtmA ko vAstavika sukha zAnti, saMtoSa, prasannatA prApta karA sakatA hai, vahI mokSa meM samyak prakAra se jIva ko le jAkara rakha sakatA hai| ve anyatIthika dharma ke tattvajJAna se kyoM dUra haiM ? isake samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra dvArA agalI chaha gAthAe~ prastuta kI jAtI haiM mUla pATha te a bIyodagaM ceva, tamuddissA ya jaM kaDaM / bhoccA jhANaM jhiyAyaMti, akheyannA asamAhiyA // 26 / / jahA DhaMkA ya kaMkA ya, kulalA maggukA sihI / macchesaNaM jhiyAyaMti, jhANaM te kalusAdharma // 27 // evaM tu samaNA ege, micchadiTThI aNAriyA / visaesaNaM jhiyAyaMti, kaMkA vA kalusAhamA // 28 // suddhaM maggaM virAhittA, ihamege u dummaI ummaggagatA dukkhaM, ghAyamesaMti taM tahA // 26 // Page #884 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 836 jahA AsAviNi nAvaM, jAiaMdho durUhiyA / icchaI pAramAgaMtu, aMtarA ya visIyai // 30 // evaM tu samaNA ege micchadiTThI aNAriyA / soyaM kasiNamAvannA AgaMtAro mahabbhayaM // 31 // saMskRta chAyA te ca bIjodakaM caiva, tamuddizya ca yatkRtam / bhaktvA dhyAnaM dhyAyanti, akhedajJA asamAhitAH / / 26 / / yathA DhaMkAzca, kaMkAzca, kUrarA madgukAH sidhaaH| matsyaiSaNaM dhyAyanti, dhyAnaM tat kaluSAdhamam / .27 / / evaM tu zramaNA eke, mithyAdRSTayo'nAryAH / viSayaiSaNaM dhyAyanti, kaMkA iva kaluSAdhamAH // 28 // zuddha mArga virAdhya, ihaike tu durmatayaH unmArgagatA: duHkhaM ghAtameSyanti tattathA // 26 // yathA''srAviNI nAvaM jAtyandho duruhya / icchati pAramAgantumantarA ca viSIdati // 30 // evaM tu zramaNA eke mithyAdRSTayo'nAryAH srotaH kRtsnamApannA AgantAro mahAbhayam // 31 // anvayArtha (te ya bIyodagaM ceva) ve (anyatIthika) sacitta bIja aura jala (kaccA) tathA (tamuddisA ya jaM kaDaM) unake lie jo AhAra banAyA gayA hai, (bhoccA) usakA upabhoga karate hue (jhANaM jhiyAyaMti) ArtadhyAna karate haiN| (akheyanA asamAhiyA) ve una prANiyoM ke kheda (pIr3A) se anabhijJa athavA dharmajJAna se rahita tathA samAdhi se hIna haiM // 26 // (jahA DhaMkA ya kaMkA ya kulalA maggukA sihI) jaise DhaMka, kaMka, kurara, jalamurge aura zikhI nAmaka jalacara pakSI (macchesaNaM jhiyAyaMti) machalI ko pakar3akara gaTakane ke bure vicAra (kudhyAna) meM rata rahate haiM, (jhANaM te kalusAdhamaM) unakA vaha dhyAna matsyavadharUpa sAvadhavyApAramaya hone se pAparUpa va adhama hotA hai| (evaM tu) isI taraha (micchaviTThI aNAriyA ege sapaNA) mithyAdRSTi, anArya kucha tathAkathita zramaNa (visaesaNaM jhiyAyaMti) viSayoM kI talAza (prApti) kA hI dhyAna karate haiM, (te kaMkA vA kalusAhamA) ve DhaMka, kaMka Adi pakSiyoM kI taraha pApI evaM adhama haiM // 27-28 // (iha) isa jagat meM (ege u dummaI) kaI durbuddhi puruSa (suddha maggaM) zuddha Page #885 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 840 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra dUSita karake (ummaggagatA ) unmArga meM pravRtta apane lie vaise duHkha aura ghAta ( nAza ) ko mArga kI (virAhitA) virAdhanA karake hote haiM / (dukkhaM ghAyaM taM tahA esaMti) ve nyautA dete hai- bulAte haiM ||26|| ( jahA ) jaise (jAiaMdho ) janmAndha puruSa (AsAviNi nAvaM durUhiyA ) cheda vAlI naukA para car3hakara ( pAramAgaMtu icchaI ) nadI ko pAra karanA cAhatA hai, (aMtarA ya visI) parantu vaha bIca meM hI DUba jAne se duHkha pAtA hai // 30 // ( evaM tu micchadiThI ege aNAriyA samaNA) isI taraha kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa (kasiNaM soyamAvannA) pUrNarUpa se Asrava kA sevana karate haiM / (mahanbhayaM AgaMtAro ) kintu unheM mahAn bhaya ( khatare ) kA sAmanA karanA par3egA ||31|| bhAvArtha sacitta bIja aura kaccA pAnI tathA unake lie banAye gae AhAra kA upabhoga karake ve anyatIrthika ArtadhyAna karate haiM / ataH ve prANiyoM ke duHkha (kheda) ke jJAna se rahita athavA dharmajJAna se rahita evaM bhAvasamAdhi se dUra haiM ||26|| jaise DhaMka, kaMka, kurara, jalamurge aura zikhI nAmaka pakSI jala meM rahakara sadA machaliyA~ pakar3ane aura gaTakane ke dhyAna meM rata rahate haiM, isI taraha kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa nAmadhArI sadA viSaya prApti kA dhyAna karate haiM, ve bhI DhaMka, kaMka Adi pakSiyoM kI taraha pApI aura adhama haiM / / 27-28 / / isa jagat meM kaI durbuddhi loga zuddhamArga se bhraSTa hokara unmArga meM pravRtta hote haiM, ve apane lie duHkha aura vinAza ko DhU~r3hate haiM || 2 || jaise janmAndhapuruSa chidrayukta naukA para car3hakara nadI ko pAra karanA cAhatA hai, parantu vaha majhadhAra meM hI DUbakara duHkha pAtA hai ||30|| isI prakAra kaI mithyAdRSTi anArya tathAkathita bhramaNa pUrNarUpa se Asrava kA sevana karate haiM, kintu unheM mahAbhaya ( khatare ) kA sAmanA karanA par3egA // 31 // vyAkhyA bhAvamArga se dUra : kyoM aura kaise ? ina gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne yuktisahita yaha batAyA hai ki pUrva gAthA meM batAe gae anyatIrthika loga, jo apane Apako zramaNa, jJAnI, prabuddha Adi mAnate haiM aura dharma aura mokSa kI bAteM baghArate haiM, bhAvamArga ( samyagdarzanAdirUpa dharma, yA mokSamArga yA samAdhi) se kyoM aura kitane dUra haiM ? zAstrakAra ne una para 5 AkSepa kiye haiM(1) ve jIvAjIva ke svarUpa se anabhijJa hone se sacitta aura auddozika AhAra kA Page #886 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 841 sevana karate haiM, (2) AtadhyAna karate haiM (3) viSayoM kI prApti kA adhama sapApa dhyAna karate haiM, (4) ve zuddhamArga ko chor3akara unmArga meM pravRtta hote haiM, (5) AsravoM kA bharapUra sevana karate haiN| pahalA AkSepa-ve cAvala, gehU~ Adi anAja bIjarUpa jo sacitta hotA hai, tathA aprAsuka (kaccA) pAnI kA sevana karate haiM, unheM dAna dene ke lie unake bhaktoM dvArA agnikAya Adi kA Arambha karake pakAe hue sarasa AhAra ko ve bhogate haiN| agara jIva aura ajIva kA antara samajhate to sajIva tathA jIvahiMsAjanita vastuoM kA upabhoga na krte| dUsarA AkSepa -- ve bauddhasaMgha ke lie AhAra banavAne tathA use prApta karane ke lie aharniza cintita rahate haiM, arthAt ArtadhyAna karate haiN| jo loga ihalaukika sukha kI kAmanA karate haiM, dAsa-dAsI, dhana-dhAnya Adi parigraha rakhate haiM, unheM dharmadhyAna honA sambhava nahIM hai / kahA bhI hai-- grAma-kSetragRhAdInAM gavAM preSyajanasya ca yasmin parigraho dRSTo, dhyAnaM tatra kutaH zubham / / arthAt---jo vyakti gA~va, kSetra, gRha Adi kA, gAyoM aura dAsajanoM kA parigraha rakhatA hai, use zubhadhyAna kaise hogA ? parigraha to vaise hI moha, mada, lobha, azAnti Adi duHkhoM kA ghara hai| dhairya zAnti, cittaikAgratA Adi kA vinAzaka hai| vaha zubhadhyAnapUrvaka kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| phira ve zAkya Adi pacana-pAcana Adi ArambhakriyA meM pravRtta rahate haiM, usI bAta kI cintA karate rahate haiM, unheM zubhadhyAna kahA~ se hogA ? tathA ve dharma evaM adharma ke viveka meM nipuNa nahIM haiM, kyoMki tyAga meM dharma na mAnakara, bhoga meM dharma mAnate haiN| manojJa AhAra, manojJa mRdula zayyA, manojJa Asana aura bar3hiyA sundara ghara Adi jo vastutaH rAga ke kAraNa haiM, unheM ve zubhadhyAna ke kAraNa mAnate haiN| bhalA rAgavarddhaka vastuoM ke sevana se tyAgavarddhaka zubhadhyAna kaise ho jAegA? tathA ve mAMsa kA 'kalkika' nAma rakhakara use khAne meM doSa nahIM mAnate aura na bauddhasaMgha ke lie kiye jAne vAle Arambha ko hI doSayukta mAnate haiN| isa prakAra manojJa aura uddiSTa AhAra Adi kA sevana karane aura parigraha rakhane se becAre zubhadhyAnavihIna zAkya Adi dharmamArga se yukta kaise raha sakate haiM ? tIsarA AkSepa-jaise DhaMka, kaMka, kurarI, jalamurgA Adi jala meM tairane vAle pakSI aharniza machaliyoM ko DhUMDhane aura unheM nigalane ke durdhyAna meM magna rahate haiM, vaise hI jo mithyAdRSTi Arambha-parigrahayukta hone ke kAraNa anArya, tathAkathita zramaNa aharniza viSayaprApti kA hI Arta-raudra dhyAna karate haiM, ve bhI DhaMka Adi pakSiyoM kI taraha kaluSita dhyAna se dUra nahIM haiM / Page #887 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra cauthA AkSepa samyagdarzanAdi dharmarUpa nirdoSa jo mokSamArga hai, use ThukarA kara zAkya Adi kumArga kI prarUpaNA karake virAdhanA karate haiN| saMsAra ke rAga ke kAraNa unakI buddhi kaluSita aura mahAmoha se dUSita ho jAne se ve acche mArga ko chor3akara svacchandAcArakalpita kumArga para calate haiM / isa kAraNa ve vAstavika mArga 842 bahuta dUra haiM / pA~cavA~ AkSepa jaise koI janmAndha vyakti chedavAlI naukA meM baiThakara nadI pAra karanA cAhatA hai, usake manasUbe adhUre hI raha jAte haiM, becArA adhabIca meM naukA DUbane ke sAtha jalasamAdhi le letA hai, duHkhI ho jAtA hai, vaise hI ve ( zAkya Adi ) jisa jIvanarUpI naukA para baiThe haiM, vaha AsravarUpI chidroM se yukta hai, kyoMki una mithyAdRSTi, anArya zramaNoM kA jIvana Asravasevana se paripUrNa hai / isa kAraNa usa sachidra naukA para savAra jAtyandha kI taraha ve bhI saMsArasAgara meM DUba jAte haiM / unakA dharma unheM tarA nahIM sakatA / uparyukta pA~coM hI AkSepa akATya haiM, yuktiyukta haiM / ataH zAkya Adi anyatIrthika bhAvamArga se kosoM dUra haiM, yaha siddha hai / mUla pATha ||32|| 1 ||33|| imaM ca dhammamAdAya, kAsaveNa paveiyaM tare soyaM mahAghoraM, attattAe parivvae virae gAmadhammehi je kei jagaI jagA tesi atta vamAyAe, thAmaM kuvvaM parivvae aimANaM ca mAyaM ca taM parinnAya paMDie / savvameyaM NirAkiccA, nivvANaM saMghae muNI // 34 // saMghae sAhudhammaM ca pAvadhammaM NirAkare uvahANavIrie bhikkhU, kohaM mANaM Na patthae / 35 / / saMskRta chAyA 1 1 1 1 imaJca dharmamAdAya, kAzyapena praveditam taret sroto mahAghoramAtmatrANAya parivrajet // 32 // virato grAmadharmebhyo, ye kecijjagati jagA: teSAmAtmAnamayA, sthAmaM kurvan parivrajet atimAnaJca mAyAM ca tatparijJAya paNDitaH sarvametannirAkRtya, nirvANaM sandhayenmuniH // 33 // 1 ||34|| Page #888 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana 843 sandhayet sAdhudharmaJca, pApadharma nirAkuryAt / upadhAnavIryo bhikSuH krodhaMmAnaJca varjayet // 35 / / anvayArtha (kAsaveNa paveiyaM) kAzyapagotrI bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA batAye hue (imaM ca dhamma AdAya) isa dharma ko prApta karake (mahAghoraM soyaM tare) sAdhu mahAghoratama saMsArasAgara ko pAra kare, tathA (attattAe parivvae) apanI AtmA kI rakSA ke lie saMyama meM pragati kare / / 32 // (gAmadhammehi virae) sAdhu indriyoM ke zabdAdi dharmoM-viSayoM se virata hokara (jagaI je keI jagA) jagat meM jo bhI prANI haiM, (tesi atta vanAe) unako apane samAna samajhatA huA (thAmaM kuvvaM parivvae) saMyama meM parAkrama karatA huA pragati kare // 33 // (paMDie muNI) vidvAn muni (aimANaM ca mAyaM ca taM parinnAya) atimAna aura mAyA (chalakapaTa) ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnakara (eyaM savvaM NirAkiccA) tathA ina sabako tyAga kara (NivvANaM saMdhae) nirvANa--mokSa kI khoja kare // 34 // (bhikkhU sAhudhamma saMdhae) sAdhu kSamA Adi dazavidha zramaNadharma ke sAtha apane mana-vacana-kAyA ko jor3e (pAvadhammaM girAkare) aura jo bhI pApayukta svabhAva hai, usakA tyAga kare, use khader3a de| (uvahANavIrie bhikkhU ) tapa meM apanI zakti lagAne vAlA sAdhu (kohaM mANaM Na patthae) apanI tapaHsAdhanA ke utkarSa ko lekara krodha abhimAna ko jarA bhI sArthaka na hone de // 35 // bhAvArtha __ kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI dvArA prakAzita isa dharma ko grahaNa (svIkAra) karake buddhimAn sAdhaka mahAghora saMsArasAgara ko pAra kare / vaha kevala AtmakalyANArtha hI saMyama meM pragati kare // 32 // sAdha indriyoM ke zabdAdi viSayoM se virata hokara saMsAra meM jo bhI prANI haiM, unheM Atmatulya samajhatA huA utsAhapUrvaka saMyama kA pAlana kare // 33 // hitAhita vivekI sAdhu atyanta mAna aura mAyA ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnakara una sabakA parityAga karake ekamAtra mokSa kI khoja meM lage / / 34 / / sAdhu kSamA Adi dasa prakAra ke zramaNadharmoM ke pAlana meM hI apane mana-vacana-kAyA ko jor3e aura jo bhI pApamaya svabhAva (Adata) hai, use khadeDa de| apanI tapaHsAdhanA meM zakti lagAne vAlA sAdhu tapa ke utkarSa ko lekara kisI para bhI kopa na kare aura na hI abhimAna pragaTa kare / / 35 / / Page #889 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80 vyAkhyA muni sAdhudharma se mokSa taka kI daur3a lagAe ina cAra gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne sAdhu ko zramaNadharma para calakara mokSa prApta karane ke kucha akasIra upAya batAe haiN| sAtha hI, sAdhu ko kina-kina bAtoM se bacakara calanA cAhie ? isakA bhI saMkSepa meM saMketa kiyA hai / battIsavIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne khAsa bAta kaha dI hai ki sAdhaka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita sAdhudharma ko svIkAra karake idhara-udhara saMsAra kI bhoga - vAsanAmaya galiyoM na jhA~ke / agara saMsAra kI ora jhA~kegA, yA saMsAra ke prapaMcoM meM ruci legA to pha~sa jAegA / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM -- 'tare soyaM mahAghoraM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki saMsAra mahAbhaya-dAyaka hai, dustara hai, isameM rahane vAle prANI eka janma se dUsare janma meM, eka garbha se dUsare garbha meM aura eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa meM, eka du:kha se dUsare du:kSa meM jAte hue arahaTayaMtra kI taraha anantakAla taka saMsAra meM bhaTakate rahate haiM / saMsArasAgara se apanI AtmA ko bacAne ke lie jIva ko bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA upadiSTa zuddhadharma (sAdhudharma ) ko svIkAra karake usI para sarapaTa calanA caahie| kahIM-kahIM uttarArdha kA pATha isa prakAra milatA hai - 'kujjA bhikkhU gilANassa agilAe samAhie' sAdhu rugNa sAdhu kI sevA (vaiyAvRtya) aglAna evaM prasannacitta hokara kare athavA sAdhu rogI sAdhu ko samAdhi evaM Arogya prApta karAne hetu usakI sevA kareM / 23vIM gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhudharma para dRr3ha rahane ke lie sAdhu ko indriyoM ke lubhAvane viSayoM se dUra rahanA cAhie / agara vaha indriyaviSayoM meM Asakta hone lagegA to vahIM pha~sa jAyagA, usakI saMyama - yAtrA Thappa ho jAegI, mokSa taka vaha pahu~ca nahIM sakegA / sAtha hI sAdhu ko mokSamArga para yAtrA karate samaya saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat mAnakara calanA cAhie, tabhI usakI yAtrA sukhada, sarala aura nirdvandva ho skegii| anyathA, vaha pada-pada para agara prANiyoM se ulajhatA rahegA, saMgharSa karatA rahegA yA dUsaroM kA utpIr3ana karatA huA calegA, to usakI zAnti, samAdhi saba havA ho jAyagI / isalie zAstrakAra spaSTa kahate haiM'thAmaM kuvvaM parivvae' arthAt sAdhu utsAhapUrvaka yA sAhasa ke sAtha mokSapatha para daur3a lagAe / Age kI 34vIM 35vIM gAthA meM spaSTa batAyA hai ki sAdhu krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha Adi samasta AtmavAhyabhAvoM - parabhAvoM ko dUra khader3a kara ekamAtra mokSa kI sAdhanA meM lage, apane andara rahe hue bure pApamaya svabhAva ko tilAMjali dekara sAdhudharma ke sAtha mana-vacana kAyA se apanA sambandha jor3e / tabhI vaha mokSa taka AsAnI se aura zIghratA se pahu~ca sakatA hai / tathA sAdhu mokSamArga para yAtrA karate samaya zarIra para mamatva na rakhakara adhikAMza zakti tapazcaryA meM sUtrakRtAga sUtra Page #890 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mArga : ekAdaza adhyayana lagAe, kintu tapasyA ke utkarSa ko pAkara vaha kisI para kopa na barasAe aura na hI abhimAna pragaTa kre| ye saba upAya sAdhudharma se mokSa taka daur3a lagAkara mokSa pAne ke haiN| mala pATha je ya buddhA atikkatA, je ya buddhA aNAgayA / saMti tesi paiTThANaM, bhUyANaM jagatI jahA // 36 // saMskRta chAyA ye ca buddhA atikrAntA, ye ca buddhA anAgatAH / zAntisteSAM pratiSThAnaM bhUtAnAM jagati tathA // 36 / / anvayArtha (je ya buddhA atiktA ) jo tIrthakara bhUtakAla meM ho cuke haiM, (je ya buddhA aNAgayA) aura jo tIrthaMkara bhaviSya meM hoMge (tesiM saMti paiTThANaM) unakI sAdhanA kA AdhAra zAnti hai, (jahA bhUyANaM jagatI) jaise prANiyoM kA AdhAra pRthvI hai| bhAvArtha jo tIrthaMkara atIta meM ho cuke haiM aura jo tIrthaMkara bhaviSya meM hoMge, una sabakA AdhAra zAnti hai, jaise samasta prANiyoM kA AdhAra pRthvI hai| vyAkhyA zAntirUpa bhAvamArga hI samasta tIrthaMkaroM kA AdhAra isa gAthA meM zAntirUpa bhAvamArga ko bhUta-bhaviSyakAlIna samasta tIrthaMkaroM kA AdhAra batAyA hai| prazna hotA hai ki isa prakAra ke zAntirUpa bhAvamArga kA upadeza kevala bhagavAn mahAvIra ne hI diyA hai yA anya tIrthaMkaroM ne bhI diyA thA yA deMge ? isake samAdhAnArtha zAstrakAra kahate haiM .. 'je ya buddhAsaMti tesiM paiTThANaM' Azaya yaha hai ki RSabhadeva Adi jitane bhI tIrthakara bhUtakAla ho cuke haiM, evaM padmanAbha Adi jo tIrthaMkara bhaviSyakAla meM hoMge; atIta aura anAgata kAla ke grahaNa se vartamAnakAla kA bhI grahaNa ho jAne se vartamAnakAla meM mahAvidehakSetra meM sImandharasvAmI Adi jo tIrthaMkara vidyamAna haiM, una sabakA AdhAra zAnti hai / arthAt unake upadezoM evaM sAdhanA kA sarvAdhAra zAnti rahI hai aura rhegii| zAnti kahate haiM--- kaSAyoM ke nAza ko| kapAyanAzarUpa zAnti kI sAdhanA yA, isake upadeza kA AdhAra liye binA mokSamArga para calane kI yAtrA Age cala nahIM sakatI, isalie traikAlika tIrthaMkaroM ke jIvana kA mUlAdhAra zAnti hI rahA hai, jo bhAvamArga hai / athavA SaTakAya ke jIvoM kI rakSArUpa ahiMsA kA nAma zAnti hai| isake binA buddhatva-jJAnIpana nahIM ho sktaa| Page #891 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 846 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra athavA mokSa ko hI zAnti kahate haiN| mokSa to samasta tIrthakaroM (vaikAlika) kA usI taraha AdhAra hai jisa taraha basa-sthAvara samasta jIvoM kA AdhAra pRthvI hai / mokSa kI prApti bhAvamArga ke binA sambhava nahIM hai, isalie sabhI tIrthakaroM ne zAntirUpa bhAvamArga kA hI kathana evaM AcaraNa kiyA hai| mUla pATha aha NaM vayamApanna phAsA uccAvayA phuse / Na tesu viNihaNNejjA, vAeNa va mahAgirI // 37 // saMskRta chAyA atha taM vratamApana sparzA uccAvacAH spRzeyuH / na teSu vinihanyAt, vAteneva mahAgiriH // 37 / / __ anvayArtha (ahaM) isake (bhAvamArga grahaNa karane ke) pazcAt (vayamApannaM Na) vrata grahaNa kiye hue usa sAdhu ko (uccAvayA phAsA phuse) nAnA prakAra ke sama-viSama parISaha aura upasarga sparza kareM, (tesu Na viNihANejjA) to sAdhu unase pratihata yA parAjita na ho, athavA Dige nahIM, (vAteneva mahAgirI) jaise vAyu ke jhoMke se mahAparvata nahIM DigatA hai| bhAvArtha bhAvamArga grahaNa karane ke bAda vratagrahaNa kiye hue usa sAdhu ko nA nA prakAra ke anukUla-pratikUla parISaha yA upasarga sparza kareM, taba sAdhu unheM dekhakara apane saMyama se usI prakAra vicalita na ho jaise havA se bar3A pahAr3a nahIM ddigtaa| vyAkhyA bhAvamArga se vicalita na ho isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra sAdhu ko apane kartavya ke viSaya meM sAvadhAna karate haiM ki sAdhu eka bAra bhAvamArga ko grahaNa karane ke pazcAt cAhe kitane hI anukalapratikUla yA sama-viSama parISaha yA upasarga kyoM na Ae~, usa mArga se jarA bhI vicalita na ho, vaha apane paira usa bhAvamArga (saMyama) para majabUtI se jamAe rakhe / jisa prakAra A~dhI yA jhaMjhAvAta ke kitane hI jhauMke Ane para mahAparvata bilakula aDiga evaM aDola rahatA hai, vaise hI sAdhu parISahoM yA upasargoM ke jhoMke Ane para apane bhAvamArga se jarA bhI Dige nahIM, acala-aTala rhe| koI kaha sakatA hai ki vartamAnakAla ke alpasattva sAdhaka itane kaThora parIpahoM evaM ghora upasargoM ke samaya bilakula aDola yA aTala-acala kaise raha sakate haiM ? isake samAdhAna ke lie vRttikAra Page #892 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 847 mArga : ekAdaza adhyayanaM eka udAharaNa prastuta karate haiM-jaise gvAlA tAje janme hue gAya ke bacce ko hAthoM se uThAkara gAya ke pAsa le jAtA hai aura phira le AtA hai / isI taraha yadi vaha pratidina usa bachar3e ko apane hAthoM se uThAkara gAya ke pAsa le jAne aura vApasa lAne kA abhyAsa jArI rakheM to bachar3A do-tIna varSa kA ho jAya to bhI vaha usa bachar3e ko usI taraha hAthoM se uThA sakatA hai aura vApasa lA sakatA hai / isI prakAra sAdhu bhI kramazaH parISahoM aura upasargoM ko jItane kA abhyAsa karatA rahe to unheM jItane yA sahane kA duSkara kArya bhI AsAnI se sukara ho sakatA hai / mUla pATha saMDe se mahApanne, dhIre datta saNaM care nivvuDe kAlamAkaMkhI, eyaM kevaliNo mayaM // 28 // tti bemi // saMskRta chAyA saMvRtaH sa mahAprAjJaH, dhIro datta SaNAM caret / nirvRtaH kAlamAkAMkSedevaM kevalino matam anvayArtha (saMbuDe mahApanne dhIre se ) AsravadvAroM kA nirodha kiyA huA, mahAbuddhizAlI dhIra vaha sAdhu (datta saNaM care) dUsare (gRhastha ) ke dvArA diyA huA eSaNIya AhAra hI grahaNa evaM sevana kare / ( nivvuDe kAlamAkaMkhI) tathA zAnta ( upazAntakaSAya ) rahakara apane paNDitamaraNa yA samAdhimaraNa (kAla) kI ( agara kAla kA avasara Ae to) AkAMkSA kare / (eyaM kevaliNo mayaM ) yahI kevalI bhagavAn kA mata hai / bhAvArtha ||38|| iti bravImi / / AsravadvAroM kA jisane nirodha kara diyA hai, aisA mahAbuddhimAna dhIra sAdhaka gRhastha Adi dUsare ke dvArA diyA huA eSaNIya AhArAdi ho grahaNa kare evaM zAnta rahakara samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu kI ( agara mRtyu kA avasara Ae to ) AkAMkSA kare, yahI kevalI bhagavAna kA mata hai / vyAkhyA saMvRta aura zAnta sAdhaka kI antima samaya kI sAdhanA isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne sAdhu ke antima samaya kI sAdhanA ke bAre meM sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA mata diyA hai| isI gAthA ke dvArA isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra bhI kiyA haiM / sacamuca kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki jIvana bhara sAdhaka jisa mArga para calA hai, jo sAdhanA kI hai, antima samaya meM vaha usameM phela ho jAtA hai / Page #893 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 840 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra usa samaya use zarIra, ziSya-ziSyA, bhakta-bhaktA, saMgha-makAna Adi kI mohamAyA ghera letI hai aura vaha cir3acir3A va dehAsakta hokara bImArI, azakti yA vRddhatA ke bahAne se aneSaNIya, akalpanIya yA doSayukta AhAra lene lagatA hai, kaSAya bhI bhar3aka uThatI haiM, ata: samAdhipUrvaka maraNa yA saMlekhanA-saMthArApUrvaka mRtyu ko ha~sate-ha~sate cAhane yA svIkArane ke badale vaha ArtadhyAna yA cintAAdirUpa durdhyAna karate hue mRtyu ko svIkAra karatA hai / svIkAra kyA karatA hai, mRtyu usa sAdhaka ko na cAhate hue bhI jabarana uThA le jAtI hai, vaha apanI jiMdagI bhara kI sAdhanA kI kamAI ko caupaTa kara detA hai / isalie zAstrakAra kA kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba antima samaya Ae usase pahale hI samyagdarzana evaM jJAna se suzobhita mahAprAjJa, dhIra evaM zAnta sAdhu AsravadvAroM ko banda kara de, tathA eSaNIya, kalpanIya evaM nirdoSa AhAra hI le, aura jaba mRtyu kA avasara Ae to zanti evaM samAdhipUrvaka ha~sateha~sate mRtyu kA AliMgana kare, samAdhimaraNa yA paNDitamaraNa kI AkAMkSA kare yahI kevalajJAnI prabhu kA mata hai / isa mata (mArga) para calakara tInoM kAla meM sAdhu niHsaMdeha mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai / 'tti' zabda samAptisUcaka hai, 'bemi' kA artha pUrvavat hai / ___ isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA ekAdaza mArga nAmaka adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa huaa| ekAdaza adhyayana smaapt| Page #894 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana samavasaraNa adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya gyArahaveM mArga nAmaka adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai / aba bArahaveM adhyayana meM praveza ho rahA hai / gyArahaveM adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki kumArga chor3ane se samyakamArga prApta hotA hai, ataH kumArga chor3ane vAle ko pahale usake svarUpa kA parijJAna honA cAhie, isa dRSTi se kumArga kA svarUpa batAne hetu isa adhyayana kA prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai / isa adhyayana kA nAma hai - samavasaraNa adhyayana | isameM kumArga kI prarUpaNA karane vAle kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdI ina cAroM ke samavasaraNoM kA nirUpaNa hai / yahA~ devAdikRta samavasaraNa athavA samosaraNa (tIrthaMkaroM kI dharmasabhA ) vivakSita nahIM hai / niyuktikAra ne samavasaraNa kA artha kiyA hai - samyak - ekIbhAva se eka jagaha ekatra honA, sammelana yA milana athavA saMgama honA samavasaraNa hai / arthAt prastuta adhyayana meM vividha prakAra ke mata (vAda) pravartakoM yA matoM kA saMgama yA sammelana hai / nikSepa kI dRSTi se samavasaraNa ke artha nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva yoM samavasaraNa ke 6 nikSepa hote haiM / nAma aura sthApanA samavasaraNa kA artha to sugama hai / dravyasamavasaraNa jJazarIra, aura bhavyazarIra se vyatirikta sacitta, acitta aura mizra ke bheda se tIna prakAra kA hai| sacitta jIvoM meM dvipada (manuSya), catuSpada ( gau Adi) aura apada (vRkSa Adi) kA ikaTThA honA sacitta - samavasaraNa hai / loha, sUkhI lakar3I Adi acitta vastuoM kA ekatra honA yA dvayaNukoM kA sammilana acitta- samavasaraNa hai / mizra vastuoM meM senA Adi kA samavasaraNa samajhanA cAhie / vivakSAvaza jisa sthAna meM pazuoM kA melA yA manuSyoM kA melA hotA hai, yA jahA~ samavasaraNa kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai, use kSetra kI pradhAnatA ke kAraNa kSetra samavasaraNa kahate haiM / isI prakAra kAla - samavasaraNa samajha lenA cAhie | audayika, aupazamika kSAyika, kSAyopazamika, pAriNAmika aura sAnnipAtika ina 6 prakAra ke bhAvoM kA saMyoga honA bhAva samavasaraNa kahA gayA hai / niyuktikAra ne dUsarI taraha se bhI bhAvasamavasaraNa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai'jIvAdi padArtha haiM, yaha jo kahate haiM, ve kriyAvAdI haiM, isake viparIta jo yaha kahate haiM'jIvAdi padArtha nahIM haiM,' ve akriyAvAdI haiM, 'jo jJAna ko nahIM mAnate haiM, ' ve ajJAna 846 Page #895 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vakRtAMga sUtra vAdI haiM, tathA jo vinaya se mokSa mAnate haiM, ve vinayavAdI haiN| bhedasahita ina cAroM matoM kI bhUla batAkara jisa sumArga meM inheM sthApana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhAvasamavasaraNa hai| prastuta adhyayana meM kevala ina cAra matoM arthAt vAdoM kA hI ullekha hai| ekAntarUpa se apane mata kA Agraha hone ke kAraNa ina matavAdiyoM ko mithyASTi aura inake mata ko mithyAdarzana kahA gayA hai| udAharaNArtha-- kriyAvAdI ekAntarUpa se jIvAdi padArthoM kA astitva svIkAra karate haiM ki jIvAdi padArtha haiM hii| jaba jIva ko ekAntarUpa se svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai to yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha saba prakAra hai kintu kisI prakAra se vaha nahIM bhI hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| aisI sthiti meM jIva jaise apane svarUpa se sat hai, usI taraha dUsare (ghaTapaTAdi) rUpa se bhI sata hone lgegaa| aisA hone se jagat ke samasta padArtha eka ho jaaeNge| unameM koI bheda na hone se anekarUpa jagat nahIM ho sakatA / parantu yaha pratyakSaviruddha hai, iSTa bhI nahIM hai| isalie yaha mata ThIka nahIM hai, mithyAdarzana hai| isI prakAra jo ekAnta rUpa se kahate haiM ki jIvAdi padArtha sarvathA nahIM haiM, ve atriyAvAdI haiN| ye bhI ekAnta evaM asatya prarUpaNA karane ke kAraNa mithyAdRSTi haiN| yadi ekAntarUpa se jIva kA niSedha kiyA jAya to koI niSedha kartA na hone se jIva nahIM hai' aisA niSedha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura 'jIva nahIM hai' isa niSadha ke siddha na hone se jIvAdi sabhI padArthoM kA astitva siddha ho jAtA hai| kriyAvAdI AtmA, karmaphala Adi ko mAnate haiM, jabaki akriyAvAdI AtmA, karmaphala Adi ko nahIM mAnate / jJAna ko na mAnane vAle ajJAnavAdI haiN| inakA mata hai ki 'ajJAna hI kalyANa kA mArga hai|' ye bhI mithyAdRSTi haiM, kyoMki jJAna ke binA 'ajJAna hI zreSTha hai' yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| parantu ajJAnavAdI aisA hI kahate haiM, isalie ajJAnavAdiyoM ne bhI jJAna ko svIkAra kara liyaa| jo kevala vinaya ko hI mAnate haiM, ve vinayavAdI haiN| ve kevala vinaya se hI svarga aura mokSa kI prApti mAnate haiN| ye kisI mata kI nindA nahIM karate / apitu samasta prANiyoM kA vinayapUrvaka Adara karate haiN| vinayavAdI loga gadhe se lekara gAya taka, cANDAla se lekara brAhmaNa taka evaM sabhI sthalacara, jalacara evaM khecara prANiyoM ko namaskAra karate rahate haiM yahI unakA vinayavAda hai| parantu jJAna aura kriyA ke binA mokSa nahIM hotA, isalie kevala vinaya se mokSa kA siddhAnta mithyA hai|| kriyAvAdI ke 180, akriyAvAdI ke 84, ajJAnavAdI ke 67 aura vinayavAdI ke 32, isa prakAra kula milAkara ina cAroM kI saMkhyA 363 hotI hai--- yaha niyuktikAra ne batAyA hai / vRttikAra ne ina bhedoM kI nAmapUrvaka gaNanA kI hai| kriyAvAdiyoM ke 180 bheda hote haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM- jIva, ajIva, puNya, Page #896 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana 851 pApa, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha aura mokSa, ina nau padArthoM ko kramazaH sthApana karake unake nIce svataH aura parataH, ye do bheda rakhane caahie| unake nIce bhI nitya aura anitya do bhedoM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| isake nIce bhI kramazaH kAla, svabhAva, niyati, Izvara, aura AtmA ina pA~ca padoM kI sthApanA karanI caahie| unakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai-- (1) jIva apane Apa vidyamAna hai, (2, jIva dUsare se utpanna hotA hai, (3) jIva nitya hai, (4) jIva anitya hai| ina cAroM bhedoM ko kAla Adi 5 ke sAtha lene se 20 bheda hote haiN| jaise ki (1) jIva kAla se hai (kAla pAkara hotA hai), (2) jIva kAla pAkara apane se yA dUsare se hotA hai, (3) jIva cetana guNa se sadA nitya hai, (4) jIva kI buddhi kAla pAkara ghaTatI-bar3hatI rahatI hai, isalie anitya hai, (5) jIva svabhAva se hai, (6) jIva svabhAva se rahatA huA svataH yA parataH prakaTa hotA hai, (7) jIva svabhAva se svayaM kAyama rahane ke kAraNa nitya hai, (8) jIva svabhAva se mRtyu pAtA hai, isalie anitya hai, (3) jIva hone vAlA hotA hai (niyati se) to hajAroM utpanna hokara svayaM hotA hai, (10) jIva hone vAlA hotA hai to dUsare kAraNoM ke milane se utpanna hotA hai, (11) jIva hone vAlA hotA hai to utpanna hokara sadaiva (nitya) rahatA hai, (12) jIva honahAra hotA hai to utpanna hokara maratA (anitya) hai, (13) jIva Izvara se utpanna hotA hai, (14) jIva Izvara dvArA racita huA apane nimittoM se utpanna hotA hai, (15) jIva Izvara dvArA racita nitya hai, (16) jIva Izvara dvArA racita anitya hai, (17) jIva apane rUpa meM svayaM (AtmA se) utpanna hotA hai, (18) jIva apane rUpa meM dUsare se utpanna hotA hai, (16) jIva apane rUpa se nitya hai, (20) jIva apane rUpa se anitya hai| isa prakAra jIva ke viSaya meM 2.. bhaMga hote haiN| isI taraha ajIva Adi 8 tattvoM meM bhI pratyeka ke bIsa-bIsa bhaMga hote haiN| isa prakAra 204-180 bheda kriyAvAdiyoM ke hote haiN| ____ akriyAvAdiyoM ke 84 bheda isa prakAra haiM-- jIva Adi 7 padArthoM ko likhakara usake nIce svataH aura parataH ye do bheda sthApita karanA caahie| usake nIce kAla, yadRcchA, niyati, svabhAva, Izvara aura AtmA ye 6 pada rakhane cAhie / jaise-- (1) jIva svataH kAla se nahIM hai, (2) jIva parataH kAla se nahIM hai, (3) jIva yadRcchA se svayaM nahIM hai, (4) jIva yadRcchA se parataH nahIM hai| isI taraha niyati, svabhAva, Izvara aura AtmA ke sAtha bhI pratyeka ke do-do bheda hone se kula 12 bheda hote haiN| jIva Adi sAtoM padArthoM ke pratyeka ke 12 bheda hone ne 1247 -- 84 bheda hote haiN| ajJAnavAdiyoM ke 67 bheda isa prakAra haiM- jIvAdi ha tattvoM ko kramazaH likha Page #897 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 852 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kara unake nIce ye sAta bhaMga rakhane cAhie-(1) sat (2) asat (3) sadasat (4) avaktavya, (5) sadavaktavya, (6) asadavaktavya (7) aura sadasad-avaktavya / jaise----(1) jIva sat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? (2) jIva asat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai, aura jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? (3) jIva sadasat hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? (4) jIva avaktavya hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai, aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? (5) jIva sad-avaktavya hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai, aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? (6) jIva asad-avaktavya hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? (7) jIva sadasad-avaktavya hai, yaha kauna jAnatA hai aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA prayojana hai ? isI taraha zeSa ajIva Adi meM bhI pratyeka meM 7-7 bhaMga hote haiM / yo kula milAkara EX 7 = 63 bheda hue| anya 4 bhaMga isa prakAra haiM - (1) satI (vidyamAna) padArtha kI utpatti kauna jAnatA hai aura jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? (2) asatI (avidyamAna) padArtha kI utpatti kauna jAnatA hai aura yaha jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? (3) sadasatI (kucha vidyamAna aura kucha avidyamAna) padArtha kI utpatti kauna jAnatA hai aura jAnane se bhI kyA lAbha hai ? (4) avaktavyabhAva kI utpatti kauna jAnatA hai aura ise jAnane se lAbha bhI kyA hai ? ina cAra bhedoM ko pahale ke 63 meM milAne se 67 bheda ajJAnavAdiyoM ke hue| vinayavAdiyoM ke 32 bheda isa prakAra haiM--(1) devatA, (2) rAjA, (3) yati (4) jJAti, (5) vRddha, (6) adhama, (7) mAtA aura (8) pitA-ina AThoM kA, pratyeka kA mana, vacana, kAyA aura dAna yoM 4 prakAra se vinaya karanA caahie| isa prakAra 8 4.4 =32 bheda vinayavAdiyoM ke hue| ina matoM kA adhyayana karane se kyA lAbha hotA hai ? isa sambandha meM niyuktikAra kA mata yaha hai ki pUrvokta matavAdiyoM ne svecchAnusAra jo siddhAnta mAnA hai, isa adhyayana meM gaNadharoM ne unakA nirUpaNa isalie kiyA hai, ki unake mata meM jo paramArtha hai, usakA nirNaya kiyA jAya / isIlie gaNadharoM ne isa adhyayana kA nAma samavasaraNa rakhA hai| unakA samanvayapUrvaka sammelana karanA hI isa adhyayana kA uddezya hai| inameM se kriyAvAdI, jIva Adi ko ekAntarUpa se sat mAnatA hai, tathA kAla, svabhAva, niyati, prArabdha aura puruSArtha ye pA~coM vAdI bhI ekamAtra apane-apane kAla Adi vAda ko yathArtha mAnate haiM / isalie ye mithyAhRSTi haiM / agara kriyAvAdI jIvAdi ko kathaMcit sat kaheM aura kAla, svabhAva Adi ko mAnane vAle bhI sirpha eka ko na mAnakara pA~coM kAraNoM ko samavAya rUpa se mAne to ye samyagdRSTi mAne jA Page #898 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : vArahavA~ adhyayana 853 sakate haiM / arthAt kAla, svabhAva, niyati, prArabdha (karma) aura puruSArtha inako pRthakpRthak kAraNa mAnanA mithyAtva hai, parantu inake samUha ko kAraNa mAnanA samyaktva hai / zeSa tInoM ekAntavAdI hone se mithyA haiM, parantu inhIM tInoM ko sApekSika mAnane se (amuka apekSA se) kathaMcit ajJAna, akriyA aura vinaya kA astitva mAnanA samyak hai, parantu anya apekSA se unakA nAstitva mAnanA ucita hai / yoM sApekSika ( anekAnta ) dRSTi se mAnane para zeSa tInoM bAda bhI samyak ho sakate haiM / isakI kramaprApta prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mUla pATha cattAri samosaraNANimANi, pAvAyA jAI puDho vayaMti 1 kiriyaM akiriyaM viNiyaMti taiyaM, annANamAhaMsu cautthameva // 2 // saMskRta chAyA catvAri samavasaraNAnImAni, prAvAdukAH yAni pRthagvadanti / kriyAmakriyAM vinayamiti tRtIyamajJAnamAhuzcaturthameva 11211 anvayArtha (pAvAduyA) paratIrthika matavAdI jAI) jinheM ( puDho vayaMti) pRthak-pRthak batalAte haiM, ( cattAri imAI samosaraNAI) ve cAra samavasaraNa - cAra vAda yA siddhAMta ye haiM - ( kiriyaM akiriyaM viNiyaMti taiyaM, annANaM cautthameva AhaMsu ) kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda aura tIsarA vinayavAda tathA cauthA ajJAnavAda, ye hI cAra vAda haiM / bhAvArtha anya dArzanikoM ne jina-jina vAdoM (siddhAntoM yA samavasaraNoM) ko ekAntarUpa se mAna rakhA hai, ve siddhAnta ye haiM- kriyAvAda, akriyAvAda, vinayavAda aura cauthA ajJAnavAda / vyAkhyA cAra vAda ke rUpa meM cAra samavasaraNa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne adhyayana ke prArambha meM pratipAdya viSaya kA nAmollekha kara diyA hai | cAra prakAra ke siddhAnta mukhyarUpa se vizva meM pracalita haiM, una cAroM meM saMsArabhara ke mata A jAte haiM / isIlie ina paratIrthikamAnya cAra vAdoM kI saMkhyA cAra hI hai, ise nizcayarUpa se batAte haiM - ' annANamAhaMsu cautthameva / ' arthAt ve siddhAnta 4 hI haiM - kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, vinayavAdI aura ajJAnavAdI / ' kriyA arthAt 'padArtha haiM, aisA kahane vAle kriyAvAdI haiM, tathA 'padArtha nahIM haiM,' 1 inake sambandha meM vistRta vivecana bhUmikA meM kara diyA gayA hai tathA prathama adhyayana meM inakA svarUpa bhalI-bhA~ti batAyA gayA hai / sampAdaka Page #899 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 854 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aisA kahane vAle akriyAvAdI haiM / tIsare vinayavAdI haiM, jo vinaya se hI mokSa mAnate haiM, aura cauthe haiM ajJAnavAdI, jo ajJAna ko hI kalyANakara mAnate haiN| ina sabake bhedoM kI saMkhyA kA varNana pahale ke pRSThoM meM kiyA jA cukA hai| aba zAstrakAra sarvaprathama ajJAnavAda kA nirUpaNa karate haiM mUla pATha aNNANiyA tA kusalA vi saMtA, asaMthuA No vitigicchatiNNA / akoviyA Ahu akoviehi, aNANuvIitta musaM vayaMti // 2 // saMskRta chAyA ajJAnikArate kuzalA api santo'saMstutA: no vicikitsAtIrNAH / akovidA Ahurakovidebhyo'nanuvicintyatu mRSA vadanti // 2 // anvayArtha (tA aNNANiyA) ve ajJAnavAdI (kusalA vi saMtA) apane Apako kuzala mAnate hae bhI (go vitigicchatiNNA) saMzaya se rahita nahIM haiN| (asaMthuA) ataH ve mithyAvAdI hone se logoM meM prazaMsApAtra nahIM haiN| (akoviyA akoviehiM) ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM aura ajJAnI ziSyoM ko upadeza dete haiN| (aNANuvIitta musaM vayaMti) ve vastutattva kA vizeSa cintana na karake mithyA bhASaNa karate haiN| bhAvArtha ve ajJAnavAdI apane Apako nipuNa mAnate haiM, phira bhI ve saMdeharahita nahIM haiM, apitu de zaMkAgrasta haiN| ve svayaM ajJAnI haiM aura apane ajJAnI ziSyoM ko upadeza dete haiN| ve vastutattva kA vicAra na karake mithyA bhASaNa karate haiN| vyAkhyA ajJAnavAdiyoM kA svarUpa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ina cAra siddhAntoM meM se sarvaprathama ajJAnavAdiyoM kA svarUpa batAte haiM / ina cAroM meM ajJAnavAdI sabase anta meM hai, uge hI sabase pahale batAne kA kAraNa yaha hai ki ina cAroM meM se ajJAnavAdI hI atyanta viparItabhASI haiM, kyoMki ve samasta padArthoM kA apalApa jJAna kA astitva se inkAra karake karate haiN| ajJAnavAdI use kahate haiM, jo ajJAna ko hI kalyANakArI mAnakara apane Apako santuSTa mAnate haiM, yA jo svayaM ajJAnI haiM / ajJAnavAdI apane Apako kuzala batAte haiM ki hama bar3e catura haiM / dUsare jitane bhI jJAnavAna kahalAte haiM, ve apane-apane jJAna ke ahaMkAra meM DUbe haiM aura paraspara lar3ate haiM, eka-dUsare para AkSepa karate haiM / national Page #900 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana isalie ve becAre vAkkalaha karake asantuSTa rahate haiM, unake jIvana meM kSemakuzala nahIM haiM, hama saba taraha se kuzalamaMgala haiM, kyoMki hama phAlatU kisI se na bolate haiM, na jJAna baghArate haiM, cupacApa apane Apa meM masta rahate haiN| vAstava meM una tathAkathita jJAnavAdiyoM ke pAsa kyA hai, eka siradarda hai| ___zAstrakAra ina ajJAnavAdiyoM kI nabja ko pahacAnakara kahate haiM, ki ajJAnavAdI apane ko kuzala batAte haiM, lekina ajJAna ke kAraNa kisa jIva ko kuzalatA milatI hai ? ajJAna ke kAraNa hI to jIva nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM se pIr3ita haiM, ajJAna ke kAraNa hI bure karma karake prANI durgati aura nIca yoni meM jAtA hai| naraka meM kauna-se jJAnI haiM ? ajJAnI hI to haiM / phira ve paraspara lar3ate-bhir3ate kyoM haiM ? kyoM ve itanA duHkha pAte haiM ? kyoM ve kuzala-kSema meM nahIM haiM ? aura tiryaJcayoni ke jIvoM ko dekhie / ve bhI to ajJAnI haiM, phira bhI kitane parAdhIna haiM, kitane bhUkhapyAsa, sardI-garmI ke bhayaMkara duHkha unheM uThAne par3ate haiM / paratantratA kA duHkha kitanA bhayaMkara hai / ajJAna meM DUbe haiM, tabhI to ve koI bhI pragati sAmAjika, dhArmika yA AdhyAtmika kSetra meM nahIM kara sakate / isalie ajJAnI apane Apako kuzala-kSema meM mAneM, parantu unake jIvana meM koI kuzalatA nahIM AtI, pazu se bhI gayA-bItA, pichar3A huA jIvana hai unakA / isalie ajJAna hI kalyANakara hai, aisA kahakara ve asambaddha bhASaNa karate haiM, kyoMki apane siddhAnta kA pratipAdana jJAna se karate haiM, magara jJAna ko kosate haiN| isIlie to ve mahAbhrAnti ke zikAra haiN| ajJAna kisa bAta kA zreyaskara hai ? yaha jarA sApekSa dRSTi se vicAraNIya hai / vaira-virodha, ahaMkAra, krodha, mAyA, moha Adi pichale vikAroM ko na jAnanA aura smaraNa na karanA hI zreyaskara hai| kintu jIvAdi padArthoM kA jJAna na karanA to kadApi the yaskara nahIM ho sakatA / bhrAnti ke itane zikAra hote hue bhI ajJAnavAdI kahate haiM ki jitane bhI jJAnavAdI haiM, ve sabhI eka-dUsare se viruddha padArtha kA svarUpa batAte haiN| isalie ve yathArthavAdI nahIM hai / jaise AtmA ko hI le liijie| koI to AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAnatA hai, koI asarvavyApI, koI a~gUThe ke parva ke samAna mAnatA hai to koI hRdayasthita mAnatA hai aura koI lalATasthita / koI AtmA ko nitya aura amUrta kahatA hai, isake viparIta koI use anitya aura mUrta batAtA hai / ataH ina jJAnavAdiyoM ko mAmalA kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA / sabhI paraspara eka-dUsare se viruddha haiM, ekamata nahIM haiM / kisakI bAta pramANabhUta evaM yathArtha mAnI jAe, kisakI nahIM ? jagata meM koI atizaya jJAnI bhI nahIM hai ki jisakA vacana pramANa mAnA jaae| agara koI atizaya jJAnI ho bhI to alpajJa puruSa use jAna nahIM sktaa| asarvajJa sarvajJa ko jAnegA hI kaise ? sarvajJa vidyamAna ho to bhI jise sarvajJa ke samAna utkRSTa jJAna nahIM hai, vaha sarvajJa ko kaise pahacAna sakegA? athavA yoM kaheM ki jo sarvajJa nahIM hai, vaha sarvajJa Page #901 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 856 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ko jAnane kA upAya bhI nahIM jAna sktaa| kyoMki sarvajJa ko jAnane kA upAya jAnane para hI sarvajJa ko jAna sakatA hai. aura svayaM sarvajJa bane binA sarvajJa ko jAnane kA upAya nahIM jAna sakatA hai| isa prakAra sarvajJajJAna aura sarvajJopAyajJAna meM anyonyAzraya doSa hone se sarvajJa ko jAnanA duSkara hai| ataH hama to kahate haiM ki sarvajJa koI hai hI nahIM / sarvajJa ke abhAva meM, jo sarvajJa nahIM hai, use vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA jJAna na hone se tathA jJAnavAdiyoM ke dvArA padArthoM kA paraspara viruddha svarUpa svIkAra kiye jAne se, tathA jyoM-jyoM adhika jJAna hotA hai, tyoM-tyoM bhUla karane para adhika aparAdha samajhe jAne se ajJAna hI kalyANa kA sAdhana hai| ve kahate haiM ki ajJAnatAvaza koI kisI ke sira para lAta mAra de to itanA bar3A doSa nahIM mAnA jAtA, kyoMki usakA bhAva zuddha hai| isa prakAra kA paraspara viruddha kathana karane vAle ajJAnavAdI mithyAdRSTi haiM, ve samyak jJAna se rahita haiM / ve bhrama meM par3e hue haiM / unakA yaha AkSepa kisI mAne meM sahI hai ki paraspara viruddha artha batAne ke kAraNa jJAnavAdI sacce nahIM hai, kyoMki paraspara viruddha artha batAne vAle loga asarvajJa ke AgamoM ko mAnate haiN| isIlie ve paraspara viruddha artha batAte haiN| parantu isase samasta siddhAntoM para bAdhA nahIM AtI, kyoMki sarvajJapraNIta Agama ko mAnane vAle vAdiyoM ke vacanoM meM paraspara virodha kahIM nahIM AtA / kyoMki isake binA sarvajJatA hotI hI nhiiN| ataH jJAna para AyA huA paradA sampUrNatayA dUra ho jAne se tathA rAga, dveSa, moha Adi jo asatyabhASaNa ke kAraNa haiM unakA sarvathA abhAva hone se sarvajJa ke vacana satya haiM / unheM ayathArtha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sarvajJapraNIta Agama ko mAnane vAle paraspara viruddha bAta nahIM kahate haiN| sarvajJasiddhi ke kAraNa ajJAnavAda kA khaNDana sarvajJa ho bhI to alpajJa jIva ke dvArA vaha jAnA nahIM jA sakatA', ajJAnavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana bhI yuktiviruddha hai| yadyapi sarAga vItarAga kI-sI ceSTA karate dekhe jAte haiM aura vItarAga sarAga kI-sI pravRtti karate najara Ate haiM, isalie dUsare kI manovRtti alpajJa dvArA jAnI nahIM jA sakatI, isa taraha pratyakSa se sarvajJa kI upalabdhi na hone para bhI sarvajJa ke astitva se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; kyoMki sambhava aura anumAna pramANa se sarvajJa kI siddhi hotI hai| jaise-vyAkaraNa Adi zAstroM ke adhyayana se saMskArita buddhi kA atizaya jJeya sajIva padArthoM meM dekhA jAtA hai, arthAt ajJAnI kI apekSA vyAkaraNazAstrI yA suzikSita manuSya adhika jAnatA-samajhatA hai, isI taraha dhyAna, samAdhi, jJAna, sAdhanA Adi ke viziSTa abhyAsa karane se uttarottara jJAnavRddhi hone se koI samasta vastuoM ko jAnane vAlA sarvajJa bhI ho sakatA hai / vaha sarvajJa nahIM ho sakatA, aisA koI sarvajJatA kA bAdhaka Page #902 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 857 samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana pramANa bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki koI alpajJa puruSa pratyakSapramANa se sarvajJa kA abhAva siddha nahIM kara sakatA / alpajJa kA jJAna alpa hone se vaha sarvajJa ke jJAna aura jJeya ke vijJAna se rahita hai / yadi usakA jJAna sarvajJa ke jJAna aura jJeya ko bhI jAnatA hai to vaha svayaM sarvajJa huA, phira sarvajJa kA abhAva kahA~ rahA ? anumAnapramANa se bhI sarvajJAbhAva siddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki sarvajJa ke abhAva ke sAtha avyabhicArI koI hetu nahIM hai / upamAnapramANa se bhI sarvajJAbhAva siddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki sarvajJAbhAva ke sAtha kisI kA sAdRzya nahIM hai / arthApattipramANa se bhI sarvajJAbhAva siddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki arthApattipramANa kI pratyakSAdipUrvaka hI pravRtti hotI hai / aura pratyakSAdi pramANoM se sarvajJa ke abhAva kI siddhi na hone se arthApattipramANa bhI sarvajJAbhAva siddha nahIM kara sakatA / AgamapramANa se bhI sarvajJAbhAva siddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki Agama sarvajJa kA astitva batalAne vAlA bhI hai / yadi yaha kahA jAya ki pratyakSa, anumAna, upamAna, arthApatti aura sambhava, ina pA~ca pramANoM se sarvajJa kI siddhi nahIM hotI hai, isalie yaha nizcita hotA hai ki koI sarvajJa nahIM hai, yaha kathana bhI ayukta hai, kyoMki saba deza aura saba kAla meM sarvajJa kA bodhaka (grAhaka) koI pramANa nahIM milatA, yaha kahanA alpajJa puruSa ke bUte kI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki dezakAla kI apekSA se jo puruSa atyanta dUra hai, usakA vijJAna alpajJa nahIM kara sakatA / yadi vaha usakA vijJAna kara le, taba to vaha bhI sarvajJa ThaharatA hai, phira sarvajJa nahIM hai, aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / sthUladarzI puruSa kA vijJAna sarvajJa taka nahIM pahu~catA isa kAraNa bhI sarvajJa kA abhAva nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki sthUladarzI puruSa kA jJAna vyApaka nahIM hai | yadi koI avyApaka padArtha kisI padArtha ke pAsa na pahu~ce to usa padArtha kA abhAva nahIM ho jAtA / isalie sarvajJa ke astitva kA bAdhaka koI pramANa nahIM milatA, pratyuta sarvajJa ke sAdhaka sambhava aura anumAna Adi pramANa milate haiM, isalie sarvajJa kI siddhi hotI hai / ukta sarvajJa ke dvArA pratipAdita Agama kA svIkAra karane se matabhedarUpa doSa bhI nahIM AtA / sarvajJa ke dvArA kathita Agama ko mAnane vAle sabhI loga ekamata se AtmA ko zarIramAtravyApI mAnate haiM, kyoMki zarIraparyanta hI AtmA kA guNa pAyA jAtA hai / tathA ajJAnavAdI ne pahale jo anyonyAzraya doSa batAyA hai, vaha bhI yahA~ sambhava nahIM hai / kyoMki zAstra Adi kA abhyAsa karane se buddhi ke atizaya jJAna kA astitva apanI AtmA se bhI dekhA jAtA hai, isalie pratyakSa dekhI huI bAta meM koI anupapatti ( bAdhA ) nahIM AtI / vyAkaraNazAstra meM do prakAra ke naJsamAsa hote haiM paryudAsa aura prasajya / paryudAsa naJsamAsa sadRzagrAhI hotA hai, jabaki prasajya sarvathA niSedha karatA hai / agara ajJAnapada meM paryudAsavRtti mAnakara eka jJAna se bhinna usake sadRza dUsare jJAna ko Page #903 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 858 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ajJAna kahate haiM, taba to Apane dUsare jJAna ko hI kalyANa kA sAdhana mAna liyA, ajJAnavAda kahA~ siddha huA ? yadi prasajyavRtti mAnakara jJAna ke abhAva ko ajJAna kahate haiM, taba to jJAnAbhAva abhAvarUpa hone se tuccha, rUparahita evaM sarvazaktirahita huA, vaha kyoMkara kalyANakara siddha ho sakatA hai / jJAna kalyANa kA sAdhana nahIM hai, ajJAna kA artha prasajyavRtti se yaha hotA hai to vaha pratyakSa se viruddha hai, kyoMki samyagjJAna dvArA padArtha ke svarUpa ko jAnakara pravRtti karane vAlA kAryArthI puruSa apane kArya kI siddhi karatA pratyakSa dRSTigocara hotA hai / isalie jJAna ko jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| ___ ajJAnavAdI dharmopadeza meM sarvathA nipuNa nahIM haiM, parantu apane anipuNa ziSyoM ko jaba ve dharma kA upadeza dete haiM to jJAna ke dvArA hI dete haiN| ajJAnavAdI ajJAnavAda kA Azraya lekara binA vicAra kiye bolate haiM, isalie mithyAbhASaNa kI pravRtti to unameM sahaja hI hai| jisameM jJAna ---- vAstavika jJAna hogA, vaha puruSa vicArapUrvaka bolatA hai, aura satyabhAgaNa sadA vicAra para nirbhara hai| isalie ajJAnavAda apane Apa meM eka mithyAvAda hai, isase kalyANa honA to dUra rahA, ulaTe nAnA karmabandhana hone se jIva duHkha hI pAtA hai / mUla pATha saccaM asaccaM iti citayaMtA, asAhu sAhutti udAharaMtA / jeme jaNA veNaiyA aNege, puThAvi bhAvaM viNaiMsu NAma // 3 // aNovasaMkhA iti te udAhu, advai sa obhAsai amha evaM / lavAvasaMkI ya aNAgaehi, No kiriyamAhaMsu akiriyavAI // 4 // saMskRta chAyA satyamasatyamiti cintayitvA, asAdhu sAdhvityudAharantaH / ya ime janA: vainayikA aneke, pRSTA api bhAvaM vyanaiSurnAma // 3 // anupasaMkhyAyeti te udAhRtavantaH arthaH svo'vabhAsate'smAkamevam / lavAvazaMkinazcAnAgatairno, kriyAmAhurakriyAvAdinaH / / 4 / / anvayArtha (saccaM asaccaM iti citayaMtA) jo satya hai, use asatya mAnate hue (asAhu sAhutti udAharaMtA) jo asAdhu yAnI acchA nahIM haiM, use sAdhu (acchA) batAte hue (aNege je imA veNaiyA jaNA) jo ye bahuta se vinayavAdI loga haiM, (puTThA viNaiMsu bhAvaM NAma) ve pUchane para vinaya ko hI mokSa kA sAdhana batAte haiM // 3 // (te aNovasaMkhA) ve vinayavAdI vastutattva ko na samajhakara (iti udAhu) aisA kahate haiM ki (sa aTThe amha evaM obhAsai) apane prayojana kI siddhi hameM isI Page #904 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana 856 se (vinaya se ) hI dIkhatI hai / ( lavAdasaMkI) tathA lava yAnI karmabandha kI zaMkA karane vAle ( akiriyavAdI) akriyAvAdI (aNAga ehi ) bhUta aura bhaviSya ke dvArA vartamAna kI asiddhi mAnakara ( No kiriyaM AhaMsu ) kriyA kA niSedha karate haiM ||4|| bhAvArtha jo satya hai, use asatya, tathA jo asAdhu (durjana) hai, use sAdhu (sajjana) batAte hue bahuta se vinayavAdI pUchane para vinaya ko hI mokSa kA mArga batAte haiM ||3|| vinayavAdI vastutattva ko na samajhakara, kevala yahI kahate haiM - hameM apane prayojana kI siddhi vinaya se hI dIkhatI hai / isI taraha karmabandha kI AzaMkA karane vAle akriyAvAdI bhUta aura bhaviSyakAla ke dvArA vartamAna ko asiddha mAnakara kriyA kA niSedha karate haiM ||4|| vyAkhyA vinayavAdI aura akriyAvAdI kA mantavya aba zAstrakAra vinayavAdiyoM aura akriyAvAdiyoM ke mantavya prastuta karake unake mata kA nirAkaraNa tIsarI, cauthI gAthA ke dvArA prastuta karate haiM / vinayavAdI apanI sad-asad - vivekazAlinI buddhi kA prayoga nahIM karate, ve pratyeka kA vinaya ( jo vAstava meM vinaya nahIM, cApalUsI, khuzAmada, cATukAritA yA mukhamaMgalatA hotI hai) karane kI dhuna meM acche-bure, sajjana- durjana, dharmAtmA-pApI, subuddhi- durbuddhi, sujJAnIajJAnI sabhI ko eka sarIkhA mAnakara sabako vandana namana, mAna-sammAna, dAna Adi detA hai | vaha satya-asatya ko parakha nahIM sakatA / jo satya hai, use parakha na sakane ke kAraNa jo vyakti jaise samajhA detA hai, vaise mAnakara use asatya kaha dete haiM, aura jo sarAsara asatya hai, use logoM ke bahakAve meM Akara apanI buddhi para tAlA lagA - kara satya mAna letA hai | satya kA artha hai - ' saddbhyo hitam satyam' jo prANiyoM kA hita-kalyANa karane vAlA vastu ke yathArtha svarUpa kA nirUpaNa hai, use satya kahate haiM / athavA mokSa yA saMyama ko satya kahate haiM, usa satya ko vinayavAdI asatya kahate haiM / samyagdarzana- jJAna-cAritra mokSa kA vAstavika (satya) mArga hai, use vinayavAdI asatya kahate haiM / yadyapi kevala vinaya se mokSa nahIM hotA, tathApi ve kevala vinaya se hI mokSa ko mAnate haiM, isa prakAra ve asatya ko satya mAnate haiM / tathA jo puruSa viziSTa dharmAcaraNa yAnI sAdhu kI kriyA nahIM karatA, vaha asAdhu hai, use kevala vandana - namana Adi aupacArika vinaya kI kriyA karane mAtra se sAdhu mAna lete haiM / ve dharma ke yathArtha parIkSaka nahIM haiM / ve kevala aupacArika vinaya se dharma kI utpatti mAnate haiM, yaha yuktisaMgata nahIM haiM / ye buddhi para tAlA lagAkara calane vAle, gaMvAra aura anAr3I logoM kI taraha kevala vinaya ke sAtha vicaraNa karate haiM, ve kevala vinaya ( aupacArika Page #905 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 860 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vinaya ) se hI svarga aura mokSa kI prApti batAte haiM / jaba koI dharmArthI puruSa unase dharma aura mokSa ke bAre meM pUchatA hai to apanA ghar3Aghar3AyA peTeMTa uttara dete haiM'kevala vinaya karane se hI svarga aura mokSa kI prApti hotI hai / vinayavAdI sabhI kAryoM kI siddhi ke lie sabhI ko vinaya karane kA upadeza dete haiM / ve samasta kalyANoM kA dvAra vinaya ko mAnate haiM / ina vinayavAdiyoM ke 32 bheda haiM, jinakA vivaraNa hama pichale pRSThoM meM aMkita kara Ae haiM / vinayavAdiyoM ke isa ekAnta matAgraha kA nirUpaNa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'aNovasaMkhA aTThe sa obhAsa amha evaM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki upasaMkhyA- samyak prakAra se vastu ke yathArthasvarUpa ke parijJAna ke binA hI mithyAgraha vinayavAdI mahAmoha se AcchAdita hokara tapAka se kaha dete haiM - hameM to apane sabhI prayojanoM kI siddhi vinaya se hI hotI dIkhatI hai / vinaya se hI svarga aura mokSa kI prApti hogI / parantu ve yaha nahIM socate haiM ki mokSa kI prApti samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI ArAdhanA se hI hotI hai, yadyapi vinaya bhI cAritra kA eka aMga hai, parantu sabakI jI hujUrI, mukhamaMgalapana yA cApalUsI karanA vAstavika vinaya - mokSamArga kA aMgabhUta vinaya nahIM hai / agara vinayavAdI jJAna-darzana- cAritrarUpa vinaya ko vivekapUrvaka apanAe~ tathA samyagdarzanapUrvaka inakI ArAdhanA kareM, sAtha hI jo AdhyAtmika mArga meM Age bar3he hue vItarAga paramAtmA haiM yA siddha prabhu haiM, athavA paMca mahAvratadhArI cAritrAtmA haiM, unheM viveka kI A~khoM se dekha - parakhakara unakI vinayabhakti kareM to ukta mokSamArga ke aMgabhUta vinaya se svargamokSa prApta ho sakate haiM / parantu ise chor3akara adhyAtmavihIna avivekayukta kore vinaya se svarga yA mokSa batalAe~, yaha ekAnta durAgraha hai, mithyAvAda hai / isase Age zAstrakAra akriyAvAdiyoM kA svarUpa batAkara unakI mImAMsA karate haiM -- 'lavAvasaMkI No kiriyamAhaMsu akiriyavAdI / ' lava kahate haiM karma ko / usakI jo zaMkA karate haiM, athavA usase jo alaga haTate haiM, use lavAvazaMkI kahate haiM / aise lavAvazaMkI lokAyatika haiM yA zAkyadarzanI haiN| inake mata meM AtmA hI nahIM hai, to usakI kriyA kahA~ se ho sakatI hai aura usa kriyA se utpanna karmabandha bhI kahA~ se ho sakatA hai ? ataH inake mata meM vAstavika bandha nahIM hai, kevala AropamAtra se bandha hai / jaise ki kahA haiM baddhA muktAzca kathyante, muSTigranthikapotakAH / na cAnye dravyataH santi, muSTigranthikapotakAH // arthAt - jaise loka vyavahAra meM kahate haiM-- maiMne muTThI bA~dha lI tathA muTThI khola lI; yahA~ muTThI bA~dhanA aura kholanA kevala Aropa hai| vastutaH vaha koI rassI se bA~dhI aura kholI nahIM jAtI hai / gA~Tha aura muTThI meM bA~dhane aura kholane Page #906 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana kA jo vyavahAra dekhA jAtA hai, vaha eka taraha se aupacArika vyavahAra hotA hai, isI taraha jagat meM baddha aura mukta kA vyavahAra jAnanA cAhie / bauddha pA~ca skandha mAnate haiM, vaha bhI AropamAtra se hai, paramArtharUpa se nahIM / unakA mantavya yaha hai ki koI bhI padArtha vijJAna ke dvArA apane svarUpa ko prakaTa karane meM samartha nahIM hai, arthAt vijJAna ke dvArA padArthoM kA svarUpa nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, kyoMki avayavI padArtha tattva aura atattva ina donoM bhedoM ke dvArA vicAra karane para pUrA samajha meM nahIM aataa| isI taraha avayava bhI paramANu paryanta vicAra karane para atyanta sUkSma hone ke kAraNa AkArarahita hone se svarUpa ko dhAraNa nahIM karate / bauddhoM ke kathana kA Azaya yaha hai ki ghaTa Adi avayavI padArtha, kapAla (ThIkare) Adi apane avayavoM se bhinna hai yA abhinna ? isa para jaba vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, taba ve bhinna yA abhinna kucha bhI pratIta nahIM hote; kyoMki yadi avayavI ke samasta avayavoM ko alaga-alaga kara deM to avayavI nAmaka koI padArtha dekhane meM nahIM aataa| aisI dazA meM use avayavoM se abhinna kaheM, to yaha bhI nahIM banatA hai, kyoMki ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoM ke avayavoM kA vicAra karane para avayava ke bhI avayava aura usake bhI avayava, isa prakAra avayavoM kI dhArA nirantara calatI huI paramANu meM jAkara samApta hotI hai| aura paramANu atIndriya hone ke kAraNa sAmAnya dRSTi se jJAta nahIM hote haiN| ataH avayavoM kA jJAna bhI azakya hai| aisI dazA meM koI bhI padArtha jJAna ke dvArA pUrA-pUrA jAnA nahIM jaataa| ukta siddhAnta mAnane vAle bauddhamata meM bhUta aura bhaviSya ke sAtha vartamAna kSaNa kA koI sambandha na hone se kriyA nahIM hotii| aura kriyA na hone se kriyAjanita karmabandha bhI nahIM hotaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki Ane vAlA (anAgata) kSaNa abhI AyA hI nahIM hai aura bhUtakAla vidyamAna nahIM hai tathA pahale aura pIche ke kSaNoM ke sAtha vartamAna kriyA kA koI sambandha nahIM hai ; kyoMki nAza hue ke sAtha vartamAna kA sambandha nahIM hotA hai| ataH kriyA ke sAtha sambandha na hone se usake dvArA karmabandha nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra akriyAvAdI nAstika haiN| ve saba padArthoM kA khaNDana karate hue karmabandha kI AzaMkA se kriyA kA niSedha karate haiN| isI prakAra AtmA ke sarvavyApI hone se use kriyArahita mAnane vAle sAMkhyadarzana vAle bhI akriyAvAdI haiN| ataH lokAyatika, bauddha aura sAMkhya tInoM akriyAvAdI binA vicAra kiye hI isa siddhAnta ko mAnate haiN| ve AgrahapUrvaka yaha bhI kahate haiM ki hamAre matAnusAra hI padArthoM kA svarUpa yathArtha rUpa se ghaTita hotA hai / Page #907 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 862 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mUla pATha sammissabhAvaM ca girA gahIe, se mummuI hoi aNANuvAI / imaM dupakkhaM imamegapakkhaM, AhaMsu chalAyataNaM ca kammaM // 5 // te evamakkhaMti abujjhamANA, virUva rUvANi akiriyavAI / je mAyaittA bahave maNUsA, bhamaMti saMsAramaNovadaggaM // 6 // NAicco uei Na atthameti, Na caMdimA vaDaDhaI hAyaI vA / salilA na saMdati, Na vaMtivAyA, vaMjho Niyato kasiNe hu loe // 7 // jahAhi aMdhe saha jotiNA vi, rUvAi No passati hINaNette / saMtaM pi te evamakiriyavAI, kiriyaM Na passaMti niruddhapannA // 8 // saMvaccharaM suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca, nimittadehaM ca uppAiyaM ca / aThaMgameyaM bahave ahittA, logaMsi jANaMti aNAgatAiM // 6 // keI nimittA tahiyA bhavaMti, kesici taM vippaDieti NANaM / te vijjabhAvaM aNahijjamANA, AhaMsu vijjA parimokkhameva // 10 // saMskRta chAyA sammizrabhAvaM ca girA gahIte, sa mUkamUkobhavatyananuvAdI / idaM dvipakSamidamekapakSamAhuzchalAyatanaM ca karma ta evamAcakSate'budhyamAnAH, virUparUpANyakriyAvAdinaH yAnyAdAya bahavo manuSyAH, bhramanti saMsAramanavadagram // 6 // nAditya udeti nAstameti, na candramA vardhate hIyate vA salilAni na syandante, na vAnti vAtAH, vandhyo niyataHkRtsno lokaH / / 7 / / yathA hyandhaH saha jyotiSA'pi, rUpANi na pazyati hInanetraH / satImapi te evamakriyAvAdinaH, kriyAM na pazyanti niruddhaprajJAH / / 8 / / saMvatsaraM svapnaM lakSaNaM ca, nimitta daihaJcautpAtikaJca / aSTAMgametad bahavo'dhItya, loke jAnantyanAgatAni kAnicinnimittAni satyAni bhavanti, keSAMcittat viparyetijJAnam / te vidyAbhAvamanadhIyAnA AhuvidyAparimokSameva ___ anvayArtha (girA gahIe sammissabhAva) ve pUrvokta akriyAvAdI lokAyatika Adi apanI vANI se svIkAra kiye hue padArtha kA niSedha karate hue mizrapakSa ko yAnI padArtha kI sattA aura asattA donoM se mizrita viruddhapakSa ko svIkAra karate haiN| (se aNANuvAI // 5 // // 6 // // 10 // Page #908 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana mummuI hoi) ve syAdvAdiyoM ke kathana kA anuvAda karane (doharAne) meM bhI asamartha hokara mUka ho jAte haiN| (ima dupakkha imamegapakkhaM chalAyataNaM kammaM Ahesu) ve isa paramata ko dvipakSa-pratipakSayukta tathA apane mata ko eka pakSa se yukta (pratipakSarahita) batAte haiM tathA syAdvAdiyoM ke vacanoM kA khaNDana karane ke lie chala yukta vacana evaM karma-.-.vyavahAra kA prayoga karate haiM / / 5 / / (abujjhamANA te akiriyavAI) vastusvarUpa ko na samajhane vAle ve akriyAvAdI (virUvarUvANi evamAikkhaMti) nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kA kathana karate haiM / (je mAyaittA bahabe massA ) jina zAstroM kA Azraya lekara bahuta-se manuSya (aNovadagga saMsAraM bhamaMti) anantakAla taka isa cAturgatika saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM // 6 // (Na Aicco uei) sarvazUnyatAvAdI kahate haiM ki na to sUrya udaya hotA hai, (Na atthamei) na asta hotA hai, (caMdimA Na vaDDhaI hAyaI vA) aura na hI candramA bar3hatA hai, na ghaTatA hai| (salilA na sadati) tathA pAnI bahatA nahIM hai, (Na vaMti vAyA) aura havAeM calatI nahIM hai / (kasiNa loe hu Niyato vaMjho) yaha sArA jagat sadA asthAyI hai, aura mithyAbhUta --- zUnyarUpa hai / / 7 / / (jahA hi aMdha jotiNA api saha) jaise aMdhA puruSa jyoti (prakAza) ke sAtha rahakara bhI (hINagetta rUvAi No passati) netrahIna hone ke kAraNa rUpa ko nahIM dekhatA / (evaM niruddhapannA te akiriyAI) isI taraha buddhihIna akriyAvAdI (saMta vi kiriyaM na passaMti) sAmane vidyamAna kriyA ko nahIM dekhate / / 8 / / (saMvaccharaM suviNaM lakkhaNaM ca) jyotiSazAstra, svapnazAstra, lakSaNazAstra (nimitta dehaM ca uppAiyaM ca) nimittazAstra, zarIra ke tila Adi cihnoM kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra evaM bhUkampa, ulkApAta, digdAha Adi utpAta kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, (eyaM alaiMga ahittA) ina ATha aMgoM vAle zAstroM ko par3hakara (logaMsi bahave) jagat meM bahuta-se loga (aNAgatAiM jANaMti) bhaviSya kI bAtoM ko jAna jAte haiM // 6 // (keI nimittA tahiyA bhavaMti) kaI nimitta to rAtya (tathya) hote haiM, (kesiMci taM gANaM vippaDieti) kinhIM-kinhIM nimittavAdiyoM kA vaha jJAna viparIta (yathArtha nahIM) hotA hai, (te vijjabhAvaM ahijjamANA) yaha dekha kara jJAna prApta karAne vAlI vidyA kA adhyayana na karate hue akriyAvAdI (vijjA parimokkhameva AhaMsu) vidyA se chuTakArA pAne ko hI kalyANakAraka karate haiM // 10 // bhAvArtha pUrvokta akriyAvAdI lokAyatika Adi apanI vANI se svIkAra kiye Page #909 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 864 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra hae padArtha kA niSedha karake mizrapakSa ko arthAta padArtha ke astitva aura nAstitva donoM se mizrita viruddha pakSa ko svIkAra karate haiN| ve syAdvAdiyoM ke vacana kA anuvAda karane meM bhI asamartha hokara mUka ho jAte haiN| ve apane mata ko pratipakSarahita aura paramata ko pratipakSayukta batAte haiN| ve syAdvAdiyoM ke bacanoM kA khaNDana karane ke lie vAkchala kA prayoga karate haiM // 5 // vastusvarUpa ko na jAnane vAle ve akriyAvAdI nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kA kathana karate haiM, jina zAstroM kA Azraya lekara manuSya anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate haiM // 6 // sarvazUnyatAvAdI kahate haiM ki sUrya udaya nahIM hotA, asta nahIM hotA, tathA candramA na ghaTatA hai, na bar3hatA hai evaM pAnI bahatA nahIM hai, aura havA bhI calatI nahIM hai| kintu yaha sArA vizva abhAvarUpa aura jhUThA hai // 7 // jaise andhe ke pAsa dIpaka Adi kA prakAza hote hue bhI vaha ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM ko dekha nahIM sakatA / isI taraha jinake jJAna para moharUpI pardA par3A huA hai, aise akriyAvAdI vidyamAna kriyA ko nahIM dekhate / / 8 // jagat meM bahuta-se loga jyotiSazAstra, svapnazAstra, lakSaNazAstra, nimittazAstra, zarIra ke tila Adi kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra aura ulkApAta, bhUkampa, digdAha Adi kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra, ina ATha aMgoM vAle zAstroM ko par3hakara bhaviSya meM hone vAlI bAtoM ko jAna lete haiM // 6 // kaI nimitta sacce hote haiM, aura kinhIM nimittavAdiyoM kA vaha jJAna viparIta hotA hai, yaha dekhakara vidyA kA adhyayana na karate hue akriyAvAdI vidyA ke tyAga ko hI kalyANakAraka kahate haiM // 10 // vyAkhyA akriyAvAdiyoM kI rIti-rIti pA~cavIM gAthA se dasavIM gAthA taka meM vibhinna pahaluoM se akriyAvAdiyoM kI rIti-nIti kA, aura unakI gati-mati kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| akriyAvAdiyoM ke sambandha meM kucha varNana hama pahale kara cuke haiM / akriyAvAdI mukhyatayA tIna haiM ---- lokAyatika, bauddha aura sAMkhya / ina tInoM kA akriyAvAda kA pratipAdana alagaalaga hai| sarvaprathama zAstrakAra ne akriyAvAdI lokAyatika kA mantavya batAyA hai ki lokAyatika apane mAne hue siddhAnta se hI jaba padArtha kA astitva siddha ho jAtA hai, athavA jaba padArtha kA astitva mAne binA apane siddhAnta kI siddhi hone ke kAraNa vaha padArtha siddha ho jAtA hai, taba kevala vacana se usa padArtha kA niSedha karate Page #910 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana 865 hue ve ina donoM se mizrita paraspara viruddha pakSa ko svIkAra karate haiM / arthAt kabhI ve usakA astitva kahate haiM to kabhI nAstitva kahane lagate haiM / kabhI-kabhI ve prathama jisa padArtha kA astitva svIkAra karate haiM, usI kA nAstitva svIkAra karane lagate haiM / 'ca' zabda se yaha sUcita hotA hai ki padArtha kA niSedha karate hue nAstika usI ke astitva kA pratipAdana kara baiThate haiM / jaise ki lokAyatika jIvAdi padArthoM kA abhAva batAne vAle zAstroM ko apane ziSya ko upadeza dete hue zAstra ke kartA AtmA ko tathA upadeza ke sAdhanarUpa zAstra ko aura jisako upadeza diyA jAtA hai, usa ziSya ko to avazya hI svIkAra karate haiN| kyoMki inako svIkAra kiye binA upadeza Adi nahIM ho sakatA / parantu sarvazUnyatAvAda meM ye tInoM padArtha nahIM Ate / isaliye ve mizrapakSa kA sahArA lete haiN| yAnI padArtha nahIM hai, yaha bhI kahate haiM, dUsarI ora usakA astitva bhI svIkAra karate haiM / athavA padArtha kA niSedha karate hue unheM usakA astitva svIkAra karanA par3atA hai / isI taraha bauddha bhI paraspara viruddha mizrapakSa kA sahArA lete haiM / bauddhoM para AkSepa karate hue kisI ne kahA hai gantA ca nAsti kazcid gatayaH SaD bauddhazAsane proktAH 1 gamyata iti ca gatiH syAtzrutiH katha zobhanA bauddhI ? , jisa mata meM jAne vAlA koI nahIM mAnA gayA hai, usa bauddha zAsana meM chaha gatiyA~ kahI gaI haiM / gamana karanA gati kahalAtI hai / jaba gamana karane vAlA hai hI nahIM, taba yaha kathana bauddhazAsana meM kaise saMgata ho sakatA hai ? jaba karma hI nahIM mAnA gayA hai, to usakA phala milanA kaise saMgata hogA ? jaba gati karane vAlA koI AtmA hI nahIM hai, taba usakI 6 gatiyA~ kaisI ? phira bauddhoM dvArA mAnya jJAnasantAna bhI pratyeka jJAna se bhinna nahIM hai, apitu vaha Aropita hai tathA pratyeka jJAnakSaNa kSaNavinAzI hone ke kAraNa sthira nahIM hai / isalie kriyA na hone ke kAraNa bauddhadarzana meM aneka gatiyoM kA honA kadApi sambhava nahIM hai / tathA bauddhoM ke Agama meM sabhI karmoM ko abandhana mAnA gayA hai / isake bAvajUda bhI buddha kA 500 bAra janma lenA bhI ve batAte haiM / jaba karmabandhana na ho to janma grahaNa kaise hogA ? sAtha hI ve yaha bhI kahate haiM -- "mAtA aura pitA ko mArakara evaM buddha ke zarIra se rakta nikAla kara arhadvadha karake tathA dharmastUpa ko naSTa karane se manuSya AvIci naraka meM jAtA hai / " " yaha bhI karmabandhana ke binA kaise sambhava hai ? jaba sarvazUnya hai to aise zAstroM 1. mAtApitarau hatvA buddhazarIre ca rudhiramupAtya / avadhaM ca kRtvA, stupaM bhitvA ca paMcaite, AvIcinarakaM yAnti / Page #911 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 866 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA nirmANa kaise yuktisaMgata ho sakatA hai ? yadi karma bandhanadAyI nahIM haiM to prANiyoM meM janma, jarA, mRtyu, roga, zoka, uttama, madhyama aura adhama kaise ho sakate haiM ? isake atirikta karma kA nAnA prakAra kA phala pratyakSa dRSTigocara hotA hai| isase siddha hai ki jIva avazya hai, aura vaha kartA hai, tathA karmaphala kA bhoktA bhI hai, aura vaha karma se yukta hai| isa taraha padArthoM kA astitva siddha hone para bhI ve sarvazUnyavAda ko mAnate haiM / sarvazUnyatAvAda ke pakSa meM unakI yukti yaha hai gAndharvanagaratulyA mAyAsvapnopapAtaghanasadRzAH / mRgatRSNAnIhArAmbucandrikAlAtacakrasamAH // bAdaloM kA nagara ke-se dRzya ke samAna sAMsArika padArtha mithyA haiN| tathA ve mAyA, svapna, mRgatRSNA, osa bindu, candrikA evaM mazAla ke samAna AbhAsa mAtra haiN| yaha spaSTa hI bauddhoM dvArA mizra pakSa kA svIkAra karanA hai| eka ora ve karmoM kA pRthak-pRthak phala mAnate haiM, dUsarI ora ve sarvazanyavAda se viparIta bhASaNa karate haiM / ve padArthoM kA nAstitva batAte hue bhI usake viparIta astitva kA bhI svIkAra karate haiN| aba rahe sAMkhya / sAMkhyavAdI bhI AtmA ko sarvavyApI mAnakara use kriyArahita svIkAra karake bhI prakRti ke viyoga se usakI mukti mAnate haiN| ataH ve svayaM apane muMha se hI AtmA kA bandha aura mokSa batAte haiN| jaba AtmA kA bandha aura mokSa hotA hai to unakI hI vANI se AtmA kA kriyAvAn honA bhI svIkRta ho jAtA hai / isalie sAMkhyavAdI bhI mizrapakSa ko prApta haiM, kyoMki kriyA ke binA baMdhamokSa kadApi sambhava nhiiN| ataeva sAMkhyavAdI AtmA ko kriyArahita siddha karate hue apane hI vAkya se use kriyAvAn kaha baiThate haiM / ___isake Age zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jaba syAdvAdI yathArtha hetu, dRSTAnta Adi prastuta karake bauddhamata kA khaNDana karane lagate haiM to ve ghabarAkara bagaleM jhAMkane lagate haiM, niruttara ho jAte haiM, yA asambaddha pralApa karate hue vahA~ se khisakane lagate haiN| athavA jaina-pratipAdita hetu, dRSTAntoM kA anuvAda kie binA hI tathA uttara die binA hI ve apane pakSa kA pratipAdana karate haiN| ve apane darzana ko pakSa se rahita, ekapakSIya, pUrvApara virodha rahita, nirbAdha batAte haiM, lekina yaha bAta mithyA hai| inakA darzana pUrvApara viruddha artha ko kisa prakAra batAtA hai ? yaha hama pahale batA Ae haiN| __athavA jainAcArya kahate haiM ki jaina-darzana dvipakSIya hai, karmabandha kI nirjarA ke bAre meM yahA~ do pakSa mAne gaye haiN| jaise jIva apane karma kA phala cora aura parastrIlampaTa ke samAna isa loka aura paraloka donoM meM prApta karatA hai| aisA siddhAnta Page #912 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana 867 mAnane ke kAraNa jainadarzana dvipakSIya hai, jabaki bauddhadarzana ekapakSIya hai, vaha karma kA phala isI janma meM mAnatA hai, dUsare loka meM nahIM / isa prakAra akriyAvAdI lokAyatika, bauddha aura sAMkhya vastutaH vastusvarUpa ko yathArtharUpa se nahIM jAnate, unakA hRdaya mithyAtvamalapuMja se DhakA huA hai| apane siddhAnta dUsaroM ko samajhAne hetu aneka zAstroM kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| jaisA ki ve kahate haiM-pRthvI, jala, teja aura vAyu ye 4 dhAt yA bhUta haiN| inase bhinna sukhaduHkha bhoktA koI AtmA nahIM hai| tathA ye padArtha bhI vicAra na karane se satya-se pratIta hote haiM, parantu tattvadRSTi se saba mithyA haiM, kyoMki sabhI padArtha svapna, indrajAla, mRgatRSNA, do candramA dikhanA Adi ke samAna pratibhAsarUpa haiN| sabhI padArtha kSaNika haiM, AtmA se rahita haiM, tathA sarvazUnyatA-dRSTi se mukti prApta hotI hai, usI mukti kI prApti ke lie zeSa bhAvanAe~ kI jAtI haiN| isa prakAra AtmA ko kriyArahita mAnane vAle nAnA prakAra ke zAstroM kA havAlA dete haiM / vastutaH ye loga vastusvarUpa se anabhijJa haiN| inake darzanoM kA Azraya lekara bahuta-se loga arahaTa kI taraha anantakAla taka saMsAra cakra meM bhramaNa karate haiN| lokAyatika sarvazUnyatAvAda mAnate haiM, para sarvazUnya meM koI pramANa nahIM hai| 'saba padArtha asat haiM,' yaha bAta yukti se siddha kI jAtI hai, parantu vaha yukti bhI yadi asat hai, to kisake bala para padArthoM kI asattA siddha kI jAegI? yadi yukti ko satya mAne to sabhI padArtha satya haiN| ___agalI gAthA (naM0 7) meM zAstrakAra sarvazUnyatAvAdI ke mata kA nirUpaNa karate haiM -sUrya sarvajanapratyakSa dinamaNi evaM jagat ke dIpaka ke samAna hai evaM vaha dina Adi kAla kA vibhAga karatA hai| parantu sarvazUnyatAvAdI ke mata se jaba sUrya hI nahIM hai, to usake udaya, asta kI to bAta hI kyA ? AkAza meM jalatA huA tejomaMDala dikhAI to detA hai, parantu bhrAnta puruSoM ko dikhAI dene vAlI mRgatRSNA ke samAna hai| candramA bhI zuklapakSa meM bar3hatA nahIM, kRSNapakSa meM ghaTatA bhI nhiiN| jala parvatoM ke jharanoM se giratA aura bahatA nahIM, nirantara gatizIla havA bhI nahIM cltii| kahA~ taka kaheM, sau bAtoM kI eka bAta yaha hai ki yaha sArA dRzyamAna saMsAra yA padArtha mAyA, svapna aura indrajAla ke samAna mithyA hai| aba sarvazUnyatAvAdiyoM ke mata kA khaNDana karate hue 8vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra dRSTAnta dekara kahate haiM ---'jahAhi aMdhe .. passati niruddhapannA' jaise janmAndha puruSa yA bAda meM dRSTirahita huA puruSa dIpaka, mazAla Adi ke prakAzoM ke sAtha meM hote hue bhI ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoM ko dekha nahIM sakatA vaise hI akriyAvAdI vidyamAna ghaTapaTAdi padArthoM tathA unakI spandana Adi kriyAoM ko dekha nahIM sakatA, kyoMki Page #913 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra usakI prajJA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karmo se DhakI rahatI hai| samasta aMdhere ko miTAne vAle, kamala samUha ko vikasita karane vAle, prati dina udaya-asta hote evaM gati karate hue sUrya ko to sArA jagata prati dina dekhatA hai| candramA bhI zukla-kRSNapakSa meM kramaza: bar3hatA-ghaTatA dekhA jAtA hai| nadiyA~ varSA Rtu meM jala kI taraMgoM se bharI aura bahatI huI pratyakSa dRSTigocara hotI haiM / vRkSa ke kampana Adi dvArA vAyu ke bahane-calane kA bhI anumAna hotA hai| abhiyAvAdI jo samasta vastuoM ko mAyA yA indrajAla ke samAna mithyA batAte haiM, yaha bhI ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki samasta vastuoM kA abhAva mAnane para amAyArUpa kisI bhI satya vastu ke na hone para mAyA kA bhI abhAva hogaa| tathA mAyA kA jo kathana karatA hai, tathA jisake prati kathana karatA hai, ina donoM kA bhI abhAva hone se mAyA kA kathana bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai| saMsAra ko svapnavat mithyA kahane vAle cArvAka jAgrata mAne jAne para yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki cArvAka jAgrata ko mAnatA hai to svapna ko to mAna hI liyaa| svapna bhI abhAvarUpa nahIM hai, kyoMki svapnadRSTa padArtha bAhara bhI pAye jAte hai / svapnazAstra ke anusAra svapna ke kAraNa ye haiM-~ aNuhUyadiTa Thacitiya suyapayaiviyAradevayA'NUyA / sumiNassa nimittAi puNNaM pAvaM ca NAbhAvo // arthAt -- anubhava kiyA huA, dekhA huA, cintana kiyA huA, sunA huA, prakRti kA vikAra, devatA kA prabhAva aura puNya-pApa, ye saba svapna ke kAraNa hote haiM, abhAva kAraNa nahIM hotaa| __indrajAla kA prayoga bhI tabhI kiyA jAtA hai, jaba jagat meM dUsarI saccI vastu ho, isalie indrajAla ko bhI abhAvarUpa nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ___ do candramAoM kI pratIti bhI tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba do candramA kA pratibhAsa karAne vAle eka candramA kA sadbhAva ho, yA rAtri kA samaya ho| magara sarvazUnya ho to do candramA kI pratIti kaise hogI ? ataH kisI bhI vastu kA atyanta tuccharUpa abhAva- atyantAbhAva nahIM hai| zazaviSANa, kUrmaroma yA gaganAravinda Adi meM bhI unake samAsapadavAcya padArtha kA abhAva hai, pratyekapadavAcya padArtha kA abhAva nahIM, kyoki jagat meM zaza (kharagoza) bhI hai aura viSANa (sIMga) bhI hai| isalie zaza ko mastaka para viSANa (sIMga) kA utane mAtra kA niSedha yahA~ hai| kintu vastu kA Atyantika abhAva nhiiN| isa prakAra asti Adi kriyA hone para bhI buddhihIna paratIrthI akriyAvAda kA Azraya lete haiM / zAstrakAra zUnyavAda kA khaNDana karate hue phira kahate haiM-~-'saMvaccharaM""aNAgatAI' arthAt jyotiSa Adi zAstroM ko par3hakara loga isa loka meM bhUta aura bhaviSya Page #914 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavAM adhyayana ko jAna lete haiM, parantu zUnyavAda mAna lene para to yaha jJAna honA asambhava hai| laukikazAstroM meM 8 zAstra aise haiM, jo bhUta yA bhaviSya kA phala batA dete haiM / jaisebhauma, (bhUmi sambandhI jJAna batAne vAlA), utpAta (bhUkampa, digdAha, ulkApAta Adi kA sUcaka), svapna, AntarikSa (nakSatroM Adi AkAzastha grahoM kA sUcaka), AMga (aMga meM utpanna sphuraNa, chIMka Adi kA phala batAne vAlA zAstra), svara (IDA, piMgalA suSumNA svara), lakSaNa (zarIra meM zrIvatsa, svastika Adi lakSaNoM kA phala sUcaka zAstra), vyaJjana (zarIra para tila, maSa Adi kA phalasUcaka) tathA navama pUrva meM tRtIya AcAra vastu prakaraNa meM se uddhata jo sukha-duHkha, jIvana-maraNa, lAbha-alAbha Adi kA sUcaka nimitta zAstra hai / ye aSTAMga nimitta zAstra kahalAte haiN| isI prakAra pakSI aura manuSya, pazu (zRgAla Adi) kI vANI tathA prazasta zakuna, chIMka Adi bhI lakSaNazAstra ke antargata hai| ina saba zAstroM ke par3hane se bhUta yA bhaviSya kI jAnakArI manuSyoM ko hotI hai, vaha kisI na kisI padArtha kI sUcaka hotI hai, sarvazUnyavAda mAnane para to yaha ho nahIM sktii| zUnyavAda kA ina pramANoM se khaNDana hone para bhI cArvAka zUnyabodhaka zAstra kI duhAI dete haiN| __ isa para zUnyatAvAdI akriyAvAdI kahate haiM-jyotiSa zAstra Adi kA jJAna jhUThA bhI dekhA jAtA hai / jainAgamoM meM bhI yaha bAta svIkRta kI gaI hai ki caturdaza pUrvajJAnI puruSoM ke jJAna meM bhI hIyamAnatA-varddhamAnatA Adi 6 prakAra kA nyUnAdhika tAratamya hotA hai| arthAt unakA jJAna bhI kamoveza hotA hai, isalie unake dvArA kahI bAtoM meM bhI antara ho jAtA hai, taba phira aSTAMga nimittazAstravettAoM ke jJAna meM antara na ho, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? kyoMki aSTAMga nimittazAstrajJoM meM bhI kaniSTha, zreSTha, madhyama, manda Adi ke bheda se chaha koTi ke vyakti hote haiM, unake eka-dUsare ke bhUta-bhaviSya kathana meM bhI pharka par3atA mAlama detA hai| koI nimitta saccA hotA hai koI jhaThA bhI siddha hotA hai| kisI nimittajJa kI buddhi kI vikalatA ke kAraNa usa prakAra kA kSayopazama na hone se usake nimitta-jJAna meM antara par3a jAnA svAbhAvika hai| ataH ina nimittazAstroM ke eka-dUsare ke jJAna meM antara par3atA dekhakara akriyAvAdI ina sabhI vidyAoM ko satya na mAnate hue nimittazAstra ko saccA-jhUThA donoM prakAra kA mAnakara samasta tha tajJAna (zAstra Adi) ke tyAga kA upadeza dete haiN| ve atriyAvAdI yaha bhI samajhate haiM ki vidyA par3he binA hI hama lokAloka ke padArthoM ko jAnate haiN| isa prakAra ve kahate haiM --- ''ye saba jyotiSa Adi vidyAe~ jhUThI haiM, vekAra haiM, chIMka, apazakuna Adi hone para yA mUhUrta Adi dekhe binA kahIM jAne para bhI kArya siddhi hotI dekhI jAtI hai, isalie jyotiSiyoM ke phalAdeza Adi saba mithyA bakavAsa haiN|" Page #915 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 870 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra isakA uttara dete hue jainAcArya kahate haiM- zAstroM kA bhalIbhA~ti adhyayana kiyA jAe aura soca-vicAra kara kahA jAe to nimittAdi ke kathana meM pharka nahIM pdd'taa| zAstrAbhyAsiyoM meM jo 6 koTi ke nyUnAdhika jJAnI vyakti batalAye gaye haiM ve zAstrajJAna kI nyUnAdhikatA kI apekSA se nahIM, apitu adhyetA puruSoM ke kSayopazama kI nyUnAdhikatA ke kAraNa se batAye gaye haiN| isase zAstrajJAna ko nyUnAdhika aura jhaThA mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai| pramANAbhAsa meM pharka par3ane se sacce pramANa ko mithyA kahanA yA usameM zaMkA karanA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki mazaka meM dhuMA bharakara usakA muMha bA~dhakara koI vyakti use kisI jagaha le jAkara khole aura kahe ki dekho isa mazaka meM dhuMA hai, kintu Aga nahIM hai, isalie jahA~-jahA~ dhuMA hai, vahA~-vahA~ agni hai, yaha anumAnapramANa jhUThA hai, yaha kahanA bhI mithyA hai| pramAtA puruSa ke pramAda se pramANa meM doSa batAnA ThIka nahIM haiM / isI taraha nimittAdi zAstra kA phala bhI bhalIbhAMti vicAra karake kahA jAe to vaha satya hotA hai| ____ zubha-azubha, chIMka, zakuna Adi nimittoM ke bala se jo zubha-azubha phala kI viparItatA dekhI jAtI hai, vaha bhI bIca meM usake chIMka yA zakuna ke viparIta dUsare nimitta mila jAne para hotA hai| sunate haiM- buddha ne bhI apane ziSyoM ko bulAkara eka bAra kahA thA- "isa deza meM 12 varSa kA duSkAla par3egA, isalie tuma loga dUsare dezoM meM cale jaanii|" yaha sunakara jaba unake ziSya jAne lage to phira unheM bulAkara buddha ne kahA- "aba tumheM dUsare dezoM meM jAne kI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki Aja hI yahA~ eka mahAsatvazAlI puNyavAna puruSa kA janma huA hai| ataH usake prabhAva se isa deza meM subhikSa hogaa|" tathAgata buddha kI isa ukti se spaSTa jAna par3atA hai ki pahale zakuna yA nimitta se viparIta nimitta yA zakuna yadi bAda meM hotA hai to pahale vAle zakuna yA nimitta ke phala meM pharka ho jAtA hai| isalie nimittazAstra Adi ke pramANa ko jhUThA batAkara bhUta-bhaviSyakathanarUpa kriyAvAda kA nirAkaraNa karanA mithyA hai| mUla pATha te evamakkhaMti samicca loga, tahI tahA samaNA mAhaNA ya / sayaM kaDaM NannakaDaM ca dukkhaM, AhaMsa vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM // 11 // saMskRta chAyA ta evamAkhyAnti sametya lokaM, tathA tathA zramaNA mAhanAzca / svayaM kRtaM nA'nyakRtaM ca duHkham AhurvidyAcaraNaM ca mokSam / / 11 / / anvayArtha (te samaNA mAhaNA ya) ve zramaNa (zAkyabhikSu Adi) tathA mAhana yAnI brAhmaNa Page #916 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavAM adhyayana 871 (logaM samicca) apane-apane abhiprAya ke anusAra loka ko jAnakara (tahA tahA evamakkhaMti) karmAnusAra phala prApta honA batAte haiM / (sayaM kaDaM NannakaDaM ca dukkhaM) ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki duHkha apane karane se hotA hai, dUsaroM ke karane se nahIM hotA / (vijjAcaraNaM pamokkhaM Ahesu) parantu tIrthakaroM ne jJAna aura kriyA se mokSa kahA hai / bhAvArtha __ zAkyabhikSa Adi zramaNa aura brAhmaNa Adi apanI-apanI mAnyatAnusAra loka ko jAnakara usa-usa kriyA ke anusAra amuka karmaphala prApta honA batAte haiN| tathA ve yaha bhI kahate haiM ki duHkha jIva kA apanA hI kiyA haA hotA hai, dUsare kA kiyA huA nahIM hotaa| parantu tIrthaMkaroM ne jJAna aura kriyA donoM se mokSa kahA hai| vyAkhyA ekAntakriyAvAdiyoM ke raMga-DhaMga aba zAstrakAra ekAnta kriyAvAdiyoM ke mata kA nirUpaNa karake unake vicAroM meM kahA~-kahA~ bhUla hai ? ise batAte haiN| jo loga jJAnarahita kevala dIkSA Adi kriyAoM se mokSa prApti Adi mAnate haiM, ve yaha kahate haiM ki 'mAtA, pitA, Adi saba haiM, zubhakarma kA phala bhI milatA hai|' ve aisA isa AdhAra para kahate haiM ki korI kriyA se hI saba kArya siddha hote haiM / isa prakAra apanI mAnyatAnusAra ve sthAvara jaMgamarUpa lopha ko jAnakara yaha kahate haiM ki 'hama hI vastusvarUpa ko yathArtharUpa se jAnate haiN|' isa prakAra kI garvokti ke sAtha ve kahate haiM- 'saba padArtha haiM hI,' isa prakAra ekAntarUpa samasta vastu ke astitva kA kathana karate haiM, lekina vastu kathaMcit nahIM bhI hai, aisA nahIM kahate / unakA kahanA hai ki 'jIva jaisI-jaisI kriyAe~ karatA hai, tadanusAra hI use naraka-svarga Adi karmaphala prApta hotA hai|' ve tathAkathita zramaNa aura brAhmaNa kriyAmAtra se hI mokSa prApti mAnate haiN| unakA kathana yaha bhI hai ki saMsAra meM sukha-duHkha Adi jo kucha bhI hotA hai, vaha saba apanA kiyA huA hotA hai; kAla, Izvara Adi dUsaroM ke dvArA kiyA huA nahIM hotA / jo kriyA ko nahIM mAnate, unake mata meM ye bAteM ghaTita nahIM ho sktiiN| kyoMki unake mata se AtmA kriyArahita hone se binA kiye sukha-duHkha kI prApti sambhava nahIM hai| yadi kriyA binA hI kisI ko sukha-duHkha milane lageM to vahA~ kRtanAza aura akRtabhyAgama doSa hoNge| kriyAvAdiyoM ke isa kathana ke sambandha ye jainAcArya kahate haiM-triyAvAdiyoM kA kathana kisI aMza taka ThIka hai ki kriyA se bhI mokSa hotA hai, tathA AtmA aura sukha Adi haiM, parantu ve sarvathA haiM hI, isa prakAra kI ekAntaprarUpaNA yathArtha nahIM hai| yadi ekAntarUpa se unakA astitva hai hI to ve kathaMcit nahIM haiM, yahabAta nahIM Page #917 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 872 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ho sakatI, kyoMki aisA na mAnane para sarvavastue~ sarvavasturUpa ho jAe~gI / isa prakAra jagat ke saba vyavahAroM kA uccheda ho jAegA / ataH vastu kathaJcit hai, aisA hI mAnanA caahie| tathA jJAnarahita kriyA se koI kArya siddha nahIM hotA, kyoMki usa kArya ke upAya kA jJAna na ho to usa upAya se prApta hone vAle padArtha kI prApti nahIM hotI hai / sabhI kriyAe~ jJAna ke sAtha hI abhISTa phala pradAna karatI haiM / dazavekAlika sUtra meM kahA hai - paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai savvasaMjae / annANI kiM kAhI, kiM vA nAhI ya seya pAvagaM // arthAt - pahale jJAna hotA hai, taba dayA kI jAtI hai / sAre saMyamI puruSa pahale jIvoM kA jJAna prApta karate haiM, phira dayA kA AcaraNa karate haiM / jisako jIvAdi padArthoM kA jJAna nahIM hai, vaha puruSa kaise dayA kara sakatA hai ? vaha kalyANa (puNya) aura pApa ko bhI kaise jAna sakatA hai ?" ataH kriyA ke samAna jJAna kI pradhAnatA hai / sAtha hI yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki ekamAtra jJAna se bhI kAryasiddhi nahIM hotI, kyoMki kriyArahita jJAna paMgu ke samAna hai, isI taraha jJAnarahita kriyA aMdhe ke samAna hai / donoM alaga-alaga raha kara kArya karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'AhaMsu vijjAcaraNaM pamokAM / " arthAt -- tIrthaMkara gaNadhara Adi ne jJAna aura cAritra (kriyA) donoM se mokSa batAyA hai / isa 11vIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA dUsarI taraha se bhI kI jA sakatI hai / vaha isa prakAra - ve tIrthaMkara jinhoMne ina samavasaraNoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, ve aniruddhaprajJa ( apratihata kevalajJAna ke dhanI) pUrvokta rUpa se yA Age kahe jAne vAle DhaMga se vastusvarUpa kA kathana karate haiM / ve kevalajJAna ke dvArA caudaha rajjusvarUpa yA sthAvarajaMgamarUpa isa loka ko hastAmalakavat jAnakara tIrthaMkara pada ko yA kevalajJAna ko prApta haiM / tathA ve zramaNa (nirgrantha sAdhu ) tathA mAhana yAnI zrAvaka saMyatAsaMyata jisa-jisa prakAra se mokSamArga vyavasthita hai - satya hai, usa usa prakAra se upadeza dete haiM / ve kahate haiM ki saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko jo kucha sukha-duHkha prApta hotA hai, vaha saba apane kiye hue karma kA phala hai, kAla, Izvara Adi ke dvArA diyA huA nahIM hai / isIlie kisI ne kahA hai savvo puvvakayANaM kammANaM pAvae phalavivAgaM / avarAhesu guNesu ya nimittamittaM paro hoI || arthAt - sabhI prANI apane pUrvakRta karmoM kA phala prApta karate haiM, dUsarA to burAI aura bhalAI kA kevala nimittamAtra hotA hai / niSkarSa yaha hai ki jJAna aura kriyA donoM se hI mokSa prApta hotA hai | akele kriyAnirapekSa jJAna se, athavA akelI jJAnanirapekSa kriyA se mokSa nahIM ho sakatA / Page #918 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana 873 mUla pATha te cakkhu logaMsiha NAyagA u, maggANusAsaMti hiyaM payANaM / tahA tahA sAsayamAhu loe, jaMsI payA mANava ! saMpagADhA // 12 // je rakkhasA va jamaloiyAvA, je vA surA gaMdhavvA ya kAyA / AgAsagAmI ya puDhosiyA je, puNo puNo vippariyAsurveti / / 13 / / jamAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM, jANAhi NaM bhavagahaNaM dumokkhaM / jaMsI visannA visayaMgaNAhi, duhao'vi loyaM aNusaMcaraMti // 14 // na kammuNA kamma khaveti bAlA, akammuNA kamma khati dhIrA / mehAviNo lobhamayAvatItA, saMtosiNo no pakareMti pAvaM // 15 // te toyauppannamaNAgayAiM, logassa jANaMti tahAgayAiM / NetAro annesi aNannaNeyA, buddhA hu te aMtakaDA bhavaMti // 16 // te Neva kuvaMti Na kAravati, bhUtAbhisakAi duguMchamANA / sayA jatA vippaNamaMti dhIrA, viSNatti dhIrA ya havaMti ege||17|| saMskRta chAyA te ckssloksyeh nAyakAstu mArgamanUzAsati hitaM prajAnAm / tathA tathA zAzvatamAharlokA yasmin prajA: mAnava ! sampragADhA: / / 12 / / ye rAkSasA vA yamalaukikA vA, ye vA surAH gandharvAzca kAyA / AkAzagAminazca pathivyAzritA ye, pUnaH punaviparyAsa mupayAnti // 13 // yamAharoghaM salilamapAragaM, jAnIhi vai bhavagahanaM durmokSam / yasmin viSaNNA viSayAMganAbhidvidhA'pi lokamanusaMcaranti // 14 / / na karmaNA karma kSapayanti bAlA, akarmaNA karma kSapayanti dhIrAH / medhAvino lobhamayAvatItAH, santoSiNo nA prakurvanti pApam // 15 // te'tItotpannAnAgatAni, lokasya jAnanti tathAgatAni netAro'nyeSAmananyaneyAH, buddhA hi te'ntakRto bhavanti // 16 // te naiva kurvanti, na kArayanti, bhUtAbhizaMkayA jugupsamAnAH sadA yatA vipraNamanti dhIrA, vijJaptidhIrAzca bhavantyane ke // 17 // anvayArtha (te iha logaMsi cakkha) isa loka meM ve tIrthakara Adi netra ke samAna haiM (NAyagA u) ve nAyaka yAnI dharmanetA yA pradhAna haiM (payANaM hiyaM maggANusAsaMti) ve Page #919 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 874 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra prajAoM-janatA ko kalyANa ke mArga kI zikSA dete haiM / (tahA tahA loe sAsayamAhu) isa caturdaza-rajjvAtmaka yA paMcAstikAyarUpa loka meM jo-jo vastu jisa-jisa rUpa meM avasthita hai, use zAzvata kahate haiN| athavA prANI jisa-jisa (mithyAtvAdi) kAraNa se jisa-jisa saMsAra meM zAzvata (sthira ...majabUta) hote jAte haiM, use bhI unhoMne usI prakAra se batAyA hai / (mANava ! jaMsI payA saMpagADhA) he manuSyo ! jisa loka meM prajA (nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva) vyavasthita rUpa se rahatI hai / 12 // (je rakkhasA vA jamaloiyA vA) jo rAkSasa haiM athavA jo yamapurI meM nivAsa karate haiM, (je vA surA gaMdhavvA ya kAyA) tathA jo cAroM nikAya ke devatA haiM, yA jo gandharva haiM yA pRthvIkAya Adi SaDjIvanikAya ke haiM, (AgAsagAmI ya puDhosiyA je) tathA jo AkAzagAmI haiM evaM jo pRthvI para rahate haiM, (puNo puNo vipariyAsurveti) ve saba apane kiye hue karmoM ke phalasvarUpa bAra-bAra vibhinna gatiyoM meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM // 13 // (jaM ohaM salilaM apAragaM Ahu) tIrthakaroM ne tathA gaNadharAdi ne jisa saMsAra ko svayambhUramaNa samudra ke jalasamUha jaisA pAra karane meM azakya dustara (apAra) kahA hai| (bhavagahaNaM dumokkhaM jANAhi) usa gahana saMsAra ko durmokSa (duHkha se chuTakArA pAyA jA sake aisA) jAno, (jasI visayaMgaNAhi visannA) kyoMki jisa sasAra meM manuSya paMcendriya viSayoM tathA lalanAoM kI Asakti meM phaMsa jAte haiM (duhao vi loyaM aNusaMcaraMti) ve sthAvara aura jaMgama donoM hI prakAra se eka loka se dUsare loka meM bhramaNa karate haiM // 14 // (bAlA kammuNA kamma na khati) ajJAnI jIva pApakarma karane ke kAraNa apane karmoM kA kSaya nahIM kara sakate, parantu (dhIrA akammuNA kamma khati) dhIrapuruSa AsravoM ko rokakara pApakarma kA kSaya kara dete haiM / (mehAviNo lobhamayAvatItA) buddhimAn loga lobha se dUra rahate haiM / (saMtosiNo pAvaM no pakareti) aura ve saMtoSI hokara pApakarma nahIM karate / / 15 / / (te logassa tIya uppannamaNAgayAI tahAgayAiM jANaMti) ve vItarAgapuruSa trasasthAvara jIvAtmaka loka ke bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya kAla ke vRttAntoM ko yathArtharUpa se jAnate haiM / (annesi neyAro aNannaNeyA) ve dUsare jIva ke netA (pathapradarzaka) haiM / unakA koI netA nahIM hai / (te buddhA aMtakaDA bhavaMti) ve jJAnIpuruSa saMsAra kA anta karate haiM // 16 // (duguMchamANA te) pApa se ghRNA karane vAle ve tIrthaGkara, gaNadhara Adi (bhUtAbhisaMkAi) prANiyoM ke saMhAra kI AzaMkA se, (Neva kuvvaMti Na kAravaMti) svayaM pApa nahIM karate haiM, aura na dUsaroM se bhI karAte haiN| (dhIrA sayA jatA vippaNamaMti) karma-vidAraNa karane meM nipuNa ve puruSa sadA pApa ke anuSThAna se dUra evaM saMyamapAlana Page #920 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavAM adhyayana 875 meM yatnazIla rahate haiN| (ege viNNattidhIrA ya havaMti) parantu kaI anyadarzanI alpa parAkramI jIva jJAnamAtra se vIra banate haiM, AcaraNa se nahIM // 17 // bhAvArtha ve tIrthaMkara Adi isa loka meM netra ke samAna haiM, tathA ve dharmanAyaka haiM, loka meM sarvapradhAna haiN| ve vividha janatA ko kalyANamArga kI zikSA dete haiN| caudaha rajju-pramANa yA paMcAstikAyarUpa loka jisa apekSA se zAzvata (nitya) hai, usa apekSA se ve zAzvata kahate haiM athavA mithyAtvAdi jina-jina kAraNoM se jisa-jisa prakAra se saMsAra pragAr3ha-sthAyI hotA hai, use batAte haiM, aura kahate haiM-he mAnavo ! loka vaha hai, jisameM prANigaNa nivAsa karate haiM / / 12 / / rAkSasa yamapUravAsI, devatA, gandharva, AkAzagAmI tathA pathvI para rahane vAle prANI sabhI bAra-bAra bhinna-bhinna gatiyoM meM bhramaNa karate haiM // 13 // tIrthaMkara Adi mahApuruSoM ne jisa saMsAra ko svayambhUramaNasamudra ke jala ke samAna apAra evaM dustara kahA hai, ata: isa gahana saMsAra ko durmokSa (duHkha se tyAjya) smjho| viSayoM tathA striyoM kI Asakti meM phaMse hue jIva isa jagata meM sthAvara aura jaMgama donoM prakAra se eka gati se dUsarI gati meM bhramaNa karate rahate haiM / / 14 / / ____ ajJAnI jIva azubha karma karane ke kAraNa apane pApoM kA nAza nahIM kara sakate, magara dhIra puruSa karmoM kA nirodha (AsravoM kA nirodha) karake azubhakarmoM ko chor3akara apane karmoM kA kSaya karate haiN| buddhimAna puruSa lobha se dUra rahate haiM aura saMtoSI hokara pApakarma nahIM karate // 15 // ve vItarAgaprabhU jIvoM ke bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya ke samasta vRttAntoM ko yathAvat jAnate haiM / ve sabake netA-mArgadarzaka haiM, parantu unakA koI netA nahIM hai| ve jJAnIpUruSa saMsAra kA anta karate haiM / / 16 / / pApakarma se virakti (napharata) karane vAle tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi prANiyoM ke vadha kI AzaMkA se svayaM pApa nahIM karate aura na hI dUsaroM se karAte haiM, kintu parISaha-upasargasahana meM dhIra, karma vidAraNa meM vIra ve puruSa sadA pApAnuSThAna se nivRtta rahakara yatnapUrvaka saMyama meM lIna rahate haiN| parantu anyatIrthika jJAnamAtra se vIra banate haiM, AcaraNa se nahIM / / 17 / / vyAkhyA dharmanAyaka tIrthaMkara Adi aura unakI zikSAe~ bArahavIM gAthA se lekara satrahavIM gAthA taka zAstrakAra ne mArgadarzaka mahApuruSoM kA svarUpa tathA unake samavasaraNAtmaka upadezoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / Page #921 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 856 sutrakRtAMga sUtra atizaya jJAnI tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi mahApuruSoM ke pAsa mAnavoM kA samavasaraNa (jamaghaTa) lagatA hai, yadyapi vaha samavasaraNa (saMgama) kisI svArtha, lobha yA rAga se prerita hokara nahIM lagatA, vaha sirpha dharmArthI bhavyajanoM yA mumukSa oM kA melA yA milana hotA hai, tIrthakara Adi mahApuruSa usa samavasaraNa (ekatrita janasamuha) ke netA hote haiM / netA netra ke samAna hote haiN| jaise netra yogyadeza meM sthita padArtha ko prakAzita kara detA hai, vaise hI ye dharmanAyaka evaM netrarUpa mahApuruSa samavasaraNa sthita bhavyajanasamUha ke samakSa samasta padArthoM ko prakAzita kara dete haiN| ve nAyaka haiM arthAt prANiyoM ko sadupadeza dekara mArgadarzaka banate haiM / mArgadarzaka hone ke kAraNa ve sarvazreSTha mAne jAte haiN| ve prANiyoM kI AtmA meM nihita guNoM yA zaktiyoM ko bhAvAtmaka samavasaraNa ke rUpa meM prastuta kara dete haiM, tathA jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa yA jJAna-kriyArUpa bhAva-samavasaraNAtmaka mokSamArga kA yathArtha upadeza dete haiM, jisase uttama bhAvoM ke samavasaraNa meM vighna DAlane vAle anarthoM kA nivAraNa ho sakatA hai, mokSa yA sugati ko vaha prApta kara sakatA hai| tahA tahA sAsayamAhuloe'-caudaha rajjapramANa yA paMcAstikAyarUpa isa loka meM AtmA, mokSa, dharma yA mokSamArga (samyagdarzanAdirUpa) Adi jo zAzvata tattva haiM, jinase AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA hai, use yathAtathyarUpa se batAte haiM, athavA prANigaNa isa saMsAra meM mithyAtvAdi jina-jina kAraNoM se jyoM-jyoM sthira-sthAyI (zAzvata) hote jAte haiM, use bhI ve batAte haiN| bAta yaha hai ki mithyAtva Adi ko jyoM-jyoM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, manuSya AsravoM ko rokane yA nirjarA karane kA prayatna bilakula nahIM karatA, mahArambhAdi mahApApoM meM racA-pacA rahatA hai, tyoM-tyoM saMsAra kI sthAyitA adhikAdhika sudRr3ha hotI jAtI hai, tIrthakara, AhAraka Adi ko chor3akara sabhI karmoM kA bandha hotA jAtA hai| mahArambhAdi cAra kAraNoM se jIva narakAyu bA~dhate haiM, taba taka saMsAra kA uccheda nahIM hotA, jyoM-jyoM rAgadveSa bar3hatA hai. tyoMtyoM saMsAra bar3hatA hai| jyoM-jyoM karmoM kA saMcaya hotA jAtA hai, athavA duSTamana, vacana, kAyA kI pravRtti bar3hatI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai / yaha saMsAra-vRddhi hI deva-manuSya-naraka-tiryaJcagatirUpa saMsAra meM sthAyI nivAsa hai| isI bAta ko mahApuruSa sambodhana karake kahate haiM- 'jaMsI payA mANava ! saMpagADhA / ' jaba saMsAravRddhi hotI jAtI hai to isI meM prANI nAraka-tiryaJca-manuSya-devarUpa se racA-pacA par3A rahatA hai| manuSyoM ko isalie sambodhita kiyA hai ki mAnava hI prAyaH isa upadeza ke yogya hote haiM, ve hI saMsArabandhana ko kATa sakate haiN| __ Age zAstrakAra tIrthaMkaroM ke upadeza kA ullekha karate hue kahate haiM ki ve prANI vibhinna yoniyoM evaM gatiyoM meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM / yahA~ prANiyoM ke alaga-alaga nAma batAe haiM--vyantaradeva jAti ke rAkSasa, yamaloka (naraka) Page #922 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana meM rahane vAle amba, ambarIpa Adi paramAdhAmika asura jAti ke deva, surapada se saudharma Adi vaimAnika tathA ca zabda se jyotiSI, bhavanapati Adi anya jAti ke devoM ko bhI samajha lenA cAhie / gandharva pada se vidyAdhara yA koI anya vyantarajAtIya deva samajhane caahie| kAyA zabda se pRthvIkAya Adi 6 hI kAyA ke jIvoM ko grahaNa kara lenA caahie| aura AkAzacArI jitane bhI vidyAdhara, deva yA pakSIgaNa Adi haiM, tathA pRthvI para rahane vAle jitane bhI trasa sthAvara prANI haiM, ekendriya se lekara paJcendriya taka ke jIva haiM / ye saba apane-apane kRtakarmoM ke anusAra vibhinna yoniyoM aura gatiyoM meM bAra-bAra janma lete va marate haiN| yahAM anya sava prANiyoM yahA~ taka ki devoM kA to nAma liyA, parantu manuSya kA nAma nahIM liyA, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki manuSya yoni meM mAnava agara tIrthaMkara jaise mahApuruSoM kA upadeza pAkara saMbhala jAya to sAdhu-sAdhvI yA zrAvaka-zrAvikA banakara saMsAra paribhramaNa ke kAraNoM kA anta kara sakatA hai, mokSa ko prApta kara sakatA hai / anya gatiyoM - yoniyoM meM to karmabandhana ko kATane kI zakti ( kisI-kisI paMcendriya tiryaMca ke sivAya) yA mokSa prApti kI yogyatA yA zakti nahIM hai / yaha upadeza kitanA mArmika hai - mAnava samavasaraNa ke lie ? saMsAra ke yathArtha svarUpa ko jAnane vAle tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara Adi dhamArthI mAnava samavasaraNa ke samakSa saMsAra kA svarUpa batAte haiM 'jamAhu ohaM salilaM apAragaM jANAhi NaM bhavagahaNa dumokkhe / ' Azaya yaha hai ki saMsAra svayaMbhUramaNa samudra jalasamUha ke samAna apAra, agAdha aura dustara batAyA hai / svayambhUramaNa samudra ke jalasamUha ko koI bhI jalacara yA sthalacara nahIM lA~gha sakatA / isI prakAra yaha saMsArasAgara bhI durladhya hai / yaha gahana vana 84 lAkha jIvayoni pramANa hai, yathAsambhava saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta aura ananta kAla kI sthiti vAlA hai / yaha Astika jIvoM se bhI dustara hai, nAstikoM kI to bAta hI dUra rahI / jo puruSa isa saMsAra meM sAvadyakarma kA anuSThAna karate haiM, kumArga meM par3e haiM, asat darzana ke anuyAyI haiM, viSayAsakta haiM, aMganAoM meM Asakta haiM, uttarottara ucca sthAna 1. yahA~ devoM kA nAma isalie bhI liyA hai ki kucha anyatIrthI loga yaha mAnate haiM ki devatA manuSya kI apekSA adhika vikAsa karake prApta karake mokSa meM jA sakate haiM, parantu yahA~ devoM kI nAmollekha karake yaha batA diyA hai ki devatA karmoM ko pragati karane meM manuSya se bahuta pIche haiM / ve mokSa prApti meM manuSya kI hor3a nahIM kara sakate / mokSa kA adhikAra unheM nahIM hai / ataH anyatIrthikoM kI isa galata mAnyatA kA bhI khaNDana kara diyA gayA hai / pRthak pRthak jAti kA kATakara AdhyAtmika 1 877 Page #923 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 878 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra yA viSaya evaM strI ke vazIbhUta hokara kadApi uttama anuSThAna nahIM karate, ve isa kIcar3a meM phaMsakara AkAzaloka yA pRthvIloka meM bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karate haiM, athavA ve veSamAtra se pravrajyAdhArI haiM kintu virati se rahita hone se rAga-dveSayukta hokara ubhayabhraSTa hokara bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karate rahate haiN| kaI loga yaha socate haiM karma karma se samApta hote haiM, parantu tIrthaMkaroM kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki ajJAnI jIva hI aisA socate haiN| pApakarmoM meM ve gahare lipta hote haiM, isa kAraNa apane pUrva-pApoM ko kSINa nahIM kara sakate, naye pApakarma aura bA~dhate rahate haiN| jo dhIra aura Arambha-parigraha se virakta hote haiM, ve hI apane AsravoM ko rokakara pApa-karmakSaya karate haiN| jaise uttama vaidya cikitsA ke dvArA roga nivAraNa karatA hai, vaise hI vIrapuruSa AsravoM ko rokakara aMzataH zailezI avasthA meM karmoM kA kSapaNa karate haiN| prajJonnata puruSa parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga kara lobha kA ullaMghana kara jAte haiM, athavA lobha aura bhaya se ve pare ho jAte haiM / athavA ve lobha se pare hone ke kAraNa saMtoSI haiM, aura aise parama-saMtoSI puruSa AtmatRpta, Atmarata, AtmatuSTa ho jAte haiM, ve pApakarma svapna meM bhI nahIM krte| aise puruSa yA to vItarAga haiM, yA yadRcchAlAbha saMtuSTa haiN| jo puruSa lobhAtIta ho jAte haiM, ve vItarAga hote haiM / ve paMcAstikAyAtmaka isa prANIloka ke atIta, anAgata tathA vartamAna ke samasta duHkhoM yA vRttAntoM ko jAnate haiN| ve vibhaMgajJAnI kI taraha viparIta rUpa se nahIM, kintu jisakA jaMsA sukhaduHkha Adi hai, use ve vaisA hI dekhate haiN| zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'NetAro annesi aNannaNeyA / ' arthAt-ve kevalajJAnI yA caturdazapUrvadhara parokSajJAnI saMsArasAgara ko pAra karanA cAhate hue dUsare bhavyajIvoM ko mokSa meM pahu~cA dete haiM, athavA ve unake mArgadarzaka banate haiM, sadupadeza dete haiM, parantu unakA koI mArgadarzaka (netA) nahIM hotA, ve svayaMbuddha hote haiN| isalie unheM kisI dUsare puruSa se tattvajJAna prApta karane kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| athavA hita-prApti aura ahita-tyAga ke viSaya meM unakA koI netA nahIM hotaa| ve svayaMbuddha, tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi saMsAra athavA saMsAra ke kAraNarUpa karmoM kA anta karate haiM / aise svayaMbuddha mahAn puruSa pApakarma se virakta tathA jJeya padArthoM ko jAnane vAle ve pratyakSadarzI yA parokSadarzI puruSa prANihiMsA kI AzaMkA se na to svayaM pApa karate haiM aura na dUsaroM se karAte haiN| ve prANAtipAta Adi 18 ho pApasthAnoM se sadA virakta-virata hokara saMyama pAlana meM prayatnazIla rahate haiN| ve dhIra puruSa heya-jJaya-upAdeya ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnakara niHzaMka mArga, jo jinavarakathita haiM, use apanAkara karma-vidAraNa karate haiN| ve hI vIra haiM, dhIra haiN| parISaha-upasarga ko sahane meM dhIra-vIra haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra anta meM ekAnta jJAnavAda evaM ekAnta Page #924 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana 876 kriyAvAda kA khaNDana karane hetu kahate haiM-'viNNattidhArA ya havaMti' anya loga kevala jJAnamAtra se vIra banate haiM, jJAna baghArate haiM, kintu jJAnamAtra se abhISTa artha kI prApti nahIM hotii| jo jJAnapUrvaka kriyA karatA hai, vahI vastutaH vIra hai| isa prakAra kA vIra puruSa hI bhAvasamavasaraNa ke yogya hotA hai| yaha vAstavika kriyAvAdI kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| mUla pATha Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ya pANe, te Attao pAsa i savvaloe / uvvehatI logamiNaM mahaMtaM, buddhe'pamatta su parivvaejjA // 18 // je Ayao parao vAvi NaccA, alamappaNo hoi alaM paresi / taM joibhUyaM ca sayA vasejjA, je pAukujjA aNuvIi dhammaM // 16 // attANa jo jANai jo ya logaM, gaiM ca jo jANai NAgaiM ca / jo sAsayaM jANa asAsayaM ca, jAiM ca maraNaM ca jaNovavAyaM // 20 // aho'vi sattANaviuTTaNaM ca, jo AsavaM jANai saMvaraM ca / dukkhaM ca jo jANai nijjaraM ca, sobhAsiumarihai kiriyavAyaM // 21 // saMskRta chAyA daharAzca prANAH vRddhAzca prANAstAnAtmavat pazyati sarvaloke / utprekSate lokamima mahAntaM, buddho'pramatteSu parivrajet // 18 // ya AtmanaH paratovA'pi jJAtvA'lamAtmano bhavatyalaM pareSAm / / taM jyotirbhUtaJca sadA vased ye prAduSkuryuranuvicintya dharmam // 19 / / AtmAnaM yo jAnAti, yazca loka, gati yo jAnAtyanAgatim ca / yaH zAzvataM jAnAtyazAzvataM ca, jAtiM ca maraNaca janopapAtam // 20 // adho'pi sattvAnAM vikuTTanAM ca, ya AzravaM jAnAti saMvaraM ca / duHkhaM ca yo jAnAti nirjarAM ca, sa bhASitumarhati kriyAvAdam // 21 / / anvayArtha (savvaloe) paMcAstikAyayukta samasta loka meM (Dahare ya pANe vuDDhe ya pANe) choTe-choTe kunthu Adi bhI prANI haiM aura bar3e-bar3e sthUlakAya bhI prANI haiM (te Attao pAsai) susAdhu unheM apanI AtmA ke samAna dekhatA-jAnatA hai| (iNaM logaM mahaMta uvvehatI) vaha isa pratyakSa dRzyamAna 'yaha vizAla loka karmavaza duHkharUpa hai', aisA vicAra kare, (buddha apamatta su parivvaejjA) isa prakAra samajhatA huA tattvadarzI puruSa apramatta sAdhuoM ke nikaTa jAkara dIkSA dhAraNa kare // 18 // Page #925 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 880 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (je Ayao parao vAvi NaccA) jo purupa svayaM yA dUsara ro dharma ko jAna kara upadeza karatA hai, (appaNo parosi ya alaM hoi) apanA aura dUsaroM kA uddhAra yA rakSaNa karane meM samartha hai, (je aNuvoi dhamma pAukujjA) jo soca-vicArakara dharma ko prakaTa karatA hai, (taM joibhUyaM ca sayA vasejjA) usa jyotisvarUpa (tejasvI) muni ke sAnnidhya meM sadA nivAsa karanA cAhie // 16 / / (jo attANaM jANai) jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai| (jo ya loga gaI NAgaI ca jANai) jo loka ko, jIvoM kI gati aura anAgati ko jAnatA hai, (jo sAsayaM asAsayaM jAI maraNaM ca jaNovavAyaM jANa) jo zAzvata (nitya) anitya, janma, maraNa aura prANiyoM ke aneka gatiyoM meM gamana ko jAnatA hai // 20 // (aho'vi sattANaM viuTTaNaM ca) nIce naraka Adi meM jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A hotI hai, yaha jo jAnatA hai, (jo AsavaM saMvaraM ca jANai) tathA jo Asrava (karmoM ke Agamana) aura saMbara (karmoM ke nirodha) ko jAnatA hai / (jo nijjara dukkhaM ca jAgai) jo nirjarA aura duHkha ko jAnatA hai| (so kiriyavAyaM bhAsiumarihai) vahI ThIka-ThIka kriyAvAda ko batA sakatA hai / / 21 / / bhAvArtha isa saMsAra meM kuMthu Adi choTe zarIra vAle bhI prANI haiM aura bar3e zarIra vAle prANI bhI haiN| ina prANiyoM ko apane samAna samajhakara tattvadarzI puruSa apramattayogoM meM vicaraNa kare tathA vizuddha saMyama kA pAlana kare athavA vaha tattvadarzI puruSa apramatta sAdhuoM ke sAnnidhya meM Akara saMyama meM pragati kare yA dIkSA grahaNa kare / / 18 // ___jo svayaM yA dUsare ke dvArA dharma kA jAnakara usakA upadeza detA hai, vaha apanA tathA dUsare kA uddhAra yA rakSaNa karane meM samartha hai, jo socavicArakara dharma ko pragaTa karatA hai, usa jyotisvarUpa muni ke sAnnidhya meM sadA nivAsa karanA cAhie // 16 / / / jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai, loka ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, jo jIvoM kI gati aura anAgati ko jAnatA hai, jo zAzvata-mokSa aura azAzvata yAnI saMsAra ko jAnatA hai tathA jo janma, maraNa aura nAnA gatiyoM meM prANiyoM ke gamana ko jAnatA hai / / 20 / / jo nIce loka kI narakAdi gatiyoM meM jIvoM kI nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAoM ko jAnatA hai, tathA jo Asrava aura saMvara ko jAnatA hai evaM duHkha aura nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vahI kriyAvAda ko ThIka-ThIka batA sakatA hai // 21 // Page #926 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana vyAkhyA yathArtha kriyAvAda kA prarUpaka kauna aura kaise ? 18vI gAthA se lekara 21vIM gAthA taka yathArtha kriyAvAda ke prarUpaka kI yogyatA, kSamatA evaM niSThA ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai / jo vyakti kriyAvAdI hai yAnI darzana -jJAnapUrvaka cAritra ko mAnatA hai, vaha AtmA, ajIva, puNya-pApa, Asrava-saMvara, nirjarA, baMdha aura mokSa ko avazya mAnegA | vaha sabhI prANiyoM ko Atmatulya mAnakara unake svabhAva, gati, sthiti Adi ko bhI jAnegA, ahiMsA Adi pA~coM mahAvratoM tathA 5 samiti, 3 gupti evaM anya uttaraguNoM kA samyak paripAlana kregaa| yahI bAta 18vIM se lekara 21vIM gAthAoM taka saMkSepa meM batAI hai| jo sAdhaka kriyAvAdI hotA hai, vaha AtmavAdI yA lokavAdI avazya hogaa| yAnI vaha pratyeka AtmA ke sukha-duHkha Adi ke viSaya meM jAnakara samabhAva rakhegA, unakI rakSA kA dhyAna rakhegA / tattvadarzI puruSa samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya samajhegA | cAhe vaha prANI laghukAya ho yA mahAkAya ho, yahI usakA prANiyoM ke prati vinaya hai, aisA sarvabhUtAtmabhUta tattvadarzI puruSa yahI samajhatA hai ki jisa prakAra mujhe duHkha apriya hai, usI prakAra sabhI prANiyoM ko hai / isalie vaha kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha pratikUla vyavahAra nahIM karegA / kahA bhI hai prANA yathAtmano'bhISTA:, bhUtAnAmapi te tathA / Atmavat sarvabhUteSu yaH pazyati sa pazyati // jaise svayaM ko apane prANa priya haiM, vaise hI anya prANiyoM ko bhI apane prANa utane hI priya haiM / ataH samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat dekhatA hai, vAstava meM vahI draSTA hai / sAtha hI zAstrakAra ne sAdhaka ke lie kahA hai - 'ubvehatI loga miNa mahaMtaM / vaha jisa samaya bhI dharma- jAgaraNa kare, usa samaya isa vizAla loka kA anuprekSaNa kare | loka mahAn isalie hai ki eka to yaha SaDkAyika jIvoM ke sUkSmabAdara bhedoM se khacAkhaca bharA huA hai / dUsare kAla aura bhAva se yaha anAdi-ananta hone ke kAraNa mahAn hai / tIsare, yaha loka dravya se SadravyAtmaka evaM kSetra se 14 rajju pramANa tathA antarahita evaM ananta paryAyayukta hone se mahAn loka kA utprekSaNa yA cintana kaise kare ? isake lie vRttikAra kahate haiM ki vaha tattvadarzI sAdhaka yaha soce ki isa loka meM sabhI prANiyoM ke sthAna anitya haiM, duHkhapUrNa isa loka meM sukha kA lezamAtra bhI nahIM hai / zAstrakAra meM kahA haiMjammaM dukkhaM jarA dukkhaM rogA ya maraNANi ya / aho dukkho hu saMsAre tattha kissaMti jaMtavo // mahAn hai / arthAt - janma duHkharUpa hai, bur3hApA duHkharUpa hai, roga aura mRtyu bhI duHkharUpa haiM | Azcarya hai ki isa duHkharUpa saMsAra meM prANI nAnA prakAra ke kleza pAtA hai / 881 Page #927 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 882 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra __ kAraNa yaha hai ki isa loka meM jIva nAnA prakAra ke karmoM ke kAraNa duHkharUpa phala bhogatA hai| dUsarA koI usa duHkha ko kama nahIM kara sakatA, na usameM hissA ba~TavA sakatA hai| svayaMkRta karma svayaM ko hI bhoganA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra loka kA anucintana karatA huA sAdhu aise apramatta sAdhuoM ke sAnnidhya meM jAkara saMyama pAlana kare athavA saMyama meM parAkrama kare / - isase Age zAstrakAra kriyAvAdI kI yogyatA kA digdarzana karAte haiM--'je Ayao.... aNuvIi dhamma' kriyAvAdI sAdhaka do prakAra ke haiM-- eka sarvocca kriyAvAdI sarvajJa, dUsare gaNadhara aadi| jo sarpajJa haiM, ve tInoM lokoM ke samasta padArthoM ko yathArtharUpa se jAna lete haiM; aura jo gaNadhara Adi chadmastha haiM, ve tIrthakarAdi ke vacanoM se jIvAdi padArthoM ko samyakarUpa se samajha lete haiM, aura svataH yA parataH dharma ko jAnakara dUsaroM ko upadeza dete haiM / ve apane aura dUsaroM kA uddhAra karane meM samartha haiM tathA dharmArthI samavasaraNa ko dharmopadeza dene meM samartha haiM / dharmArthI evaM mumukSu sAdhaka aise jyotisvarUpa (tejasvI-padArthoM ke yathArtha prakAzaka) munivaroM ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara jJAna-darzana-cAritra kA apUrva lAbha uThAte haiN| ve bhI aise jijJAsuoM aura mumukSuoM ko dekhakara deza, kAla, pAtra, vyakti kI yogyatA, paristhiti Adi soca-vicArakara usakI kSamatA aura yogyatA ke anurUpa dharma batAte haiN| vAstava meM gurukulanivAsI ko hI aisA suyoga aura suphala mila sakatA hai| yaha to haA yathArtha kriyAvAdI kI yogyatA aura kSamatA kA vivaraNa ! aba usakA svarUpa bhI zAstrakAra batAte haiM jo kriyAvAdI sAdhaka hogA vaha AtmavAdI avazya hogA, aura jo AtmavAdI hogA vaha lokavAdI aura karmavAdI avazya hogaa| AcArAMgasUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai je AyAvAI se loyAvAI, je loyAvAI se kammAvAI, je kammAvAI se kiriyaavaaii| jo AtmavAdI hogA, vaha lokavAdI hogA yAnI loka-paraloka ko avazya mAnegA, aura jo lokavAdI hogA, vaha karmavAdI hogA yAnI karma aura unake phala para vizvAsa karegA aura jo karmavAdI hogA, vaha kriyAvAdI bhI hogaa| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra do gAthAoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM - 'attANa .... jaNovavAyaM / aho'vi sattANa ... kiriyavAyaM / ' Azaya yaha hai ki AtmA ko jo puruSa jAnatA hai, vaha use karmAnusAra paraloka meM jAne vAlA, zarIra se bhinna, sukha-duHkha kA AdhAra, kartA-bhoktA aura puNya-pAparUpa phala pAne vAlA-yoM jAnakara jo Atma-kalyANa kI sAdhanA meM pravRtta hotA hai, vahI AtmajJa hai| jo puruSa ahaM (maiM) isa prakAra kI pratIti se grahaNa karane yogya AtmA ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnatA hai, vahI pravRtti-nivRttirUpa samasta loka ko jAnatA hai / Page #928 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana 883 AtmajJa puruSa hI jIvAdi padArthoM kA astitva svIkAra karatA hai / nRtyazAlA meM donoM hAtha kamara para rakhakara khar3e hue puruSa ke samAna 14 rajjvAtmaka isa carAcara vizva ko vaha jAnatA hai / aloka ( ananta AkAzAstikAyarUpa ) ko jAnatA hai / jIvoM kI gati Agati ko jAnatA hai / yAnI ye nAraka, tiryaMca, manuSya aura deva kahA~ se Ae haiM ? athavA kina-kina karmoM ko karane se jIva naraka, svarga, deva, manuSya Adi gatiyoM evaM yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / kahA~ jAkara jIva vApisa nahIM lauTatA ? karmoM ke sarvathA kSaya se jIva ko kauna sI sthiti prApta hotI hai, AtmA kI zuddha avasthA kauna-sI aura kaisI hai ? mokSa jAne ke upAya kyA haiM ? samyagdarzanAdi mokSa kA mArga kyoM hai ? ityAdi jo jAnatA - dekhatA hai, isa prakAra Agati ke sAtha vaha anAgati (siddhi) ko bhI jAnatA hai / dravyArthika nayAnusAra saba padArthoM ko nitya evaM paryAyArthika naya ke anusAra sabako anitya yAnI ubhayasvarUpa jAnatA hai / nirvANa ko zAzvata aura saMsAra ko azAzvata kyoM kahate haiM, ina donoM ko jAnatA hai / nirvANa zAzvata isalie hai ki vahA~ se phira lauTakara saMsAra meM AnA nahIM hotA, aura saMsAra azAzvata isalie hai ki naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura devagati meM saMsArI jIva idhara se udhara karmavaza bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| vaha narakAdi meM janmarUpa jAti ko jAnatA hai / AyuSya ke kSayarUpa maraNa ko bhI jAnatA hai, evaM jIvoM ke upapAtanaraka aura devaloka ke janma ko vaha jAnatA hai / yahA~ janma kA vicAra karane para jIvoM kI yoni (utpattisthAna), jo ki 27 prakAra kI haiM, usako bhI jAnanA cAhie / tiryaJca aura manuSya kA maraNa hotA hai, devoM kA cyavana, bhavanapati vyantara aura nArakoM kI udvartanA hotI hai, isako bhI bhalI bhA~ti jAna lenA cAhie / yo AtmavAda ko vaha bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA hai / sAtha hI jIvoM ko karma kauna karatA - karAtA hai, phala kauna bhogatA hai ? phala bhugatAne vAlA kauna hai ? ina saba praznoM kA yathArtha samAdhAna pAkara kriyAvAdI sAdhaka yaha jAnatA hai ki naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya Adi gatiyoM meM jIvoM ko nAnA prakAra kI pIr3A hotI hai / kyoMki jo prANI pApakarma karate haiM, ve apane kRtakarmoM ke anusAra phala bhogate haiM / karmavaza naraka Adi sthAnoM meM jAkara ve jIva janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, zoka Adi se utpanna nAnA prakAra kI zArIrika-mAnasika pIr3A ko bhogate haiM / sarvArthasiddha devaloka se lekara sAtavIM naraka taka jitane prANI haiM, ve saba karma se yukta haiM / inameM jo sabase adhika gurukarmI haiM, ve apratiSThAna nAmaka naraka- bhUmi meM jAte haiM / isa karmavAda ko jo vizvAsapUrvaka jAnatA - mAnatA hai / isake atirikta ATha prakAra ke karma jinake dvArA Ate haiM, una AsravoM ko jAnatA hai, unake kAraNoM aura rokane ke upAyoM (saMvaroM) ko bhI bheda-prabheda evaM kAraNoM sahita jAnatA hai / vaha asAtAvedanIyake udayarUpa duHkha yA usake kAraNoM ko, tathA usake viparIta jo Page #929 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra sukha hai yA usake kAraNa haiM, unheM yAnI puNya-pApa ko vaha jAnatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki vaha kriyAvAdI sAdhaka karmabandha evaM karmakSaya ke kAraNoM evaM nivAraNa ke upAyoM ko vaha bhalI bhA~ti jAnatA hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki jitane bhI aura jisa prakAra ke padArtha- saMsAra prApti ke kAraNa haiM, utane hI unase viparIta padArtha mokSa prApti ke hetu haiM / ityAdi jo jAnatA hai, aura jo ina sabako bhalI-bhA~ti hRdayaMgama karake dUsaroM ke gale utAra detA hai, unheM bhalI-bhA~ti samajhA sakatA hai, vahI vastutaH saccA kriyAvAdI hai / yahA~ ina do gAthAoM dvArA zAstrakAra ne jIvAdi nau hI tattvoM kA grahaNa kara liyA hai / 'jo AtmA ko jAnatA hai' yaha kahakara jIva padArtha, loka kahakara ajIva padArtha, tathA gati, anAgati aura zAzvata Adi kahakara inhIM kA svabhAva batAyA gayA hai / Asrava aura saMvara kA nAmollekha kiyA hai / duHkha kahakara bandha aura puNya-pApa sUcita kie gae haiN| kyoMki ye tInoM hI duHkha ke kAraNa hai / nirjarA kA nAma bhI liyA gayA hai / mokSa bhI kahA gayA hai / isa prakAra mokSa ke lie upayogI tattvoM ke astitva kA svIkAra karane se hI kriyAvAda siddhAnta svIkRta hotA hai / jo vyakti ina tattvoM ko, vizeSataH AtmavAda, lokavAda, karmavAda ko jAnatA mAnatA hai, vahI vastutaH kriyAvAda ko jAnatA mAnatA hai / naiyAyika, vaizeSika, bauddha, mImAMsaka aura lokAyatika Adi sabhI ke mAnya tattva yuktiviruddha, pramANavihIna aura kaI lokaviruddha haiM, isalie kriyAvAda ke upayukta ve kasauTI meM khare nahIM utarate / isIlie unake vAda ko samyakvAda nahIM kahA gayA hai / 884 aba zAstrakAra samyakavAda ko jAnakara kisa prakAra kI kriyA kare ? yaha antima gAthA meM batAte haiM- mUla pATha sadda sUrUve asajja mANo, gaMdhesu rasesu adussamANe 1 No jIviyaM No maraNAbhikaMkhI, AyANagutte valayA vimukke ||22|| 1 tti bemi // saMskRta chAyA zabdeSu rUpeSvasajjamAno, gandhesu rasesu cAdviSan 1 jIvitaM no maraNAbhikAMkSI, AdAnagupto valayAdvimuktaH // 22 // iti bravImi // anvayArtha (sadda surUvesu asajjamANo ) zabda aura rUpa meM Asakta na hotA huA sAdhaka ( gaMdhesu rasesu adussamANe ) amanojJa gandha aura rasa meM dva eSa na kare / ( No jIviyaM, jo Page #930 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samavasaraNa : bArahavA~ adhyayana maraNAbhikakhI) tathA jIne aura marane kI AkAMkSA na karatA huA sAdhu ( AyANagutte ) sayama se gupta - surakSita aura ( valayAvimukke) mAyA se vimukta rahita hokara vicaraNa kare | bhAvArtha sAdhu manohara zabda aura rUpa meM Asakta na ho, tathA amanojJa gandha aura rasa para dveSa na kare evaM vaha jIne yA marane kI icchA na kare, kintu saMyama se apane ko surakSita aura mAyA se rahita hokara vicaraNa kare / vyAkhyA samavasaraNa ke yogya kriyAvAdI sAdhu kyA kare ? kriyAvAdI sAdhu ko samyakvAda jAnakara kyA karanA cAhie ? yaha isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai| vAstava meM jaba sAdhaka kriyAvAdI hotA hai to AtmavAdI to vaha svataH hI hotA hai / AtmavAdI kA matalaba samyak jJAna sahita adhyAtma se yukta hai| AtmavAdI zuddha AtmA yA Atma-svabhAva meM jaba ramaNa karatA hai to usake sAmane indriyA~, mana, zarIra, Adi AtmabAhya bhautika padArtha rukAvaTa DAlane Ate haiM, jaise sundara rUpa aura manohara karNapriya zabda sAmane Ae, isI prakAra amanojJa gandha aura rasa bhI A gae, sAdhaka ko usa samaya jhaTapaTa phaisalA karanA hogA aura ina para pUrva-saMskAravaza Ane vAle rAga aura dveSa, Asakti aura ghRNA ko turaMta mana se nikAla denA hogA aura zuddha AtmA kA cintana karanA hogA / 885 ina viSayoM meM lubhAyamAna hokara asaMyamI jIvana jIne kI AkAMkSA na kare, tathA parISahoM aura upasargoM se pIr3ita hone para marane kI bhI icchA na kre| balki jIvana aura mRtyu ke prati samabhAvI rahakara sAdhu kevala Atma-bhAvoM meM ramaNa kare / saMyama (samyajJAna-darzana- cAritrarUpa ) meM niSThA rakhakara mAyArahita hokara mokSamArga meM puruSArtha kare | AdAna saMyama ko kahate haiM / kyoMki mokSArthI puruSa ke lie AdAna grahaNa karane yogya vastu saMyama hI hai| usake dvArA apanI AtmA ko viSaya- kaSAyoM se gupta - surakSita rakhe, bacAe / athavA mithyAtva Adi dvArA jo grahaNa kiyA jAya use -- karma ko bhI AdAna kaha sakate haiM / vaha ATha prakAra kA hai / sAdhu unheM ( karmoM ko ) grahaNa karane meM mana-vacana-kAyA se gupta aura pA~ca samiti se yukta hokara rahe / bhAvavalaya mAyA ko kahate haiM, usase bhI sAdhu mukta rahe / 'tti bemi' zabdoM kA artha pUrvavat hai / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA bArahavA~ samavasaraNa nAmaka adhyayana amara sukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa | // samavasaraNa nAmaka bArahavA~ adhyayana samApta // Page #931 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya bArahaveM samavasaraNa adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba terahaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA prastuta kI jA rahI hai / bArahaveM adhyayana meM paramatavAdiyoM ke mata kA nirUpaNa aura unake ekAntamatavAda kA khaNDana bhI kiyA gayA hai, parantu vaha khaNDana yathArtha (satya) vacana ke dvArA hotA hai, isake lie 'yAthAtathya' nAmaka yaha adhyayana prastuta kiyA jAtA hai| kisI mata, siddhAnta aura sUtravacana kA artha aura usakI vyAkhyA sudharmAsvAmI se lekara aba taka AcAryoM kI paramparAnusAra yuktisaMgata aura mokSamArgaparaka yathArtha rUpa se kiyA jAya, usakA nAma yAthAtathya hai| isa adhyayana meM yahI batAyA gayA hai| isakA prAkRta nAma hai-AhattahIya, jisakA saMskRta meM rUpAntara hotA hai-yAthAtathya / isameM khAsataura se vinIta-avinIta ziSyoM ke guNAvaguNoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| abhimAnI aura sarala, krodhI aura zAnta, kapaTI aura sarala, lobhI aura niHspRha ziSya kaise hote haiM, unakA vyavahAra kaisA hotA hai ? yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai / dharma, samAdhi, mArga aura samavasaraNa nAmaka pUrvaadhyayanoM meM jo vastu satya aura yathArtha tattva batAI gaI hai, tathA prativAdiyoM ke jo mata yA tattva asatya aura siddhAntaviruddha hai, unakA bhI pratipAdana saMkSepa meM kiyA gayA hai| yAthAtathya zabda kA nirvacana ___yathAtathA' zabda se bhAvapratyaya lagakara 'yAthAtathya' zabda banatA hai| niyuktikAra ne pahale ke 'yathA' zabda ko chor3akara pichale 'tathA' zabda kA nikSepa batAyA hai / athavA jo yAthAtathya hai, vahI tathya hai| arthAt vastu ke yathArtha svabhAva ko tathya kahate haiM / jo vastu jaisI hai, use vaisI hI kahanA tathya hai / aura yAthAtathya kA bhI yahI artha hai| isa dRSTi se 'tathya' zabda ke 4 nikSepa hote haiN| nAmatathya aura sthApanAtathya to sugama haiM / sacittAdi padArthoM meM se jisa padArtha kA jaisA svabhAva yA svarUpa hai, use dravya kI pradhAnatA ko lekara 'dravyatathya' kahate haiN| jaise jIva kA lakSaNa upayoga hai, pRthvI kA lakSaNa kAThinya hai, jala kA lakSaNa dravatva hai / athavA jisa 886 Page #932 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana 887 manuSya Adi kA jaisA mArdava Adi svabhAva hai, tathA gozIrSacandana Adi dravyoM meM jisakA jaisA svabhAva hai, use dravyatathya kahate haiM / bhAvatathya niyama se 6 prakAra ke audayika Adi bhAvoM meM jAnanA cAhie / karmoM ke udaya se jo utpanna hotA hai, use audayikabhAva kahate haiM / jaise--karmoM ke udaya se jIva jo gati Adi kA anubhava karatA hai, vaha audayikabhAva hai| jo karma ke upazama se utpanna hotA hai, use aupazAmika kahate haiM arthAt karma kA udaya na honA aupazamikabhAva hai| evaM karmakSaya hone se AtmA kA jo guNa prakaTa hotA hai use kSAyikabhAva kahate haiN| vaha apratipAtI jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa hai / jo karma ke kSaya aura upazama se utpanna hotA hai, vaha kSAyopazamika hai| vaha aMzataH kSayarUpa aura aMzataH upazamarUpa hai / jo pariNAma se utpanna hotA hai, vaha pAriNAmikabhAva hai, vaha jIvatva, ajIvatva, gavyatva Adi hai / ina pA~coM bhAvoM meM se do tIna Adi ke saMyoga se utpanna bhAva sAnnipAtika kahalAtA hai| inhIM 6 bhedoM meM bhAvatathya samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| athavA AtmA meM rahane vAlA bhAvatathya cAra prakAra kA hai-jJAnatathya, darzanatathya, cAritratathya aura vinayatathya / mati Adi 5 jJAnoM ke dvArA jo vastu jaisI hai, use usI taraha samajhanA jJAnatathya hai, zaMkA Adi aticAroM se rahita jIvAdi tattvoM para zraddhA karanA darzanatathya hai, 12 prakAra ke tapa aura 17 prakAra ke saMyama kA zAstrokta rIti se acchI taraha AcaraNa--pAlana karanA cAritratathya hai tathA 42 prakAra kA vinaya, jo ki jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura aupacArika hai, usakI yathAyogya sAdhanA-ArAdhanA (kriyA) karanA vinayatathya hai| ina jJAna Adi kA yogya-rIti se ArAdhana-AcaraNa na karanA atathya hai / yahA~ bhAvatathya kA prasaMga hai| athavA prazasta aura aprazasta bheda se bhAvatathya do prakAra kA hai / yahA~ prazasta bhAvatathya kA adhikAra hai / niyuktikAra kI dRSTi meM prazasta bhAvatathya kA matalaba hai-jisa prakAra se aura jisa rIti se satra banAye gaye haiM, usI taraha se unake artha kI vyAkhyA karanA aura usI taraha se unakA anuSThAna karanA / arthAt----jaisA siddhAntasUtra hai, tadanusAra vaisA hI AcaraNa yAnI cAritra ho, aura vahI anuSThAna karane yogya hai, usI ko yAthAtathya kahate haiN| athavA prastuta prasaMga meM jo viSaya varNanIya hai, yAnI jisa viSaya ko lekara ukta sUtra racita hai, usa viSaya kI ThIka-ThIka vyAkhyA karanA, yA usa viSaya ko saMsAra se pAra karane meM kAraNa batAkara usakI prazaMsA karanA yAthAtathya hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jisa dRSTi yA rIti se sUtroM kI racanA kI gaI hai, unakI vyAkhyA yadi usI taraha kI jAya aura usI taraha usako AcaraNa meM kriyAnvita kiyA jAye to ve jIva ko saMsArasAgara se pAra karane meM samartha hote haiM / isalie vaha Page #933 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ trakRtAMga sUtra yAthAtathya hotA hai, isake viparIta yadi sUtra kA artha aura vyAkhyA ThIka-ThIka na kI jAe, yA bhalIbhA~ti tadanusAra anuSThAna na kiyA jAe athavA use saMsAra kA kAraNa kahakara usakI nindA kI jAe to vaha yAthAtathya nahIM hotA / udAharaNa ke taura para zrI sudharmAsvAmI, jambUsvAmI aura AryarakSita Adi mahAn AcAryoM kI paramparA aura dhAraNA se sUtra kA jo vyAkhyAna calA A rahA hai, usI taraha se usakA vyAkhyAna karanA yAthAtathya hai / kintu paramparAgata sUtra - vyAkhyAna ke viparIta manamAnA, kutarka mada se vikRta, kapolakalpita sUtra vyAkhyAna karanA ayAthAtathya hai / koI apane ko paNDita aura jJAnI mAnakara mithyAtva ke kAraNa dRSTiviparyAsa hone se sarvajJakathita vastutattva ko ayathArtha -asatya ThaharAkara aura taraha se vyAkhyA karatA hai, vaha ayAthAtathya hai / jaise-- jo vastu 'kI jA rahI hai', use 'kI gaI' nahIM kahanA cAhie, kintu jo ' kI jA cukI hai' use hI 'kI gaI' kahanA cAhie, isa prakAra kI vyAkhyA yA prarUpaNA bhagavAna mahAvIra ke 'kaDemANe kaDe' jo kriyamANa hai, use loka vyavahAra meM kRta kahanA ( vyavahAranaya kI dRSTi se ) siddhAnta se viruddha hai ---- yaha ayAthAtathya hai / lokavyavahAra meM bhI yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki kisI vyakti ke kAnapura jAne ke lie ravAnA ho jAne para usake bAre meM kisI se pUche jAne para vaha yahI kahatA hai ki vaha vyakti kAnapura gyaa| hAlAMki vaha abhI taka kAnapura pahu~cA nahIM hai / parantu jo manuSya jarA se jJAna ke mada meM Akara sarvajJokta siddhAnta kI aMzamAtra bhI viparIta vyAkhyA karatA hai, vaha saMyama aura tapa meM cAhe jitanA udyama karatA ho, kintu ayAthAtathya prarUpaNA ke phalasvarUpa zArIrika, mAnasika duHkhoM se zIghra chuTakArA nahIM pA sakatA / isaliye ' yAthAtathya' adhyayana ke dvArA samasta suvihita sAdhuoM ko yahI preraNA dI gaI hai ki svayaM ke siddhAntajJAtA hone kA abhimAna yA zrutamada chor3akara namra banakara sarvajJokta siddhAntoM kA Azaya adhikRta adhikArI AcAryoM se samajhakara yathArtharUpa se unakI vyAkhyA kare / pratyeka sUtra ke artha, bhAvArtha, paramArtha, vyAkhyA Adi ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhakara nirUpaNa - prarUpaNa karanA, tathA tadanusAra AcaraNa karanA hI yAthAtathya adhyayana kA hArda hai / isa adhyayana kI kramaprApta prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai 888 mUla pATha AhattahIyaM tu paveiyassaM, nANappakAraM parisassa jAtaM sao a dhammaM, asao asIlaM, saMti asaMti karissAmi pAuM // | 1 || saMskRta chAyA 1 yAthAtathyaM tu pravedayiSyAmi, jJAnaprakAraM puruSasya jAtam satazca dharmamasatazcAzIlaM zAntimazAnti ca kariSyAmi prAduH || 1 || Page #934 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana anvayArtha ( AhattahIyaM tu paveiyassaM ) maiM yAthAtathya arthAt sacce - yathArtha tattva ko batAU~gA tathA ( nANa ppakAra ) jJAna (samyagjJAna-darzana- cAritra ke bodha ) kA rahasya kahU~gA, ( ( purisasa jAtaM) jIvoM ke bhale-bure svabhAvoM, tathA guNoM ko batAU~gA, ( asao asalaM, sao a dhammaM kusAdhuoM kA kuzIla aura susAdhuoM kA suzIla (dharma) bhI batAU~gA / (saMti asati ca pAuM karissAmi ) tathA zAnti (mokSa) aura azAnti (saMsAra) kA svarUpa bhI prakaTa karU~gA / hai bhAvArtha 886 zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM- maiM yathArtha tattva kA, jJAnadarzana- cAritra ke bodha kA rahasya batAU~gA sAtha hI maiM jIvoM ke acche-bure svabhAvoM evaM guNoM kA bhI digdarzana karAU~gA, kusAdhuoM ke kuzIla aura susAdhuoM ke suzIla (dharma) kA bhI nirUpaNa karUMgA, evaM zAnti (mukti) aura azAnti (tandhana, saMsArabhramaNa) ke svarUpa ko bhI prakaTa karU~gA / vyAkhyA yAthAtathya ke nirUpaNa kA abhivacana isa gAthA meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI dvArA yAthAtathya ke nirUpaNa kA abhivacana aMkita kiyA gayA hai / vAstava meM bhAva yAthAtathya meM darzana, jJAna, cAritra aura vinaya ina cAroM kA samAveza hotA hai / ataH 'AhattahIya' ( yathArtha tattva) pada se darzana yAthAtathya ke 'nAgappakAra' ( samyagjJAnAdi ke rahasya - jJAna ) pada se jJAnayAthAtathya ke purisasa jAtaM Adi (jIvoM ke svabhAva, guNa Adi) suzIla- kuzIla pada se cAritra - yAthAtathya evaM saMti asatiM (mokSa aura bandha) se vinayayAthAtathya ke nirUpaNa karane kA abhivacana pratIta hotA hai / vastu yathArthatattva yA paramArtha ko yAthAtathya kahate haiM / tattvoM ko yathArtharUpa meM samajha lene para hI yathArtha zraddhA rUpa samyagdarzana hotA hai, isalie sarvaprathama yAthAtathya batAne ko kahA hai / tadanantara nANappakAraM ( jJAnaprakAra ) kahA hai / yahA~ prakAra zabda 'Adi' artha meM prayukta hai, usakA artha hai jJAna Adi yAnI jJAna-darzana- cAritra kA rahasya | ina sabakA saMkSipta svarUpa hama pahale batA Ae haiM / isake pazcAt puruSoM ke nAnA prakAra guNa, dharma, prazasta aprazasta svabhAva Adi ke nirUpaNa kI bAta kahI hai / jo puruSa sajjana hai, sadAcArI hai, susAdhu hai, sadanuSThAna karatA hai, ratnatraya - sampanna hai, vaha jo zrutacAritrarUpadharma kA zuddha AcaraNa karatA hai, use samasta karmakSayarUpa zAnti (mukti) prApta hotI hai, isake viparIta jo puruSa asajjana hai, azobhana hai, patIrthika pASaNDI yA pArzvastha Adi haiM, unake adharma (pApa) kuzIla aura saMsAra - Page #935 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 860 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bhramaNarUpa azAnti ko prakaTa karUMgA, yaha sudharmAsvAmI kA abhivacana hai, jise ve Age kI gAthAoM meM kramaza: pUrA karate haiN| mUla pATha aho ya rAo a samuThiehi, tahAgaehi paDilabbhadhamma / samAhimAghAtamajosayaMtA, satthAramevaM pharusaM vayaMti // 2 // saMskRta chAyA ahani ca rAtrau ca samutthitebhyastathAgatebhyaH pratilabhya dharmam / samAdhimAkhyAtamajoSayanta:, zAstAramevaM paruSaM vadanti // 2 // anvayArtha (aho ya rAo a samuTThiehi tahAgaehi) dina-rAta samyakapa se sadanuSThAna karane meM pravRtta tathAgatoM---tIrthaMkaroM se (dhamma paDilabbha) dharma (zrutacAritrarUpa) ko pAkara (AghAta samAhiM ajosayaMtA) tIrthakaroM dvArA kathita samAdhi-samyagdarzanAdi mokSapaddhati kA sevana na karate hue (jAmAli Adi nihnava) (satthAramevaM pharusaM vayaMti) apane prazAstA-dharmopadezaka ko hI kaTuvAkya kahate haiN| bhAvArtha aharniza uttama anuSThAna karane meM pravRtta tathAgatoM-tIrthaMkaroM se dharma prApta karake tIrthaMkarokta samAdhimArga kA AcaraNa na karate hue kucha nihnava apane prazAstA-dharmopadezaka (tIrthaMkara) ko hI apazabda kahate haiM / vyAkhyA dharmopadezaka se dharma pAkara unhIM ko nindA karane vAle ! isa gAthA meM yAthAtathya ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai ki kucha loga ahaniza uttama anuSThAna meM tatpara tathAgata prazAstA tIrthakaroM se zuddhadharma kA bodha pAkara bhI apanI maMdabhAgyatA yA mithyAtva evaM mohanIyakarma ke udayavaza unhIM prazAstAoM kI evaM unake samAdhimArga yA siddhAntoM kI nindA, avahelanA karate haiM, unakI makhaula ur3Ate haiM aura apane Apako sarvazreSTha jJAnI, mahAtmA siddha karane kI koziza karate haiM / yaha ayAthAtathya hai / isa prakAra ke ayAthAtathya yA ayathArtha vicAra, vacana evaM kArya se pratyeka sAdhaka ko bacanA cAhie aura yAthAtathya mArga kA anusaraNa karanA caahie| aise loga, jo vItarAga sarvajJa prazAstApravara tIrthakara kI majAka ur3Ate haiM, aura unake siddhAnta ke viruddha kumArga kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, udAharaNArtha---jo vyakti : kriyamANa (kiye jAte hue) padArtha ko kRta (kiyA huA) batAtA hai, vaha sarvajJa nahIM / hai, tathA jo pAtra Adi upakaraNoM ke parigraha se bhI mokSa batAtA hai, vaha sarvajJa nahIM / Page #936 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana 861 ho sakatA, isa prakAra kA apalApa karate hue ve nihnava loga sarvajJokta mArga para zraddhA nahIM rakhate, yaha unakA ayAthAtathya hai / isI prakAra sarvajJokta mArga para zraddhA rakhate hue bhI kucha sAdhaka mAnasika yA zArIrika durbalatA ke kAraNa lie hue saMyama bhArarUpI dAyitva ko vahana karane meM asamartha hote haiM, jaba ye saMyamapAlana karane meM zithilatA karate haiM to AcArya Adi unheM dharmasnehavaza vaisA na karane ke lie zikSA dete haiM, magara ve apanI uddhatatA ke kAraNa zikSA dene vAle ko hI apazabda kahane lagate haiM, yaha bhI cAritrIya ayAthAtathya hai| susAdhaka ko isa prakAra ke ayAthAtathyoM se bacanA caahie| mUla pATha visohiyaM te aNukAhayaMte, je AtabhAveNa viyAgarejjA / aThThANie hoi bahuguNANaM, je NANasaMkAi musaM vaejjA // 3 // saMskRta chAyA vizodhitaM te'nukathayanti, ye AtmabhAvena vyAgRNIyuH / asthAniko bhavati bahuguNAnAM, ye jJAnazaMkayA mRSA vadeyuH // 3 / / anvayArtha (te visohiyaM aNakAhayaMte) ve jAmAli Adi nihnava acchI taraha se zodhita isa jinamArga kI AcArya paramparAgata vyAkhyA se viparIta prarUpaNa karate haiM, (je AtabhAveNa viyAgarejjA) jo apanI ruci ke anusAra AcArya-paramparA se viparIta sUtroM kA artha karate haiN| ve (bahuguNANaM aTThANie hoi) uttama guNoM ke bhAjana nahIM hote haiM / (je NANasaMkAi mutaM vaejjA) jo vItarAga ke jJAna meM zaMkA karake mithyAbhASaNa karate haiM, ve bhI uttama guNoM ke pAtra nahIM hote / bhAvArtha vItarAga kA mArga samasta doSoM se rahita hai, phira bhI ahaMkAravaza nihnava Adi AcArya-paramparAgata vyAkhyA se viparIta sUtroM kA artha karate haiN| jo puruSa apanI ruci ke anusAra paramparAgata vyAkhyAna se bhinna manamAnA vyAkhyAna karate haiM, tathA vItarAga ke jJAna meM zaMkA karake mithyAbhASaNa karate haiM, ve uttama guNoM ke bhAjana nahIM hote| vyAkhyA paramparA se viruddha vyAkhyA, prarUpaNA zreSTha guNoM kI apAtratA kA kAraNa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne ayAthAtathya prarUpaNa karane vAloM kI manovRtti evaM usake duSpariNAmoM para prakAza DAlA hai / isameM nimna 3 prakAra ke ayAthAtathya prarUpaka batAye gaye haiM--(1) paramparAgata vyAkhyA ke viparIta prarUpaNA karane vAle, (2) apanI Page #937 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ruci ke anusAra paramparAviruddha manamAnI sUtra - vyAkhyA karane vAle aura (3) vItarAga sarvajJa ke jJAna meM zaMkA prakaTa karake mithyAbhASaNa karane vAle / ye tInoM hI prakAra ke viruddha rUpaka (hniva) uttama guNoM ke bhAjana nahIM hote / 862 visohiyaM - yaha vItarAga mArga kA vizeSaNa hai / vizodhita kA artha haivividha prakAra se zodhana kiyA huA, arthAt kumArga kI prarUpaNA se bacAkara jo nirdoSa rakhA gayA hai, tathA saMzaya viparyaya - anadhyavasAya se rahita evaM yukti-tarka-nayapramANasaMgata hai, anekAntavAdasApekSa hai / vaha mArga vividha vAdoM, matoM evaM mAnyatAoM kI ekAnta yA viparIta prarUpaNAoM se varjita hai| aisA mArga- samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrarUpa mokSamArga hai / isa vizuddha zodhita mArga ko yathArtharUpa se na samajhakara apane matAgraha se grasta goSThAmAhila, jAmAli Adi nihnava AcAryoM kI paramparAgata dhAraNA prarUpaNA ko chor3akara viparIta prarUpaNA karate haiM / dUsare prakAra ke ve ayAtAtathya prarUpaka haiM, jo apane ahaMkAra meM DUbakara svecchA se sUtroM kI svakalpita vyAkhyA meM mohita hokara AcArya - paramparAgata artha ko tilAMjali dekara usase viruddha artha karate haiM, aura dUsaroM ko bhI vaisA hI artha samajhAte haiM / aisA karane vAle vyakti mohakarma ke udaya ke kAraNa sUtra ke gambhIra abhiprAya ko pUrvApara grantha sandarbha ke anusAra samajhane meM samartha nahIM hote / ataH apane ko jJAnI aura vidvAna mAnakara manamAnI utsUtraprarUpaNa karate haiM / magara isa prakAra apanI manapasanda zAstra - vyAkhyA karanA mahAn anartha kA kAraNa hai / pahale nihnava viparItasiddhAntaprarUpaka haiM, jabaki dUsare nihnava utsUtra (viparIta sUtra vyAkhyA) prarUpaka haiM / haiM ye donoM eka hI thailI ke caTTe baTTe ! donoM pUre ahaMkArI aura apane Apako jJAnI kA avatAra mAnane vAle haiM ? eka tIsare prakAra ke nihnava hote haiM, jo vItarAga sarvajJa ke jJAna meM zaMkA karate hue, una para kIcar3a uchAlate haiM, unake vyaktigata vizuddha jIvana para chIMTAkazI karate haiM, ve mithyAbhASI sarvajJokta Agama ke prati zaMkA pragaTa karate hue kahate haiM"yaha Agama sarvajJakathita ho hI nahIM sakatA, athavA isakA artha dUsarA hai yA sarvajJa aisA ho nahIM sakatA, jisameM koI doSa na ho, jo pUrNajJAna se yukta ho Adi / " athavA jo apane pANDitya ke abhimAna meM Akara jhUThI bakavAsa karate haiM ki "maiM jaisA kahatA hU~, vahI ThIka hai, usI taraha kA artha samyaka hai, anya saba artha jhUThe haiM, isakA aisA artha ho hI nahIM sakatA / yaha galata artha hai / " jahA~ taka vyaktigata vicAroM kA prazna hai, vyakti kisI bAta ko samajhane ke lie jijJAsApUrvaka koI prazna kare, zaMkA prastuta kare yA samajhane kI icchA se ulaTA-sIdhA savAla kare, yaha to kSamya hai, kintu aisA na karake vaha yathArtha artha yA satya siddhAnta para sIdhA hI AkSepa kare, use mithyA batAkara apane mata yA mAnyatA Page #938 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana 863 kI sthApanA kare, itanA hI nahIM, janatA meM usakA jora-zora se pracAra kare, satyaprarUpakoM para kIcar3a uchAle, unakI nindA kare, yaha ghora nihnavatA yA ayAthAtathyaprarUpaNa hai| isakA duSpariNAma batAte hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM -- 'aTThANie hoi bahuguNANaM / ' ye tInoM hI prakAra ke ayAthAtathya prarUpaka bahuta-se uttama jJAnAdi guNoM ke bhAjana nahIM hote ; kintu doSoM ke hI bhAjana bana jAte haiN| ve uttamottama guNa kauna-se haiM ? isalie eka prAcIna gAthA prastuta hai| sussUsai paDipUcchai suNei geNhai ya Ihae vaavi| tatto apohae vA dhArei karei vA sammaM // arthAta .....pahale guru se jJAna sunatA hai, phira prazna karatA hai, pazcAt unakA uttara sunatA hai, taba use grahaNa karatA hai, isake bAda tarka-vitarka karatA hai, usakA samAdhAna hone para nizcaya karatA hai aura use apane dimAga meM jamAkara yAda rakhatA hai| ina sabake bAda vaha tadanusAra AcaraNa karatA hai| athavA yoM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki sadguru kI sevA-sutha pA karane se samyagjJAna kI prApti hotI hai, samyagjJAna hone ke bAda AcaraNa bhI samyaka hotA hai aura samyak AcaraNa se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai| ukta tInoM prakAra ke nihnava ina uttama guNoM ke pAtra nahIM banate / kahIMkahIM 'aThThANie hoI bahuNivese' pATha milatA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki bahuta anartha karane vAlA kadAgrahI vyakti jJAnAdi guNoM kA pAtra nahIM hotA, apitu doSoM kA sthAna banatA hai| aise loga bhayaMkara anarthakArI evaM anantasaMsArI isalie hote haiM ki ve apanI manamAnI viparIta prarUpaNA ko hajAroM-lAkhoM logoM ke diladimAgoM meM ThasAkara unheM bhI kumArgagAmI aura anantasaMsArI banA dete haiN| mUla pATha je yAvi puTThA paliuMcayaMti, AyANamaLaM khalu vaMcayaMti / asAhuNo te iha sAhumANI, mAyaNi esaMti aNaMtaghAyaM // 4 // saMskRta chAyA ye cA'pi pRSTA: parikuJcayanti, AdAnamarthaM khalu vaMcayanti / asAdhavaste iha sAdhumAnino mAyAnvitA eSyantyanantaghAtam / / 4 / / anvayArtha (je yAvi puTThA paliuMcayaMti) jo loga pUchane para apane guru kA nAma chipAte haiM, ( AyANamaTTha khalu vaMcayaMti) guru se grahaNa kiye hue artha se zrotA ko vaMcita Page #939 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 864 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rakhate haiM, athavA AdAna-mokSa se ve svayaM vaJcita rahate haiM, (te asAhuNo iha sAhumANI) ve vastutaH asAdhu haiM, parantu isa jagata meM apane Apako sAdhu mAnate haiM, (mAyaNi esati aNaMtaghAyaM) ve mAyAvI puruSa saMsAra meM anantabAra ghAta ko prApta hote haiN| bhAvArtha ___ jo vyakti pUchane para apane jJAnadAtA guru kA nAma chipAte haiM aura dUsare kisI bar3e AcArya Adi kA nAma batAte haiM, ve mokSa se apane ko vaMcita karate haiM, athavA guru se grahaNa kie hue artha se zrotA ko vaMcita karate haiM, ve vAstava meM sAdhu nahIM haiM, tathApi apane Apako sAdhu mAnate haiN| aise kapaTI (dambhI) puruSa saMsAra ke duHkhoM se anantabAra pIr3ita hote haiN| vyAkhyA aise mAyAvI loga yathArtha sAdhutA se dUra isa gAthA meM aise logoM kI manovRtti kA jikra kiyA gayA hai, jo yAthAtathya tattvoM se anabhijJa haiM, kintu jarA-sA jJAna pAkara garva se chalachalA uThate haiM, apanI zekhI baghArate rahate haiN| jaba koI unase pUchatA hai- 'Apane kisa guru yA AcArya se ye zAstra par3he haiM ?' taba ve tapAka se apane sacce guru kA nAma chipAkara dUsare kisI mahAna prasiddha AcArya kA nAma le lete haiN| athavA yoM kaha dete haiM ki maiMne svayaM ina zAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA hai| isa prakAra jJAnagarvoddhata hokara apane guru kA nAma chipAte haiN| athavA jo svayaM pramAdavaza AcaraNa meM galatI karate haiM, kintu AlocanA ke samaya guru Adi ke pUchane para lokanindA ke bhaya se jhUTha bolakara use chipAte haiN| aisA karane vAle mAyAcArI loga apane Apako mokSa se vaMcita karate haiM, athavA ve guru dvArA batAye hue sacce artha se logoM ko vaMcita rakhate haiN| aise mAyAcAra evaM dambha karane vAle dharmadhvajI loga vastutaH svayaM sAdhu nahIM hai, kintu apane Apako sAdhu mAnakara doharA pApa karate haiN| kahA bhI hai pAvaM kAUNa sayaM appANaM, suddhameva vaahri| duguNaM karei pAvaM bIyaM bAlassa maMdatta // arthAt--eka to vaha pApa karatA hai, phira pUchane para apane ko zuddha hI batAtA hai| isa prakAra duganA pApa karatA hai, yaha usa jIva kI doharI mUrkhatA hai| aise mAyAcArI jIva anantakAla taka saMsArarUpI aTavI meM paribhramaNa karate raheMge / 'aNaMtaghAyaM esaMti' kA artha hai-anantabAra mRtyu ko prApta hoNge| yaha ayAthAtathya kA duSpariNAma hai / Page #940 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana mUla pATha je kohaNe hoi jagaTThabhAsI, viosiyaM je u udiirejjaa| aMdheva se daMDapahaM gahAya, aviosie dhAsati pAvakammI // 5 // saMskRta chAyA yaH krodhano bhavati, jagadarthabhASI, vyavasitaM yastUdIrayet / andhaivA'sau daNDapathaM gRhItvA'vyavasito dhRpyate pApakarmA / / 5 / / anvayArtha (je kohaNe jagaTThabhAsI hoi) jo puruSa krodhI hai, aura dUsare ke doSa ko kahane vAlA hai, (je u viosiyaM udIraejjA) aura jo zAnta hue kalaha ko phira se jagAtA hai, (pAvakammI) vaha pApakarma karane vAlA jIva (aviosie) sadA kalaha meM par3A huA (daMDapahaM gahAya aMdheva) aMdhe kI taraha choTI pagaDaMDI se calatA huA (dhAsati) duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| bhAvArtha jo sAdhaka sadA krodha karatA hai, aura dUsaroM ke doSa bakhAnatA rahatA hai, aura zAnta hue kalaha ko phira ubhAr3atA rahatA hai| vaha pApakarma karane vAlA aura sadA jhagar3oM meM ulajhA rahane vAlA puruSa choTI (saMkar3I) pagaDaMDI se jAte hue aMdhe kI taraha duHkha kA bhAgI hotA hai| vyAkhyA kalahakArI sAdhaka atyanta duHkhabhAgI isa gAthA meM yAthAtathya cAritra ke sandarbha meM krodha, kalaha, asUyA Adi doSoM se ghire hue sAdhaka kI dazA kA varNana kiyA hai| aisA vyakti kaSAyoM ke yAthAtathya svarUpa, unake kaTuphala, lokavyavahAra meM unase hAni, laukika-pAralaukika pariNAma Adi ke yathArtha tattva ko nahIM jAnatA, aura na jAnane kI koziza karatA hai, phalataH apanI krodha aura kalaha karane kI tathA dUsaroM ko kosane kI Adata ko aura bar3hAvA detA hai| vaha yaha samajhatA hai ki krodha se bhannAte hue, kalaha karate yA bakajhaka yA cakhacakha karate hue dekhakara loga mujhase dabe, sahame, Dare rheNge| parantu logoM ke mAnasa para ukta sAdhaka kI ulaTI pratikriyA hotI hai| loga use pAsa baiThane denA bhI nahIM cAhate, usase bAta karane se katarAte haiM, use kisI kA sahayoga nahIM milatA, na prema milatA hai| yaha to huI laukika hAni kI bAta / ina hAniyoM kI ora se A~kheM mUMdakara aMdhe kI taraha saMkar3I pagaDaMDI para sarapaTa daur3atA hai| arthAt zAnta hue kalaha ko phira se bhar3akAtA hai| dUsaroM ko gAlI denA, tAne mAranA, unake sAtha bakabAsa karanA, bAta-bAta meM lar3a par3anA, dUsaroM ke doSoM (aiboM) ko Page #941 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 866 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra mahaphaTa hokara bakanA Adi lar3AI ukasAne ke nuskhe ajamAtA hai| phalata: vaha andhe ke samAna auMdhe muMha gira par3atA hai, kAMTA, bicch, sA~pa Adi se pIr3ita hotA hai / aisA pApakarmI jIva paraloka meM janmamaraNarUpa caturgatika rAsAra meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai, nAnA prakAra kI yAtanAe~ bhogatA hai / isalie kaSAyarUpa ayAthAtathya se bacanA sAdhaka ke lie abhISTa hai / mUla pATha je viggahIe annAyabhAsI, na se same hoi ajhaMjhapatta / uvavAyakArI ya haromaNe ya, egaMtadiTho ya amAirUve // 6 // saMskRta chAyA yo vigrahiko'nyAyabhASI, nA'sau samo bhavatyajhaMjhAprAptaH / upapAtakArI ca hrImanAzca, ekAntadRSTizcAmAyirUpaH // 6 / / anvayArtha (je viggahIe) jo sAdhaka kalahakArI hai, (annAyabhASI) anyAyayukta bolatA hai, (je same na hoi) aisA vyakti sama - madhyastha nahIM ho sakatA, (ajhaMzapatte) aura vaha kalaharahita nahIM hotA, (uvavAyakAro) kintu jo guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahatA hai, yA guru kI AjJA pAlana karatA hai, (haromaNe ya) pApa karane meM guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai, (egaMtadichI ya) tathA jIvAdi tattvoM meM usakI dRSTi yA zraddhA spaSTa evaM nizcita hotI hai, (amAirUve) vahI sAdhaka amAyorUpa (saralasvabhAvI) hotA hai| bhAvArtha __ jo sAdhaka kalaha karatA hai, nyAyaviruddha bolatA hai, aisA vyakti madhyastha nahIM ho pAtA aura vaha jhagar3ebAjI se bhI dUra nahIM hotA; isake viparIta jo sAdhaka guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahatA hai yA unake Adeza ke anusAra kArya karatA hai, pApa karane meM guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai, tathA jIvAditattvoM meM usakI dRSTi yA zraddhA spaSTa evaM nizcita hotI hai, vahI sAdhaka amAyIrUpa hotA hai| vyAkhyA sAdhaka ke parasparavirodhI do rUpa __ isa gAthA meM ayAthAtathya aura yAthAtathya cAritra se yukta do prakAra ke paraspara virodhI sAdhakoM kA citrAMkana kiyA gayA hai| jo sAdhaka yathArtha tattva ko yA jIvana ke mahAsatya ko na jAnakara rAta-dina lar3AI-jhagar3e meM racApacA rahatA hai, koI use kalaha se hone vAlI hAniyA~ batAtA hai, aura use kalaha se virata hone ko kahatA hai, to bhI vaha apanI Adata ko nahIM chodd'taa| phalata: aise vyakti rAga-dveSa Page #942 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana se yukta hone ke kAraNa madhyastha-sama nahIM ho sakatA hai| balki aisA vyakti jhagar3eACT se dUra nahIM raha sakatA / athavA aisA vyakti mAyA se rahita nahIM ho pAtA / yaha hai ayAthAtathya sAdhaka kA rUpa ! dUsarI ora, isase viparIta eka suvinIta sAdhaka hai, jo guru ke sAnnidhya meM doSoM se rahita hokara rahatA hai, guru ke AdezAnusAra sabhI kriyAoM meM pravRtta hotA hai athavA zAstrokta upadeza ke anusAra pravRtti karatA hai, tathA mUlaguNa- uttaraguNoM ke pAlana meM dattacitta rahatA hai athavA sAdhvAcAraviruddha calane meM guru Adi se lajjita hotA hai, evaM usakI dRSTi jIvAdi tattvoM para nizcita ( spaSTa ) hotI hai / aisA sAdhaka sadA samasta mAyArahita hotA hai / yahA~ 'ya' (ca) zabda par3A hai, jisase pUrvokta doSoM se rahita honA bhI dhvanita hotA hai / arthAt aisA sAdhaka apane guru kA nAma nahIM chipAtA, krodha, kapaTa, kalaha evaM abhimAna se dUra rahatA hai / yaha amAyI, yAthAtathya cAritrayukta sAdhaka kA citra hai / suvihita sAdhaka ko pUrvokta doSoM se sadA dUra rahanA cAhie / mUla pATha se paisale suhume purisajAe, jaccannie ceva suujjuyAre / bahupa asAsie je tahaccA, same hu se hoi apate ||7|| saMskRta chAyA sa pezalaH sUkSmaH puruSajAtaH, jAtyanvitazcaiva suRjvAcAraH / bahvapyanuzAsyamAno yastathArcaH, samaH sa bhavatya jhaMjhAprAptaH // 7 // 867 anvayArtha ( bahupi aNusAsie je tahaccA ) bhUla hone para AcArya Adi ke dvArA aneka bAra zikSA pAkara (anuzAsita hokara) bhI jo apanI cittavRtti ko zuddha rakhatA hai, ( se pesale suhume purisajAe ) vahI sAdhaka vinaya Adi guNoM se yukta hai, yA mRdubhASI hai, sUkSmadarzI hai, puruSArtha karane vAlA hai / ( jaccannie ceva suujjuyAre ) vahI sAdhaka uttama jAti se samanvita aura sAdhvAcAra meM sahaja-sarala bhAva se hI pravRtta rahatA hai / ( se hu same ajhaMjhapatta hoi ) vahI sAdhaka sama ( zatru-mitra para samabhAva rakhane vAlA) yA madhyastha evaM amAyAprApta hotA hai / bhAvArtha kisI viSaya meM pramAdavaza bhUla ho jAne para guru Adi dvArA bArabAra anuzAsita kiyA jAne ( zikSA dene) para bhI jo cittavRtti ko sahI ( yathArtha ) rakhatA hai, vahI sAdhaka vinayAdi guNoM se yukta, sUkSmArthadarzI, puruSArthI hai, vahI jAtisampanna aura sAdhvAcAra meM sahajabhAva se pravRtta hai / Page #943 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vahI sAdhaka zatru-mitra para sama, yA madhyastha athavA vItarAga ke samAna hai, mAyArahita hai| . vyAkhyA yAthAtathyacAritra se sampanna sAdhaka __isa gAthA meM yAthAtathya cAritra se sampanna sAdhaka kA citraNa kiyA gayA hai| jo saMsAra se udvigna virakta sAdhaka hotA hai, vaha pramAdavaza bhUla ho jAne para bArabAra guru dvArA anuzAsita hone para unmArga prApta karAne vAle kAraNoM ke tyAga, AlocanAdi dvArA Atmazuddhi Adi kA Adeza dene para bhI apanI cittavRtti ko yathAvat pavitra banAe rakhatA hai, Ape se bAhara nahIM hotaa| vaha vinayAdi guNoM se yukta tathA mRdubhASI hotA hai| vaha sUkSma artha ko dekhane yA karane vAlA hone se 'sUkSma' hai, vahI vastutaH jJAnAdi meM puruSArtha karane vAlA hai, jo krodhAdi ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai, vaha puruSArthI nahIM hai / tathA vahI puruSa jAti-kulavAna hai / jo zIlasampanna hai, vahI jAti-kulavAna hotA hai / kevala U~ce kula meM paidA hone se koI kulIna nahIM kahalAtA / vahI puruSa sahaja-saralarUpa se sAdhvAcAra kA pAlana karatA hai jo nindA-prazaMsA meM sama rahatA hai, vahI sAdhaka krodha yA mAyA se rahita hai athavA vahI sAdhaka vItarAga ke samAna hai| mUla pATha je Avi appaM vasumaMti mattA, saMkhAya vAyaM aparikkha kujjA / taveNa vAhaM sahiutti mattA aNNaM jaNaM passati bibabhUyaM // 8 // saMskRta chAyA yazcA'pyAtmAnaM vasumantaM mattvA, saMkhyAvantaM vAdamaparIkSya kUryAta / tapasA vA'haM sahita itimattvA, anyaM janaM pazyati bimbabhUtam // 8 // anvayArtha (je Avi appaM vasumaMti mattA) jo apane Apako saMyama evaM jJAna kA dhanI mAnakara (aparikkha vAyaM kujjA) apanI jA~ca-parakha kiye binA kisI ke sAtha vAda cher3a detA hai yA apanI bar3AI hA~katA hai / (taveNa vAhaM sahiutti mattA) maiM bar3A tapasvI (tapa se yukta) hU~, aisA mAnakara (aNNaM jaNaM passati biMbabhUyaM) dUsare logoM ko jala meM candramA kI par3I huI parachAI kI taraha tuccha samajhatA hai, yA nirarthaka dekhatA hai / / bhAvArtha jo svayaM ko saMyamI evaM jJAnavAna samajhakara apanA pUrI taraha mUlyAMkana kiye binA hI apanI bar3AI hA~katA hai, athavA kisI ke sAtha vivAda karatA hai, maiM bar3A tapasvI hU~, yaha mAnakara dUsaroM ko jala meM par3e hue candramA ke Page #944 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana 86 pratibimba ke samAna nirarthaka yA tuccha dekhatA hai| aisA abhimAnI sAdhaka yAthAtathyacAritra se rahita hai| vyAkhyA abhimAnI sAdhaka : apane hI mokSa ke lie bAdhaka isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne yAthAtathyacAritra se viparIta calane vAle abhimAnI evaM madAndha sAdhaka kI manovRtti kA citraNa kiyA hai| prAyaH jJAnI, tapasvI aura kriyAkANDI sAdhaka ko apane jJAna, tapa aura kriyAkANDa para garva hotA hai / usa mada meM Akara vaha apane Ape se bAhara ho jAtA hai, vaha muhaphaTa hokara apane apane muMha se apanI bar3AI karane ke lie haradama phaTA par3A rahatA hai| vaha prasaMga ho yA na ho, koI anya mahatvapUrNa bAta kara rahA ho, taba bhI bIca meM Tapakakara apanI rAmAyaNa sunAne lagatA hai, apane prazaMsA-purANa ke gIta gAne lagatA hai| logoM ko usakI bAtoM meM rasa Ae yA na Ae, vaha kahe calA jAtA hai| kintu yaha asabhyatA aura svatvamoha evaM mada karmabandha kA bhI kAraNa hai| aisA sAdhaka apane satva kA ucita mUlyAMkana nahIM kara pAtA aura kahatA phiratA hai---'maiM bahuta bar3A vidvAn aura jJAnI huuN| mere sAmane vivAda meM koI nahIM Tika paataa|' aura vaha bar3e se bar3e tAkika aura vidvAna ke sAtha vivAda ke lie bhir3a jAtA hai| koI tapasvI ho to apanI tapasyA ke gIta gAne lagatA hai| kahatA hai -- isa ilAke meM mere barAbara koI tapasvI nahIM / koI mere barAbara tapa karake to dekhe / maiMne apane zarIra ko jitanA tapAyA hai, utanA koI kyA tapAegA? koI kriyAkANDI bhI dUsaroM ko jhir3akatA huA apanI zekhI baghAratA hai--maiM utkRSTa saMyama kA dhanI huuN| mere sAmane vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai / amuka sAdhaka merI to kyA, merI parachAI kI bhI hor3a nahIM kara sktaa| zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki aisA madAndha vyakti dUsaroM ko jala meM par3e hue candramA ke pratibimba kI taraha tuccha samajhatA hai / yaha mUlyAMkana yathArtha na hone ke kAraNa ayAthAtathya hai / susAdhaka ko isa prakAra kI madAndhatA se dUra rahanA cAhie / __ mUla pATha egaMtakUDeNa u se palei, Na vijjaI moNapayaMsi gotte / je mANaNadveNa viukkasejjA, vasumannatareNa abujjhamANe // 6 // saMskRta chAyA ekAntakUTena tu sa paryeti, na vidyate maunapade gotre yo mAnanArthena vyutkarSayet, vasumadanyatareNAvabudhyamAnaH // 6 // anvayArtha (se egaMtakUDeNa u palei) vaha pUrvokta ahaMkArI sAdhu atyanta moha mAyA meM Page #945 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra par3akara bAra-bAra saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| (moNapayaMsi gote Na vijjaI) vaha samasta Agama-vANI ke AdhArabhUta maunIndra-sarvajJa vItarAga ke pada-mArga meM athavA maunIndroM ke pada -- saMyama meM nahIM rahatA hai| (je mANaNaTheNa viukkasejjA) tathA jo sammAna-prApti ke lie saMyamotkarSa yA jJAnAdi kA mada karatA hai, (vasumannatareNa abujjhamANe) evaM saMyamI hokara bhI vaha jJAnAdi kA mada karane se paramArtha ko nahIM jaantaa| bhAvArtha pUrvokta madAndha sAdhaka ekAnta moha-mAyA rUpI bhAva-kUTa (pAzavandhana) meM par3akara saMsAra meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karatA hai| tathA vaha Agama-vANI ke AdhArabhUta sarvajJa prabhu ke mArga meM athavA munIndroM ke pada-saMyama meM sthita nahIM hai, jo sammAna-satkAra pAne ke lie apane jJAna, tapa, saMyamAdi kI bar3AI karatA hai| vAstava meM jo saMyama lekara bhI jJAnAdi kA mada karatA hai, vaha mUr3ha hai, vaha paramArtha ko nahIM jAnatA hai| vyAkhyA mUr3ha madAndha sAdhaka munIndra pada meM sthita nahIM isa gAthA meM madAndha sAdhaka ko munIndroM (sarvajJa tIrthaMkaroM) ke mArga yA saMyama se bahirbhUta batAkara usakI ihaloka-paraloka meM hone vAlI durdazA kA digdarzana kiyA gayA hai| vAstava meM jo sAdhaka pUrvagAthAoM meM ukta prakAra se ahaMkAra, moha, mAyA, krodha Adi karatA hai, vaha apanI usI vRtti se abhyasta hone ke kAraNa tIrthaMkaroM kI saccI rAha se bhaTaka jAtA hai aura ekAnta mohamAyA ke cakkara meM par3akara bAra-bAra janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai / vaha munIndroM ke padarUpa saMyamamArga meM athavA AgamavANI ke AdhArabhUta vItarAgapraNIta mArga meM sthita nahIM rhtaa| usakI dazA dhobI ke kutte kI taraha na ghara kI rahatI hai, na ghATa kii| vaha kahIM se thor3A-sA pUjA-satkAra pAkara garva se phUla uThatA hai, aura adhikAdhika sammAna pAne kI nIyata se apane jJAnAdi kI svayaM prazaMsA karatA hai / vAstava meM vaha saMyama lekara bhI jJAnAdi ke mada meM andhA hokara vAstavika (yAthAtathya) mArga ko nahIM dekha pAtA, na dUsare se jAnanesamajhane kA prayatna karatA hai yA vaha saba zAstroM ko par3hakara tathA unakA artha samajhakara bhI vastutaH sarvajJa mata ko nahIM jaantaa| mUla pATha je mAhaNo khattiyajAyae vA, tahuggaputta taha lecchaI vA / je pavvaie paradattabhoI, gotta' Na je thanbhati mANabaddha // 10 // Page #946 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana 601 saMskRta chAyA yo brAhmaNaH kSatriyajAtako vA, tathograputrastathA lecchako vA / yaH pravrajitaH para dattabhojI, gotre na ya: stabhnAtyabhimAnabaddhaH // 10 // anvayArtha (je mAhaNo) jo brAhmaNa hai, (khattiyajAyae vA) athavA jo kSatriya jAtIya hai, (tahuggaputta) tathA ugra kula meM utpanna huA hai, (taha lecchaI vA) yA licchavIvazIya kSatriya hai, (je pavvaie) jaba vaha gharabAra chor3akara pravrajita (dIkSita) ho jAtA hai to (paradattabhoI) dUsare gRhasthoM dvArA diyA huA acitta kalpanIya-eSaNIya AhArAdi kA sevana karatA hai, tathA (je gote mANabaddha Na thabbhai) jo abhimAnayogya sthAnoM se pUrva sambandhita hote hue bhI apane uccagotra kA garva nahIM karatA, vahI sarvajJokta yAthAtathyacAritra meM pravRtta sAdhu hai| bhAvArtha jo puruSa brAhmaNa ho, kSatriya jAti meM utpanna ho, ugravaMza kA lAla ho, yA licchavIvaMza kA ho, jaba gharabAra chor3akara vItarAgamArga meM mUnidharma meM dIkSita ho jAtA hai to vaha dUsare ke diye hue nirdoSa AhArAdi kA sevana karatA hai| aisI sthiti meM abhimAnayogya sthAnoM se pahale se sambaddha hote hue bhI aba jo uccagotrAdi kA garva nahIM karatA vahI vAstava meM sarvajJokta yAthAtathya mokSamArga meM pravRtta sAdhu hai| vyAkhyA kula, gotra, jAti kA garva na kare, vahI saccA sAdhu isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne jAtimada se dUra rahane vAle sAdhu ko hI sarvajJokta yAthAtathya mokSamArga meM udyata saccA sAdhu batAyA hai| mada ke jitane bhI sthAna haiM, unameM jAtimada sabase prabala hai| manuSya kitane hI ucca pada para pahuMca jAtA hai, bahuta bar3A pahu~cA huA sAdhu bana jAtA hai, dhuraMdhara zAstrajJa, ugratapasvI yA cAritracUr3AmaNi bana jAtA hai, phira bhI kaI sAdhakoM ko pUrvasaMskAravaza yadAkadA jAtimada ghera letA hai| aura jAtyabhimAna meM Akara dUsare tucchajAtyutpanna sAdhuoM yA gRhasthoM kA tiraskAra kara baiThatA hai| parantu sAdhu ko yaha vicAra karanA cAhie ki 'maiM gRhasthAzrama meM cAhe brAhmaNa, kSatriya Adi kisI bhI jAti-kula se, yA kisI sammAnanIya pada se sambandhita rahA hoU~, aba jaba se maiMne vItarAgaprarUpita munidharma meM dIkSA le lI hai, taba se pichale saba jAtipA~ti, pada-pratiSThA ke pAzabandhana yA sambandha kATakara pheMka diye, aba to maiM kevala bhikSAjIvI sAdhu hU~, dUsaroM ke gharoM meM jAkara, unake sAmane pAtra rakhakara, unake dvArA diyA huA jo bhI nirdoSa AhAra vidhipUrvaka mila jAtA hai, vahI mujhe sevana karanA hai, taba merI jAti-kula Adi kA garva vahA~ Page #947 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 602 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kitanA hAsyApada hogA ? mere muNDita mastaka para yA cehare para kahA~ kisI jAti kI takhtI lagI hogI ? jo vastu sarvathA chor3a dI hai, aura bhayaMkara karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, use punaH vyartha kI abhimAnavRddhi ke lie apanAnA kitanI mUrkhatA hai ?" isa prakAra gaharAI se jAtivAda kI niHsAratA kA yAthAtathya svarUpa samajhakara jo jAtimada bilakula nahIM karatA, vahI sarvajJokta mArgAnugAmI saccA sAdhu hai | mUla pATha na tassa jAI va kulaM va tANaM, nannattha vijjAcaraNaM suciNNaM / khimma se sevaI'gArikammaM, Na se pArae hoi vimoyaNAe || 11|| saMskRta chAyA na tasya jAtizca kulaM ca trANaM, nAnyatra vidyAcaraNaM sucIrNam / niSkramya sa sevate'gArikarma, na sa pArago bhavati vimocanAya // 11 // anvayArtha ( suciNNaM vijjAcaraNaM nannatya) acchI taraha Acarita jJAna aura cAritra ke sivAya ( na tassa jAI na kulaM va tANaM) jAti Adi kA mada karane vAle sAdhaka kI jAti, kula yA anya koI bhI padArtha rakSA nahIM kara sakate / (Nikkhamma se agAri kammaM sevaI) jo manuSya pravrajyA lekara phira gRhastha ke karmoM (sAvadyakarmoM) kA sevana karatA hai, (semiNAe pArae Na hoi) vaha apane karmoM ko kSaya karake mukta hone meM samartha nahIM hotA / bhAvArtha jAti aura kula manuSya ko durgati se bacA nahIM sakate / vAstava meM bhalI-bhA~ti AcaraNa kie hue jJAna aura cAritra ke sivAya anya koI bhI vastu manuSya kI saMsAra se rakSA karane samartha nahIM hai / kintu jo manuSya dIkSA lekara phira gRhasthI ke sAvadya, Arambhajanya kAmoM meM par3a jAtA hai, vaha apane karmoM ko naSTa karake bandhanamukta hone meM samartha nahIM hotA 1 vyAkhyA jJAna aura cAritra ke sivAya koI bhI vastu saMsAraparibhramaNa se bacA nahIM sakatI manuSya vividha prakAra kI yoniyoM aura gatiyoM meM bhaTakatA huA nAnA prakAra ke asahya duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai, kintu vaha socatA hai ki ucca jAti yA ucca kula dhanAdi durgati se yA ina duHkhoM se merI rakSA kara deMge, lekina usakI tamAma AzAoM para pAnI phira jAtA hai, jaba mauta usake sAmane Akara khar3I ho jAtI hai / usa samaya usa vyakti ke dvArA Acarita jJAna aura cAritra ke sivAya koI bhI sajIva yA nirjIva padArtha use ukta duHkhoM yA durgati se bacA nahIM sakatA / isalie zAstra - Page #948 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana 603 kAra jAti kulAbhimAnI sAdhakoM ko lakSya meM lekara kahate haiM- 'na tassa jAI kulaM va tANaM, nannattha vijjAcaraNaM suciSNaM / ' Azaya yaha hai, ki pAlana kiyA huA zrutacAritrarUpa dharma hI manuSya ko durgati meM jAne se tathA vividha duHkhoM se bacA sakatA hai / ise samajha - socakara yathokta dharmAcaraNa meM lago, vyartha ke jAti Adi ke mada ke naze meM na baho / yahA~ jAti aura kucha zabda upalakSaNa haiM, dUsare bhI jo mada ke sthAna haiM, ve bhI durgati yA duHkhoM se rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM haiM, yaha jAna lenA cAhie / mAtA se utpanna hone vAlI jAti hai aura pitA se utpanna hone vAlA kula hai| zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ke sivAya ye koI bhI rakSA nahIM kara sakate, ukta dharma se hIna aura saMsArabhramaNa ke kAraNoM ko apanAne vAlA jo puruSa dIkSA lekara bhI punaH gRhasthI ke Arambha samArambhayukta kAryoM meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai, vaha gayA-bItA sAdhaka karmoM ke kSaya karane yA karmabandhanoM ko kATane kA avasara milane para bhI na to karmakSaya kara pAtA hai, na karmabandhanoM ko kATakara mukta ho pAtA hai / vaha punaH caurAsI lAkha jIvayoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai / mUla pATha nikkicaNe bhikkhU sulUhajIvI, je gAravaM hoi silogagAmI / AjIvameyaM tu abujjhamANo, puNo puNo vippariyAsurveti // 12 // je bhAsavaM bhikkhu susAhuvAI, paDihANavaM hoi visArae ya AgADhapaNe suvibhAviyappA, anna jaNaM pannayA parihavejjA ||13|| evaM Na se hoi samAhipatta, je pannavaM bhikkhu viukka sejjA / ahavA'vi je lAbhamayAvalitte, anna jaNaM khisati bAlapanna ||14|| pannAmayaM ceva tavomayaM ca NinnAmae goyamayaM ca bhikkhU AjIvagaM ceva cautthamAha se paMDie uttamapoggale se eyAiM mayAI vigica dhIrA, Na tANi sevaMti sudhIradhammA 1 / / 15 // , / te savvagottAvagayA mahesI, ucca agottaM ca gati vayaMti // 16 // saMskRta chAyA niSkiMcano bhikSuH surUkSajIvI, yo gauravavAn bhavati zlokakAmI / AjIvametattvabudhyamAnaH punaH puno viparyyAsamupaiti / / 12 / / yo bhASAvAn bhikSuH susAdhuvAdI, pratibhAnavAn bhavati vizAradazca / AgAr3haprajJaH suvibhAvitAtmA, anyaM janaM prajJayA paribhavet // 13 // Page #949 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 604 evaM na sabhavati samAdhiprAptaH yaH prajJAvAn bhikSuyutkarSet athavA'pi yo lAbhamadAvaliptaH, anyaM janaM nindati bAlaprajJaH prajJAmadaM caiva tapomadaM ca nirnAmayed gotramadaM ca bhikSuH AjIvagaM caiva caturthamAhuH, sa paNDitaH uttamapudgalaH sa etAn madAn vivicyudhIrA, na tAn sevante sudhIradharmANa: te sarvagotrApagatA maharSayaH, uccAmagotrAM ca gatiM brajanti anvayArtha sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (je bhikkhU nikkicaNe ) jo bhikSAjIvI sAdhu niSkicana arthAt aparigrahI hai, bhikSAnna se peTa bharatA hai, ( sulahajIvI) jo rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra karake jItA hai, ( je gAravaM silogagAmI hoi ) agara vaha apanI Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA ( sukhasAmagrI ) kA garva (gaurava) karatA hai, tathA apanI prazaMsA evaM stuti kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai, to ( AjIva meyaM tu ) to ye saba ( akiMcanatA, rUkSajIvitA, bhikSAjIvitA Adi ) guNa kevala usakI AjIvikA ke sAdhana haiM / ( abujjhamANo puNo puNo vippariyA surveti ) paramArtha ko jAnane vAlA vaha ajJAnI bAra-bAra saMsAra meM viparyAsa - sukha aura sugati kI AzA ke viparIta janmamaraNAdi duHkha aura durgati ko prApta karatA hai // 12 // I / / 14 / / 1 / / 15 / / 1 / / 15 / / ( je bhikkhU bhAsavaM susAhuvAdI ) jo sAdhu bhASA vijJa hai, sundara sulalita bhASA bolatA hai yA hita-mita priya bhASaNa karatA hai ( paDihANavaM ) autpAtikI Adi pratibhAoM (buddhiyoM) se sampanna hai, ( visArae hoi ya ) aura zAstrapAThoM kI sundara vyAkhyA evaM aneka prakAra se artha karane meM vizArada nipuNa hai. ( AgADhavaNNe) tathA satya tattva meM jisakI buddhi praviSTa hai, (suvibhAviyappA ) dharma kI bhAvanA se jisakA hRdaya acchI taraha bhAvita hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hai / parantu itane guNoM se yukta hone para bhI jo (annaM jaNaM pannayA parihavejjA ) ina guNoM ke mada se grasta hokara dUsare logoM kA apanI buddhi se tiraskAra kara detA hai, vaha sAdhu nahIM hai ||13|| (je panavaM bhikkhU viukkasejjA) jo sAdhu buddhimAna hokara jAti, buddhi Adi kA garva karatA hai, ( ahavA vi je lAbhamayAvalittaM ) athavA jo sAdhu apane lAbha ke mada meM unmatta hokara (annaM jaNaM khisai) dUsare logoM kI nindA karatA hai, yA unheM jhir3akatA hai, se bAlapane samAhipatta na hoi ) vaha bAla- buddhi-mUrkha samAdhi prApta nahIM karatA || 14 || ( bhikkhU pannAmayaM caiva tavomayaM ca ) sAdhu buddhi ke (prajJA) garva ko tathA tapa ke mada ko (goyAmayaM ca ) evaM gotra ke mada ko cautthaM AjIvagaM ceva Ahu) aura cauthA jo AjIvikA kA mada kahA hai, usako ( vinnAmae) tilAMjali de de, tyAga de / ( se paMDie, se uttama poggale ) jo aisA karatA hai, vahI paNDita sAdhu hai aura vahI uttama AtmA hai / / 15 / / Page #950 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana ( dhIrA eyAiM mayAI vigica ) dhIra puruSa ina madasthAnoM se apane ko haTAedUra kare | ( sudhIradhammA tANi Na aivaMti ) sudhIravIra vItarAga puruSoM ke jJAna-darzanacAritra dharma se yukta sAdhaka una madasthAnoM kA sevana nahIM karate / te savvagottA gayA mahesI) ve samasta gotroM se alaga-alaga nirlepa maharSigaNa ( ucca agotta gati ca vardhati) sarvocca tathA gotrAdi se bilakula rahita mokSagati ko prApta karate haiM // 16 // bhAvArtha jo sAdhaka apane pAsa eka kaur3I bhI nahIM rakhatA, akiMcana hai, bhikSA se apanA nirvAha karatA hai, tathA rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra khAkara jItA hai, isake bAvajUda bhI yadi vaha Rddhi, rasa aura sAtA kA garva karatA hai, aura apanI stuti prazaMsA kI lAlasA rakhatA hai, to usake ye pUrvokta guNa sirpha jIvikA ke sAdhana haiN| aisA paramArtha tattva se anabhijJa vaha mUr3ha bAra-bAra saMsAra meM janma-maraNa Adi ke duHkhoM aura durgati ko prApta karatA hai ||12|| jo sAdhu bhASA ke guNa-doSoM tathA vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM kA vijJa hai tathA madhura, sulalita hita, mita bhASA meM bolatA hai, pratibhAoM ( autpAtikI Adi buddhiyoM) se sampanna hai, zAstroM ke vibhinna artha aura vizleSaNa karane meM vizArada ( nipuNa), yathArtha tattva meM jisakI buddhi praviSTa hai evaM dharmabhAvanA se jisakA antaHkaraNa bhAvita hai, vahI sugAdhu hai / magara jo ina guNoM se yukta hokara bhI inake mada meM andhA hokara dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karatA hai, vaha avivekI hai ||13|| jo sAdhu buddhimAn hokara garva karatA hai, athavA jo apane lAbha ke mada se matta hokara dUsare logoM ko badanAma karatA hai yA jhir3akatA hai, vaha atattvadarzI mUr3ha samAdhi prApta nahIM kara pAtA / / 14 / / sAdhu prajJAmada, tapomada, gotramada aura AjIvikAmada na kare / jo mada nahIM karatA hai, vahI paNDita sAdhaka hai aura sarvazreSTha vyaktitva kA dhanI hai / / 15 / / 605 dhIra puruSa pUrvokta madasthAnoM se apane ko alaga rakhe, kyoMki sudhIra sarvajJa prabhu ke dvArA ukta jJAnadarzanacAritrarUpa dharma se yukta sAdhaka una madasthAnoM kA sevana nahIM karate / ataH ve saba gotroM se rahita maharSi hokara sarvocca nAma gotrAdi se bilakula pare mokSagati ko prApta karate haiM ||16|| vyAkhyA itanA ucca tyAga hone para bhI madatyAga na karane kA phala 12vIM gAthA se lekara 16vIM gAthA taka meM zAstrakAra ne jAti Adi madoM ke tyAga na karane para ucca se ucca tyAga ko bhI niHsAra aura nirarthaka batAkara Page #951 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra jAti Adi madoM meM unmatta tyAgI evaM kriyAkANDI sAdhakavarga ko sAhasa bharI cunautI dI hai / kahA~ to itanA U~cA tyAga hai ki pAsa meM eka kaur3I bhI nahIM rakhatA, bilakula akiMcana, masta aura bhikSA para nirbhara evaM rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra karane vAlA atyanta niHspRha sAdhaka, aura kahA~ itanA nIcA girA huA jIvana ki pUjA, satkAra, pratiSThA, prazaMsA, prasiddhi aura nAmanA, kAmanA kI tIvra bhUkha lagI rahatI hai, hara samaya aura hara vyakti ke sAmane apane ucca kriyAkANDoM aura tapasyA kI DIMga hA~kI jAtI hai, tapa-saMyama ke prabhAva se jo bhI kucha labdhi yA siddhi prApta huI, use sunAsunAkara bAra-bAra garvapUrvaka kahA jAtA hai - mere itane ziSya-ziSyAe~ haiM, itane bhakta haiM, itanI siddhiyA~ prApta haiM, itanA bar3hiyA AhAra Adi dene ko logoM kI hor3a lagI rahatI hai, itanI sukha-zAnti hai, itanA ArAma hai / ye saba DIMga isalie hA~kI jAtI hai ki logoM meM hamArI pUcha ho, logoM kI bhIr3a hAtha jor3a khar3I ho, hameM bhagavAna mAne / kintu zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'AjIvameyaM / ' ye saba kriyAkANDa, tapa, saMyama Adi usane AjIvikA ke sAdhana banA diye / saudebAjI kara lI tapa-saMyamasAdhanA kI / aura phira usakA natIjA kyA milegA, aisI saudebAjI karane vAle ko ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM--- 'puNo puNo vipariyAsurveti' / arthAt jisa sukha, zAnti aura sugati kI AzA se aisA sAdhaka itanI kaThora sAdhanA karatA hai, vaha nirAzA meM pariNata ho jAtI hai, use durgati aura duHkhoM kA hI sAmanA karanA pdd'egaa| vaha bAra-bAra janma-maraNa ke cakra meM ghUmatA rhegaa| kucha tyAgI sAdhu aise bhI hote haiM, jo kaI bhASAoM ke jJAtA hote haiM, una bhASAoM ke vyAkaraNa tathA guNa-doSoM ko jAnane meM nipuNa hote haiM / lacchedAra, madhura, sulalita, priya, hita, mita bhASA meM bhASaNa karate haiM, itanA sundara chaTAdAra bhASaNa dete haiM ki loga AkarSita hokara vAha-vAha kaha uThate haiN| sAtha hI ve itane pratibhAzAlI hote haiM ki koI bhI vyakti kaisA bhI aTapaTA prazna pUche, unake pAsa uttara saiyAra rahatA hai| dharmakathA karate samaya ve zrotAoM ke ceharoM ko dekhakara unake manobhAvoM ko tAr3a jAte haiM / kauna, kaisA, kisakA anuyAyI hai ? ise ve turanta bhA~pa lete haiM / isake atirikta kisI bhI zAstra kI vyAkhyA karane meM ve itane siddhahasta hote haiM ki naI-naI sphuraNA ke dvArA naye-naye gahana arthoM ko khola dete haiM, pratyeka zabda kA purjA-purjA khola dete haiM / itanA hI nahIM, satya tattvoM meM unakI painI teja-tarrAra buddhi gaharAI taka praviSTa ho jAtI hai aura dharmabhAvanA unake manamastiSka meM labAlaba bharI huI hai / kintu sone kI thAlI ke samAna itane saba guNoM se yukta hote hue bhI ve sAdhaka thAlI meM lagI huI kA~TedAra lohe kI mekhoM ke samAna abhimAna ke kA~ToM se bhare hote haiN| ve bAta-bAta meM apanI bhASAvijJatA aura zAstrajJatA ke abhimAna ko prakaTa karate rahate haiN| jaba bhI kisI sabhA yA dharmakathA meM ve kisI jijJAsu yA kucha Page #952 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavAM adhyayana vidvAnoM ko dekhate haiM to caTa se kaha uThate haiM- "ina bur3abakoM kA yahA~ kyA kAma hai ? ye bekAra AdamI haiM / ina mUkhoM ko kyA AtA-jAtA hai ? hai koI mere se Takkara lene vAlA vidvAn ? mere samAna vaktA hone meM kaI janma lene hoMge / mujha-sA zAstrajJa ho to Ae mere sAmane, abhI maiM use niruttara kara dUMgA ?" isa prakAra vaha mahAbhimAnI banakara dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karake apanI susAdhutA kA divAlA nikAla detA hai / itane saba sAdhutA ke guNoM para vaha apane hAthoM se abhimAna kI kAlikha pota detA hai| aba suna lIjie, zAstrakAra ke dvArA una bauddhika abhimAna ke dIvAnoM ke lie diyA gayA nirNaya -- 'evaM Na se hoi samAhipatta' arthAt jo prajJAvAna sAdhaka samasta zAstroM ke artha-jJAna meM dakSa tathA tattvajJAna meM paripakva buddhi vAlA hokara bhI jo prajJAzAlI sAdhaka dUsaroM kA tiraskAra, apamAna evaM nindA, bharsanA karatA hai, athavA lAbha ke mada se unmatta hokara jo abhAvapIDita, yA lAbhAntarAya karma ke udaya se jina bhadra sAdhakoM ko upakaraNa Adi kI AvazyakatA hone para bhI milate nhiiN| unake sAmane lAbhamada se garvita sAdhaka sarpa kI taraha phukAra uThatA hai- "are kaMgAlo ! tumheM kyA milegA ? tuma itanI sAdhanA karane para bhI apanA peTa nahIM bhara sakate / dhikkAra hai, tumheM eka vastra yA pAtra nahIM miltaa| maiM eka upakaraNa cAhU~ to dasa mila sakate haiM ! nikAlo, ina bhikhamaMge sAdhuoM ko yahA~ se / inako hama kahA~ taka lA-lA kara deMge ? ye apane-Apa bhikSA karake apanI udarapUrti kareM yA anya upakaraNa laaeN|" isa prakAra apane lAbhamada kI DIMga hA~kakara dUsaroM kA tiraskAra yA nindA karatA hai, jhir3akatA hai, vaha samAdhibhAva ko nahIM pA sktaa| samAdhi jJAna-darzana-cAritrarUpa mokSamArga ko kahate haiM athavA dharmadhyAna ko bhI samAdhi kahate haiM / ___ isake pazcAt 15vIM gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne sAdhaka jIvana meM atyanta dustyAjya cAra prakAra ke madoM kA ullekha karake inakA sarvathA tyAga karane vAle sAdhaka ko paNDita evaM uttama pudgala vAlA yAnI zreSTha vyaktitva kA dhanI kahA hai| ve cAra ye haiM --- (1) prajJAmada, (2) tapomada, (3) gotramada evaM (4) AjIvikAmada / prajJAmada kI vyAkhyA pahale kI jA cukI hai / tapomada tapasyA karane kA ahaMkAra hai| mere samAna kauna tapasvI hai yA maiM utkaTa tapa karane vAlA hU~ / isa prakAra kA mada tapomada hai / apanI jAti, kula, vaMza kA garva karanA-maiM amuka kula kA hU~, merA kula, jAti yA vaMza bahuta U~cA hai| athavA mana meM jAtya bhibhAna lAkara dUsare hInajAtIya kA apamAna kara denA gotramada hai / AjIva kA artha hai-AjIvikA yA jIvana kI mUlabhUta AvazyakatAoM kA saMgraha karanA, jIvana nirvAha ke lie Avazyaka padArthoM kI pUrti karanA / AhAra-pAnI tathA vastrAdi ke lAbha kA mada karanA bhI AjIvamada hotA hai| Page #953 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anta meM 16vIM gAthA meM susAdhu ko ina sabhI madasthAnoM se apane Apa ko alaga rakhane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai / kyoMki prajJAdi kA mada saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| ata: ratnatrayarUpa dharma jinake raga-raga meM ramA huA hai, vaha sabhI madoM kA tyAga karake gotrAdi ke cakkara se apane ko bilakula dUra rakhakara U~ce uTha jAte haiM, maharSi pada ko prApta karate haiM aura eka dina ve sarvocca gati (mokSa) ko prApta kara lete haiM, jahA~ nAma, gotra, jAti, Ayu Adi saba samApta ho jAte haiN| mUla pATha bhikkha muyacce taha diThadhamme, gAmaM ca NagaraM ca aNappavissA / se esaNaM jANamaNesaNaM ca, annassa pANassa aNANugiddhe // 17 // saMskRta chAyA bhikSumudarcastathA dRSTadharmA, grAmaM ca nagaraM cAnupravizya / sa eSaNAM jAnannaneSaNAM ca, annasya pAnasyAnanugRddhaH // 17 / / __anvayArtha (muyacce taha didhamme bhikkhU) mRdarca arthAt uttama lezyAvAlA, dharma ko dekhA-jAnA (anubhava kiyA) huA sAdhu (gAma NagaraM ca aNuppavissA) grAma aura nagara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza karake (se esaNaM jANaM asaNaM ca) vaha eSaNA aura anaiSaNA ko jAnatA huA (annassa pANassa aNANugiddha) anna aura pAna meM gRddha (Asakta) na hotA huA zuddha AhAra grahaNa kare / bhAvArtha prazasta lezyAyukta tathA dharma ko jIvana meM utArA huA sAdhaka bhikSA ke lie gA~va yA nagara meM praveza karake sarvaprathama eSaNA aura anaiSaNA kA vicAra dimAga meM biThAkara AhAra-pAnI meM anAsakta hokara zuddha bhikSA grahaNa kre| __ vyAkhyA susAdhu eSaNA-aneSaNA kA vicAra karake zuddha bhikSA le sAdhu-jIvana meM ahiMsA, aparigraha evaM asteyavrata kI dRSTi se zuddha, doSavajita bhikSA kA bahuta bar3A mahattva hai| kintu sAdhu jisa dRSTi se yA jina hiMsAdi doSoM se bacane ke lie bhikSAcarI karatA hai, agara vaha eSaNIya-anaipaNIya, grAhya-agrAhya, kalpanIya-akalpanIya Adi kA vicAra na kare aura jaise-taise, jo bhI mAla mila gayA, pAtroM meM bhara le, to vaha hiMsAdi doSoM se bacane ke badale doSoM kA bhaNDAra hI bhara laaegaa| isalie zAstrakAra epaNA-anaiSaNA ko jAnane kI sarvaprathama preraNA dete haiM-'se esaNaM jANamaNesaNaM ca' / sAdhu ko gAMva meM bhikSA ke lie praveza ke samaya gaveSaNA aura grahaNaiSaNA donoM kA vicAra karanA yahA~ apekSita hai| isalie khAsa Page #954 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana 906 hidAyata de dI ki vaha AhAra pAnI meM gRddhirahita hokara zuddha bhikSA grahaNa kare / sthavirakalpI sAdhu 16 udgama ke, 16 utpAdanA ke aura 10 epaNA ke, yo 42 doSoM se rahita bhikSA grahaNa kare, aura jinakalpI sAdhu sAta prakAra kI bhikSA meM se 5 prakAra kI bhikSA kA abhigraha aura do kA grahaNa kre| vaha isa prakAra hai--- (1) saMsRSTA .. jisa vastu ke lepa se gRhastha ke hAtha bhara hoM, vahI lenA, (2) asaMsRSTA -- jisa vastu se hAtha ko lepa na lagatA ho, vaha sUkhI cIja lenA, jaise roke hue cane Adi, (3) uddha tA ....gRhastha ne apane khAne ke lie jo AhAra vartana meM le rakhA ho, vahI lenA, (4) alpalepA -- jisa AhAra meM ghI-tela Adi kA thor3A lepa ho, use lenA, (5) udgRhItA - parosane ke lie jo AhAra nikAlA ho, use hI lenA, (6) pragRhItA---parosane se bacA huA AhAra hI lenA, (7) ujjhitadharmA-- phaika dene yogya AhAra lenaa| inameM se pichalI do prakAra kI bhikSA jinakalpI sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai, zeSa pA~ca bhikSAe~ akalpanIya / athavA jo abhigraha hai, usake lie vaha eSaNA hai, zeSa anaipaNA hai / isa prakAra epaNA-anaipaNA kA vicAra dimAga meM biThAkara AhAra Adi grahaNa kare / aise susAdhu ke lie yahA~ do vizeSaNa prayukta haiM--muyacce, diTThadhamme / muyacce kA mRdarcaH rUpa hotA hai, jisakA artha hai----prazasta lezyAyukta, dUsarA rUpa saMskRta meM mRtArcaH hotA hai, jisakA artha hotA hai jisakA zarIra mRtaka kI taraha hai, yAnI vaha zarIra para se apanI mamatA itanI haTA le ki koI use kATe, mAre to bhI mRtavat rahe, yA kisI prakAra kA snAnAdi saMskAra na kare, zarIra-nirapekSa rahe / dUsarA hai dRSTadharmA, arthAt jisane dharma ko apane jIvana meM utAra kara dekha liyA hai, anubhava kara liyA hai| mUla pATha arati rati ca abhibhUya bhikkhU , bahujaNe vA taha egacArI / egaMtamoNeNa viyAgarejjA, egassa jaMto gati rAgatI ya // 18 // saMskRta chAyA arati rati cAbhibhUya bhikSarbahajano vA tathaikacArI / ekAntamaunena vyAgRNIyAt, ekasya jantorgatirAgatizca / / 18 / / anvayArtha (bhikkhU arati rati ca abhibhUya) sAdhu saMyama meM aruci aura asaMyama meM ruci 1. sAta prakAra kI bhikSA-saMsaTThamasaMsaTThA uddhaDa taha hoti appalevA ya / uggahiyA paggahiyA ujjhiyadhammA ya sattamiyA // Page #955 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ko dabA yA tyAga kara (bahujaNe vA taha egacArI) bahuta logoM ke sAtha rahatA ho yA akelA rahatA ho, (egatamoNeNa viyAgarejjA) ekamAtra mauna - munidharma-saMyama se aviruddha - saMgata ho, vahI kahe / (egassa jaMto gatirAgatI ya) yaha dhyAna rakhe ki prANI akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai aura akelA hI AtA hai| bhAvArtha muni asaMyama meM dilacaspI aura saMyama meM aruci na dikhAe, vaha apane saMghATaka yA gaccha meM aneka muniyoM ke sAtha rahatA ho, yA akelA hI rahatA ho, sirpha aisI hI bAta kahe, jisase munidharma meM A~ca na Ae, tathA yaha dhyAna rakhe ki jIva akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai aura akelA hI AtA hai| vyAkhyA sAdhu ke lie sAdhanA ke kucha sUtra sAdhu kaI bAra aneka parISahoM yA upasargoM athavA AphatoM se ghira jAne para kaThora saMyamacaryA se Uba jAtA hai aura tapAka se kaha baiThatA hai yA mana hI mana socatA hai - 'kyA hI acchA hotA, maiM bhI svacchanda vicaraNa karatA / isa sAdhu-jIvana meM to itanI pAbandI hai ki kahIM svataMtra jA-A nahIM sakate, calacitra nahIM dekha sakate, indriyoM ke viSayoM ko khuleAma manamAnA sevana karanA kyA burA hai ?' isa prakAra asaMyama ke tUphAnI aura saMyama vidhvaMsaka vicAra A jAe~, yAnI azubha karmodaya se asaMyama ke prati ruci jaga uThe, prabala jhukAva hone lage, aura saMyama ke prati niSThA zithila hone lage, aruci hone lage, saMyama ko chor3a-chiTakA dene kI mana meM hUka uThe, to zAstrakAra kahate hai--'arati rati ca abhibhUya / ' Azaya yaha hai, ki pUrvokta viparIta vicAra Ane lage to sAdhu saMsAra ke svabhAva tathA naraka-tiryaJcagatiyoM ke duHkhoM ke sambandha meM gaharAI se soce ki isa prakAra ke viparIta vicAroM se ghora karmabandhana hotA hai, isI asaMyama ke phalasvarUpa ye saMsArastha nAnA jIva aneka gatiyoM meM gamanAgamana karate haiM aura aneka ghora duHkha pAte haiN| kyA maiM bhI sAdhu hokara, mokSa kA yAtrI hokara phira asaMyama meM par3akara saMsAra-yAtrI banU~gA ? isa prakAra cintana karake vaha asaMyama meM rati va saMyama meM arati kA jhaTapaTa tyAga kara de| yadi pUrvasaMskAravaza kabhI asaMyama meM ruci aura saMyama meM aruci paidA ho jAya to use bhI jJAnabala se dabA de aura niSThApUrvaka saMyama kA pAlana kare / mUla pATha sayaM sameccA aduvA'vi soccA, bhAsejja dhammaM hiyayaM payANaM / je garahiyA saNiyANappaogA, Na tANi sevaMti sudhoradhammA // 16 // Page #956 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana 611 kesiMci takkAi abujjha bhAvaM, khuddapi gacchejja asaddahANe / / Aussa kAlAiyAraM vaghAe, laddhANumANa ya paresu ache // 20 // kammaM ca chaMdaM ca vigica dhIre, viNaijja u savvao AyabhAvaM / rUvehi luppaMti bhayAvahehi, vijja gahAya tasathAvarehi // 21 // na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI, piyamappiyaM kassai No karejjA / savve aNaThe parivajjayaMte, aNAule ya akasAi bhikkhU // 22 // saMskRta chAyA svayaM sametyA'thavA'pi zra tvA, bhASeta dharma hitakaM prajAnAm / ye gahitAH sanidAnaprayogAH, na tAn sevante sudhIradharmANa: / / 16 / / keSAMcittaNA'buddha vA bhAvaM, kSadratvamapi gacchedazraddadhAnaH / AyuSa: kAlAticAraM vyAghAtaM, labdhAnumAnazca pareSvarthAn // 20 // karma ca chandazca vivecayed dhIro, vinayetta sarvata AtmabhAvam / / rUpailupyante bhayAvahaividvAn gRhItvA trasasthAvarebhyaH // 21 / / na pUjanaM caiva zlokakAmI, priyamapriyaM kasyApi no kuryAt / sarvAnanarthAn parivarjayan, anAkulazcAkaSAyI bhikSuH // 22 / / anvayArtha (sayaM sameccA) apane Apa dharma ko jAnakara (aduvAvi soccA) athavA dUsare se sunakara, (payANa hiyayaM dhamma bhAsejjA) prajAoM (janatA) ke lie hitakAraka dharma kA bhASaNa kare / (je garahiyAsaNiyANappaogA) jo kArya nindha hai athavA jo kArya nidAna (sAMsArika phalAkAMkSA) kI prApti ke lie kiye jAte haiM (sudhIradhammA tANi Na sevaMti) sudhIra vItarAgadharma ke anuyAyI aise akaraNIya kAryoM kA sevana nahIM karate // 16 // (kesiMci bhAvaM takkAi abujjha) kucha loga aise hote haiM, jinake bhAvoM (abhiprAyoM) ko apanI tarkabuddhi se na samajhA jAya to ve (asaddahANe khuddapi gacchejja) usa upadeza para zraddhA na karake kSudratA (krodha) para utara Ate haiM / (Aussa kAlAiyAraM vaghAe) tathA vaha upadeza dene vAle kI dIrghakAlika Ayu ko bhI AghAta pahu~cAkara ghaTA sakatA hai, arthAt use mAra bhI sakatA hai / (laddhANumANe paresu aThe) isalie sAdhu anumAna se dUsaroM kA abhiprAya (bhAva: jAnakara phira dharma kA upadeza de // 20 // (dhIre kammaM ca chaMdaM ca vigica) dhIra sAdhaka zrotA ke karma (AcaraNa) evaM abhiprAya ko samyak prakAra se jAna le, phira (savvao AyabhAvaM u viNaijja) Page #957 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 612 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zrotAoM ke mithyAtva Adi ko sarvathA yA saba taraha se dUra kre| (bhayAvahehi rUvehi luppaMti) tathA unheM yaha samajhAe ki sundariyoM Adi ke rUpa atyanta bhayAvaha (khataranAka) haiM, inake nimitta se rUpa meM lubdha jIva naSTa ho jAte haiM / (vijja gahAya tasathAvarehi) isa prakAra vidvAn puruSa zrotAoM (dUsaroM) kA abhiprAya jAnakara trasasthAvara jIvoM kA jisase kalyANa ho, aisA dharmopadeza de // 21 // (na pUyaNaM ceva siloyakAmI) sAdhu dharmopadeza se apanI pUjA aura stuti kI vAMchA na kare, (piyamappiyaM kassai No karejjA) koI sune, na sune yA upadeza para amala kare, na kare vaha kisI ke prati rAga (priya) yA apriya (dvapa) na kare, yA bhalA-burA na kare / (savve aNaThe parivajjayaMte) sAdhu ina samasta anarthoM (ahitakara bAtoM ko chor3atA huA, (aNAule akasAyI bhikkhu ) AkulatArahita evaM kaSAyarahita hokara dharmopadeza de // 22 // bhAvArtha apanI buddhi se svayaM dharma ko jAnakara athavA dUsare se sunakara janatA ke hita ke lie dharma kA upadeza de, tathA jo kArya nindita haiM, athavA jo kArya sAMsArika phala bhogoM kI icchA se kiye jAte haiM, sudhIra puruSoM ke dharma se yukta sAdhaka unakA sevana nahIM karate / / 16 / / ___apanI tarka-vitarkayukta buddhi se dUsaroM kA abhiprAya na samajhakara upadeza dene se kadAcit ve usa upadeza para azraddhA utpanna karake kSadratA (krodhAveza) para utara Ate haiM, tathA upadeza dene vAle kI dIrghakAlika Ayu ko coTa pahu~cAkara khatma bhI kara sakate haiN| isalie sAdhu anumAna se dUsaroM kA abhiprAya jAnakara hI dharmopadeza de / / 20 / / dhIrapuruSa zrotAoM ke karma (kArya) aura abhiprAya jAnakara hI dharma kA upadeza de| tathA upadeza ke dvArA sunane vAloM ke mithyAtva Adi ko saba taraha se dUra kre| unheM samajhAe ki sundariyA Adi kA rUpa bhayAnaka (khataranAka) hai, usameM labdha jIva apane prANoM se hAtha dho baiThate haiN| isa prakAra vidvAn puruSa dharmasabhA meM upasthita logoM kA abhiprAya jAnakara trasasthAvaroM ke lie hitakara upadeza de / / 21 / / sAdhu dharmopadeza ke dvArA apanI pUjA (satkAra) aura stuti (prazaMsA) kI kAmanA na kare, tathA upadeza sunane, / sunane yA upadeza para amala karane, na karane vAle se khuza yA nArAja na hokara kisI kA bhalA burA na kare, yA kisI para rAga-dveSa na kare / pUrvokta sabhI anarthoM (aniSToM) ko tilAMjali dekara sAdhu AkulatA evaM kaSAya se rahita hokara dharmopadeza de / / 22 / / Page #958 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana vyAkhyA sAdhu dharmopadeza dene se pahale aura pIche kyA soce ? 16vIM gAthA se lekara 22vIM gAthA taka zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai ki dharmopadeza dene vAle kI yogyatA tathA dharmopadeza dene se pahale kyA-kyA sAvadhAnI rakhanI cAhie ? dharmopadeza kisa prayojana se denA cAhie, kisa prayojana se nahIM ? vAstava meM dharmopadezaka kA kAma bahuta bar3I jimmevArI kA hai, agara dharmopadezaka janatA ko zAstra- siddhAnta viparIta, ahitakara, kAmottejaka, krodhottejaka, yA abhimAnavarddhaka athavA sAvadya pravRttipreraka upadeza de baiThatA hai to usakA natIjA bahuta burA AtA hai / zrotAoM meM kaI bAra dharmopadezaka ke dvArA uttejanA phailA dI jAtI hai athavA usake upadeza se krodha kA uphAna zrotAoM meM A jAtA hai, ve Apasa meM lar3ane- bhir3ane aura tU-tU-maiM-maiM karane para utArU ho jAte haiM, kaI daphA agara upadezaka zrotAoM ke ceharoM para se yA unakI ceSTAoM para se unake manobhAvoM ko nahIM par3hatA hai, aura UTapaTA~ga bola detA hai, to azraddhAlu vyakti ke mana meM usakI bhayaMkara pratikriyA hotI hai, vaha vaktA para sahasA hamalA bhI kara baiThatA hai, kaI bAra usakI jAna lene para utArU ho jAtA hai / 13 isalie dharmopadezaka kA uttaradAyitva hai ki vaha jisa dharma kA upadeza janatA ko denA cAhatA hai, vaha upadeza usa deza-kAla ke anukUla hai yA nahIM ? usa upadeza ko pacAne yA jIvana meM utArane kI upasthita zrotAoM meM pAtratA yA zakti hai yA nahIM ? ina saba bAtoM para bhalIbhAMti vicAra karake vaha janatA athavA prANiyoM ke lie kalyANakara zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza de / dharmopadezaka ko dUsare ke upadeza ke binA hI svayaM samajhakara arthAt saMsAra cAra gati vAlA hai, mithyAtva avirati, pramAda, kapAya aura yoga, ye pA~ca karma-bandha ke aura paramparA se saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM, mokSa samasta karmakSayarUpa hai, samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritra ye ratnatraya mokSa ke kAraNa haiM ---ye aura aisI bAtoM ko apane Apa jAnakara yA anya AcArya Adi se sunakara sAdhu bhavya jIvoM ko zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza de / dharmopadezaka ko dUsaroM ko upadeza dene se pahale svayaM apane jIvana meM jo nindita, garhita, sAvadya aura dopayukta bAteM ho, unheM nikAla denA caahie| jaise mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kapAya aura yoga, tathA hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, Adi pApa tathA kuvyasana Adi bAteM nindya haiM / ina nindanIya bAtoM kA tyAga tathA dharmakathA Adi pravRttiyA~, nidAna yAnI pUjA, satkAra pratiSThA yA anya sAMsArika vastuoM ko prApti kI AzA se nahIM karanI caahie| ina nindya yA akaraNIya bAtoM kA tyAga karane para hI zrotAoM para usake dharmopadeza kA prabhAva par3a sakatA hai / Page #959 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 614 sUtrakRtAga sUtra sAtha hI dharmopadezaka ko pUrvokta bAtoM kI sAvadhAnI rakhakara hI apanA upadeza zurU karanA cAhie, anyathA lene ke badale dene par3a sakate haiN| zAstrakAra ne nimnokta 6 bAtoM kI sAvadhAnI kI ora dharmopadezaka kA dhyAna khIMcA hai (1) tarkayukta buddhi dvArA zrotAoM ke manobhAvoM ko pahale jAna le, (2) anumAna se dUsaroM kA abhiprAya jAnakara dharmopadeza zurU kare, (3) vaha zrotAoM ke karmoM (kAranAmoM, labukarmI yA gurukarmI athavA unake kAryoM) tathA abhiprAyoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAna le, (4) vaha pahale zrotAoM ko aisA upadeza de, jisase ki unakA mithyAtva sarvathA dUra ho, (5) sundariyoM ke rUpa meM Asakta honA, apane bhayaMkara vinAza ko nyautA denA hai isa bAta ko zrotAoM ke dimAga meM ThasAkara unakI rUpAdi viSayoM ke prati Asakti haTAe, (6) jisase basasthAvara jIvoM kA kalyANa ho, aisA dharmopadeza de, (7) pUjA, satkAra, pratiSThA, prazaMsA evaM nAmanA-kAmanA Adi prApta karane kI dRSTi se dharmopadeza na de / (8) koI sune yA na sune, AcaraNa kare yA na kare dharmopadezaka sAdhu ko kisI para rAga-dvapa rakha kara kisI kA bhalA-burA yA priya-apriya nahIM karanA cAhie, (6) samasta anarthoM ko chor3akara sAdhu zAnta, anAkula evaM kaSAyarahita hokara dharmopadeza kare / ___kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki mithyA dRSTiyoM kI antaHkaraNavRtti duSTa hotI hai / mAna lo, dharmopadezaka ne kutIthikoM sAdhu-dveSiyoM ko jAne-samajhe binA unakI galata mAnyatAoM kA jora se khaNDana kara diyA, isa para vaha kutIthika tilamilA uThegA, usake mana meM usakI bhayaMkara pratikriyA jAgegI, azraddhAvaza vaha usa sAdhu ke prati kruddha hokara sAdhu para prahAra Adi aniSTa kara sakatA hai| jaise pAlaka purohita ne skandakAcArya kA aniSTa kiyA thaa| ataH dharmopadezaka ko bahuta soca-samajhakara puruSa-vizeSa ko jAnakara dharmopadeza karanA caahie| use yaha dekhanA cAhie ki kauna kisa mata paMtha kA anuyAyI hai ? kise deva yA guru mAnatA hai ? yaha matAgrahI hai yA sarala hai ? binA dekhe-samajhe upadeza dene kA kyA natIjA Ane kI sambhAvanA hai ? isa sambandha meM pahale batAyA jA cukA hai| vastra-pAtra Adi ke lAbharUpa pUjA kI icchA tathA prazaMsA kI kAmanA tapa, saMyama, jJAna Adi meM to bAdhaka hai hI, dharmopadeza karane meM bhI bAdhaka hai| sAdhu inase nirapekSa rhe| sabhI prakAra ke anarthoM (jo ki yAthAtathya ke viparIta haiM) se sAdhaka dUra rhe| zrotA ko priya lagane vAlI rAjakathA, strIkathA, vikathA, chalitakathA athavA sAvadha pravRttipreraka kathA hai, tathA apriyakathA hai--usa sampradAya, deva, guru kI nindaa| ina donoM prakAra kI priya-apriya kathAoM se sAdhu dUra rhe| aura saba bAteM spaSTa haiN| Page #960 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAthAtathya : terahavA~ adhyayana mUla pATha AhattahIyaM samupehamANe savbehiM pANehi NihAya daMDaM / No jIviyaM, No maraNAbhikaMkhI, parivvaejjA valayAvimukke // 23 // tti bemi|| saMskRta chAyA yAthAtathyaM samutprekSamANaH, sarveSu prANiSu nidhAya daNDam / no jIvitaM, no maraNAbhikAMkSI, parivrajed valayAd vimuktaH // 23 / / iti bravImi // anvayArtha (AhattahIyaM samupehamANe) sAdhu yAthAtathya (satya)-vAstavika rUpa se svaparasamaya ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhatA huA, (savvehi pANehi daMDe NihAya) samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa denA chor3akara (No jIviya, No maraNAbhikakhI) apane jIvana-maraNa kI AkAkSA na karake (valayAvimukke parivvaejjA) mAyA se vimukta hokara apane saMyama meM pragati kre| bhAvArtha sAdhu yAthAtathya rUpa se svaparasamaya ko yA satya dharma ko bhalIbhA~ti dekhatA huA, saba prANiyoM ko daNDa denA chor3akara apane jIvana-maraNa se nirapekSa hokara mAyA se mukta hokara saMyamAcaraNa meM udyata rhe| vyAkhyA yAthAtathya (satya) dharma kA prANapraNa se pAlana kare aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue yAthAtathya (satya) dharma yA svaparasiddhAnta ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara satyadharma para maraNaparyanta DaTe rahane kI preraNA dete haiN| sAdhu para bahuta bar3I jimmedArI hai ki vaha svayaM yAthAtathya darzanAdi ko samajhaM, logoM ko sahI jJAnAdi kI preraNA de, tathA dharma, mArga aura samavasaraNa nAmaka pUrvokta tIna adhyayanoM meM ukta tattvoM para vicAra karake athavA sUtrAnurUpa samyaktva evaM cAritra kA vicAra karake, uttama anuSThAna meM saMlagna rhe| marane-jIne kI paravAha na kare / apitu prANa jAne para bhI dharma kA ullaMghana na kare / sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha asaMyama ke sAtha yA basasthAvara prANiyoM kA hanana karake cirakAla taka jIne kI icchA na kare aura na parISaha-upasarga Adi se pIr3ita hokara yA roga, Page #961 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 sUtrakRtAga sUtra zoka, cintA, Aphata Adi se duHkhI hokara vedanA ko na saha sakane ke kAraNa Aga meM jalakara, jala meM DUbakara yA anya kisI prakAra se AtmahatyA karake marane kI icchA na kare / arthAt jIvana-mRtyu donoM meM sama rahe / moha yA mAyA se mukta hokara saMyamAnuSThAna meM DaTA rahe / 'tti' zabda samApti sUcaka hai, 'bemi' kA artha pUrvavat hai / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA terahavA~ yAthAtathya nAmaka adhyayana amara - sukha-bodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa / // yAthAtathya nAmaka terahavA~ adhyayana samApta // Page #962 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya terahaveM adhyayana 'yAthAtathya' kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba caudahaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA prArambha kI jAtI hai / terahaveM adhyayana meM zuddha (yAtAtathya) jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura vinaya kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai, kintu jJAnAdi tabhI zuddha aura nirmala raha sakate haiM, jabaki bAhya aura Abhyantara sabhI prakAra ke granthoM (gA~ThoM) kA tyAga kiyA jAya, aura granthasamUha kA parityAga bhI grantha ko jAnane se hotA hai, ataH isa adhyayana meM usa 'grantha' kA svarUpa batAkara usakA parityAga karane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| isIlie isa adhyayana kA nAma 'anya' rakhA gayA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra grantha kA sAmAnyatayA artha 'parigraha' hotA hai| grantha ke do prakAra haiMbAhyagrantha aura Abhyantara grantha / bAhyagrantha ke mukhya 10 prakAra haiM--(1) kSetra, (2) vAstu, (3) dhana-dhAnya, (4) jJAtijana va mitra yA dvipada-catuSpada, (5) vAhana, (6) zayana, (7) Asana, (8) dAsI-dAsa, (6) svarNa-rajata, (10) vividha saadhnsaamgrii| ina dasa prakAra ke bAhya granthoM meM mUrchA rakhanA hI vAstava meM grantha hai| Abhyantara grantha ke mukhyatayA 14 prakAra haiM--(1) krodha, (2) mAna, (3) mAyA, (4) lobha, (5) rAga-moha, (6) dveSa, (7) mithyAtva, (8) kAmAcAra (veda), (6) asaMyama meM ruci (rati), (10) saMyama meM aruci (arati), (11) vikArI hAsya, (12) zoka, (13) bhaya aura (14) jugupsA (ghRnnaa)| __ jo ina donoM prakAra ke granthoM se rahita haiM, arthAt-jinheM ina donoM prakAra ke granthoM se lagAva yA Asakti nahIM hai, tathA jo saMyamamArga kI prarUpaNA karane vAle AcArAMga Adi granthoM kA adhyayana karate haiM, ve ziSya kahalAte haiN| ziSya do prakAra ke hote haiM-dIkSAziSya aura zikSAziSya / jo dIkSA dekara ziSya banAyA jAtA hai, use dIkSAziSya kahate haiM, aura jo AcArAMga Adi sUtroM kI zikSA dekara ziSya banAyA jAtA hai, use zikSAziSya kahate haiN| jo zikSA ko grahaNa karatA haiM, use zaikSa yA zaikSaka kahate haiN| isa adhyayana meM zaikSaka tathA usakI zikSA ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai| ziSya kI taraha AcArya yA guru ke bhI do bheda haiM--eka dIkSA dene vAlA, dUsarA zikSA dene vAlA, arthAt dIkSAguru aura zikSAguru / zikSA lene aura tadanusAra AcaraNa karane kI apekSA, tathA mUlaguNa-AsevanA Page #963 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (AcaraNa) aura uttaraguNa- AsevanA ke bheda se zikSA - ziSya ke bhI do athavA aneka bheda hote haiM, isI prakAra zikSAguru ke bhI do yA aneka bheda hote haiM / prastuta adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki granthatyAgI zikSAziSya ( zaikSaka ) aura zikSAguru kaise hone cAhie ? unheM kaisI pravRtti karanI cAhie ? unake kyAkyA dAyitva aura kartavya haiM ? ina saba bAtoM ke sambandha meM saMkSepa meM 27 gAthAoM dvArA isa adhyayana meM nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / ataH isa adhyayana kI kramaprApta prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mUla pATha gaMthaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo, uTThAya subaMbhaceraM vasejjA / ovAyakArI viNayaM susikkhe, je cheya vippamAyaM na kujjA // 1 // saMskRta chAyA granthaM vihAyeha zikSamANaH, utthAya subrahmacaryaM vaset avapAtakArI vinayaM suzikSa et, yazcheko vipramAdaM na kuryAt 11211 anvayArtha ( iha ) isa loka meM (gaMthaM vihAya ) bAhya aura Abhyantara sabhI prakAra ke granthoM (parigrahoM kA tyAga karake ( sikkhamANo ) mokSamArga pratipAdaka zAstroM kA grahaNa, adhyayana aura Asevana (AcaraNa) rUpa se guru se sIkhatA huA sAdhaka ( uTThAya ) pravrajyA lekara (subaMbhaceraM vasejjA, uttama prakAra ke brahmacarya kA acchI taraha pAlana kare, jIvana meM basA le ---ramA le| ( ovAyakArI viNayaM susikkhe ) tathA AcArya yA guru ke sAnnidhya meM yA unakI AjJA meM rahatA huA ziSya vinaya kA prazikSaNa ( abhyAsa - tAlIma) le / (je cheya vippamAyaM na kujjA) jo sAdhaka saMyama ke anuSThAna meM dakSa hai, vaha saMyama yA munidharma ke pAlana meM kadApi pramAda na kare / bhAvArtha isa loka meM bAhya Abhyantara samasta granthoM (parigrahoM ) kA tyAga karake grahaNa evaM AsevanarUpa se zAstroM ko sIkhatA huA zikSAziSya pravrajyA lekara uttama prakAra ke brahmacarya kA pAlana kare tathA AcArya yA guru ke caraNoM meM yA AjJA meM rahakara vinaya kA abhyAsa kare / saMyama pAlana karane meM niSNAta sAdhaka kabhI pramAda na kare / vyAkhyA granthatyAgI ziSya guru ke sAnnidhya meM zikSA grahaNa kare isa adhyayana kI prathama gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne samastagranthatyAgI ziSya ko Page #964 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 16 AcArya yA guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara adhyayana aura AcaraNa donoM taraha se zikSA nI anivArya batAI hai / dIkSA lete hI, bAhya Abhyantara grantha-tyAga kA saMkalpa lete hI, sAdhaka ke jIvana meM mahAvratoM kA athavA granthatyAga kA pUrNarUpeNa AcaraNa nahIM ho jAtA / usake lie satata abhyAsa, preraNA, vAtAvaraNa, zAstroM kA adhyayana, nirgrantha guruoM kA sAnnidhya aura prazikSaNa kI AvazyakatA hai anyathA navadIkSita ziSya ke jIvana meM saMyama sAdhanA paripakva aura sudRr3ha nahIM hotI / vaha sAdhaka kaccA hI raha jAtA hai aura kaccA evaM adha-kacarA sAdhaka jahA~ kahIM bhI jAtA hai, vahA~ kaI taraha kI galatiyA~ kara baiThatA hai / vaha kisI prazna kA yA kisI bAta kA santoSajanaka uttara nahIM de sakatA, kisI zaMkA kA yathArtha samAdhAna nahIM kara pAtA, kisI ke vivAda ko nipaTA nahIM sakatA; parISahoM aura upasargoM ke Ane para unase ghabarA kara yA hAra khAkara asaMyamamArga kI aura jhuka jAtA hai yA saMyamamArga ko sarvathA chor3a baiThatA hai / kisI mithyAdRSTi anya dharma, sampradAya, paMtha yA guru ke bahakAve meM Akara vaha AcAra meM zithila ho jAtA hai, jIvana kI sahI pagaDaMDI se dUra bhaTaka jAtA hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'gayaM vihAya iha sikkhamANo": vippamAyaM na kujjA / " Azaya yaha hai ki dIkSA lete samaya samasta bAhya evaM Abhyantara granthoM kA tyAga kare, kyoMki granthatyAga kiye binA sAdhaka nirgrantha nahIM bana sakatA; bAra-bAra ye gA~TheM usake saMyamI jIvana meM bAdhaka baneMgI / fe dhana-dhAnyAdi bAhya tathA kaSAyAdi Abhyantara parigraha ke dvArA AtmA saMsAra ke mAyAjAla meM gutha jAtA hai, use 'grantha' kahate haiM / rahakara kare / sAtha hA~ to, grantha kA tyAga karane ke bAda dIkSA lekara sAdhu 5 mahAvrata, 5 samiti, 3 gupti, navavADa sahita brahmacarya, bhikSAcaryA, granthatyAga, hiMsAdityAga evaM sAdhvAcAra ke niyamopaniyamoM ke pAlana kA abhyAsa guru caraNoM meM hI guru kI sevA meM rahakara vaha sAdhaka zAstroM kA adhyayana ( grahaNa - zikSA) aura tadanusAra AcaraNa ( Asevana - zikSA ) donoM prakAra kI zikSAoM kA bhalI-bhA~ti abhyAsa kare / guru se donoM prakAra kA prazikSaNa le / gurudeva ke caraNoM meM rahane se sAdhu ko vAtAvaraNa bhI saMyamapUrNa milegA, sAdhu maMDalI adhyayana, manana, cintana, dhyAna, vinaya, yama-niyama pAlana Adi karegI, vaha dekhegA to usake antar meM bhI vaise hI saMskAra jameMge / zAstroM ke adhyayana se use vastutattva kA yathArtha bodha hogA, bIca-bIca meM AcaraNa ke sambandha meM use gurudeva dvArA nirdeza Adeza milate raheMge, preraNA milatI rahegI, jahA~ kahIM bhUla hogI, vahA~ turanta use sudhArane kA prayatna hogA / isa prakAra mumukSu sAdhaka guru kI AjJA kA pAlana karegA, unakI sevA Page #965 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 620 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karegA, grahaNa evaM Asevana donoM prakAra se vinaya kA bhI vaha prazikSaNa legA, aura guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahane se vaha saba prakAra se saMyamamArga kI sAdhanA meM kabhI pramAda nahIM karegA, aura saba prakAra se paripakva ho jaaegaa| jaise rugNa vyakti vaidya kI hidAyata ke anusAra, usakI dekha-rekha meM auSadhasevana, pathyAdi pAlana karake zIghra hI roga-mukta evaM svastha ho jAtA hai, vaise hI sAdhu sAvadha-anuSThAnoM, granthoM evaM pramAda kA tyAgakara guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahakara guru ke Adeza-nirdeza ke anusAra calakara unakI dekha rekha meM saMyamapa auSadha sevana evaM vinayAdi pathyapAlana karake eka dina viSaya-kaSAyoM ke roga se mukta ho jAtA hai, svastha--Atmasvastha ho jAtA hai| mUla pATha jahA diyApotamapattajAtaM, sAvAsagA paviu mannamANaM / tamacAiyaM taruNamapattajAtaM, DhaMkAi avvattagamaM harejjA // 2 // evaM tu sehaMpi apuThThadhamma, nissAriyaM busimaM mannamANA / diyassa chAyaM va apattajAyaM, harisu NaM pAvadhammA aNege // 3 // osANamicche maNue samAhi, aNosie NaMtariti gaccA / obhAsamANe daviyassa vitta, Na Nikkase bahiyA aasupnno||4|| saMskRta chAyA yathA dvijapotamapatrajAtaM, svAvAsakAt plavituM manyamAnam / tamazaknuvantaM taruNamapatrajAtaM, DhaMkAdayo'vyaktagama hareyuH // 2 / / evaM tu zaikSamapyapuSTadharmANaM, niHsAritaM vazyaM manyamAnAH / dvijasya zAvamivApatrajAtaM, hareyuH pApadharmANo'nake // 3 // avasAnamicchenmanujaH samAdhimanuSito nAntakara iti jJAtvA / avabhAsayan dravyasya vRttaM, na niSkased bahirAzuprajJaH // 4 // anvayArtha (jahA diyApotamapattajAtaM) jaise koI pakSI kA baccA pUre paMkha Ae binA (sAvAsagA pavitraM mannamANaM) apane AvAsa sthAna (ghosale) se ur3akara anyatra jAnA cAhatA huA (apattajAtaM taruNaM acAiyaM) paMkha ke binA yaha taruNa pakSI ur3ane meM asamartha hotA hai, (kAi avattagama harejjA) ura ur3ane meM asamartha pakSI ke bacce ko aspaSTarUpa se (thor3A-thor3A) paMkha phar3aphar3Ate hue dekhakara DhaMka Adi mAMsAhArI pakSI usakA haraNa kara lete haiM aura mAra DAlate haiM // 2 // (evaM tu) isI taraha (apuTThayamma) jo sAdhaka abhI zrutacAritrarUpa dharma meM Page #966 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 621 puSTa-paripakva nahIM hai, use (nissAriyaM busimaM mannamANA) apane gaccha se nikalA yA nikAlA huA dekhakara apane vazIbhUta-sA mAnate hue (aNege pAdadhammA) aneka pASaNDI paratIrthika (apatsajAyaM diyassa chAyaM va) paMkha na lage hue pakSI ke bacce kI taraha (harisu Na) usakA haraNa kara lete haiM / / 3 / / (aNosie maNue) gurukula meM nivAsa na karane vAlA sAdhaka puruSa (gaMtariti NaccA) apane karmoM kA nAza nahIM kara sakatA hai, yaha jAnakara (osANaM samAhi icche) aparipakva sAdhaka ke lie gurukula meM nivAsa evaM samAdhi apekSita hai| (daviyassa vitta obhAsamANe) muktigamana ke yogya puruSa ke AcaraNa ko svIkAra karatA huA (Asupanno bahiyA Na Nikkase) pratyutpannamati sAdhu gaccha se bAhara na nikale // 4 // bhAvArtha jisake paMkha abhI taka pUrI taraha se nahIM Ae haiM, aisA pakSI kA baccA jaise ur3akara apane ghoMsale se vAhara jAnA cAhatA hai, kintu paMkha pUrI taraha se lage binA ur3a nahIM sakatA, phira bhI paMkha phar3aphar3Ane kA prayAsa karate dekhakara use mAMsAhArI DhaMka Adi pakSI haraNa kara lete haiM aura mAra DAlate haiM // 2 // __isI prakAra dharmasAdhanA meM aparipakva, apuSTa zaikSa sAdhaka ko gaccha se nikale yA nikAle hae akele vicaraNa karate dekhakara paMkha se vihIna pakSI ke bacce kI taraha bahuta-se pASaNDI paratIthika bahakAkara ur3A le jAte haiM aura dharmabhraSTa kara dete haiM // 3 // jo aparipakva sAdhaka gurukula meM nivAsa nahIM karatA, vaha apane karmoM kA nAza nahIM kara pAtA, yaha jAnakara sAdhaka guru ke sAnnidhya meM nivAsa kare aura samAdhi kI icchA rakhe / vaha mukti jAne ke yogya puruSa ke AcaraNa ko svIkAra kare aura gaccha se bAhara na nikale // 4 // vyAkhyA aparipakva sAdhaka ke lie gurukula se bAhara khatarA hai dUsarI, tIsarI aura cauthI gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne aparipakva, kacce sAdhaka ko gurusAnidhya se bAhara jAne se kyA-kyA khatare paidA hote haiM ? ise pakSI ke bacce kA dRSTAnta dekara majhAyA hai| jaise koI pakSI kA baccA abhI ur3ane lAyaka nahIM huA hai, phira bhI usake mana meM bAra-bAra hUka uThatI hai ur3ane kI, magara abhI taka usake ur3ane lAyaka paMkha nahIM Ae haiN| phira bhI joza meM Akara ghoMsale se bAhara nikala jAtA hai, aura thor3e-thor3e paMkha phar3aphar3Akara ur3ane kA prayAsa karatA hai kintu ur3a nahIM sktaa| ThIka isI samaya kucha mAMsAhArI pakSI jo ki isI tAka meM Page #967 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 22 baiThe rahate haiM, usa pakSI ke bacce ke raMgaDhaMga dekhakara caTa se use uThA le jAte haiM aura mAra DAlate haiM / yahI hAlata gaccha se bAhara nikalakara svacchanda vicaraNa karane vAle aparipakva sAdhu kI ho jAtI hai| aparipakva sAdhaka gItArtha nahIM hotA, vaha dravya-kSetrakAla- bhAva ko zIghra parakha nahIM sakatA, zAstroM ke artha karane evaM vastutatva ko samajhane anipuNa hotA hai, dharmatattva ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnA-samajhA nahIM hai, aura gurucaraNoM meM cirakAla taka rahakara usane adhyayana, prazikSaNa aura AcaraNa kiyA nahIM hai / na use saMkaTApanna paristhitiyoM meM se rAstA nikAlane, saMyama kI surakSA karane kA anubhava prApta hai| nausikhiyA sAdhaka hai / jaba vaha thor3A-sA bolane aura bhASaNa karane meM vAcAla ho jAtA hai, to apane Apako bahuta jJAnI samajhakara guru se alaga vicaraNa karane lagatA hai / aise meM usa aparipakva sAdhaka ko prAya: pASaNDI loga, bholA-bhAlA yA apane saiddhAntika jJAna meM buddha yA dharmatattva meM anipuNa samajhakara bahakAne lagate haiM - are sAdhakajI ! tumhAre mata meM to Aga jalAne, snAna karane, viSaharaNa karane Adi kA vidhAna hI nahIM hai / yaha tumhArA mata kaisA hai ? tumhAre mata meM aNimA Adi ATha siddhiyoM kA bhI varNana nahIM hai aura na tumhAre mata ko rAjA, seTha, senApati Adi bahuta se loga mAnate haiM / tumhAre mata meM ahiMsA kI itanI bArIka aura avyAvahArika vyAkhyA hai ki usakA pAlana hI honA asambhava hai, jabaki yaha sArA saMsAra jIvoM se ThasAThasa bharA huA hai / ye aura isa prakAra ke aindrajAlika ke-se vacana sunakara vaha aparipakva sAdhaka jhaTapaTa unake cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai / usake pazcAt dhIre-dhIre ve loga usase samparka bar3hAte jAte haiM, aura jaba dekhate haiM ki 'aba cir3iyA jAla meM bilakula pha~sa gaI hai, aba kahIM jA nahIM sakatI, taba usa paripakva sAdhaka se kahate haiM --- ' aba jaba itanA parivartana tumane kara liyA hai to itanA sA parivartana aura kara lo, yaha veSa aura kriyAkANDa saba chor3akara hamAre mata meM A jAo / hama tumheM saba sukha-suvidhAe~ deMge / ' isa prakAra ukta sAdhaka ko ve kutIrthI jinakA hRdaya mithyAtva, kapAya Adi se malina hai, bahakAkara dharmabhraSTa kara dete haiM / athavA usake svajana yA rAjA Adi koI sattAdhIza yA dhanADhya use akele vicaraNa karate dekhakara use ghara le jAne aura veSa Adi chor3a dene ke lie bahakAte haiN| parijana madhura aura pralobhana bhare zabdoM meM kahate haiM - " AyuSman ! tumhAre binA hamArA pAlana-poSaNa kauna karegA ? tuma hI hamAre sarvasva ho / AdhAra ho / ghara clo| tumhArI icchA ho to vahA~ rahakara tuma apane kriyAkANDa karate rahanA / tumhAre lie hama saba suvidhAe~ juTA deMge / " athavA koI rAjAdi zabdAdi viSayabhogoM kA AmaMtraNa dekara use uttamadharma se bhraSTa kara dete Page #968 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 623 haiM | isa prakAra dharmatattva meM anipuNa, adhakacare sAdhaka ko kaI loga cakame meM DAlakara usake sarvasva saMyamadhana kA apaharaNa kara lete haiM / ye aura isa prakAra ke bahuta se anarthoM kI sambhAvanAe~ aparipakva sAdhaka ke gurukula chor3akara bAhara svatantra vicaraNa karane meM haiM, isI dRSTi se zAstrakAra cauthI gAthA meM gurukulavAsa para vizeSa jora dete haiM-- 'osANamicche maNue samAhi / ' arthAt - agara sAdhaka puruSa samAdhi - uttama dharmadhyAna yA jJAnadarzanacAritrayukta mokSamArga kI sAdhanA karanA cAhatA hai to jIvanaparyanta yA jaba taka aparipakva hai taba taka guru ke sAnnidhya meM, yA guru ke Adeza nirdeza meM rahe / gurucaraNoM meM nahIM rahane vAlA sAdhaka karmoM kA anta nahIM kara sakatA hai / athavA jo sAdhaka guru ke sAnnidhya meM nivAsa nahIM karatA aura svacchanda hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, vaha pratijJA kiye hue uttama anuThAnarUpa kArya ko pAra nahIM lagatA, yaha jAnakara sadA gurukula meM nivAsa karanA zreyaskara hai / jo sAdhaka gurukula meM nivAsa nahIM karatA, usakA jo bhI jJAna-vijJAna hai, vaha upahAsAspada hotA hai / kahA bhI hai na hi bhavati nirvigopakamanupAsitagurukulasya vijJAnam / prakaTitapazcAdbhAgaM pazyata nRtyaM mayUrasya 11 gurukula kI upAsanA nahIM kiye hue sAdhaka kA vijJAna usakI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hotA / jaise guru ke upadeza ke binA apane mana se manamAnA nAca karane vAle mora kA pichalA bhAga bilakula naMgA ho jAtA hai / jaise eka guru-upAsaka vaidya ne U~Ta ke gale meM aTake hue tumbe ko mukkA mArakara use ThIka ( svastha ) kara diyA thA, kintu eka rAha calate ga~vAra ne yaha dekhakara socA- maiM bhI isI prakAra upacAra karake kyoM nahIM isa vaidya kI taraha mAlAmAla bana jAU~ / caTa se usane eka dUkAna le lI, vahA~ vaidyarAja banakara baiTha gayA aura yoM hI cUrNa caTanI dene lagA / eka dina eka bur3hiyA ko lekara kucha loga usa nakalI vaidya ke pAsa Aye / bur3hiyA ke gale meM gaNDamAla thA / nakalI vaidyarAja ne guru kI upAsanA se to kucha sIkhA nahIM thA / bur3hiyA ke gale para jora se ve ise usa U~Ta kI taraha galA phUlA huA samajhe aura mukkA mArA / becArI bur3hiyA to vahIM Dhera ho gaI / bur3hiyA ke sambandhiyoM ne usa OM vaidya ko bahuta bhalA-burA kahA aura ro-dho kara cala die| aisI hI dazA una adhakacare aparipakva sAdhakoM kI hotI hai, jo guru-upAsanA se vaMcita hokara manamAnA vicaraNa karate haiM / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'obhAsamANe daviyassa vitta' / vidvAna sAdhaka muktigamanayogya sAdhu yA rAgadveSarahita sarvajJa ke anuSThAna ko uttama AcaraNa dvArA prakAzita kare / gurukula meM nivAsa karane se sAdhaka meM aneka guNa svataH sahajabhAva se A jAte haiM, vaha apane andara rahe hue viSaya kaSAyoM ko svataH yA guru ke upadeza se haTA letA hai / isalie buddhimAna sAdhaka gaccha se nikala - Page #969 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kara bAhara na jaae| gurukula meM nivAsa karane vAle sAdhaka ko vahA~ kina guNoM kI prApti hotI hai, yaha agalI gAthA meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM--- mUla pATha je ThANao ya sayaNAsaNe ya, parakkame yAvi susAhujune / samitisa guttIsa ya Ayapanne, viyAIrate ya puDho vaejjA // 5 // saMskRta chAyA yaH sthAnatazca zayanAsanAbhyAM ca, parAkramatazca susAdhuyuktaH / samitiSu guptiSu cAgataprajJo, vyAkurvazca pRthak vadet // 5 // ___ anvayArtha (ThANao sayaNAsaNe ya parakkamme yAvi susAhujutte) gurukula meM nivAsa karane vAlA sAdhaka sthAna, Asana, zayana aura parAkrama ke dvArA uttama sAdhu ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai / tathA (samitisu guttIsu ya Ayapanne) vaha samitiyoM aura guptiyoM ke viSaya meM abhyasta hone se atyanta prajJAvAna (anubhavI) ho jAtA hai| (viyArite ya puDho vaejjA) vaha samiti aura gupti kA yathArtha svarUpa pRthaka-pRthaka vizleSaNa karake dUsaroM ko bhI batAtA hai| bhAvArtha gurukula meM nivAsa karane vAlA sAdhu sthAna, zayana, Asana aura parAkrama ke sambandha meM uttama sAdhu ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai tathA vaha samitiyoM aura gaptiyoM ke bAre meM abhyasta hone se atyanta pravIgA ho jAtA hai| vaha dUsaroM ko bhI samiti aura gupti kA pRthaka vizleSaNa karake upadeza detA hai| vyAkhyA gurukula nivAsa se sAdhaka ko lAbha gurukula nivAsI sAdhu ko kina-kina guNoM kI prApti hotI hai ? yaha isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai| 'jaisA saMga vaisA raMga' isa kahAvata ke anusAra sAdhaka jaba gurudeva ke sAnnidhya meM rahatA hai, taba gurudeva aura unake pAsa rahane vAle sAdhakoM ke uttamottama guNoM kA prabhAva ukta sAdhaka para par3e binA nahIM rhtaa| phira rAta-dina jina bAtoM kA cintana, manana, zravaNa, AcaraNa aura upadeza hotA hai, unake pavitra saMskAra bhI usake mAnasa meM sudRr3ha hote jAte haiN| isa dRSTi se gurusAnidhya meM rahane vAle sAdhaka kI sthAna (ThaharanA), Asana (baiThanA), zayana (sonA), gamana-Agamana, tapa karanA, kAyotsarga karanA, dhyAna, mauna, japa tathA saMyama kI vibhinna kriyAoM ke viSaya meM parAkrama karanA Adi samasta kriyAe~ bahuta hI sAvadhAnI se viveka, vairAgya Page #970 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 125 aura nyAga ke sAtha pavitra AdhyAtmika bhAvanAoM se sanI huI hotI haiN| kAyotsarga karate samaya bhI pramArjana karake meruparvata ke samAna aDola aura zarIra se nirapekSa ho jAtA hai, zayana karate samaya vichaunA, bhUmi aura apane zarIra ko bhalIbhA~ti dekhabhAla kara, pramArjana karake guru kI AjJA lekara zAstroktakAla meM sotA hai, soyA huA bhI vaha satarka rahatA hai| jarA-sI AhaTa pAte hI jAgRta ho jAtA hai| Asana Adi para baiThA huA bhI apane zarIra ko saMkoca kara baiThatA hai, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi dainika kriyAoM meM sAvadhAna aura tatpara rahatA hai| isake atirikta gurukulavAsI sAdhu IryA samiti Adi pravicArarUpa pA~ca samitiyoM meM tathA apravicArarUpa tIna guptiyoM meM vivekavAna hotA hai| vaha kartavya-akartavya, hitAhita, vinaya aura uttaradAyitva ke bhAna se yukta hotA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki guru ke sAnnidhya meM rahane se usa sAdhaka ke jIvana kA sarvAMgINa nirmANa ho jAtA hai| gurukRpA se vaha samiti, gupti Adi kA svarUpa jAnakara tathA unake abhyAsa se anubhavI evaM mAhira hokara dUsaroM ko bhI unake yathArthasvarUpa, unake pAlana evaM phala kA upadeza detA hai| mala pATha saddANi soccA adu bheravANi, aNAsave tesu parivvaejjA / nidda ca bhikkhU na pamAyaM kujjA, kahakaha vA vitigicchatinne // 6 // saMskRta chAyA zabdAn zra tvA'tha bhairavAna, anAzravasteSu parivrajeta nidrAM ca bhikSurna pramAdaM kuryAt, kathaM kathaM vA vicikitsAtIrNaH // 6 // anvayArtha (sahANi ad bheravANi soccA) madhura yA bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunakara (tesu aNAsave paridaejjA) unameM rAgadveSarahita hokara sAdhu saMyama meM pragati kare, (bhikkhU niI pamAyaM na kujjA) sAdhu nidrA aura pramAda na kare, (kahakahaM vA vitigicchatinne) kisI viSaya meM zaMkA hone para guru kI kRpA se usase pAra ho jaae| bhAvArtha IryAsamiti Adi se yukta sAdhu madhura yA bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunakara unameM rAgadveSa na kare, vaha apane saMyama meM parAkrama kare, tathA nidrArUpa pramAda na kare, aura kisI viSaya meM zaMkA hone para guru kI kRpA se usase pAra ho jAya ! vyAkhyA nirgantha muni paMcendriyaviSayaka grantha ko tor3e nirgrantha muni ke kAnoM se acche yA bure, karNapriya yA karNakaTu zabda TakarAe Page #971 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 626 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra binA na raheMge, kintu vaha unameM rAga-dveSa na kre| yahA~ 'aNAsaveM' zabda hai, usakA artha hai, vaha una para Asrava na kre| vastu ko bhale yA burerUpa se grahaNa karanA Asrava hai| sAdhu Asravarahita ho jAya / vaha unameM madhyasthavRtti dhAraNa karake saMyama meM parAkrama kre| 'nidrA' aura 'pramAda' do zabda yaha sUcita karate haiM ki sAdhu nidrArUpa pramAda na kare, sAtha hI vaha vikathA, kaSAya, mada, viSaya Adi anya pramAdoM se bhI dUra rhe| kisI vastu yA apane dvArA gRhIta mahAvrata-bhAra se pAra hone kI zaMkA yA koI bhrAMti ho to guru-sAnidhya meM rahane vAlA sAdhu guru se samAdhAna prApta karake ukta zaMkA nadI se pAra ho jAe / athavA gurukula meM rahane vAlA sAdhaka samasta zaMkAoM se pAra ho jAtA hai| mUla pATha DahareNa vuDaDheNa'NusAsae u, rAiNieNAvi samavvaeNa / sammaM tayaM thirato NAbhigacche, Nijjatae vAvi apArae se // 7 // viuThiteNaM samayANusiThe, DahareNa vuDDheNa u coie ya / accuTTiyAe ghaDadAsie vA, agAriNaM va samayANu sisaThe / / 8 / / Na tesu kujjhe Na ya pavvahejjA, Na yAvi kiMcI pharusaM vdejjaa| tahA karissaMti paDissuNejjA, seyaM khu meyaM Na pamAyaM kujjA / / 6 / / vaNaMsi mUDhassa jahA amUDhA, maggANusAsaMti hiyaM payANaM / teNAvi majjhaM iNameva seyaM, jaM me buhA samaNusAsayaMti // 10 // aha teNa mUDheNa amUDhagassa, kAyavva pUyA savisesajuttA / eovamaM tattha udAhu vIre, aNugamma atthaM uvaNeti sammaM // 11 // saMskRta chAyA dahareNa vRddha nAnuzAsitastu, ratnAdhikenA'pi samavayasA samyaktayA sthirato nAbhigacchenIyamAno vApyapAragaH saH vyutthitena samayAnuziSTo dahareNa vRddhena tu coditazca atyutthitayA ghaTadAsyA vA'gAriNAM vA samayAnuziSTa: na teSu ka dhyenna ca pravyathayena cA'pi kiJcit paruSaM vadet / tathA kariSyAmIti pratizRNuyAt zreyaH khalu mamedaM na pramAdaM kuryAt // 6 // vane mUDhasya yathA'mUDhAH mArgamanuzAsati hitaM prajAnAm tenA'pi mahyamidameva zreyaH yanme vRddhAH samyaganuzAsati // 7 // // 8 // // 10 // Page #972 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana atha tena mUDhenAmUDhasya, karttavyA pUjA savizeSayuktA etAmupamAM tatrodAhRtavAn vIraH, anugamyArtha mapanayati samyak 627 anvayArtha ( DahareNa buDDhaNa'NusA sie) kisI prakAra kA pramAda hone para apane se choTe yA bar3e sAdhu ke dvArA bhUla sudhArane ke lie anuzAsita ( zikSA diyA huA ) (rAiNi eNAvi samavvaeNa) athavA apane se pravrajyA meM jyeSTha athavA samavayaska sAdhaka dvArA bhUla sudhArane ke lie prerita kiyA huA jo puruSa ( sammaM tayaM thirao NAbhigacche ) acchI taraha sthiratA ke sAtha svIkAra nahIM karatA hai / ( NijjaMta evAvi apArae se ) vaha saMsAra ke pravAha meM baha jAtA hai, vaha use pAra karane meM samartha nahIM hotA ||7|| ( viuTThiteNaM samayANu siTThe ) zAstra viruddha kArya karane vAle gRhastha tathA paratIrthI Adi ke dvArA arhadarzana ke AcAra kI zikSA diyA huA sAdhu ( DahareNa vuDDhe u coie ) tathA umra meM choTe yA bar3e ke dvArA zubha kArya kI ora prerita kiyA huA, (accuTTiyAe ghaDadAsie vA ) atyanta nIcA (tuccha ) kAma karane vAlI ghaTadAsI ke dvArA bhI dharma-kArya kA upadeza kiyA huA ( agAriNaM vA samayANusiTThe ) athavA kisI ke dvArA yaha kahA huA ki "yaha kArya to gRhastha ke yogya bhI nahIM hai, phira sAdhuoM kI to bAta hI kyA hai ?" sAdhu krodha na kare ||8|| 1 // / 11 // (tesuNa kujhe ) pUrvokta rUpa se zikSA dene vAloM para sAdhu krodha na kare (Na ya pavvajjA) tathA na unheM pIr3ita kare, (NayAvi kici pharusaM vaejjA ) evaM unheM kaTuzabda na kahe, ( tahA karissaMti paDisuNejjA) kintu maiM AyaMdA aisA hI karUMgA sAdhu aisI pratijJA kare (seyaMkhu meyaM) aura vaha yaha samajhe ki isI meM hI merA kalyANa hai, (Na pamAyaM kujjA ) isalie pramAda na kare || 6 || ( jahA amUDhA ) jaise mArga jAnane vAle puruSa (varNasi mUDhassa ) jaMgala meM mArga bhUle hue puruSa ko (pANaM hiyaM maggANusAsaMti) prajAoM ke lie hitakara mArga kI zikSA dete haiM, (teNeva majjhaM eNameva seyaM) isI taraha mere lie bhI yahI kalyANakAraka upadeza hai, (jaM me buddhA samaNusAsaMti) ki ye vRddha yA tattvajJa puruSa mujhe zikSA dete haiM // 10 // ( aha teNa mUDheNa ) isake pazcAt usa mUDha puruSa ko ( amUDhagassa savisesajuttA yA kAvva) amUDha ( vivekI) puruSa kI vizeSarUpa se pUjA karanI cAhie | ( tattha vIre eovamaM udAhu) isa viSaya meM vIraprabhu ne yahI upamA batAI hai | ( atyaM aNugamma sammaM uvaNeti) padArtha ko samajhakara preraka ke upakAra ko samyarUpa se hRdaya meM sthApita kara letA hai / / 11 / / bhAvArtha pramAdavaza kadAcit bhUla hone para apane se choTe yA bar3e athavA dIkSA Page #973 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM bar3e yA samavayaska sAdhu ke dvArA bhUla sudhArane ke lie prerita (anuzA - sita) kie jAne para jo sAdhu use samyak rUpa se svIkAra nahIM karatA, balki jhuMjhalA uThatA hai / aisA sAdhaka saMsAra ke pravAha meM vaha jAtA hai, vaha saMsAra ko pAra karane meM samartha nahIM hotA // 7 // zAstraviruddha kArya karane vAle gRhastha, paratIrthI Adi ke dvArA arhaddarzana ke AcAra kI zikSA die jAne para, tathA avasthA meM choTe yA bar3e vyakti ke dvArA zubhakArya meM prerita kie jAne para athavA atyanta nIcA karma karane vAlI ghaTadAsI dvArA bhI dharmakArya kI zikSA diye jAne para sAdhu ko krodha nahIM karanA cAhie ||8|| pUrvokta prakAra se zikSA die jAne para sAdhu zikSA dene vAloM para gussA na kareM, unheM kisI prakAra se taMga na kare, na unheM kaThora zabda yA apazabda kahe, apitu unake sAmane aisI pratijJA kare ki 'aba maiM aisA hI kruuNgaa|' valki vaha sAdhu yaha samajhe ki isI meM merA kalyANa hai, isalie pramAda na kare || | 28 jaise jaMgala meM mArga bhUlA huA vyakti mArga ke jAnakAra dvArA sarvajana kalyANakAraka mArga kI zikSA pAkara prasanna ho uThatA hai, ThIka isI taraha uttamamArga kI zikSA dene vAloM para sAbu prasanna rahe, aura yaha samajhe ki ye buddha yA vRddha loga mujhe jo upadeza dete haiM, vahI mere lie kalyANakAraka hai // 10 // jaise mArgabhraSTa puruSa mArga batAne vAle kI vizeSa pUjA (AdarasatkAra ) karatA hai, isI taraha sanmArga kI zikSA dene vAle kA saMyamapAlana meM bhUla karane vAlA sAdhu vizeSarUpa se Adara-satkAra kare aura usake upadeza ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kare, usakA upakAra mAne, yahI upadeza tIrthaMkaroM aura gaNadharoM ne diyA hai // / 11 // vyAkhyA bhUla batAne vAle kA vacana zirodhArya kare sAtavIM gAthA se lekara gyArahavIM gAthA taka zAstrakAra ne yaha batAyA hai ki sAdhu saMyamapAlana meM pramAdavaza koI galatI kara jAya aura use koI bhI choTA yA bar3A sAdhaka yA gRhastha yA dAsI taka sAvadhAna kare to usa samaya vaha unake vacanoM ko ThukarAe nahIM, jhuMjhalAe nahIM, una para barasa na par3e, balki zAnti se, namratA se apanI galatI svIkAra kara unakA upakAra mAne aura bhaviSya meM vaisI bhUla na karane kA unheM vacana de | kitanI sundara nIti hai nirgranthatA kI, pUrvAgraha - kadAgraha kI gA~Tha se rahita hone kI ! vAstava meM jo sAdhaka apanA saba gharabAra, jamIna-jAyadAda, Page #974 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 626 kuTumba-parivAra Adi kA tyAga karake guru ke caraNoM meM apane Apako samarpaNa kara detA hai, taba use itanA ahaMkArazUnya ho jAnA cAhie ki guru yA gurudeva kI ziSyamaMDalI meM se koI sAdhu-sAdhvI yA gRhastha bhAI-bahana, athavA ghaTadAsI taka usakI bhUla sujhAe to use namratApUrvaka unakI bAtoM ko sunanA cAhie, zAnta hRdaya se, ThaMDe dimAga se usa para socanA cAhie ki vAstava meM agara merI yaha bhUla hai to mujhe apanI bhUla sujhAne vAle yA mujhe svahitakAraka koI upadeza yA sujhAva-parAmarza yA sammati dene vAle kA bahuta upakAra mAnanA cAhie ki usane binA kisI svArtha yA durbhAva se mujhe yaha cetAvanI dI. galata mArga para jAte hue mujhe sAvadhAna kiyaa| isake viparIta yaha socakara usa vyakti para jhallA nahIM uThanA cAhie, yoM nahIM kahanA yA socanA cAhie ki "maiM uttama kulotpanna hU~, ucca cAritravAna hU~, merI itanI pratiSThA hai samAja meM, saba loga merA Adara karate haiM aura yaha tIna kaur3I kA AdamI yA mere se choTA (umra aura dIkSA meM) sAdhu yA yaha mere se vrata meM bahuta hIna gRhastha bahana yA bhAI mujhe isa prakAra zikSA de rahA hai ? haTo yahA~ se, maiM tuma sabakI nahIM mAnatA, tuma mujha se jalate ho, isalie mujhe isa prakAra badanAma karanA cAhate ho / jAo, jAo, kisI aura se khnaa|" zAstrakAra kahate haiM ---"samma tayaM thirato NAbhigacche NijjaMnae vAvi apArae se'' Azaya yaha hai ki gurukulanivAsI hone para hI sAdhu ke jIvana kA sarvAMgINa nirmANa ho sakatA, kyoMki vahA~ jarA-sI galatI hone para koI na koI vyakti use sAvadhAna karegA hii| kintu vahA~ agara pramAdavaza saMyama-pAlana meM kahIM bhUla ho jAya aura umra yA dIkSA meM athavA zAstrajJAna meM choTA yA bar3A sAdhu use sAvadhAna kare "Apa jaise yogya, kulIna aura mahAn sAdhu ko aisI galatI nahIM karanI cAhie,' athavA samavayaska sahapAThI sAdhu use kahate haiM --"bhAI! Apa jaise vidvAna aura vivekI sAdhu aisI bhUla kaise kara baiThe ? khaira, aba bhI koI bAta nahIM, Apa isa bhUla ko sudhAra liijie|' isa prakAra kahane vAloM para vaha sAdhu krodha se bhar3aka na uThe, balki zAntipUrvaka sune aura sahana kare / parantu jo isa prakAra nahIM karake, ulaTe galatI se sAvadhAna karane vAloM para barasa par3atA hai, unheM bhalA-burA (pUrvokta prakAra se) kahane lagatA hai, apane Apako saMbhAlakara 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' nahIM karatA, yA apanI bhUla svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha sAdhu apanI Atmazuddhi ke sabase uttama avasara ko kho detA hai, apane jIvana-nirmANa ke sunahare mauke ko hAtha se ga~vA detA hai, apane dila-dimAga ke daravAje banda karake vaha apane sudhAra kA mArga banda kara detA hai, bhaviSya meM kisI prakAra kI choTI-yA bar3I galatI hone para una hitaiSiyoM dvArA svayaM ko sAvadhAna kiye jAne, prerita kiye jAne kA mArga hI banda kara detA hai, cetAvanI dene yA bhala batAne vAloM ko anutsAhita karake / yaha kitanI bar3I hAni hogI, usakI AtmA ke lie| aura phira vaha apane ahaMkAra, Page #975 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 630 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra pUrvAgraha aura kadAgrahavaza jaba bhUla para bhUla karatA jAegA, aura koI usakI bhUla sudhArane yA sujhAkara durusta karAne vAlA nahIM milegA to bhUloM kA bahuta bar3A jatthA ikaTThA ho jaaegaa| use bhUloM kA jatthA nahIM, azubhakarmoM kA jatthA samajhanA cAhie / aisA vyakti una azubhakarmoM ke phalasvarUpa saMsAra ke mahApravAha meM bahatA jAtA hai / vaha AyA thA munidharma meM dIkSita hokara saMsAra-sAgara se pAra utarane ke lie, isake badale vaha saMsArasAgara meM gote khAtA phiratA hai| kitanI bar3I hAni hai yaha ! Age zAstrakAra usake lie kahate haiM ki use yaha cAhie thA ki yaha to ghara ke (sahadharmI) sAdhu aura gRhastha hI mujhe sAvadhAna kara rahe haiM, agara paradharmI, anyatIrthika sAdhu yA gRhastha, cAhe vaha umra meM usase choTA ho yA bar3A ho, pada meM usase kitanA hI nIcA ho, vratoM meM nyUna ho, yahA~ taka ki dAsI ke yahA~ kAma karane vAlI ghaTadAsI bhI kyoM na hoM, agara vaha bhI kisI zubhakArya kI ora yA dharmakArya kI ora prerita karatI hai yA koI bhI vyakti kisI bhI jAti, kula, dharma, sampradAya, deza aura veSa kA vyakti use apane AgamoM kA havAlA dekara utkRSTa sAdhu dharma kI zikSA detA hai, koI sujhAva, parAmarza yA preraNA detA hai, aura yahA~ taka kaha detA hai ki "jo kArya Apa kara rahe haiM, yaha kArya to gRhastha ke karane yogya bhI nahIM hai, athavA Apa itane utAvale aura asabhya vacana bola rahe haiM, yA jaldI-jaldI cala rahe haiM, yaha zAstravihita nahIM hai, athavA Apa jo hIna AcaraNa kara rahe haiM, vaha Apake AgamoM se vihita nahIM hai, kyA Apa itanA bhI nahIM samajhate ki yaha AcAra Apake lie ucita nahIM hai, aisA to eka dAsI bhI nahIM kara sktii|'' itane apamAnapUrvaka aura dhikkArapUrvaka bhI sAdhu ko yadi koI acchI bAta sujhAtA hai, sundara hitakAraka upadeza, yA zikSA detA hai to sAdhu mana meM jarA bhI burA na mAne, balki apane mUlaguNoM yA uttaragaNoM meM kisI prakAra kI huI bhUla ko sujhAne ke lie usakA upakAra mAne, gussA to bilakula na kare / aura na kabhI una bhUla sujhAne vAloM ke vacana para AgababUlA hokara unase badalA lene kI koziza kare, unheM kisI prakAra se vyathita-pIr3ita na kare, una para mAraNa-mohana-uccATana Adi vidyAoM kA prayoga karake unakA ahita na kare, na unheM kaThora zabda yA apazabda kaheM / kadAcit koI vyakti ukta sAdhu ke lie koI galata bAta bhI kahatA hai to vaha yaha soce ki galata kahane vAle ke prati krodha karanA to svayaM galatI karanA hai aura usake barAbara galata honA hai| usa samaya sAdhu yaha vicAra kare---- AkraSTena matimatA tattvArthavicAraNe matiH kAryA / yadi satyaM ka: kopa: ? syAdanRtaM kiM nu kopena ? arthAt --- kisI ke dvArA kI jAtI huI apanI nindA yA badanAmI ko sunakara buddhimAn puruSa satya tattva ke anveSaNa meM apanI buddhi lagAe aura yaha samajhe ki bAta Page #976 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavAM adhyayana saccI hai to krodha kyoM karanA cAhie ? yadi bAta jhUThI hai to bhI krodha kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? krodha bhI jhUTha hai eka prakAra kaa| AtmA kA yaha guNa nahIM hai, isalie AtmA kI dRSTi se yaha asatya hai| isa prakAra cintana ke prakAza meM sAdhu dUsare ko bhalA-burA na kahakara yA saMtapta na karake, svayaM soce-samajhe--- 'yaha mere hI asat anuSThAna kA phala hai, jisase yaha mujhe aisI preraNA kara rahA hai| balki sAdhu apanI galatI ko DhUMDhakara cetAvanI dene vAloM ke prati kRtajJatApUrvaka madhyasthavRtti se yaha saMkalpa kare ki 'aba se maiM aisA hI karUMgA, yA aba aisI galatI na hogii|' tathA apane pUrvAcaraNa ke lie 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' khe| pUrvokta zikSA yA preraNA ke sambandha meM sAdhu yaha soce ki-"inhoMne jo mujhe sujhAva, parAmarza, cetAvanI, preraNA yA zikSA dI hai, isameM merA hI to kalyANa hai, kyoMki inhIM logoM kI zikSA, preraNA Adi kI badaulata aba kabhI mujhase aisA anucita kArya na hogaa|" isa prakAra samajhakara sAdhu kabhI asat AcaraNa na kare / isI bAta ko zAstrakAra dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte haiM-- eka ghora jaMgala hai| usameM kisI yAtrI ko dizAbhrama ho gayA, isa kAraNa vaha rAste se bhaTaka gayA hai, sahI mArga kA use patA nahIM par3a rahA hai, vaha ghabarA rahA hai, bhUkha, pyAsa, thakAna Adi ke kAraNa hairAna ho rahA hai, aisI sthiti meM yadi koI mArga kA jAnakAra jo ki sahI aura galata rAstoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA hai, Akara kumArga se chur3Akara janatA ke lie hitakAraka tathA nirvighna iSTa sthAna para pahu~cAne vAlA mArga batA detA hai to vaha digmUr3ha tathA mArgabhraSTa yAtrI usase yathArthamArga kA jJAna pAkara apanA kalyANa mAnatA hai, usa para prasanna hotA hai, isI prakAra bhrAnta hokara asatamArga meM pravRtta sAdhu ko bhI koI usa asatmArga se chur3Ane ke lie sanmArga kA upadeza, sujhAva yA parAmarza detA hai to usa para prasanna honA cAhie aura yaha samajhanA cAhie, ki isI meM merA kalyANa hai| isa hitaiSI ne mujha para itanI kRpA kI hai| ___ sAtha hI unake lie yaha socanA cAhie ki jaise pitA apane putra ko acche mArga kI zikSA detA hai, isI taraha ye vRddha loga yA prabuddha loga mujhe sanmArga para calane kI zikSA dete haiM, isameM merI hAni kyA hai, balki merA apanA kalyANa hI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unake anugAmI gaNadharoM, AcAryoM Adi ne eka upamA dekara ise samajhAyA hai ki jaise mArgabhraSTa puruSa sahI-salAmata pahu~cAne vAle, sanmArga ko batAne vAle kirAta Adi kA bhI parama upakAra mAnakara vizeSa rUpa se usakA Adara satkAra karatA hai, vaise hI saMyamapAlana meM bhUla karane vAle mArgabhraSTa sAdhu ko sanmArga kI preraNA dene vAloM kI sadbhAvanA ko samajhakara, unake prati kRtajJa honA cAhie, tathA unakA upakAra mAnakara unakI hitazikSA ko zirodhArya karanA cAhie, unakA Adara karanA caahie| itanA hI nahIM, unake upadezAtmaka yA hitazikSAtmaka Page #977 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 632 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vacanoM ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karanA cAhie aura yaha samajhanA cAhie ki "isa mahAnubhAva ne galata rAste para jAte hue mujhe rokakara, mahI mArga batAyA aura janma-jarAmaraNa Adi aneka upadravoM se bhare hue mithyAtvarUpI gahana vana se pAra kiyaa| yaha kitanA mahAn upakArI purupa hai ? isa parama upakArI kA abhyutthAna, vinaya, AdarasatkAra, pratiSThA, prazaMsA Adi dvArA jitanI pUjA karU, utanI hI thor3I hai|" vAstava meM saMyamapAlana meM galatI karane vAle sAdhu ko usakI galatI sujhAkara jo sanmArga kI zikSA detA hai, vaha usakA parama hitaiSI bandhu hai| mUla pATha NeyA jahA aMdhakAraMsi rAo, maggaM Na jANAi apassamANe / se sUriyassa abbhuggameNaM, maggaM viyANAi pagAsiyaMsi // 12 // evaM tu sehevi apuTThadhamme, dhammaM na jANAi abujjhamANe / se kovie jiNavayaNeNa pacchA, sUrodae pAsai cakkhuNeva // 13 // saMskRta chAyA netA yathA'ndhakArAyAM rAtrI mArga na jAnAtyapazyan / sa sUryasyAbhyudgamena, mAgaM vijAnAti prakAzite // 12 / / evaM tu zaikSo'pyapuSTadharmA, dharma na jAnAtyabudhyAmanaH / sa kovido jinava vanena pazcAt sUryodaye pazyati cakSuSeva // 13 // anvayArtha (jahA NeyA aMdhakAraMsi rAo) jaise mArgadarzaka puruSa aMdherI rAta meM (apassamANe maggaM na jANAi) nahIM dekhatA huA mArga ko jAna nahIM pAtA, (se sUriyassa abbhuggameNaM pagAsiyaMsi) parantu vahI sUryodaya hone para cAroM ora prakAza phailate hI (maggaM viyANAI) mArga ko spaSTa jAna letA hai / / 12 // (evaM tu apuThThadhamme sahevi) isI prakAra dharmatattva meM anipuNa---aparipakva ziSya bhI (abujjhamANe dhammaM na jANAi) sUtra aura artha ko nahIM samajhatA huA dharma ko bhI nahIM jAnatA; (se jiNavayaNa kovie) parantu vahI abodha ziSya eka dina jinavacanoM ke adhyayana ---anuzIlana se vidvAn ho jAtA hai, (pacchA sUrodaye pAsati cakkha Neva) phira to vaha dharma ko isa prakAra spaSTa jAna letA hai, jaise sUryodaya hone para A~kha ke dvArA vyakti ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM ko spaSTa jAna-dekha letA hai / / 13 / / bhAvArtha jaise mArgadarzaka puruSa aMdhakArapUrNa rAtri meM na dikhAI dene ke kAraNa mArga ko nahIM jAna pAtA hai, parantu vahI vyakti sUryodaya hone ke pazcAt Page #978 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana . 633 prakAza phailate hI mArga ko spaSTarUpa se jAna letA hai| isI taraha sutra aura artha ko na jAnane vAlA, dharma meM anipuNa----aparipakva sAdhaka dharma ke svarUpa ko nahIM jAna pAtA, parantu jina-vacanoM ke adhyayana-anuzIlana se vaha dharmatattva kA vidvAna ---vizeSajJa banakara isa prakAra dharma ko spaSTa jAna letA hai, jisa prakAra sUryodaya hone para vyakti A~kha ke dvArA ghaTa-paTa Adi padArthoM ko jAna-dekha letA hai / / 12-13 / / vyAkhyA dharmatattva meM kaba anipuNa, kaba nipuNa ? 12vIM aura 16vIM mAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne dharmatattva meM anipuNa, navadIkSita, aparipakva sAdhaka kaba aura kaise nipuNa ho jAtA hai ? ise sUryodaya kA dRSTAnta dekara samajhAyA hai| __ eka ghora jaMgala hai, eka vyakti usakA ca pAcappA acchI taraha jAnatA hai, usase jaMgala kA koI bhI konA aparicita nahIM hai, vaha kaI bAra isa jaMgala meM bhaTake hue logoM ko rAstA batAtA hai| kintu kAle-kajarAre jala se bhare bAdaloM se DhakI huI ghora aMdherI rAtri chAI huI ho, jisameM hAtha ko bhI hAtha na dikhatA ho, kyA aisI ghora aMdherI rAtri meM bhI vaha vanamArgoM se suparicita vyakti mArga jAna-dekha sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| kintu jaba pau phaTa jAtI hai, kAle aMdhere ko cIratA huA sUrya udaya ho jAtA hai, dizAeM spaSTa prakAzita ho jAtI haiM aura patthara, TIle, pahAr3a, guphA evaM ubar3a-khAbar3a sthAna sApha-sApha najara Ane lagate haiM, taba usI puruSa ko abhISTa sthAna para pahu~cAne vAlA mArga spaSTa dikhAI dene lagatA hai, kyoMki usa samaya usake netroM kI zakti prakaTa ho jAtI hai| ThIka isI prakAra jo nausikhiyA, aparipakva sAdhaka abhI sUtroM ke arthoM aura vastusvarUpa ko ThIka-ThIka jAna nahIM pAyA hai, vaha dharmatattva meM anipuNa hai, apuSTa hai, aparipakva hai, kaccA hai| kintu vahI eka dina kA aparipakva, nausikhiyA, agItArtha, sUtrArtha se abodha sAdhaka (ziSya) jaba guru-caraNoM meM rahakara sarvajJapraNIta AgamoM kA gahana adhyayana kara letA hai, to usakI AtmA meM sarvajJa kA jJAna prakAzamAna ho jAtA hai, aura vaha dharma meM nipuNa hokara jIvAdi padArthoM ko isI prakAra spaSTa jAna dekha letA hai, jisa prakAra sUryodaya hone para netroM ke dvArA vaha ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoM ko spaSTa jAnatA dekhatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise indriya aura padArthoM ke saMyoga se ghaTa-paTAdi padArtha spaSTa dikhAI dete haiM, isI taraha sarvajJapraNIta AgamoM ke dvArA bhI sUkSma, vyavadhAnayukta, aura dUravartI svarga, mokSa, deva, puNya-pApa Adi kA phala ityAdi padArtha sApha-sApha aura nizcita pratIta hote haiN| zAstrakAra kA Azaya isa prakAra dRSTAnta dekara samajhAne ke pIche yahI pratIta hotA hai ki jo sAdhaka vilakula aparipakva, mandabuddhi, bilakula abodha aura Page #979 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra buddha hotA hai, vaha gurukula meM rahane se gurukRpA se zAstrajJAna meM pAraMgata hokara eka dina dharmAdi tattvoM kA spaSTa jJAtA aura vizeSajJa bana jAtA hai / usake mana kI zaMkA kI saba gA~The khula jAtI haiN| mUla pATha uDDhe aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvarA je ya pANA / sayA jae tesu parivvaejjA, maNappaosaM avikaMmpamANe // 14 // saMskRta chAyA UrdhvamastiryagdizAsu, trasAzca ye sthAvarA ye ca prANA: / sadA yatasteSa parivrajet, manAka pradoSamavikampamAnaH // 14 // __ anvayArtha (ur3aDhaM aheyaM tiriyaM disAsu) U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM (tasA ya je thAvarA je ya pANA) jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, (tesu sayA jae parivaejjA) unameM sadA yatnapUrvaka (sAvadhAnIpUrvaka) rahatA huA saMyama meM pragati kre| (maNappaosaM avikaMpamANa) tathA una para jarA-sA bhI dveSa na karatA huA saMyama meM nizcala rhe| bhAvArtha UrdhvadizA, adhodizA aura tirachI dizAoM meM jo bhI trasa yA sthAvara jIva jahA~ haiM, unakI hiMsA jisa prakAra se na ho, usa prakAra kA yatna karatA huA sAdhu saMyama meM parAkrama kare, tathA una prANiyoM para lezamAtra bhI dvaSa na rakhatA huA apane saMyama meM majabUta rhe| vyAkhyA nirgrantha sAdhu samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA Adi granthoM se mukta rahe isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra garukulanivAsa ke kAraNa jina-vacanajJAtA evaM mUlauttara-guNoM kA vizeSajJa ho jAne vAle sAdhu ko prANAtipAta Adi samasta mUlaguNa bAdhaka granthoM se mukta rahane kI preraNA dete haiM / sarvaprathama zAstrakAra kA saketa hai- dizA-vidizAoM meM rahane vAle jIvoM kI hiMsA se nivRtti kA / aisA kahakara kSetra prANAtipAta se virata hone kI preraNA dI hai / phira trasa aura sthAvara (jinake viSaya meM pahale paricaya diyA jA cukA hai) prANiyoM kA prANAtipAta niSedha karake dravya-prANAtipAta nivRtti sacita kI hai| ye saba jIva prANI isalie kahalAte haiM ki ye daza prANoM ko dhAraNa karate haiN| ina samasta prANiyoM kI sadA-sarvadA (saba kAla meM) yatanApUrvaka rakSA karane kA upadeza dekara zAstrakAra ne kAla-prANAtipAta se virati dyotita kI hai / isake pazcAt bhAva Page #980 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 935 prANAtighAta se virata hone kI preraNA dete hue ve kahate haiM--trasa yA sthAvara prANI upakAra kareM yA apakAra, sAdhu ko una para thor3A-sA bhI mana meM dveSa nahIM rakhanA cAhie, phira unheM durvacana kahane yA DaMDe Adi se una para prahAra karane kI to bAta hI dUra rhii| kadAcit ve apanA koI aniSTa kareM yA hAni pahu~cAeM to bhI unake prati amaMgala kI bhAvanA mana meM nahIM honI caahie| sAdhu ko apane prathama mahAvrata kA dhyAna rakhate hue tathA prANAtipAta ko mahAna grantha aura pApakarmabandha kA mahAkAraNa samajhakara usase pratyeka kSetra meM, pratyeka kAla meM, pratyeka jIva ke prati, pratyeka dveSAdibhAva se bacane kA prayatna karanA cAhie aura tIna karaNa tIna yoga me dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAvarUpa prANAtipAta se dUra rahakara apane saMyama para avicala rahanA cAhie / jaise prANAtipAta virati kA upadeza hai, vaise anya asatya Adi granthoM se bhI virati kA upadeza bhI yahA~ samajha lenA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdha ko grahaNa-zikSA tathA AsevanA-zikSA se yukta hokara samasta mahAvratoM aura uttaraguNoM kA bhalI-bhAMti pAlana karanA caahie| mUla pATha kAleNa pucche samiyaM payAsu, AikkhamANo daviyassa vitta / taM soyakArI puDho pavese, saMkhA imaM kevaliyaM samAhi // 15 // assi suThiccA tiviheNa tAyI, eesu yA saMti nirohamAhu / te evamakkhaMti tilogadaMsI Na bhujja eyaMtu pamAyasaMgaM // 16 // nisamma se bhikkhU samIhiyaTuM, paDibhANavaM hoi visArae ya / AyANaaTThI vodANamoNaM, uvecca suddheNa uvei mokkhaM // 17 // saMskRta chAyA kAlena pRcchet samitaM prajAsu, AcakSamANo dravyasya vittam / tacchotrakArI pRthaka pravezayet, saMkhyAyemaM kaivalikaM samAdhim // 15 // asmin susthAya trividhena trAyI, eteSu ca zAnti nirodhamAhu / ta evamAcakSate trilokadarzina: na bhUyo yantu pramAdasaMgam // 16 / / nizamya sa bhikSuH samIhitArthaM, pratibhAnavAn bhavati vizAradazca / AdAnArthI vyavadAnamauna mupetya zuddha nopaiti mokSam // 17 // anvayArtha (kAleNa payAsu samiyaM pucche) sAdhu avasara dekhakara prANiyoM ke viSaya meM rAgamanasampanna AcArya se prazna pUche (daviyassa vitta AikkhamANo) tathA mokSagamana ke (dravya) sarvajJa vItarAga ke Agama (jJAna-dhana) ko batAne vAle AcArya kI Page #981 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra pUjA-pratiSThA kare / (taM soyakArI puDho pavese) tathA AcArya ke upadeza ko, AcArya kI AjJA kA pAlana karane vAlA ziSya apane antaHkaraNa meM praviSTa (sthApita) kre| (imaM kevaliyaM samAhi saMkhA) evaM isa (Age kahe jAne vAle) kevalI-prajJapta samyakjJAnAdirUpa samAdhi ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnakara cupacApa hRdaya meM sthApita kare / / 15 / / (assi suThiccA tibiheNa tAyo) guru ne jo upadeza diyA hai, usameM susthita hokara mana-vacana-kAyA se samasta prANiyoM kI rakSA kre| (eesu vA saMti nirohamAha) samiti aura gupti ke pAlana se ho zAnti aura karmoM kA nirodha (Asrava nirodharUpa saMvara sarvajJoM ne batAyA hai| (tilogadaMsI te evamakkhati) ve trilokadarzI puruSa yaha kahate haiM ki (Na bhujjameyaMtu pamAya saMgaM) sAdhu ko phira kabhI pramAda kA saMga nahIM karanA cAhie / / 16 // (se bhivakha) garukUla meM nivAsa karane vAlA vaha sAdhu (samIhiyaThaM nisamma) sAdhu ke AcAra ko sunavAra yA mokSarUpI iSTa artha ko jAnakara (paDibhANavaM visArae hoi) pratibhAvAn aura apane siddhAnta kA vaktA yA niSNAta ho jAtA hai / (AyANa aTThI) mokSa yA samyagjJAna Adi se prayojana rakhane vAlA vaha sAdhu (vodANa moNaM uvecca) tapa aura saMyama ko prApta karake (suddhaNa movakhaM uveti) zuddha AhAra yA zuddha AcaraNa ke dvArA mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / / 17 / / bhAvArtha gurukUla nivAsI sAdhu prazna karane yogya avasara dekhakara samyagjJAnasampanna AcArya se prANiyoM ke sambandha meM prazna pUche tathA sarvajJa vItarAga prabhu ke Agama yA saMyamAcaraNa kA upadeza dene vAle AcArya kA sammAna kre| unakI AjJAnusAra pravRtti karatA huA ziSya AcArya ke dvArA kahe hae kevalI-prajJapta samyagjJAnAdirUpa samAdhi ko jAnakara hRdaya meM dhAraNa kare / / 15 / / guru ke upadeza meM sUsthita haA sAdhU mana-vacana-kAyA se prANiyoM kI rakSA kare / isa prakAra samiti aura gupti ke pAlana se hI sarvajJoM ne zAntilAbha aura karmoM kA nirodha (saMbara) honA batAyA hai| ve trilokadarzI puruSa vahate haiM ki sAdhu phira kabhI pramAda kA saMga na kare / / 16 / / gurukUla meM nivAsa karane vAlA sAdhu uttama sAdhU ke AcAra ko sunakara aura iSTa artha-- sokSa ko jAnakara buddhimAna aura apane siddhAnta kA vaktA ho jAtA hai| tathA mokSa yA samyagjJAna Adi se prayojana rakhatA huA vaha tapa aura saMyama ko prApta karake zuddha AcAra yA zuddha AhAra ke dvArA mokSa prApta karatA hai / / 17 / / Page #982 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana vyAkhyA gurukulavAsI nirgrantha dvArA lI jAne vAlI zikSA kI vidhi 15vI gAthA se lekara 17vIM gAthA taka gurukula meM nivAsa karane vAle sAdhu dvArA lI jAne vAlI zikSA kI vidhi kA saMkSipta nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / gurukula meM rahane vAle sAdhu ko vicAra aura AcAra donoM taraha kA prazikSaNa lenA anivArya hai / ise hI zAstrIya paribhASA meM grahaNa - zikSA aura AsevanA- zikSA kahate haiM / vaha zAstrIya adhyayana bhI karatA hai, vAcanA detA hai, AcAra-vicAra ke sambandha meM zaMkAsamAdhAna karatA hai, paThita pATha ko bAra-bAra doharAtA hai, usa para cintana-manana aura Atmika dRSTi se anuprekSaNa bhI karatA hai, aura dUsaroM ko usa sambandha meM upadeza bhI detA hai / yaha saba grahaNa zikSA ke antargata hai / aura AsevanA - zikSA meM grahaNa kI huI vicAra AcAra sambandhI bAtoM ko jIvana meM utAratA hai, pAripAzvika vAtAvaraNa se prabhAvita evaM utsAhita hokara tapa saMyama meM vRddhi karatA hai, zarIra, mana, indriyA~, buddhi, hRdaya ina saba para niyantraNa karane kI, kaSAyoM aura viSayoM para vijaya pAne kI sAdhanA guru ke nirdezana meM karatA hai| dhyAna, mauna, yaugika sAdhanA, tapa, japa, svAdhyAya Adi guru ke nirdezana meM karatA hai, pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, niyamopaniyama Adi mula-uttaraguNoM kI sAdhanA bhI sAvadhAnI se karatA hai, kahIM bhUla hone para pratikramaNa, AlocanA, AtmanindA, garhA aura prAyazcitta dvArA Atmazuddhi bhI karatA hai / yaha sArA korsa, jisameM kucha thyoriTikala aura kucha prekTikala donoM hI prakAra kA hotA hai, gurusAnnidhya meM calatA hai / ! isI ke sandarbha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM- gurukulavAsI ziSya prazna karane yogya kAla tathA gurudeva kI manaHsthiti yA anya paristhiti dekhakara samyagjJAnAdi se paripUrNa guru se prajAoM - janmadhArI 14 prakAra ke jIvoM ke sambandha meM savinaya bhakti puuche| pUchane ke bAda yogya samAdhAna pAkara yA mokSagAmI vItarAga sarvajJoM ke dvArA kathita Agama yA jJAna darzana- cAritra, yA mokSa athavA saMyamarUpI dhana kI zikSA prAptakara AcAryazrI kA Adara-satkAra evaM bahumAna kare / kaise kare ? isake lie kahate haiM-- unakI bAtoM ko kAnoM se sAvadhAnIpUrvaka zravaNa kare, unake dvArA batAye gae AcAra-vicAra sambandhI upadeza ko mana-mastiSka meM sthApita kare, hRdaya meM dhAraNa kare, aura use kriyAnvita karane kA bharasaka pradAna kare / aura kevalI tIrthaMkara bhagavantoM dvArA kathita mokSamArgarUpa yA dharmadhyAnarUpa uttama samAdhi ke upadeza ko sunakara hRdaya meM pavitratA evaM bhakti ke sAtha sthApita karake tadanusAra AcaraNa karane kA prayatna kare / gurudeva se usane jo samAdhirUpa mokSamArga sunA hai, usameM bhalIbhA~ti susthita hokara use jIvana meM ramAle tathA mana-vacana-kAyA se kRta-kArita anumodita rUpa se uga samAdhimArga dvArA AtmA kI surakSA kare athavA sadupadeza dekara prANimAtra kI 637 Page #983 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 938 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rakSA kare / isa prakAra jo sAdhaka apanI tathA dUsare kI rakSA karatA hai, samiti-gupti AdirUpa samAdhimArga meM acchI taraha sthita ho jAtA hai, usake diladimAga meM yA tana-mana-nayana meM samAdhimArga acchI taraha rama jAtA hai, taba use zAnti prApta hotI hai, usake tamAma dvandva chUTa jAte haiM, sampUrNa duHkhoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kI anubhUtiyukta bAteM ye hI kaha sakate haiM, jinakA itanA utkRSTa anubhava ho gayA ho| isake sambandha meM zAstra kAra kahate haiM ---'te evamakhaMti tilogdNsii|' arthAt U~cI, nIcI, tirachI sabhI dizAoM meM sthita padArthoM ko jo hastAmalakavat jAnatedekhate haiM, ve trilokadarzI sarvajJa puruSa pUrvokta paramAnanda kI anubhUti sAkSI dete haiN| isalie zAstrakAra zaikSa-sAdhaka se kahate haiM- aba taka jo kucha huA so huA, aba bhaviSya meM kabhI pramAda kA saMga na karanA, anyathA yaha sunaharA avasara hAtha se calA jaaegaa| Age zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- gurukulavAsI sAdhaka mokSagamanayogya sAdhu ke AcAra-vicAra ko sunakara tathA apane iSTa-artha----mokSa puruSArtha ko hRdayaMgama karake heya-jJeya-upAdeya ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAna karake gurukula meM rahane ke kAraNa pratibhAvAna ho jAtA hai tathA vaha sAdhu-siddhAnta evaM mokSamArga kA itanA ucca koTi kA jJAtA evaM vaktA ho jAtA hai ki kisI bhI padArtha ke vastusvarUpa ko batAne meM yaha hicakatA nahIM / vaha gurukula meM mokSArthI purupa ke dvArA grahaNa karane (AdAna) yogya samyagjJAnAdi se hI vAstA rakhatA hai, isalie vaha bAraha prakAra ke tapa tathA AsravanirodharUpa saMvara-saMyama kI grahaNa evaM AsevanA zikSA (prazikSaNa) pAkara ina donoM meM paryApta abhyasta ho jAtA hai / sAtha hI vaha udgamAdi doSoM se rahita zuddha AhAra yA zuddha AcAra se apanA jIvanayApana karatA huA sAdhu samasta karmakSayarUpa mokSa ko prApta kara letA hai / kahIM-kahIM 'na uvei mAraM pATha milatA hai, jisakA artha hai-aisA zuddha mArgacArI sAdhu bAra-bAra mAra-mRtyu (janma-maraNa) athavA jisameM prANivarga svakarmavaza bAra-bAra marate haiM, vaha saMsAra prApta nahIM krtaa| samyaktva ko na tyAgane vAlA sAdhaka 7-8 bhava taka hI janma-maraNa prApta karatA hai, usake bAda nahIM / mUla pATha saMkhAi dhammaM ca viyAgaraMti, buddhA hu te aMtakarA bhavati / te pAragA doNha vi moyaNAe, saMsodhiyaM paNhamudAharaMti // 18 // No chAyae No'vi ya lUsaejjA, mANaM Na sevejja pagAsaNaM ca / Na yAvi panne parihAsa kujjA, Na yA''siyAvAya viyAgarejjA // 16 // Page #984 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana bhUyAbhisaMkAi duguMchamANe, Na Nivvahe maMtapadeNa goyaM / Na kiMcimicche maNue payAsu, asAhudhammANi Na saMvaejjA // 20 // hAsaM pi No saMdhai pAvadhamme, oe tahIyaM pharasaM viyANe No tucchae No ya vikattha ijjA, aNAile yA akasAi bhikkhU // 21 / / saMkejja yA'saMkitabhAva bhikkhU, vibhajjavAyaM ca viyaagrejjaa| bhAsAduya dhammasamuTiThatehi, viyAgarejjA samayA supanne // 22 // aNagacchamANe vitahaM vijANe, tahA tahA sAhu akakkaseNaM / na katthai bhAsa vihisa ijjA, niruddhagaM vAvi na dIhaijjA // 23 // samAlavejjA paDipunnabhAsI, nisAmiyA samiyA aTThadasI / ANAi suddha vayaNaM bhiuMje, abhisaMdhae pAvavivegaM bhikkhU // 24 // ahAbuiyAiM susikkhaejjA, jaijjayA NAivelaM vaejjA / se diTThimaM diThThi Na lUsaejjA, se jANai bhAsiuM taM samAhi // 25 // alUsae No pacchannabhAsI, No suttamatthaM ca karejja tAI satthArabhattI aNuvIi vAyaM, suyaM ca samma paDivAyayaMti // 26 // se suddhasutta uvahANavaM ca dhamma ca je vidai tattha tattha / Adejjavakke kusale viyatta, sa arihai bhAsiuM taM samAhi // 27 // tti bemi // saMskRta chAyA saMkhyayA dharma vyAgRNanti, buddhA hi te'ntakarA bhavanti / te pAragA dvayorapi mocanAya, saMzodhitaM praznamudAharanti // 18 // no chAdayennA'pi ca laSayen mAnaM na seveta prakAzanaM ca / na cA'pi prAjJaH parihAsaM kUryAnna cA'pyAzIrvAdaM vyAgaNIyAt / / 1 / / bhUtAbhizaMkayA jugupsamAno, na nirvahenmaMtrapadena gotram / na kiJcidicchenmanujaH prajAsu asAdhu dharmAnna saMvadet // 20 // hAsamapi na saMdhayet pApadharmAn, ojastathyaM paruSaM vijAnIyAt / na tuccho na ca vikatthayedanAkulo, vA'kaSAyI bhikSuH // 21 / / zaketa cA'zaMkitabhAvo bhikSuH, vibhajyavAdaM ca vyAgRNIyAt / bhASAdvayaM dharmasamutthitAgRNIyAt samatayA suprajJaH // 22 // Page #985 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 640 anugacchan vitathaM vijAnIyAt, tathA tathA sAdhukarkazena na kathayed bhASAM vihiMsyAn niruddhakaM vA'pi na dIrghayet samAlapet pratipUrNa bhASI, nizamya samyagarthadarzI sUtrakRtAMga sUtra // 24 // AjJAzuddhaM vacanamabhiyu jIta, abhisandhayet pApavivekaM bhikSaH yathoktAni suzikSeta yateta nAtivelaM vadet 1 Sr sa dRSTimAn dRSTi na lUpayet sa jAnAti bhASituM taM samAvim ||25|| alUSako no pracchannabhASI, no sUtramarthaM ca kuryAt trAyI zAstRbhaktyAjnu vicintyavAdaM zrutaM ca samyak pratipAdayet sa zuddhasUtra upadhAnavAMzca, dharmaJca yo vindati tatra tatra AdeyavAkyaH kuzalo vyaktaH so'rhati bhASitu taM samAdhim iti bravImi // // 27 // I // 23 // 1 anvayArtha ( dhammaM ca saMkhAi viyAgaraMti) gurukulanivAsI sAdhu sadbuddhi se svayaM zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ko jAnakara dUsare ko upadeza karate haiM (te buddhA hu aMtakarA bhavaMti ) ve tInoM kAla ke jJAtA hokara samasta saMcita karmoM kA anta karane vAle hote haiM / (doha vi moyaNAe te pAragA) ve yathArtha dharmopadeSTA sAdhaka apane aura dUsaroM ko karmapAza se chur3Akara saMsArasamudra ke pAragAmI ho jAte haiM / (saMsodhiyaM paNhamudAharati ) aise sAdhu prazna kA uttara pUrvApara aviruddha (samyak prakAra se zodhita) dete haiM || 18 || ( No chAdaye) sAdhu praznoM kA uttara dete samaya zAstra ke vAstavika artha ko na chipAe, (No viyalUsaejjA) tathA apasiddhAnta ke dvArA zAstra kI vyAkhyA na kare ; athavA apane AcArya yA dUsaroM ko dUSita (badanAma) na kare, ( mANaM Na sevajjA) tathA hI zAstra kA jJAtA hU~, isa prakAra se abhimAna na kare, ( pagAsaNaM ca) aura na hI maiM bar3A vidvAn hU~, tapasvI hU~, camatkArI hU~, isa prakAra se apane Apako prakAzita kare / ( panne Na vAvi parihAsaM kujjA) prAjJa sAdhaka zrotA kI ha~sI na kare, (Na yAsssiyAvAya viyAgarejjA) sAdhu kisI ko AzIrvAda na de ||16|| i // 26 // 1 (bhUtAbhisakAi dugu chamANe) sAdhu prANiyoM ke vinAza kI AzaMkA se, tathA pApa se ghRNA karatA huA kisI ko AzIrvAda na de, (saMtapadeNa goyaM NaNivvahe ) tathA maMtra Adi padoM dvArA sAdhu apane gotra - vANI ke saMyama ko niHsAra na banAe / ( maNue payAsU Na kici micche ) manasvI sAdhaka prajAoM - manuSyoM, devoM Adi jIvoM se kisI bhI vastu kI AkAMkSA na kare, ( asAhu dhammANi na saMvaejjA ) evaM vaha asAdhuoM ke dharma kA upadeza na kare ||20|| ( hApi jo saMghai ) bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ha~sI-majAka na kare, yA ThahAke mArakara na ha~se athavA vidUSaka kI taraha koI zarIrAdi kI ceSTA na kareM, jisase logoM ko ha~sI chUTe, (pAvadhamme) mana-vacana kAyA se koI bhI pApamaya pravRtti na kare, (oe Page #986 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 41 tahIe pharase diyANe) rAga-dve parahita sAdhu jo kaThora satyavacana dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAlA ho, use bhI na kahe ( aNAvile vA aksAi bhikkhU ) tathA sAdhu sadA lobhAdi evaM kapAyoM se rahita hokara rahe // 21 // (asaMkita bhAva bhikkhU ) sUtra aura artha ke viSaya meM zaMkArahita hone para bhI sAdhu (saMkejja) maiM sarvajJa nahIM hU~, isalie kahIM bhUla na kara baiThUM isa prakAra sadA sazaMka rahe, niHzaMka hokara jo mana meM Ae, vaha bedhar3aka hokara na bole, (vibhajjavAyaM ca vidyAgarejjA) tathA vibhajyavAda - sApekSavAda - syAdvAda yukta vacana bole / ( dhammasamuTThitehi bhAsAduyaM ) samyakrUpa meM dharmAcaraNa meM utthita udyata sAdhuoM ke sAtha vicaraNa karatA huA sAdhu satyabhASA tathA satyAmRpA bhASA ( jo asatya nahIM tathA mithyA nahIM hai), aisI do bhASAe~ bole / ( samayA supanne vidyAgarejjA) uttama buddhisampanna sAdhu dhanavAna ho yA daridra donoM ko samabhAva se dharma kA upadeza de ||22|| (aNucchamANe) pUrvokta do bhASAoM ke mAdhyama se pravacana karate hue sAdhu ke kavana ko koI-koI ThIka samajha lete haiM, (vitaha vijANe) aura koI maMdabuddhi viparIta yA mithyA samajhate haiM, ( tahA tahA sAhu akakkaseNaM) jo viparIta samajhate haiM, unheM sAdhu komala ( akarkaza ) zabdoM meM hetu - dRSTAnta-yukti dvArA jaise-taise samajhAne kI ceSTA kare / (Na katthai ) jo yathArtha nahIM samajhatA hai, use bhrUbhaMga Adi anAdara sUcaka ceSTAoM se kahakara usake mana ko duHkhita na kareM, ( bhAsaM vihiMsaijjA ) sAdhu prazna karane vAle para khIjhakara yA usakI bhASA kI nindA karake use vyathita na kare, (niruddhagaM vAvi na dIhaijjA) choTI-sI bAta ko zabdADambara karake laMbI-caur3I na kare // 23 // ( pa DipunnabhAsI samAlavejjA ) jo bAta saMkSepa meM na samajhAI jA sake, use sAdhu vistRta rUpa se kahakara samajhAe / ( nisAmiyA samiyA aTThadaMsI ) ) guru se suna kara acchI taraha padArtha ( bAta ) ko jAnane vAlA sAdhu ( ANAi suddhAM vayaNaM bhiuMje) vItarAga- AjJA ( tIrthaMkarabhASita zAstra ke vidhAna ) zuddha - anukUla vacanoM kA prayoga kare / (bhikkhU pAvaviveka abhisaMdha) sAdhu pApa kA viveka rakhakara nirdoSa vAkyoM kA prayoga kare ||24| ( ahAbuiyA susikkha ejjA ) sarvajJa arhatpratipAdita zAstroM kA acchI taraha adhyayana kare, guru se zAstroM kI suzikSA le, ( jaijjayA) aura sadaiva usameM prayatna kare | ( NAive ejjA) maryAdA kA ullaMghana karake adhika na bole / ( se diTThimaM diTThi Na lUsa ejjA) vaha samyagdRSTisampanna sAdhaka apane samyagdarzana ko dUSita na kare, ( se taM samAdhi bhAsiuM jANai ) aisA sAdhaka sarvajJokta samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritratapazcaraNarUpa bhAva samAdhi ko kahanA jAnatA hai ||25|| (alUsa) sAdhu Agama ke artha ko dUSita na kare, ( No pacchannabhAsI ) tathA Page #987 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 942 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vaha siddhAnta ko na chipAe / (tAI suttamatthaM ca No karejja) prANimAtra kA trAtArakSaka sUtra aura artha ko anyathA na kare / (satthArabhattI aNuvIi vAyaM) sAdhu zikSA dene vAle (zAstA) guru kI bhakti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA soca-vicArakara koI bAta kahe / (suyaM ca samma paDivAyayaMti) tathA guru se jaisA sunA hai, sUtra kA vaisA hI artha yA vyAkhyA dUsaroM ke sAmane kare // 26 // (se suddhasutta uvahANavaM ca) jo sAdhu yathArtha rUpa se AgamoM kA adhyayana kara zuddha rUpa se pratipAdana karatA hai, (je tattha tattha dhammaM vidai) jo sAdhu utsarga kI jagaha utsargarUpa dharma ko evaM apavAda kI jagaha apavAdarUpa dharma ko aMgIkAra karatA hai, (se Adejjavakke) vahI sAdhaka grAhyavacana (jisakA vacana loga grahaNa kara leM) hotA hai, arthAt usI kI bAta mAnya hotI hai / (kusale viyatte ) tathA vahI zAstra ke artha (vyAkhyA) karane meM kuzala tathA binA vicAre kArya na karane vAlA puruSa (taM samAhi bhAsiuM arihai) usa sarvajJokta samAdhi kA pratipAdana kara sakatA hai // 27 // bhAvArtha gurukula meM nivAsa karane vAle sAdhaka subuddhi se dharma ko samajhakara dUsare ko usakA upadeza dete haiN| isa prakAra ke trikAlajJa hokara samasta saMcita karmoM kA anta kara dete haiN| ve yathArtha dharmopadezaka sAdhaka apane aura dUsare ko karmapAza se mukta karAkara saMsAra se pAra ho jAte haiN| aise sAdhu prazna kA samyak prakAra se saMzodhita pUrvApara aviruddha uttara dete haiM // 18 // prazna kA uttara dete samaya sAdhu zAstra ke vAstavika artha ko na chipAe, tathA apasiddhAnta kA Azraya lekara zAstra kI vyAkhyA na kare evaM yaha bhI abhimAna na kare ki maiM bahuta bar3A vidvAna yA zAstrajJa hU~, maiM mahAn tapasvI hU~, kriyAkANDI hU~, aura na logoM ke samakSa apane guNoM ko prakAzita kre| kisI kAraNavaza zrotA yadi kisI bAta ko na samajhe to usakI majAka na ur3Ae tathA kisI vyakti ko sAdhu khuza hokara AzIrvAda bhI na de / / 1 / / pApa se napharata karatA huA sAdhu prANiyoM ke vinAza kI AzaMkA se kisI ko AzIrvAda na de tathA maMtravidyA kA prayoga karake apane saMyama ko khokhalA na banAe evaM vaha janatA se kisI vastu kI (bheMTa, car3hAve Adi ke rUpa meM) icchA na kare tathA vaha asAdhuoM ke dharma kI bhI preraNA na de // 20 // kisI kI ha~sI-majAka yA jina ceSTAoM se ha~sI chUTatI ho, aisI ceSTAe~ sAdhu na kare, tathA vaha ha~sI-majAka meM bhI pApamaya pravRttiyoM ke lie Page #988 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 643 na kahe / rAgadveSarahita sAdhu dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne vAle kaThora vacana satya hoM, to bhI na kahe / sAdhu pUjA - satkAra Adi pAkara garva na kare, tathA apanI prazaMsA na kare / sAdhu sadA citta kI zuddhi se yukta tathA lobhAdi se mukta hokara rahe ||21| sUtra aura artha ke viSaya meM niHzaMka hone para bhI sarvajJa ke vacana se kahIM viruddha to nahIM hai, isa prakAra zakti-sA vinamra hokara bole tathA vyAkhyAna Adi ke samaya syAdvAdamaya vacana bole evaM dharmAcaraNa meM samutthita - samudyata sAdhuoM ke sAtha rahatA huA sAdhu satya-bhASA aura satyAmRSA (jo asatya na ho, mithyA bhI na ho ) ina do bhASAoM kA prayoga kare / vaha dhanika aura nirdhana donoM ko samabhAva se dharma kahe ||22|| pUrvokta do bhASAoM kA Azraya lekara dharma kI vyAkhyA karate hue sAdhu ke kathana ko koI buddhizAlI vyakti to yathArtharUpa meM samajha lete haiM, lekina kucha mAI ke lAla maMdabuddhi hote haiM, jo usakA ulaTA artha lagAte haiM / ataH una viparIta samajhane vAloM ko sAdhu hetu, yukti, dRSTAnta dvArA madhura zabdoM meM samajhAne kA prayatna kre| magara use jhir3akakara yA ThIka na samajhane vAle kA anAdara karake usake dila ko coTa na pahu~cAe / sAdhu usa praznakartA kI bhASA kI majAka na ur3Ae, use tAne yA vyaMgya na kase / jo choTI-sI bAta hai use zabdADambara karake bahuta vistAra se na kahe ||23|| jo bAta thor3e zabdoM meM kahane se samajha meM nahIM AtI, use sAdhu vistAra se kahakara samajhAe tathA gurudeva se padArtha ko acchI taraha samajhakara vItarAga- AjJA ( zAstra - vacana) se zuddha vacana bole / sAdhu pApa kA viveka rakhatA huA nirdoSa, niravadya vacana bole ||24|| sAdhu tIrthaMkaroM aura gaNadharoM ke dvArA kathita racita AgamoM kI acchI taraha zikSA prApta kare, aura usameM satata puruSArtha kare / maryAdA kA atikramaNa (bhaMga) karake sAdhu bahuta jyAdA na bole / samyagdRSTi sampanna sAdhu apane samyaktva ko dUSita na kare, jo sAdhu isa prakAra upadeza kara sakatA hai, vahI sarvajJokta bhAvasamAdhi ko jAnatA hai ||25|| sAdhu Agama ke artha ko dUSita na kare tathA siddhAnta ko na chipAe, aura na hI prANirakSaka sAdhu sUtra aura artha ko anyathA kare / zikSA dene vAle (zAstA ) guru kI bhakti kA dhyAna rakhate hue soca-vicArakara koI bAta kahe / tathA usane guru se jisa prakAra se jaisA artha yA vyAkhyA sunI hai, tadanusAra vaisI hI sUtra kI vyAkhyA kare || 26 / / Page #989 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sutrakRtAMga sUtra jo sAdhu kI sUtra prarUpaNA, vyAkhyA evaM adhyayana zuddha rUpa se karatA hai, tathA jo zAstrokta tapazcaraNa karatA hai, evaM jo utsarga kI jagaha utsargadharma ko aura apavAda kI jagaha apavAda-dharma ko svIkAra karatA hai, usI sAdhu kA vacana Adeya ( grAhya) hotA hai, tathA vahI zAstra kA artha karane meM kuzala tathA vinA vicAra kiye kArya na karane vAlA puruSa usa sarvajJokta samAdhi kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai / yaha maiM kahatA hU~ ||27|| vyAkhyA gurukulavAsI sAdhu dvArA vANI prayoga : kaba aura kaisA ? aThArahavIM gAthA se lekara sattAIsavIM gAthA taka zAstrakAra ne gurukulanivAsI nirgrantha sAdhu ke dvArA hone vAle vacana-prayoga kA spaSTa nirdeza kiyA hai / gurudeva ke sAnnidhya meM nivAsa karane ke kAraNa sAdhaka dharma meM dRr3ha, bahuzruta, pratibhAzAlI evaM padArthajJAna meM nipuNa hokara itanA paripakva ho jAtA hai ki usake jIvana kA koI bhI konA aisA nahIM raha jAtA, jisakA sarvAMgapUrNa nirmANa na huA ho / usake mana, vacana aura kAyA kI pratyeka pravRtti meM guru kI chAyA rahatI hai, usake hara vyavahAra meM guru kI prakRti pratibimbita ho jAtI hai / zAstrakAra ne pUrvagAthAoM meM usake mana aura tana se hone vAlI kartavyarUpa pravRttiyoM kA nirUpaNa kara diyA hai / aba ve ina gAthAoM dvArA aise paripakva sAdhaka ke vacana-prayoga ke sambandha meM mArgadarzana de rahe haiM / gurukula meM nivAsa karate-karate ve sAdhu uttama vRddhi dvArA saMsAra ke pratyeka padArtha kA zrutacAritrarUpa dharmadRSTi se yathArtha rUpa samajha lete haiM, tabhI ve apanI aura dUsare kI zakti, ruci, prakRti, yogyatA aura kSamatA ko jAnakara athavA sabhA aura pratipAdana yogya bAtoM ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajhakara dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiM / yoM dharma kI vyAkhyA karate-karate unakA zAstrIyajJAna itanA paripakva ho jAtA hai ki ve jIvAdi tattvoM ke sambandha meM trikAlajJa ho jAte haiM, aisI sthiti meM ve janma-janmAntara meM saMcita karmoM kA AsAnI se anta kara DAlate haiM, itanA hI nahIM, ve dUsaroM ko bhI karmapAza se mukta karAne meM yA saMsArAsakti rUpI ber3iyoM ko kATane meM samartha ho jAte haiM, arthAt saMsAra samudra ke pAragAmI ho jAte haiM / aise parama snAtaka sAdhu puruSa acchI taraha se zodhita karake pUrvApara viruddha vacana nahIM bolate haiM / ve apanI buddhi se pahale yaha soca lete haiM ki zrotA kauna hai yA praznakartA kauna hai | usakI ruci, yogyatA aura kSamatA kitanI hai ? padArthoM ko grahaNa karane kI zakti (Grasping power) kitanI hai ? yaha kisa bhUmikA kA vyakti hai ? ina bAtoM kA bhalI-bhA~ti nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa karake ve dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiM, yA prazna kA samucita uttara dete haiM / jaisA ki eka vizeSajJa kahate haiM --- 644 Page #990 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 145 AyariyasayAsA va dhArieNa attheNa jhariyamUNieNaM / to saMghamajjhayAre vavahariuM je sUhaM hoti / / arthAt--AcAryazrI se bhalIbhA~ti grahaNa kiye hue padArtha ko sunizcita kiyA huA evaM yAda rakhane meM nipuNa vijJa sAdhaka saMgha meM (saMgha ke samakSa) sukhapUrvaka padArtha kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai / parantu aisA paramavijJa guru ke gannidhya meM rahakara abhyasta sAdhaka bhI kucha bAtoM meM sAvadhAna rahe, yaha zAstrakAra kahate haiM--(1) prazna kA uttaradAtA sAdhu zAstra ke artha ko na chipAe, (2) apasiddhAnta kA sahArA lekara zAstra kI vyAkhyA na kare, (3) zAstrajJa Adi hone kA abhimAna na kare, (4) apane guNoM kA bhI prakAzana na kare, (5) koI zrotA na samajhe to usakI majAka na kare, (6) jo dharmopadeza ko zraddhApUrvaka suna le, use AzIrvAda pradAna na kare / _prazna kA uttaradAtA sAdhu cAhe kutrikApaNa kI taraha tInoM lokoM ke ekatrita padArthasamUha kI taraha sarvavettA ho, yA ratnamaMjUSA ke samAna samasta jJeya padArthoM kA jJAnAzraya ho, athavA caudaha pUrvadhAriyoM meM se eka ho tathA AcArya se zikSA pAkara pratibhAsampanna evaM padArthajJAna meM pAraMgata ho, aisA utkRSTa sAdhaka kisI kAraNavaza zrotA para kupita ho jAya, athavA zrotA para jhuMjhalA uThe to bhI vaha sUtrArtha ko chipAe nahIM, arthAt vaha sUtra kI anya vyAkhyA na kare, athavA dharmakathA karatA huA sAdhu vastutattva ko na chipAe, athavA vaha apane guNoM kI utkRSTatA batAne kI dRSTi se dUsaroM ke guNoM ko na chipAe, dUsaroM ke guNoM ko yA zAstra ke Azaya ko tor3amaror3a kara vikRta yA dUSita na kare / athavA AcArya ke nAma tathA upakAra ko chipAe nahIM, na unheM badanAma kare / apasiddhAnta kA Azraya lekara zAstra kI viparIta vyAkhyA na kare / aisA garva bhI na kare ki maiM samasta zAstroM kA vettA hU~, mere samAna samasta saMzayoM kA nivAraka koI nahIM hai| mere samAna hetu aura yuktiyoM dvArA padArtha kA vyAkhyAtA koI nahIM hai| isI prakAra vaha apane Apako tapasvI, bahuzruta, mahAn guNI Adi ke rUpa meM prakAzita na kare / kyoMki isa prakAra garva karane yA svaprazaMsA karane se manuSya kA puNyakSaya ho jAtA hai| isalie paripakva sAdhaka ko bahuta hI namra, ahaMkAra zUnya, evaM prazaMsA, prasiddhi, nAmanA, kAmanA se dUra rahanA caahie| koI zrotA maMdabuddhi ke kAraNa na samajhe to usakI majAka na kare, tAne na mAre, na AkSepa kare / isI prakAra khuza hokara 'jIte raho, dIrghAyu, putravAna yA dhanavAn ho', ityAdi AzIrvacana bhI na kahe, kyoMki kadAcit AzIrvacana se ulaTA ho jAe to sAdhu asatyavAdI ThaharegA, lokazraddhA samApta ho jaaegii| prANiyoM kI virAdhanA kI AzaMkA se AzIrvAda denA pApayukta karma hai, jisakA sAdhu ke tyAga hotA hai| isI prakAra maMtra-prayoga karake sAdhu vANIsaMyama ko ni:sAra na banAe / gotra ke do artha Page #991 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAga sUtra hote haiM / go-vANI, tra---rakSA, jo vANI kI rakSA (saMyama) karatA hai, use gotra kahate haiM, vaha hai --- mauna yA vAksaMyama / mAraNa, mohana, uccATana tathA anya sAvadyakAryoM ke lie maMtra-prayoga jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA kAraNa hai, isalie saMyama kA ghAtaka hai athavA prANiyoM ke jIvana ko gotra kahate haiM / usa jIvana ko sAdhu zAsaka, rAja-netA Adi ke sAtha gupta-mantraNA (mantra) karake yA gupta rUpa se upadeza dekara naSTa na kraae| aisI mantraNA prANaghAtaka hai ; isalie sarvathA varjita hai / prajA kahate haiM prANiyoM ko yA janatA ko / unake bIca meM baiThakara dharmopadeza dene vAlA sAdhu unase lAbha, pUjA, satkAra Adi kI icchA na kare / tathA asAdhuoM kA jo piNDadAna, tapaMNa yA zrAddha Adi dharma hai, usakA upadeza sAdhu na kare / jisa upadeza se samyaktva kI hAni hotI ho, vrata dUSita hotA ho, vaise kisI bhI laukika dharma yA sAvadha karma Adi kA upadeza sAdhu na de| athavA asAdhuoM (yAnI durjanoM) ke guNDAgardI, vyabhicAra, atyAcAra Adi kAryoM kI sarAhanA na kare / sAdhu kuprAvacanikoM kI ha~sI na ur3Ae, na AkSepakAraka vacana kahe, na kisI ke sAtha kalaha karA dene vAlI ha~sImajAka kare, na hAsyotpAdaka vacana kahe yA ceSTA kare / ha~sI meM bhI pApabandha ke kAraNarUpa pravRtti kI preraNA na kre| sAdhu rAga-dveSarahita hone se ojasvI hotA hai, athavA bAhya-Abhyantara granthatyAgI sAdhu satya hone para bhI jo bAta dUsaroM ke citta ko duHkhita karane vAlI ho, karkaza ho yA anuSThAna karane meM kaThora-duranupreya ho, use na khe| apane pUjA-satkAra Adi ke lAbha kI DIMga na hAMke, na bar3hacar3hakara apanI prazaMsA kare / bahuta hI sAvadhAnI ke sAtha vANI-prayoga kare / sAdhu dharma kI vyAkhyA karate samaya niHzaMka ho, artha ke bAre meM nizcita ho, to bhI saMbhala-saMbhala kara zaMkita-sA bole, bedhar3aka hokara yA binA vicAre aMTa-saMTa na bole, yaha na soce ki mujhe isa viSaya para socane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? maiMne pacAsoM daphA isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA kara dI hai, jo bAta atyanta spaSTa hai, usameM zaMkA ko sthAna hI kahA~ ? yaha socakara uddhatatApUrvaka na bole / yaha socakara zaMkita-sA hokara ki 'maiM sarvajJa nahIM hU~, kahIM bhUla hI ho sakatI hai,' namratApUrvaka zAstra vyAkhyA kare athavA sAdhu aisI bAta na kahe, jisase zrotA ko zaMkA utpanna ho| vaha padArthoM kA alaga-alaga vizleSaNa karake vibhajyavAdapUrvaka athavA vibhinna apekSAoM se pRthak pRthak artha karake syAdvAda kI dRSTi se vyAkhyA kre| anekAntavAda lokavyavahAra se milA-julA hone ke kAraNa sarvavyApI hai, anubhavasiddha hai, usameM sAdhu kahIM dhokhA nahIM khA sktaa| isalie usI kA Azraya lekara sAdhu bole / jaise dravyAthikanaya kI apekSA jo padArtha nitya hai, vahI paryAyAthika naya kI apekSA se anitya hai| svadravyAdi kI apekSA se jo vastu sat hai, vahI paradravyAdi kI apekSA se asat hai| kisI ke pUchane para yA na pUchane para athavA dharmakathA ke prasaMga meM Page #992 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 647 sAdhu do hI bhASAoM kA prayoga kare--pahalI satyabhASA aura antima-asatyAmRSA (yAnI jo satya bhI nahIM, asatya bhI nhiiN)| mahAn dharmadhuraMdhara sAdhuoM ke sAtha vicaraNa karane ke kAraNa sAdhu ke mana meM yaha vicAra nahIM AnA cAhie ki maiM dhanikoM yA sattAdhIzoM kA guru hU~, inhIM ko upadeza da, pratyuta samabhAvI sAdhu dhanika ho yA daridra, sabako samAnabhAva se dharmopadeza de / / do bhASAoM kA Azraya lekara zAstra kA artha yA vyAkhyA samajhAte hue sAdha ko kaI prakAra ke logoM se vAstA par3atA hai, jo jijJAsu, zraddhAlu evaM sUjha-bUjha vAle haiM, ve to usakI bAta ko yathArtha rUpa se samajha lete haiM, kintu jo mUr3ha haiM, durmati haiM, yA maMdabuddhi aura ajijJAsu haiM, ve usake tAtparya ko ThIka rUpa meM samajha nahIM pAte, balki kabhI-kabhI ve use viparIta rUpa meM lete haiM, usa samaya vijJa sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha usa viparIta samajhane vAle vyakti ko ucita hetu, udAharaNa aura suyuktiyoM dvArA samajhAne kA bharasaka prayatna kre| kintu isake viparIta sAdhu usa para khIjhakara--'tu mUrkha hai / tU kyA samajhegA ? tere basa kI bAta nahIM hai| terI akla to kahIM dUsarI jagaha carane gaI hai ! dhikkAra hai tujhe ! lAkha samajhAne para bhI tU na samajhA, gavAra kahIM kA ! bhAga jA, yahA~ se, kyoM merA dimAga cATatA hai ? ityAdi zabda kahakara use jhir3ake nhiiN| yadi praznakartA kI bhASA azuddha ho, prazna pUchane kA DhaMga ThIka na ho, to bhI sAdhu use DA~Te-phaTakAre nahIM, usakI azuddha vAkyAvalI kI chIchAledara na kare, na hI usakI makhaula udd'aae| usakA apamAna na kare | tathA jo bAta saMkSepa meM kahI jA sakatI hai, use vyartha hI zabdADambara karake lambI na kare, kyoMki eka to adhika laMbI bAta ko sunate-sunate zrotA ukatA jAtA hai, dUsare, lambI bAta kahane meM vaktA aura zrotA donoM kA samaya bhI adhika jAtA hai| vyartha hI samaya khone se kyA phAyadA ? jaise ki eka anubhavI sAdhaka ne kahA hai so attho vattavo jo bhaNNai akkharehi thovehiM / jo puNa thovo bahu akkharehiM so hoi nissaaro|| arthAt --- sAdhu ko vahI bAta kahanI cAhie, jo thor3e zabdoM meM kahI jA ske| thor3I bAta bahuta zabdoM meM kahI jAtI hai to vaha niHsAra ho jAtI hai| sUtrazailI -- saMkSipta zailI meM hI sAdhu kA vaza cale to apanI bAta kahanI cAhie, jisakA artha gambhIra ho, mahAn artha ho| vahI prazasta zailI mAnI jAtI hai| ___ parantu jo bAta atyanta kaThina aura durUha ho, jise zrotAgaNa thor3e-se zabdoM meM kahane se pUrI taraha samajha na pAte hoM, use sAdhu uttama hetu, yuktiyA~, dRSTAnta Adi dekara vistRta rUpa se samajhAe / kisI gahana bAta ko thor3e se tathA kliSTa zabdoM meM samajhAkara chuTTI pA lene meM vaktA kI kRtArthatA nahIM hai| zrotA kI yogyatA, ruci Page #993 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra aura grahaNazakti dekhakara vaktA ko tadanusAra saMkSepa yA vistAra meM usa zabda ke spaSTa pRthak-pRthak, va paryAyavAcI zabda batAkara unakA bhAvArtha aura tAtparya samajhAkara zrotA ko santuSTa karanA caahie| mUla bAta to apane vaktavya yA mantavya ko zrotA ke gale utArane kI hai / ataH sAdhu zrotA kI bhUmikA dekhakara kisI gahana viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie vistRta zailI apanAe to koI harja nahIM hai / gurukulastha sAdhu AcArya se padArtha ko bhalI-bhA~ti suna-samajhakara usakA ThIka nizcaya karake vastutattva ko yathArtha rUpa se jAna letA hai / aisA samyagarthadarzI sAdhaka sarvajJapraNIta Agama yA siddhAnta se viruddha yA pUrvApara viruddha yA asaMgata vacana na bole, apitu siddhAntasaMgata zuddha vacana bole| isa prakAra kA uccakoTi kA dharmopadeza dekara tattvadarzI muni apane bhASaNa ke badale kisI prakAra ke vastrAdi lAbha, satkAra, prasiddhi, pratiSThA yA prazaMsA kI AkAMkSA na rakhe, niHspRhabhAva se nirdoSa bhASaNa kare / 648 sAdhu ko siddhAntAnurUpa AgamAnukUla vacana yA bhASaNa karane meM siddhahasta banane ke lie pahale kyA karanA cAhie ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM'ahAbuiyAI susikkha ejjayA jaijjA / arthAt gurukula meM rahakara sAdhu tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara Adi ne jo vacana kahe haiM, jina siddhAntoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, mokSaprApti ke lie jina AcAra-vicAroM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai; unakA jamakara adhyayana kare, sIkhe, tadanusAra AcaraNa meM lAe, una AcAra-vicAroM kA bhalIbhA~ti aharniza abhyAsa kare, arthAt grahaNa - zikSA ke dvArA sarvajJokta AgamavANI ko acchI taraha grahaNa kare aura AsevanA - zikSA ke dvArA udyuktavihArI hokara usakA sevana kare / dUsare logoM ke sAmane bhI vaha usI taraha pratipAdana karane kA prayatna kare / yadyapi sAdhu grahaNa-zikSA, AsevanA zikSA yA dezanA meM prayatna kare, kintu jo jisa kartavya kA kAla hai, adhyayana kAla hai yA bhikSAkAla Adi hai, usakA ullaMghana karake dezanA Adi dene ke lie na bole / athavA sAdhu adhyayana, upadeza, bhASaNa yA anya kartavyoM kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana na kare / sAdhu yathAprasaMga eka ke bAda dUsarI sabhI kriyAe~ yathAsamaya kare, kisI bhI kriyA meM bAdhA na DAle / jo sAdhu kAlAnusAra AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha dRSTimAna padArtha ke yathArtha svarUpa meM zraddhA rakhane vAlA hai, vaha sAdhu kisI bhaya yA pralobhana ke vaza hokara apanI samyagdRSTi ko dUSita na kare / Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhu zrotA kI yogyatA dekhakara tadanusAra dharma kA upadeza de tAki vaha apasiddhAnta ko tyAgakara samyakadharma meM dRr3ha ho jAya, kintu isake viparIta vaha isa prakAra kA upadeza na de, jisase zrotA ke mana meM zaMkA paidA ho aura usake samyaktva meM A~ca Ae / vastutaH jo isa prakAra kA upadeza karane meM niSNAta hai, sakSama hai, vahI samyagdarzana - jJAna cAritra tapazcaraNarUpa sarvajJokta bhAva Page #994 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha : caudahavA~ adhyayana 646 samAdhi kA athavA zrotA ke cittasthairyarUpa samAdhi kA bhalI-bhA~ti pratipAdana karanA jAtA hai| isI bAta ko zAstrakAra dUsare pahalU se kahate haiM ki sAdhu sarvajJokta AgamoM kI vyAkhyA karate samaya apasiddhAnta kI prarUpaNA karake sarvajJokta Agama ko dUSita yA vadanAma na kre| jo siddhAnta zAstra se aviruddha hai, pavitra hai tathA sarvajana - vikhyAta hai, use aspaSTa bhASaNa karake yA saMdigdha zabdoM kA prayoga karake chipAe nahIM / athavA 'No pacchannabhAsI' kA artha yaha bhI hotA hai ki jo siddhAnta yA bAta pracchanna (gupta) rakhane yogya hai, jise aparipakva yA azraddhAlu ko batAne se usake durupayoga yA badanAma hone kI sambhAvanA hai, use kisI aparipakva azraddhAlu yA ajijJAsu yA doSadarzI ko na batAe, kyoMki aise vyakti ko siddhAnta kA rahasya batAne se vaha dUSita ho jAtA hai / isIlie kahA hai aprazAntamatau zAstrasadbhAvapratipAdanam / doSAyAbhinavodIrNe zamanIyamiva jvare // arthAt - jisakI buddhi zAnta nahIM hai, caMcala hai, aise vyakti ko zAstra kI uttama bAteM kahanA, doSa ke lie hI hotA hai, jaise naye-naye bukhAra vAle rogI ko turaMta bukhAra miTAne ke lie davA denA hAnikAraka hotA hai / sAdhu jaise prANimAtra kA rakSaka hotA hai, vaise hI apanI AtmA kA bhI pApoM aura burAiyoM se rakSaka hotA hai, vaha SaDjIva nikAya kA rakSaka hone ke nAte prANiyoM kA mAtA-pitA hai, usakI yaha jimmedArI hai ki vaha koI aisA kArya mana-vacana-kAyA se na kare, jisase ina prANiyoM ko hAni pahu~ce, unake prANoM kA viyoga ho, isIlie upadezaka sAdhu apanI kalpanAnusAra sUtra yA usake artha ko na badale / kyoMki artha badalane se yA sUtra badalane se eka hI nahIM, hajAroM vyakti viparIta mArga para calane lageMge, unakI bahuta bar3I hAni hogI, svayaM bhI aisA karake saMsAravRddhi kara legA / kadAcit artha badalane se sAvadya - prarUpaNa ke kAraNa aneka prANiyoM kI hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA ho / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki sUtra athavA artha ke badalane se jisa AcArya yA guru se usa sUtra yA artha kI zikSA lI hai, unake prati usakI vaphAdArI yA bhakti khatma ho jAegI / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM - 'satthArabhattI' "suyaM ca samma paDivAyayati / arthAt satya kI ArAdhanA yA samyaktva kI sAdhanA kI apekSA jaisA yA jo artha usane guru rakhatA huA sAdhu vI artha dUsare ke samakSa kahe, ( prazAstA ) ke mukha se sunA hai / vaha dUsare ke samakSa zAstra kA adhyayana karAnevAle guru yA AcArya meM meM rakhate hue yaha soca le ki 'mere dvArA isa bAta ko kahane se Agama meM koI bAdhA to nahIM aatii|' pUrNatayA soca-vicAra kara hI koI bAta kahe / aisA nahIM zAstra kI vyAkhyA karane se pUrva apanI jo bhakti hai, use dhyAna Page #995 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 650 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra soce ki aba mujhe guru se kyA lenA-denA hai ? aba to maiM svatantra hU~, apane Apa meM sukhI hU~, phira maiM vidvAn hU~, isalie zAstra kA jo bhI artha kara dU~, jisa kisI taraha se samajhA dU~ to kyA harja hai ? pUrvokta doSoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue sAdhu zAstra kI yathAzruta samyaka vyAkhyA kare / siddha bAta kA jahA~ aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM ki jo sAdhaka zAstra ke sUtrapATha kA zuddha uccAraNa, artha yA vyAkhyAna karatA hai, zAstrokta tapa karatA hai, tathA zrutacAritrarUpa dharma ko yathAyogya sthAna meM phiTa kara detA hai / arthAt utsarga-apavAda, AjJArthaka, hetvarthaka, sva-parasiddhAnta se jo yogya yA prasaMga prApta hai, vahIM zuddha dharma kI dRSTi se sthApita karatA hai, vahI sAdhaka AdeyavAkya, zAstrArthakuzala, binA bicAre kArya na karane vAlA hai / aura aisA sAdhaka - jo pUrvokta uttama guNoM se sampanna hai, Agama pratipAdana tathA uttama anuSThAnakartA hai, vahI sarvajJokta samyagjJAnAdirUpa bhAvasamAdhi kI vyAkhyA kara sakatA hai / 'tti bemi' zabda kA artha pUrvavat hai / sUtrakRtAMgasUtra kA caudahavA~ grantha adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa | // grantha nAmaka caudahavA~ adhyayana samApta // Page #996 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya caudahaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai / aba pandrahavA~ adhyayana prArambha kiyA jAtA hai / caudahaveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko bAhya Abhyantara donoM prakAra ke granthoM se mukta honA cAhie / granthamukta hone se sAdhu Ayata ( vizAla ) cAritra se sampanna ho jAtA hai / ata: isa adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhaka kisa prakAra vizAla cAritra sampanna ho sakatA hai ? isa adhyayana meM isa bAta para jora diyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko Ayata cAritra honA cAhie / vaise isa adhyayana meM viveka kI durlabhatA, saMyama ke supariNAma, bhagavAn mahAvIra yA vItarAga puruSa kA svabhAva, sayamI puruSa kI jIvana paddhati Adi kA nirUpaNa hai / isa adhyayana meM kula 25 gAthAe~ haiM / isa adhyayana ke tIna nAma haiM ( 1 ) AdAna athavA AdAnIya ( 2 ) saMkalikA athavA zrRMkhalA, (3) jamatIta athavA yamakIya | AdAna yA AdAnIya nAma isalie hai ki mokSArthI puruSa samasta karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie jisa viziSTa jJAnAdi kA AdAna --- grahaNa karate haiM, usakA isa adhyayana meM nirUpaNa hai / isa adhyayana kA AdAnIya nAma rakhane ke pIche niyuktikAra kA mantavya yaha hai ki isa adhyayana meM jo pada prathama gAthA ke anta meM hai, vahI pada agalI gAthA ke prArambha meM grahaNa (AdAna) kiyA gayA hai / athavA prathama gAthA ke ardhabhAga ke anta ho, vahI pada, zabda, artha aura ubhaya ke dvArA yadi dvitIya gAthA ke Adi meM ho yA dvitIya gAthA ke ardhabhAga kI Adi meM ho to vaha pada Adi aura anta ke sadRza hone se AdAnIya kahalAtA hai / isa adhyayana meM aisA hI huA hai, isalie isakA nAma AdAnIya rakhA gayA hai / vRttikAra kahate haiM ki kucha loga isa adhyayana ko saMkalikA athavA zrRMkhalA nAma se pukArate haiM kyoMki eka to isa adhyayana meM prathama padya kA antima zabda evaM dvitIya padya kA Adi zabda zrRMkhalA kI bhA~ti jur3e hue haiM, arthAt una donoM kI 651 Page #997 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 952 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kar3iyA~ eka samAna haiM / athavA isa adhyayana meM anta aura Adi pada kA saMkalana huA hai, isalie isakA nAma 'saMkalikA' hai| ___ athavA isa adhyayana kA Adi zabda 'jaM atItaM' hai, isalie isakA nAma jamatIta hai / athavA isa adhyayana meM yamaka alaMkAra kA prayoga huA hai, isalie isa adhyayana kA nAma yamakIya hai, jisakA ArSa prAkRtarUpa 'jamaIya' hai| niyuktikAra ne isa adhyayana kA nAma AdAna yA AdAnIya hI batAyA hai / dUsare do nAma vRttikAra ne batAye haiN| nikSepa dRSTi se AdAna zabda ke artha kAryArthI puruSa jisa vastu ko grahaNa karatA hai, athavA jisake dvArA abhISTa artha kI prApti hotI hai, use AdAna kahate haiN| vaise AdAna kA artha grahaNa karanA hotA hai / isake cAra nikSepa hote haiN| nAma aura sthApanA ko chor3akara dravya-AdAna aura bhAva-AdAna ko samajha lenA caahie| dravya-AdAna dhana ke grahaNa karane ko kahate haiM, kyoMki saMsArI manuSya dUsare saba kAryoM ko chor3akara sarvaprathama bar3e kleza se dhana ko grahaNa karate haiM / athavA usa dhana ke dvArA dvipada-catuSpada Adi ko grahaNa karate haiM / isalie dhana ko dravya-AdAna kahate haiN| bhAva-AdAna do prakAra kA haiprazasta aura aprazasta / krodha Adi kA udaya honA athavA mithyAtva avirati Adi karmabandha ke AdAna rUpa hone se aprazasta bhAvAdAna hai / tathA uttarottara guNazreNI ke dvArA vizuddha adhyavasAya ko grahaNa karanA athavA samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko grahaNa karanA prazasta bhAvAdAna hai| isa adhyayana meM isI prazasta bhAvAdAna kA nirUpaNa hai / isI prazasta bhAvAdAna ke sandarbha meM isa adhyayana kI kramaprApta prathama gAthA isa prakAra hai mUla pATha jamatItaM paDupannaM, AgamissaM ca NAyao / savvaM mannaMti taM tAI, daMsaNAvaraNaMtae // 1 // saMskRta chAyA yadatItaM pratyutpannamAgamiSyacca nAyakaH / sarva manyate tat trAyI darzanAvaraNAntakaH / / 1 / / anvayArtha (jamatItaM) jo padArtha ho cuke haiM, (paDupanna) jo padArtha vartamAna meM vidyamAna haiM, aura (AgamissaM ca) jo padArtha bhaviSya meM hone vAle haiM, (taM savvaM) una sabako (dasaNAvaraNaMtae tAI gAyao) darzanAvaraNIyakarma kA sampUrNa rUpa se anta karanevAle, jIvoM ke trAtA- rakSaka, dharmanAyaka tIrthakara (mannati) jAnate haiN| Page #998 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 653 bhAvArtha jo padArtha utpanna ho cuke haiM, vartamAnakAla meM jo padArtha vidyamAna haiM, aura jo bhaviSyakAla meM hoMge, una saba padArthoM ko darzanAvaraNIyakarma kA sarvathA kSaya karane vAle, jIvoM ke trAtA evaM dharmanAyaka puruSa jAnate haiM / vyAkhyA trikAlavartI padArthoM kA jJAtA isa gAthA meM tInoM kAla meM hone vAle padArthoM ko kauna jAnatA hai ? isa sambandha meM tIna vizeSaNa dekara batAyA gayA hai ki jo isa prakAra kI vizeSatA se yukta hotA hai, vahI jAnatA hai / jo puruSa bhUta, bhaviSya, vartamAna tInoM kAloM ke padArthoM ko jAnatA hai vahI samasta bandhanoM ko jAnane aura tor3ane vAlA hai| sAtha hI ina saba trikAlavartI padArthoM ke yathArthasvarUpa kA nirUpaNa karane ke kAraNa vaha puruSa nAyaka arthAt praNetA hai / vahI puruSa bhUta-bhaviSya-vartamAna trikAlavartI padArthoM ko dravyAdi cAra svarUpa se tathA dravya aura paryAya ke nirUpaNa se jAnatA hai tathA jAnatA huA viziSTa upadeza dekara vaha prANiyoM ko saMsArasAgara se pAra utAratA hai, aura saba jIvoM kI rakSA karatA hai| darzanAvaraNIyakarma kA kSaya karane ke sAtha-sAtha cAroM ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya ho hI jAtA hai| mUla pATha aMtae vitigicchAe, se jANati aNelisaM ! aNelisassa akkhAyA, Na se hoi tahi tahiM / / 2 / / saMskRta chAyA antako vicikitsAyA: sa jAnAtyanIdRzam / anIdRzasyAkhyAtA, sa na bhavati tatra tatra // 2 // anvayArtha (vitigicchAe antae) jo saMzaya ko dUra karane vAlA hai, (se aNelisaM jANati) vaha puruSa sabase bar3hakara padArtha ko jAnatA hai| (aNelisassa akkhAyA) jo puruSa sabase bar3hakara vastutattva kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA hai, (se tahi tahiM Na hoi) vaha idhara-udhara ke bauddhAdi darzana meM nahIM hai| bhAvArtha saMzaya ko dUra karane vAlA puruSa sabase bar3hakara padArtha ko jAnatA hai / jo puruSa sabase bar3hakara vastutattva kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA hai, vaha idharaudhara ke bauddhAdi darzanoM meM nahIM hai / Page #999 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 954 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA saMzayAtIta sarvavastutattvanirUpaka anya darzanoM meM nahIM jo puruSa cAra ghAtIkarmoM ko naSTa kara cukA hai, vaha saba prakAra ke saMzayoM ko dUra kara detA hai| vicikitsA citta kI asthiratA yA saMzayAtmaka jJAna ko kahate haiN| vicikitsA ko dUra karanevAlA mahApuruSa saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAya kA bhI vinAzaka hotA hai| aura aisA mahApuruSa ni:saMzayajJAna se sampanna hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jo puruSa saMzayAdi ke kAraNabhUta cAra ghAtIkarmoM kA kSaya kara detA hai, usameM saMzaya yA viparyayarUpa mithyAjJAna nahIM hotaa| aisA puruSa ananyasadRzadarzI hotA hai, arthAt usake samAna vahI hotA hai, anya koI nahIM, jo sUkSma, bAdara Adi anantadharmAtmaka padArthoM ko jAna sake, vaha paraspara mile hue sAmAnya vizeSAtmaka padArthoM ko jAnatA hai| kyoMki 'sarvajJa puruSa kA eka hI jJAna acityazakti se yukta hone ke kAraNa vastu ke sAmAnya-vizeSa donoM kA nizcaya karatA hai| isa sambandha meM mImAMsaka yaha tarka prastuta karate haiM ki sarvajJAdi saba padArthoM ke jJAtA haiM to unako sparza Adi kA jJAna banA rahane se anabhimata vastu ke rasAsvAda kA bhI jJAna honA caahie| kintu yaha kathana yathArtha nahIM hai, kyoMki sarvajJa kA jJAna itarajanoM (chadmasthoM) ke jJAna ke samAna nahIM hotaa| sarvajJa puruSa vastu ke ananta atIta evaM anAgata paryAyoM ko tathA ananta dharmoM ko yugapat jAnate haiM, jabaki dUsaroM kA jJAna isa prakAra kA nahIM hotaa| sparza ke jJAnamAtra se sparza kI anubhUti hotI hai, yaha kathana pratyakSa pramANa viruddha hai| phira sarvajJa vItarAga hote haiM, unheM koI rasa na iSTa hotA hai, na aniSTa / ve saba padArthoM ko madhyastha bhAva se hI jAnate haiN| mImAMsaka AkSepa karate haiM ki sAmAnya rUpa se sarvajJa kI siddhi ho jAne para bhI mahAbIra Adi arhanta (tIrthaMkara) hI sarvajJa haiM, buddha yA kapila nahIM, isameM kyA pramANa hai ? yadi donoM hI sarvajJa haiM to inameM matabheda kyoM hai|' isa AkSepa kA parihAra karane ke lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM---'aNelisassa akkhAyA' arthAt jo puruSa ananyasadRza (anupama) dharma kA pratipAdaka hai, vaha bauddha Adi darzanoM meM nahIM hai, kyoMki ve dravya aura paryAya donoM ko yathArtharUpa se nahIM mAnate / bauddha kevala paryAyoM ko hI mAnate haiM, dravya ko nahIM; kyoMki ve sabhI padArthoM ko kSaNika kahate haiN| magara yaha to hara koI jAnatA hai ki dravya ke binA nirbIja 1. arhan yadi sarvajJo, buddho netyatra kA pramA? athAtapi sarvajJau, matabhedastayoH katham ? -mImAMsA Page #1000 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 655 hone ke kAraNa paryAyoM kA astitva bhI kahA~ rahegA ? isalie paryAya mAnane vAloM ko AdhArabhUta pariNAmI dravya avazya mAnanA cAhie, lekina zAkyamuni pariNAmI dravya nahIM mAnate, isalie unheM sarvajJa kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? aura sAMkhyadarzana (kapilapraNIta ) vAle utpatti - vinAzarahita ekamAtra sthira svabhAva vAle kevala dravya ko hI mAnate haiM, parantu yaha bAta pratyakSa anubhUta hai ki kArya karane meM samartha paryAya haiM, jinheM ve nahIM mAnate / kintu dravya kadApi paryAya rahita hotA nahIM / isalie sAMkhyapraNetA kapila bhI kaise sarvajJa mAne jA sakate haiM ? dravya aura paryAya, dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha ghule-mile - abhinna-se haiM, lekina unheM sarvathA bhinna mAnane vAle nyAya darzana ( ulUkamata) praNetA bhI sarvajJa nahIM haiM / isa prakAra anya darzanapraNetA asarvajJa hone ke kAraNa una darzanoM meM se koI bhI darzanapraNetA dravya - paryAyarUpa ananyasadRza ubhayavidha padArtha kA vaktA nahIM hai / isalie yaha siddha huA ki arhanta hI bhUta-bhAvI - vartamAna tInoM kAloM ke padArthoM ke yathArtha rUpa se vaktA haiM / mUla pATha taha taha sukkhAyaM se ya sacce Ahie / sayA sacceNa saMpanne miti bhUehi kappae // 3 // saMskRta chAyA tatra tatra svAkhyAtaM tacca satyaM svAkhyAtam / sadA satyena sampannau, maitrIM bhUteSu kalpayet // 3 // anvayArtha ( taha taha sukkhAyaM ) zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne bhinna-bhinna AgamAdi sthAnoM meM jIvAdi padArthoM kA acchI taraha se kathana kiyA hai, ( se ya sacce suAhie ) vahI satya hai aura vahI subhApita hai / (sayasacceNa saMpanne miti bhUehi kappae) ataH sadA satya se samanvita hokara jIvoM ke sAtha maitrIbhAva ko dhAraNa karo / bhAvArtha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne Agama Adi vibhinna sthaloM meM jIvAdi tattvoM kA jo bhalIbhA~ti upadeza diyA hai, vahI satya hai aura vahI subhASita hai / isalie manuSya ko sadA satya se yukta hokara jIvoM se maitrI karanI cAhie / vyAkhyA arhadbhASita tattvakathana ho satya hai isa gAthA meM arhanta kI sarvajJatA siddha kI gaI hai / bAta yaha hai ki vItarAga arhantadeva ne jIva Adi tattvoM kA yuktisaMgata evaM samyak nirUpaNa kiyA hai, tathA mithyAtva Adi pA~ca pApoM ko bandha kA kAraNa kahakara unheM saMsAra kA kAraNa kahA hai Page #1001 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 656 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra evaM samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ko jo mokSa kA mArga batAyA hai vaha saba mokSa ke kAraNa tathA pUrvApara se aviruddha evaM yuktisaMgata hone ke kAraNa svAkhyAta yAnI yathArtha samyak kathana hai| kintu anyatIrthiyoM kA kathana svAkhyAta (pUrvApara-aviruddha evaM yuktiyukta) nahIM hai kyoMki anyatIrthiyoM ne pahale to 'mA hisyAta sarva bhUtAni' (samasta prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie) aisI AjJA dekara phira sthAna-sthAna para jIvoM ke saMhAraka Arambha kI AjJA dI hai| isalie unake dvArA kathita vacana pUrvApara viruddha haiM tathA vicAra karane para yuktiviruddha haiM, isalie anyatIthikoM kA kathana svAkhyAta nahIM hai| tIrthaMkaradeva aviruddha arthabhASI hote haiM, kyoMki unameM mithyAbhASaNa ke kAraNarUpa rAga, dveSa, moha Adi doSa nahIM haiM / ataH arhatsvarUpa ke vijJAtA puruSa kahate haiM-tIrthakara dvArA prarUpita kathana hI satya hai kyoMki ve asatya ke kAraNabhUta rAga-dvaSa-moha se rahita hote haiM aura ve sarvajIvahitaiSI hote haiM / unakA kathana hI subhASita hai, kyoMki vahI samasta prANiyoM ke lie priyakara hotA hai| rAgAdi doSa hI asatya evaM apriyabhASaNa ke kAraNa rUpa hote haiM, ve doSa arhanta meM nahIM haiM, isalie kAraNa ke abhAva se kArya kA abhAva svata: siddha hai| kahA bhI hai - vItarAgA hi sarvajJAH, mithyA na bravate vacaH / yasmAta tasmAd vacasteSAM tathyaM bhUtArthadarzanam / / arthAt-sarvajJa puruSa vItarAga hote haiM, ve mithyAvacana nahIM bolate haiM, isalie sarvajJa puruSoM kA vacana satya artha kA pratipAdaka hotA hai| isa sambandha meM kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki dUsare darzanakAroM meM sarvajJatA na ho to bhI heya-upAdeya mAtra ke jJAna se bhI satyavAditA ho sakatI hai / jaise ki ve kahate haiM sarvaM pazyatu vA mA vA, tattvamiSTaM tu pazyatu / kITasaMkhyAparijJAnaM, tasya na: kvopayujyate // arthAt--mArgadarzaka puruSa saba padArthoM yA jIvoM ko jAne-dekhe yA na jAne-dekhe, kevala abhISTa padArthoM ko jAna dekha le| kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna ho jAya to bhI vaha hamAre kisa kAma kA ? isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna zAstrakAra karate haiM-'se ya sacce suaahie|' tIrthakaroM kA kathana sadA satya aura subhASita hotA hai| satya, sarva hitakara evaM priya bhASaNa sarvajJatA hone para hI kiyA jA sakatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| jinameM sarvajJatA nahIM hai, unheM jaise kIr3oM kI saMkhyA kA jJAna nahIM hai, vaise hI dUsare padArthoM kA jJAna na honA bhI sambhava hai / isalie kahA hai- sadRze bAdhAsaMbhave tallakSaNameva dUSitaM syAt / eka jagaha ukta puruSa kA jJAna bAdhita aura asambhavita hone para dUsarI Page #1002 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 657 jagaha bhI isI taraha kA ho sakatA hai| isa taraha unakI satyavAditA dUSita ho jAtI hai| phira unake kisI bhI vacana para vizvAsa kaise kiyA sakatA hai| ataH tIrthakara bhagavAn ko avazya hI sarvajJa mAnanA par3egA, kyoMki unakA vacana sadaiva satya hotA hai| isIlie unake lie kahA hai---'sayA sacceNa"..."bhUehiM kppe|' arthAt tIrthaMkara sadA satya, prANiyoM ke lie hitakara vacana athavA saMyama (bhUtahitakArI hone se) se sampanna hokara prANiyoM meM maitrI kI sthApanA-prANiyoM kI rakSA kA upadeza dekara bhUtadayA kI sthApanA karate haiN| __athavA isa paMkti kA vidhiparaka yaha artha bhI ho sakatA hai ki ataeva jinokta vacanoM kA ArAdhaka muni sadA satya se yukta hokara saba prANiyoM ke prati maitrI kare yA sarvabhUtadayA kA upadeza dekara bhUtadayA kI sthApanA kre| mUla pATha bhUehi na virujjhajjA, esa dhamme busImao / busImaM jagaM parinnAya, assi jIvitabhAvaNA // 4 // saMskRta chAyA bhUtaizca na virudhyeta, eSa dharmo vRSImataH vaSImAn jagat parijJAya, asmin jIvitabhAvanA // 4 // anvayArtha (bhaehi na virujjhejjA) prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira-virodha na kare, (esa busImao dhamme) yaha susaMyamI sAdhuoM kA dharma hai / (asIma jagaM parinnAya) susaMyamI sAdhu trasasthAvararUpa jagat ke svarUpa ko jAnakara (assi jIvitabhAvaNA) isa tIrthaMkara prarUpita dharma meM jIvasamAdhAnakAriNI bhAvanA kare / bhAvArtha prANiyoM ke sAtha virodha na kare, yaha sUsaMyamI sAdhuoM kA dharma hai| isalie jagat kA svarUpa jAnakara vItarAga pratipAdita dharma meM jIvita bhAvanA kre| vyAkhyA prANimAtra ke sAtha maMtrI kI sAdhanA kA krama isa gAthA meM maitrI-sAdhanA kI eka jhAMkI prastuta kI gaI hai| isake lie tIna krama prastuta kiye haiM--(1) prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira-virodha na kare, (2) trasasthAvara rUpa jagat kA svarUpa jAne (3) jIvoM ke yA jIvana ke lie samAdhAnakAriNI yA samAdhikAriNI bhAvanA kre| prANiyoM ke sAtha virodha kA kAraNa prANiyoM kA Page #1003 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vighAta karane vAlA Arambha hai| maMtrI kI sAdhanA ke lie sAdhu prANiyoM ke sAtha avirodharUpa RSi-muniyoM ke isa dharma ko apanA jIvanadharma (apanA svabhAva) banA le / sAtha hI vaha trasasthAvararUpa dRzyamAna jagat kA yA jIvoM kA svarUpa jAne aura apanI va unakI AtmA ko zAnti (samAdhi) dene vAlI 25 prakAra kI bhAvanAoM kA anuprekSaNa kre| mUla pATha bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA jale NAvA va AhiyA / nAvA va torasaMpannA, savvadukkhA tiuTai // 5 // saMskRta chAyA bhAvanAyogazuddhAtmA, jale naurivAhitaH / nauriva tIrasampannaH sarvaduHkhAn truTyati / / 5 / / __ anvayArtha (bhAvaNAjogasuddhappA) bhAvanArUpI yoga se zuddha AtmA vAlA puruSa (jale NAvA va AhiyA) jala meM nAva ke samAna kahA gayA hai| (nAvA va tIrasaMpannA) kinAre para pahu~cI huI nAva jaise vizrAma karatI hai, vaise hI (savvadukkhA tiuTTai) ukta puruSa samasta duHkhoM se mukta-zAnta ho jAtA hai| bhAvArtha pUrvokta 25 yA 12 prakAra kI bhAvanAoM se jisakI AtmA zuddha (pavitra ho gaI hai, vaha puruSa jala meM naukA ke samAna saMsArasamudra ko pAra karane meM samartha kahA gayA hai| jaise taTa para pahu~cakara naukA vizrAma karatI hai, vaise hI bhAvanA kA sAdhaka bhI saMsAra samudra ke taTa para pahu~ca kara sAre hI du:khoM se chaTa jAtA hai| vyAkhyA bhAvanAyogasAdhaka kI gati-mati isa gAthA meM bhAvanAyoga ke sAdhaka kI gati-mati kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| uttama bhAvanA ke yoga se jisakA antaHkaraNa svaccha evaM nirmala ho gayA hai, jisake antara meM krodhAdi kAluSya jarA bhI nahIM rahA hai, jisake mana-mastiSka meM IrSyA, dveSa, vaira, virodha, nindA, cugalI, viSayatRSNA, lokaSaNA Adi kA jarA bhI kaNa nahIM hai, vaha pavitrAtmA puruSa sAMsArikatA ke svabhAva ko chor3akara jala meM nAva kI taraha saMsArasAgara meM rahatA huA bhI saMsArasAgara ke Upara-Upara tairatA rahatA hai / jaise nAva jala meM DUbatI nahIM hai, vaise hI vaha saMsArasAgara meM DUbatA nahIM hai| jisa prakAra uttama karNadhAra (nAvika) se yukta aura anukUla havA se prerita nAva Page #1004 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 656 samasta dvandvoM se mukta hokara kinAre pahu~cakara vizrAma letI hai, usI prakAra uttama cAritravAn karNadhAra se yukta jIvanarUpI naukA tapa-saMyamarUpI pavana se prerita hokara du.khAtmaka saMsAra se chUTakara samasta duHkhoM ke abhAvarUpa mokSa ke taTa para pahu~ca jAtI hai| mUla pATha tiuTTai u mehAvI, jANaM logaMsi pAvagaM / tuTaMti pAvakammANi, navaM kammamakuvvao // 6 // saMskRta chAyA tra Tyati tu medhAvI jAnan loke pApakam / va Tyanti pApa karmANi, navaM karmAkurvataH // 6 // anvayArtha (logasi pAvagaM jANaM) loka meM pApakarma ko jAnane vAlA (mehAvI u tiui) buddhimAna puruSa samasta bandhanoM se chUTa jAtA hai| (navaM kamma akuvvao) navIna karmabandha na karane vAle puruSa ke (pAvakammANi tiuti ) sabhI pApakarmoM ke bandhana TUTa jAte haiN| bhAvArtha loka meM pApakarma ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA buddhimAna sAdhaka sabhI bandhanoM ko tor3a detA hai| kyoMki nayA karmabandhana na karane vAle puruSa ke sabhI pApakarmabandhana TUTa jAte haiN| vyAkhyA bandhanamukta medhAvI sAdhaka pUrvagAthA meM bhAvanAyoga se zuddha AtmA kI gati-mati batAI gaI thI, usI sandarbha meM isa gAthA meM batAyA gayA hai ki tathArUpa zuddhAtmA mana-vacana-kAyA dvArA azubha yAnI pApa se chUTa jAtA hai, athavA vaha saba prakAra ke bandhanoM ko tor3a detA hai / vaha samasta bandhanoM se mukta hokara saMsArasAgara se pAra ho jAtA hai / kaise mukta ho jAtA hai, isakI saMkSipta prakriyA zAstrakAra batAte haiM -ti uTTai u mehAvI . navaM kmmmkuvvo|' arthAt -- zAstrokta sAdhu-maryAdAoM meM sthita athavA sadasadvivekI sAdhaka caudaha rajju parimita tathA jIvoM se bhare hue isa loka meM sAvadyAnuSThAnarUpa pApAcaraNa ko athavA usake kAryarUpa aSTavidha karmoM ko yA vizeSataH pApa-karmoM ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se unake kAraNoM kA tyAga karake unase mukta ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra loka athavA karma ko jAnane vAlA tathA navIna karmabandha na karane vAlA yAnI AsravadvAroM ko rokane vAlA vyakti pUrvasaMcita prAcIna Page #1005 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 660 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra karmoM ko tapa, saMyama Adi se kSINa karane ke lie juTa jAtA hai, to eka dina usake prAcIna aura navIna samasta karma naSTa ho jAte haiM aura taba vaha bandhanoM se sarvathA mukta ho jAtA hai| mUla pATha akuvvao NavaM Natthi, kammaM nAma vijANai / vinnAya se mahAvIre, jeNa jAyaI Na mijjaI // 7 // saMskRta chAyA akurvataH navaM nAsti, karma nAma vijAnAti / vijJAya sa mahAvIro, yena jAyate na mriyate // 7 // ___ anvayArtha (akuvvao NavaM patthi) jo puruSa karma (kArya) nahIM karatA hai, usake navIna karmabandha nahIM hotA hai| (kammaM nAma vijANai) vaha puruSa aSTavidha karmoM ko vizeSarUpa se jAnatA hai| (se mahAvIre vinAya) isa prakAra vaha mahAvIra puruSa karmoM ko jAnakara (jeNa jAyaI Na mijjaI) aisA kArya karatA hai, jisase na to vaha saMsAra meM phira janma letA hai aura na hI maratA hai| bhAvArtha jo puruSa koI karma nahIM karatA, usake navIna karmoM kA bandha nahIM hotaa| vaha puruSa ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko vizeSa rUpa se jAnatA hai| isa prakAra vaha mahAna vIra puruSa ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko jAnakara aisA prayatna karatA hai, jisase vaha saMsAra meM na to kabhI utpanna hotA hai, aura na hI maratA hai| vyAkhyA karmabandhana se mukti aura usake bAda".... isa gAthA meM anya dArzanikoM kI mukti se vApasa lauTa Ane kI mithyA mAnyatA kA khaNDana dhvanita karate hue zAstrakAra tIrthaMkarapratipAdita siddhAnta prastuta karate haiM- 'akuvvao NavaM Natthi""jeNa jAyaI Na mijjaI / kucha dArzanikoM kI mAnyatA yaha hai ki "karmakSaya ho jAne ke pazcAt jinako mokSa prApta ho cukA hai, ve jJAnI bhI jaba apane tIrtha (saMgha) kI avahelanA hotI dekhate haiM, to puna: saMsAra meM lauTa Ate haiN| parantu yaha mAnyatA na to yuktisaMgata hai aura na satya hii| kyoMki jaba sAdhaka samasta kriyAoM se rahita ho jAtA hai to 1. jJAnino dharmatIrthasya kartAraH paramaM padam / gatvA''gacchanti bhUyo'pi bhavaM tIrthanikArataH // Page #1006 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 961 usake mana-vacana-kAyArUpa kAraNa bhI naSTa ho jAte haiM, aura vaha kucha bhI kArya (vyApAra) nahIM krtaa| aisI sthiti meM usake jJAnAvaraNIya Adi navIna karmabandha hone kA koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| kyoMki kAraNa kA abhAva ho jAtA hai to kArya kA abhAva svataH ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra jaba mukti meM pahu~ce hue mukta puruSa ke karmoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai, to phira karmoM ke abhAva meM saMsAra meM punaH kaise A sakatA hai, kyoMki saMsAra karma kA hI kArya hai| vAstava meM muktajIva sabhI saMgoM, saMyogoM, AsaktiyoM, bandhanoM, granthiyoM evaM dvandvoM se rahita hotA hai, usake lie apanAparAyA kucha bhI nahIM hotA, vaha yadi apanA-parAyA karane lagegA to punaH rAgadveSa se lipta ho jaaegaa| parantu mukta jIva rAgadveSa se sarvathA mukta hotA hai| isalie use apane tIrtha kI avahelanA kA koI vicAra hI nahIM aataa| ataH zAstrakAra isa akATya siddhAnta ko prastuta karake janma-maraNa se rahita hone kA eka krama sUcita karate haiM ki jaba AtmaguNoM se yukta sAdhaka ATha prakAra ke karmoM, unake kAraNoM aura unake phaloM ko bhI jAna letA hai, sAtha hI vaha karmakSaya (nirjarA) karane ke upAya ko bhI bhalIbhAMti jAna letA hai, athavA vaha puruSa karmoM evaM unake nAmoM yA svarUpoM ko, yA nAma zabda upalakSaNa hone se karmoM kI prakRti, sthiti, anubhAva aura pradezoM ko bhI acchI taraha se jAna letA hai| isa prakAra una karmoM ko, unakI nirjarA ke upAyoM ko, jAnakara karmavidAraNa karane meM samartha yaha mahAna vIra puruSa aisA parAkrama karatA hai, jisase vaha phira saMsAra meM na janma letA hai, na maratA hai| arthAt vaha janmamaraNa se sarvathA rahita ho jAtA hai| yahA~ kAraNa ke abhAva se kArya kA abhAva batAyA gayA hai, isalie jo loga kahate haiM ki jagatpati parama puruSa kA avinAzI, jJAna, aizvarya, vairAgya aura dharma ye cAroM svabhAvataH anAdisiddha haiM, isa mAnyatA kA khaNDana samajha lenA caahie| yaha mata yuktihIna hai / mUla pATha Na mijjai mahAvIre, jassa natthi purekaDaM / vAuvva jAlamacceti, piyA hAMsi ithio||8|| saMskRta chAyA na mriyate mahAvIro, yasya nAsti purAkRtam / vAyuriva jvAlAmatyeti, priyA lokeSa striyaH // 8 // anvayArtha (jassa purekarDa natthi) jisake pUrvakRta karma nahIM haiM, (mahAvIre Na mijjai) vaha mahAn vIra puruSa janmatA-maratA nahIM hai| (jAlaM bAuvva logasi piyA ithio Page #1007 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra acceti) jaise havA Aga kI jvAlA ko ullaMghana kara jAtI hai, usI taraha isa loka meM vaha mahAvIra puruSa priya striyoM (kI Asakti) ko lA~gha jAtA hai| bhAvArtha jisa sAdhaka ke pUrvakRta karma (bAkI) nahIM haiM, vaha puruSa janmatAmaratA nahIM hai| jaise havA Aga kI lapaToM ko lAMgha jAtI hai, vaise hI isa loka meM mahAn vIra sAdhaka manojJa manohara striyoM ko ullaMghana kara jAtA hai, hai, arthAt unake pande meM nahIM pha~satA / vyAkhyA pUrvakRta karma evaM strIbazyatA nahIM, vahI puruSa mahAvIra hai ___ isa gAthA meM mahAvIratA kI paribhASA dI hai| usake lie isameM do vAta vizeSarUpa se batAI haiM -- (1) jisake pUrvakRta karma zeSa nahIM haiM, (2) tathA jo priya striyoM ke vaza meM nahIM hotaa| Na mijjai - nahIM mrtaa| isakA Azaya hai, aisA sAdhaka jisake pUrvakRta saMcita karma zeSa nahIM haiM, vaha saMsAra ke janmamaraNa ke cakra meM nahIM pha~satA aura na saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| isakA matalaba hai-vaha mahAparAkramI sAdhaka janma, mRtyu jarA, vyAdhi, zoka Adi duHkhoM se yukta nahIM hotA / janma-maraNa Adi usI ke hote haiM, jisake saikar3oM janmoM meM upAjita karma zeSa hoM, tathA jisane AsravadvAroM ko nahIM rokA hai| AsravoM meM pradhAna maithuna hai, strI-prasaMga usakA bahuta bar3A aMga hai| isIlie zAstrakAra upamA dekara samajhAte haiM- 'vAuvva jAlamacceti, piyA logaMsi ityoo|' agni kI jvAlA jalAne vAlI hai, vaha sahasA ullaghana nahIM kI jA sakatI, tathApi na rukane tathA nirantara bahane vAlI havA use ullaMghana kara jAtI hai, isI taraha vaha mahAvIra puruSa hAvabhAva, kaTAkSa, hAsya, vilAsa Adi se yukta, atyanta sundara aura dustyaja striyoM ko bhI ullaMghana kara jAtA hai, unake phaMde meM kataI nahIM phaMsatA, vaha vIra sAdhaka unase jItA nahIM jAtA, kyoMki vaha unakA svarUpa jAnatA hai| tathA vaha strI-parISaha vijaya kA phala bhI jAnatA hai| kahA bhI hai smitena bhAvena madena lajjayA, parAGa mukhai rardhakaTAkSavIkSitaiH / vacobhirIAkalahena lIlayA samasta bhAvaiH khalu bandhanaM striyaH // 1 // strINAM kRte bhrAtRyugasya bhedaH, sambandhibhede striya eva mUlam / aprAptakAmA bahavo narendrAH, nArIbhirutsAditarAjavaMzA // 2 // arthAt-striyA~ muskarAkara, hAvabhAva dikhAkara, mada se yA lajjA se parAGa - mukha hokara, ardhakaTAkSa (kanakhiyoM) se dekha kara, madhura vacanoM se, IrSyA se, kalaha se yA Page #1008 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana e63 lIlA karake, yAnI saba prakAra ke nATaka karake puruSoM ko apane praNaya pAza meM bA~dha letI haiM / tathA striyoM ke lie do bhAiyoM meM Apasa meM phUTa ho jAtI hai, sambandhiyoM meM paraspara vaimanasya kA mUla hI striyA~ haiM / kAma se atRpta bahuta se rAjAoM ne kAminiyoM ke kAraNa yuddha karake rAjavaMzoM ko ujAr3a diyA hai / isa prakAra nAriyoM kA svarUpa jAnakara mahAvIra sAdhaka unake kisI bhI cakkara meM nahIM Ate / eka prazna hai - mahAvrata to pAMca haiM, phira dUsare vratoM ke viSaya meM na kahakara cauthe mahAvrata ke viSaya meM hI kyoM kahA ? arthAt anya AsravoM ke tyAga ke bAre meM na kahakara strIprasaMgarUpa maithuna ke bAre meM hI kyoM kahA gayA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki maithunasevana saba AsravoM meM bar3A hai, aura adharma kA mUla hai, mahAdoSa kA AzrayasthAna hai, isIlie sarvaprathama isakA tyAga karane kA kahA gayA hai / bahuta se loga strIprasaMga meM koI doSa hI nahIM mAnate, unake bhogavAdI mata kA khaNDana karane ke liye bhI yaha pATha hai / phira dUsare vrata apavAdasahita haiM, jabaki caturtha mahAvrata meM koI apavAda nahIM hai / isI bAta ko sUcita karane ke lie yahA~ cauthe Asrava ke tyAga kA saMketa kiyA hai / mUla pATha itthIo jeNa sevaMti, AimokkhA hu te jaNA 1 te jaNA baMdhamukkA, nAvakakhati jIviyaM 11211 saMskRta chAyA striyo ye na sevante, AdimokSA hi te janAH 1 janA bandhanonmuktAH, nAvakAMkSanti jIvitam // 6 // anvayArtha (je itthIo Na sevaMti ) jo sAdhaka striyoM kA sevana nahIM karate, (te jaNA hu AdimokkhA ) sAdhaka sabase prathama mokSagAmI hote haiM / ( baMdhaNummukkA te jaNA jIviyaM nAvakhati ) samasta bandhanoM se mukta ve jIva jIvana ( jIne) kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate / bhAvArtha jo vIra sAdhaka striyoM kA sevana nahIM karate, ve sabase pahale mokSagAmI hote haiM tathA sarvabandhanoM se mukta ve sAvaka jIvana (asaMyamI jIvana ) jIne kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate / vyAkhyA strI-sevana se dUra : mokSa atyanta nikaTa isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra strI-sevanarUpa AsravadvAra ke nirodha kA phala Page #1009 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 964 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra batAte haiM / jo sAdhaka mahAparAkramI haiM, ve zAstrIya adhyayana se evaM anubhava se yaha samajhate haiM ki strIprasaMga ke phala atyanta kaTu hote haiM, striyA~ sugatipatha meM argalArUpa haiM, saMsAra ke mahAgarta meM DAlane vAlI haiM, avinayoM kI rAjadhAnI haiM, saikar3oM mAyAjAloM se bharI haiM, mahAmohinI zakti haiM / isa kAraNa ve strI-sevana kI icchA kadApi nahIM karate / sundariyoM ke dvArA prArthanA karane para yA hAvabhAva Adi se AkRSTa karane para bhI ve unake mohajAla meM jarA bhI nahIM pha~sate / aise vIra sAdhaka dUsaroM se bahuta utkRSTa haiM aura samasta karmakSayarUpa yA sarvadvandva-nivRttimaya mokSa ko sarvaprathama prApta karate haiM / athavA jina puruSoM ne durAcaraNoM meM pradhAna strI-prasaMga kA mana-vacana-kAyA se pUrNatayA tyAga kara diyA hai, ve hI puruSa AdimokSa haiM, arthAt ve pradhAnapuruSArthabhUta mokSapuruSArtha meM udyata haiN| yahA~ Adi zabda pradhAna artha kA vAcaka hai / aise naravIra mokSarUpa puruSArtha meM kevala udyata hI nahIM, apitu strIrUpI pAzabandhana se mukta ho jAne ke kAraNa samasta pAzabandhanoM se mukta haiN| isa kAraNa ve jIvana kI- asaMyamI jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate haiM, athavA ve jiMdagI kI paravAha nahIM karate, yAnI strI-prasaMga na karane para cAhe mauta se hI bheMTa karanI par3e, ve isakI cintA nahIM karate, athavA viSaya-bhoga kI icchA ko tyAgakara uttama AcAra-pAlana meM tatpara evaM mokSa meM ekAgra ve sAdhaka dIrghakAla taka jIne kI icchA nahIM karate / mUla pATha jIviyaM piTThao kiccA, aMtaM pAvaMti kammuNaM / kammuNA saMmuhIbhUtA, je maggamaNusAsaI // 10 // aNusAsaNaM puDho pANI, vasumaM pUyaNAsae aNAsae jae daMte, daDhe ArayamehuNo // 11 // NIvAre va Na lIejjA, chinnasoe aNAvile / / aNAile sayA daMte, saMdhi patte aNelisaM // 12 // aNelisassa kheyanne, Na virujjhajja keNaI / maNasA vayasA ceva kAyasA ceva cakkhumaM // 13 // se hu cakkhU maNussANaM, je kaMkhAe va aMtae / aMteNa khuro vahaI, cakkaM aMteNa loTTaI // 14 // aMtANi dhIrA sevaMti, teNa aMtakarA iha iha mANussae ThANe, dhammamArAhiuM NarA // 15 // Page #1010 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana saMskRta chAyA jIvitaM pRSThataH kRtvA'ntaM prApnuvanti karmaNAm / karmaNA sammukhIbhUtA, ye mArgamanuzAsati // 10 // anuzAsanaM pRthak prANiSu vasumAn pUjanAsvAdakaH / anAzayo yato dAnto dRr3ha Aratamaithuna: // 11 / / nIvAra iva na lIyeta, chinnasrotA anAvilaH / anAvilaH sadA dAntaH, sandhi prApto'nIdRzam // 12 // anIdRzasya khedajJo, na virudhyeta kenA'pi / manasA vacasA caiva, kAyena caiva cakSuSmAn // 13 / / sa hi cakSurmanuSyANAM, yaH kAMkSAyAzcAntakaH / antena kSaro vahati, cakramantena laMThati // 14 // antAn dhIrAH sevante, tenA'ntakarA iha / iha mAnUSyake sthAne, dharmamArAdhayitu narA: // 15 // anvayArtha (jIviyaM piTThao kiccA) aise vIra sAdhaka jIvana ko pITha dekara (pIche, karake) (kammaNaM aMtaM pAvaMti) karmoM ke anta (kSaya) ko prApta karate haiN| (kammuNA saMmuhIbhUtA) ve puruSa viziSTa karma (dharmAcaraNa) ke anuSThAna ke kAraNa mokSa ke sammukhIbhUta haiM; (je maggamaNusAsaI) jo mokSamArga para svayaM anuSThAna dvArA adhikAra (zAsana) kara lete haiM athavA jo mokSamArga kI zikSA mumukSuoM ko dete haiM // 10 // (aNusAsaNaM puDho pANI) una mokSAbhimukha sAdhakoM kA anuzAsana (dharmopadeza) bhinna-bhinna prANiyoM meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA hotA hai| (vasumaM pUyaNAsae aNAsae jae daMte daDhe ArayamehuNo) saMyama kA dhanI, pUjAsatkAra meM dilacaspI na rakhane vAlA, Azaya-vAsanA se rahita, saMyama meM prayatnazIla, dAnta - jitendriya apanI pratijJA para dRr3ha evaM maithunasevana se virata sAdhaka hI mokSAbhimukha hotA hai / / 11 / / (NIvAre va Na lIejjA) sUara Adi prANI ko pralobhita karake pha~sAkara mauta ke muha meM pahu~cAne vAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna strIprasaMga yA alpakAlika viSayalobha meM vaha lIna nahIM hotA, nahIM phaMsatA / (chinnasoe) jisane viSayabhogarUpa AsravadvAroM) ko naSTa kara DAlA hai| (aNAvile) jo rAga-dvaSamala se rahita-svaccha zuddha hai, (sayA daMte) jo sadA indriyoM aura mana para kAbU karake rahatA hai, (aNAile) viSayabhogoM meM pravRtta na hone se jo sthiracitta hai, vahI puruSa (aNelisaM saMdhi patta) anupama bhAvasandhi - mokSAbhimukhatA ko prApta kara letA hai / / 12 / / (anulisassa kheyanne) ananyasadRza (jisake samAna saMsAra meM aura koI uttama padArtha nahIM hai, vaha anIdRza)-anupama saMyama yA vItarAgokta dharma meM jo khedajJa --- Page #1011 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 666 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra nipuNa hai yA usakA marmajJa hai, vaha (maNasA, vayasA ceva kAyasA ceva keNai Na virujjhijja mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha vaira virodha nahIM karatA, (cakkhumaM) jo puruSa aisA hai, vahI divyanetravAna hai, yAnI paramArthadarzI hai||13|| (se hu maNussANaM cakkhU ) vahI puruSa manuSyoM kA netra hai .. netA hai --- mArgadarzaka hai, (je ya kaMkhAe aMtae) jo saba prakAra kI (viSayabhoga Adi kI) kAMkSAoM kA anta (nAza) karanevAlA hai, athavA kAMkSAoM ke anta - sire para hai| (khuro aMteNa vahati) jaise churA antima bhAga (antima sire) se kArya karatA (calatA) hai, (cakkaM aMteNa loTTaI) ratha kA pahiyA bhI antima bhAga (kinAre) se hI calatA hai -gati karatA hai / / 14 // (dhIrA aMtANi sevaMti) parISahoM va upasargoM ko sahane meM dhIra, athavA viSayasukhoM kI icchArahita buddhi se suzobhita sAdhaka anta --prAnta AhAra kA sevana karate haiM, (teNa iha aMtakarA) isI kAraNa ve saMsAra kA anta kara dete haiN| (iha mAgussae ThANe NarA dhammamArAhiuM) isa manuSyaloka meM dUsare manuSya (sAdhaka) bhI dharmArAdhana karake saMsAra kA anta karate haiM / / 15 / / / bhAvArtha jo mokSAbhimukhI sAdhaka hote haiM, ve jIvana ke prati nirapekSa hokara karmoM (jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmoM) kA anta pA lete haiM, yAnI mokSa prApta kara lete haiN| jo puruSa viziSTa tapa, saMyama Adi ke uttama AcaraNa (sadanuSThAnarUpa dharmakriyA) se mokSa ke sammukha-se hokara jIte haiM, ve hI mokSamArga para Adhipatya (zAsana) karate haiM, athavA ve hI jIvanmukta sAdhaka mokSamArga kI zikSA dete haiM / / 10 / / / unake dvArA dI jAne vAlI mokSamArga kI zikSA yA dharmadezanA bhinnabhinna prANiyoM ke lie abhiprAya, ruci, yogyatA Adi ke bheda se vibhinna prakAra kI hotI hai, yA vaha vibhinna rUpoM meM pariNata hotI hai / isalie saMyama kA dhanI, pUjA-satkAra-pratiSThA-prasiddhi Adi meM ruci na rakhane vAlA, saba prakAra kI viSaya bhogoM kI vAsanA (Azaya) se rahita, saMyama meM puruSArtha karane vAlA, indriyamanovijetA, mahAvrata Adi kI kRta pratijJA dRr3ha-aTala, evaM maithunasevana se virata sAdhaka hI mokSa ke abhimukha yA mokSamArga kA anuzAsaka hotA hai // 11 // sUara Adi prANiyoM ko pralobhita karake jAla meM phaMsAkara mauta ke muMha meM pahu~cAne vAle cAvala ke dAne ke samAna pralobhanIya strIprasaMga yA alpakAlika viSayalobha meM jo vIra sAdhaka lIna nahIM hotA, phaisatA nahIM, jisane viSayabhogarUpa yA saMsArAgamanarUpa AsravadvAroM ko chinna-bhinna kara Page #1012 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana DAlA hai, jo rAga-dvaSarUpa mala se rahita - zuddha hai, jo sadA indriyoM aura mana para niyaMtraNa rakhatA hai: viSayabhogoM meM pravatta na hone se sthitaprajJa yA sthiracitta hai, vahI puruSa anupama bhAvasandhi-mokSAbhimukhatA ko prApta karatA hai / / 12 / / jo sAdhaka ananyasadRza-~-anupama saMyama yA vItarAgaprarUpita dharma kA marmajJa hai, vaha mana, vacana aura kAyA se kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha vaira-virodha nahIM krtaa| jo puruSa aisA hai, vahI divyanetravAna yA paramArthadarzI hai / / 13 / / jo sAdhaka saba prakAra kI viSayabhoga Adi kI kAMkSAoM kA anta (samApta) karane vAlA yA jo kAkSAoM ke anta --sire para hai, vahI manuSyoM kA netra hai-netA mArgadarzaka hai| jaise chUrA yA ustarA antima bhAga (antima sire) se kArya karatA hai (calatA hai), ratha kA pahiyA bhI antima bhAga (kinAre) se hI calatA hai, vaise hI mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka mohanIya Adi karmoM kA anta karake hI saMsAra ke anta (pAra) taka yA mokSa ke anta (kinAre) para pahu~ca jAtA hai / / 14 // parISahoM aura upasargoM meM sahiSNu yA viSayanirapekSa buddhi se suzobhita dhIra sAdhaka antaprAnta (bace-khuce ThaMDe bAsI rUkSa) AhAra kA sevana karate haiM, isa kAraNa ve saMsAra kA anta yA samasta duHkhoM kA anta kara dete haiM / aise hI puruSa isa manuSyaloka meM dharma kI ArAdhanA karake saMsArasAgara kA anta (pAra) kara dete haiM, athavA dharmArAdhanA ke yogya hote haiM / / 15 / / vyAkhyA mokSAbhimukha sAdhakoM kI sAdhanA kA sArAMza 10vIM gAthA se lekara 15vIM gAthA taka vibhinna pahaluoM se mokSAbhimukha sAdhakoM ko sAdhanA kA sArAMza batAyA gayA hai / mokSAbhimukhI sAdhaka kA artha hai --- jisakA mukha mokSa kI ora ho gayA hai, jo aba saMsAra yA saMsAra ke viSaya-bhogoM, sukha-suvidhAoM, lubhAvanI bhogasAmagrI, uttama svAdiSTa AhAra, pAnI, sundara makAna, zarIraprasAdhana, sAjasajjA Adi kI ora jhA~kakara bhI nahIM dekhatA, arthAt saMsAra yA saMsAra ke bandhana meM DAlane vAle kAraNoM se vimukha ho gayA hai, athavA saMsArabandhana meM DAlane vAle karmoM, karmoM ke kAraNoM- AsravoM Adi kA jisane anta kara diyA hai| jo saMsArasAgara ko pAra karake mokSa ke taTa para pahu~ca gayA hai, athavA udhara hI jisake paira sarapaTa gati se bar3ha rahe haiM, jo dRr3hatApUrvaka majabUta kadamoM se mokSa kI ora gati kara rahA hai, idhara-udhara saMsAra kI lubhAvanI jhAMkiyoM ko nahIM dekhatA, jo dehanirapekSa, jIvananirapekSa, prasiddhi, nAmanA, kAmanA, pUjA-satkAra Adi se Page #1013 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 968 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra bilakula nirapekSa ho gayA hai, jo kevala mokSa kI hI bAta karatA hai, mokSa kA hI dhyAna, cintana evaM manana karatA hai, mokSa ke anuSThAnoM meM hI dilacaspI letA hai, mokSa kI hI kriyA karatA hai, mokSa kA hI upadeza karatA hai| saMsAramArga se koI vAstA nahIM rakhatA, sAMsArika sambandhoM se koI lagAva nahIM rakhatA, usI mahAmuni ko mokSAbhimukha kahA jA sakatA hai| isI dRSTikoNa ko zAstrakAra 6 gAthAoM meM spaSTa karate haiN| mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka asaMyamI jIvana yA prANadhAraNa rUpa jIvana kI ora pITha kara dete haiM, yAnI usase bilakula vimukha yA nirapekSa ho jAte haiN| isa prakAra jIne kI icchA kA tyAga karake ve jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmoM kA yA cAra prakAra ke ghAtikarmoM kA anta kara dete haiM / arthAt ve jIvana-nirapekSa sAdhaka uttama jJAna-darzanacAritra kA anuSThAna karake saMsArasAgara ke antasvarUpa, samasta dvandvoM ke abhAvarUpa mokSa ko prApta karate haiN| yadyapi ve puruSa samasta duHkhoM kI nivRttirUpa yA sarvakarmakSayarUpa mokSa ko abhI taka prApta nahIM hai, tathApi ve tapa-saMyama Adi kI viziSTa dharmakriyA ke dvArA mokSa ke sammukha haiM --cAra prakAra ke ghAtikarmoM kA kSaya karake divya jJAna se yukta evaM mokSapada ke abhimukha haiM aise mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka kI pahicAna kyA hai ? isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM- 'je mgmnnusaasii|' isa vAkya ke do artha hote haiM / eka to yaha ki jo mokSamArga para anuzAsana---Adhipatya karate haiM, yAnI jinakA mokSamArga para itanA asAdhAraNa adhikAra haiM ki ve saMsAra-mArga kI ora jarA bhI mur3a nahIM sakate, jinakI gati-mati aura pragati mokSa kI ora aTala hai| dUsarA artha yaha hai ki jo prANiyoM ke hita ke lie bhavya jIvoM ko mokSamArga kI hI zikSA yA dharmadezanA dete haiN| aise jIvanmukta sAdhakoM ko mokSAbhimukha smjho| mokSamArga kA hI upadeza dene vAlA mokSAbhimukha uttama sAdhaka kaisA hotA hai ? ise hI zAstrakAra vasumaM, pUyaNAsae, aNAsae, jae daMte daDhe, ArayamehuNe, ina vizeSaNoM dvArA batAte haiN| mokSamArga kA anuzAsaka yA mokSAbhimukha vahI ho sakatA hai, jo saMyamadhana se yukta ho, jo pUjA-pratiSThA, Adara-satkAra, nAmanA-kAmanA, yA prasiddhi meM bilakula dilacaspI na rakhatA ho, jo viSayabhogoM kI (Azaya) vAsanA se rahita ho, indriyoM aura mana ko damana karane vAlA ho, apanI mahAvrata Adi kI pratijJAoM para dRr3ha rahatA ho, athavA devatA, narendra Adi dvArA vaiSayika pralobhana diye jAne para bhI jo apane saMkalpa evaM yamaniyama para caTTAna-sA avicala, aTala rahatA ho, jo maithunAdi indriya sambandhI bhogoM se bilakula virakta--- nivRtta ho / vasu dhana ko kahate haiM, cAritrAtmAoM ke lie saMyama hI dhana hai| isalie yahA~ vasumAna kA artha saMyama-dhana se yukta hai / ina vizeSaNa se yukta jIvanmukta sAdhaka hI mokSAbhimukha aura mokSamArga kA anuzAsaka hotA hai / Page #1014 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 666 aNusAsaNaM--yahA~ anuzAsana kA artha hai-jisa zikSA yA dezanA se prANI mad-asad-vivekI banAye jAkara sanmArga para car3hAye jaayeN| kintu mokSAbhimukha puruSoM dvArA kiyA gayA mokSamArga kA isa prakAra kA anuzAsana (dharmopadeza) bhavya-abhavya prANiyoM ke abhiprAya, ruci, prakRti, Adata aura paMskAra ke bheda se bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA aura una jIvoM meM bhinna-bhina rUpa se pariNata hotA hai| jaise pRthvI kI vibhinnatA ke kAraNa meghoM se barasA huA eka hI prakAra kA jala aneka rUpoM meM pariNata ho jAtA hai, vaise hI prANiyoM kI ruci, yogyatA Adi kI bhinnatA ke kAraNa eka hI mokSAbhimukha jIvanmukta sAdhaka kA upadeza (anuzAsana) bhinna-bhinna rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai| abhavya prANiyoM meM sarvajJa mokSAbhimukha Apta kA upadeza ucita rUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA, isameM saba upAyoM ko jAnane vAle sarvajJa anuzAsaka kA koI doSa nahIM hai| abhavya prANiyoM ke svabhAva kA hI yaha pariNAma hai ki sarvajJa nirdoSa dharmopadezaka kA vAkya ekAnta hitakara, amRtasvarUpa evaM samasta dvandvoM kA vinAzaka hone para bhI abhavyoM meM yathArtharUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotA / yadyapi mokSAbhimukha sarvajJa mahApuruSa ke zrImukha se to eka hI prakAra kI dharma dezanA nikalatI hai, tathApi zrotAoM kI vibhinnatA ke kAraNa usakI pariNati meM antara par3a jAtA hai / isalie AcArya ne kahA hai-- saddharma bIjavapanAnaghakauzalasya, yallokabAndhava ! tavA'pi khilAnyabhUvan / tannAdbhutaM, khagakuleSviha tAmaseSu, sUryAMzavo madhukarIcaraNAvadAtA: // he lokabAndhava ! saddharmarUpI bIja ko bone meM Apako kuzalatA sarvathA nirdoSa hai, usameM koI tru Ti nahIM hotI, phira bhI Apake lie koI-koI bhUmi Usara siddha hotI hai| arthAt kaI jIvoM para ApakA prayAsa niSphala jAtA hai, isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| kyoMki andhakAra meM vicaraNa karane vAle kucha pakSI (ulla Adi) aise bhI hote haiM, jinheM sUrya kI kiraNeM bhramarI ke paira kI taraha kAlI hI najara AtI haiN| isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-'aNusAsaNaM puDho pANI / ' aisA mokSAbhimukha jIvanmukta sAdhaka strIprasaMga meM kadApi lIna nahIM hotA, arthAt grasta nahIM hotA, ise upamA dekara zAstrakAra samajhate haiM--- 'NIvAre va' / nIvAra cAvala Adi dhAnya vizeSa ke kaNoM ko kahate haiN| zikArI (vyAdha) Adi 1 anuzAsyante sanmArge'vatAryante sad-asadvivekataH prANino yena tadanuzAsanam - dharmadezanayA sanmArgAvatAraNAm / ' sUtra0 vRtti Page #1015 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 670 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra manuSya sUara, kabUtara Adi prANiyoM ko pha~sAne se lie jaMgala meM jAla bichA dete haiM aura vahIM cAvala Adi ke dAne bikhera dete haiM, vaha prANI cAvala Adi ke dAnoM ke lobha meM Akara una dAnoM ko khAne lagatA hai, aura vahIM phaMsa jAtA hai / arthAt use bA~dha diyA jAtA hai, aura phira use mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA jAtA hai / una bhole jAnavaroM ke lie nIvAra eka taraha se mauta kA kAraNa hai, vaise hI strIprasaMga bhI aneka bAra janma, maraNa tathA anya nAnA prakAra ke du:khoM kA kAraNa hai, yaha samajhakara sAdhaka usameM bilakula nahIM phaMsatA / chinnasoe - jisane AsravadvAroM yA pA~coM indriyoM ke viSaya-bhogoM meM pravRtti ke dvAroM (saMsArAgamanadvAroM) ko chinna-bhinna kara diyA hai, vaha chinnasrota hai / rAgadveSarUpI mala se rahita hone se jo anAvila hai, athavA jo anAkula hai--viSayabhogoM meM pravRtta na hone ke kAraNa svasthacitta hai| indriyoM aura mana para sadA niyaMtraNa rakhatA hai / isa prakAra ke anupama guNoM se viziSTa mahApuruSa hI anupama bhAvasandhi-karmakSayarUpa mukti prApta kara letA hai| ___ aNelisassa kheyanne --- mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka ke lie yaha mahattvapUrNa guNa hai ki vaha anIdRza yAnI ananyasadRza (jisake samAna saMsAra meM aura koI padArtha na ho) saMyama yA vItarAgapratipAdita dharma kA marmajJa hotA hai, athavA khedajJa kA yaha artha bhI pratIta hotA hai ki ananyasadRza dharma yA saMyama pAlana karane meM sAdhaka ko kitanekitane khedoM, parISahoM, upasargoM yA AphatoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, isakA jo jJAtA-anubhavI ho| tathA aisA mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka mana-vacana-kAyA se kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha vaira-virodha nahIM karatA, apitu sabake prati maitrI-bhAvanA, abhinnatA, Atmatulya bhAvanA rakhatA hai, karuNA, pramoda evaM mAdhyastha bhAvanA rakhatA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki aisA mahAn sAdhaka kisI ke sAtha antaHkaraNa se virodha nahIM karatA, kintu citta ko zAnta evaM maitrI Adi bhAvoM se ota-prota rakhatA hai / vacana se kisI ke prati apazabda yA kaTuzabda nahIM nikAlatA, apitu hita, mita, priya evaM satya bolatA hai| zarIra se bhI vaha saMyama virodhI koI ceSTA nahIM krtaa| aisA mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka hI vastuta: divya vicAracakSa se sampanna hai yA paramArthatattvadarzI hai| vaha sarvottama saMyama yA tIrthaMkarokta dharma kA marmajJa mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka hI vAstava meM manuSyoM kA netra hai, arthAt netA--pathapradarzaka hai, bazarte ki vaha zabdAdi samasta viSayoM kI AkAMkSAoM kA anta kara cukA ho, athavA samasta AkAMkSAoM ke anta para sire sthita ho| viSayatRSNA (yA AkAMkSAoM) ke anta-sire para rahane vAlA sAdhaka kaise apane abhISTa artha kI siddhi kara letA hai ? isI ko zAstrakAra do dRSTAntoM dvArA samajhAte haiM---ustarA yA churA anta (agra) bhAga se hI kAma karatA hai, ratha kA pahiyA bhI anta (antima sire) se mArga para calatA hai| jaise ina donoM kA Page #1016 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 671 anta bhAga hI kAryasAdhaka hotA hai, vaise hI saMsAra ke yA saMsAra-paribhramaNa ke yA viSayakAraNabhUta kaSAyarUpa mohanIya Adi karmoM ke anta bhAga para yA mokSa ke anta (taTIya) bhAga para sthita hokara hI mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka apanA mokSa prAptirUpa kArya siddha karatA hai| phira ve mokSAbhimukha sAdhaka dhIra hote haiM, arthAt mahAsattva hote haiM, ve devamanuSya-tiryaJcakRta upasargoM yA parISahoM ko sahane meM sakSama hote haiM, athavA ve viSaya sukhoM kI icchA se bilakula rahita hote haiN| ___ aMtANi sevaMti-aise puruSa antoM kA sevana karate haiN| arthAt bacce-khuce, rUkhe-sUkhe, ThaMDe, nIrasa AhAra - antaAhAra athavA prAnta AhAra kA sevana karate haiM, athavA ve grAma yA nagara ke anta-prAnta pradeza (nirjana ekAnta sthAna) kA sevana karate haiM, jahA~ unheM kisI prakAra kI sukha-suvidhA na mile, athavA viSaya-kaSAya kI spRhA ke anta kA sevana karate haiN| isa prakAra ke anta-prAnta ke abhyAsa se ve saMsAra kA anta karate haiM, athavA saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta karmoM kA anta karate haiN| aise mokSAbhimukha puruSa kevala tIrthaka ra Adi hI nahIM, kintu isa manuSya-loka meM yA AryakSetra meM dUsare mAnava bhI samyagdarzanAdirUpa dharma kI ArAdhanA karake karmabhUmi meM saMkhyAta varSa kI Ayu vAle garbhaja hokara sadanuSThAna kI sAmagrI pAkara saMsAra kA anta karane vAle hue haiM, hote haiN| yadyapi isa paMcama Are meM bharatakSetra se mukta nahIM hote, lekina mahAvideha kSetra se to bahuta-se mAnava sadA hI mukta (siddha) hote rahate haiN| mUla pATha niThiyaTThA va devA vA, uttarIe iyaM suyaM / suyaM ca meyamegesi, amaNussesu No tahA // 16 // aMtaM karaMti dukkhANaM, ihamegesi AhiyaM / AghAyaM puNa egesi, dullabhe'yaM samussae // 17 / / io viddhaMsamANassa, puNo saMbohi dullahA / dullahAo tahaccAo, je dhammaLaM viyAgare / / 18 / / saMskRta chAyA niSThitArthAzca devA vA, uttarIye idaM ca tam / zru taJca mayedamekepA,amanuSyeSu no tathA / / 16 / / antaM kurvanti du:khAnAmihaikeSAmAkhyAtam AkhyAtaM puna rekeSAM, durlabho'yaM samucchayaH // 17 // Page #1017 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 672 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ito vidhvaMsamAnasya, punaH sambodhidurlabhA / durlabhAzca tathArcAH, yA dharmArthaM vyAgRNanti // 18 // anvayArtha (uttarIe iyaM suyaM) lokottara pravacana (tIrthaMkara kI dharmadezanA) meM maiMne (sudharmAsvAmI ne) yaha (Age kahI jAne vAlI) bAta sunI hai ki (niThThiyaTThA va devA vA) manuSya hI karmakSaya karake samyagdarzanAdi ke ArAdhana se kRtakRtya (niSThitArtha) hote haiM ---yAnI mukti (siddhagati) prApta karate haiM, athavA karma zeSa rahane para saudharma Adi deva banate haiN| (eyaM egesi) yaha mokSaprApti (kRtakRtyatA) bhI kinhIM virale manuSyoM ko hI prApta hotI hai, (amaNussesu No tahA) manuSya yoni yA gati se bhinna yoni yA gati vAle prANiyoM ko manuSyoM ke jaisI kRtakRtyatA yA mukti (siddhi) prApta nahIM hotI / (me surya) aisA maiMne tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke mukha se sAkSAt sunA hai / / 16 / / (egesi AhiyaM) kaI anyatIthikoM kA kathana hai ki deva hI samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM, manuSya nahIM; parantu aisA saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki (iha) isa Arhatpravacana meM tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara Adi kA kathana hai ki manuSya hI (dukkhANaM aMtaM karaMti) zArIrika-mAnasika Adi samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| isa sambandha meM (egesi puNa AhiyaM) kinhIM gaNadhara Adi kA kathana hai ki (ayaM samussae dullahai) yaha samucchya---samunnata vikasita mAnava zarIra yA mAnava janma milanA atyanta durlabha hai, athavA manuSya ke binA yaha (Age kahA jAne vAlA) samucchya yAnI dharmazravaNAdirUpa abhyudaya bhI durlabha hai, phira mokSa pAnA to dUra kI bAta hai // 17 // __ (io viddhasamANassa) jo jIva isa manuSyabhava se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, use (puNo saMbohi dullahA) punaH janmAntara meM saddharma kA bodha (sambodhi) prApta honA atyanta durlabha -- kaThina hai / (tahaccAo dullahAo) sambodhi (samyagdarzana) prApti ke yogya tejasvI manuSyadeha athavA bodhigrahaNa yogya Atma-pariNatirUpa zubhalezyA prApta karanA atyanta durlabha hai| (je dhammaTheM viyAgare) jo jIva dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM athavA jo dharma ko prApta karane yA dharma kA anuSThAna pAne yogya haiM, unakI lezyA prApta karanA durlabha hai // 18 // bhAvArtha maiMne tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke lokottara pravacana meM sunA hai ki manuSya hI karmakSaya karake mokSa pAkara kRtakRtya ho jAte haiM athavA kucha karma zeSa hoM to saudharma Adi deva hote haiM / tathA maiMne tIrthaMkara Adi se yaha bhI sunA hai ki yaha mokSaprApti (kRtakRtyatA) bho kinhIM virale hI manuSyoM ko hotI hai, kyoMki manuSya se bhinna gati evaM yoni vAle jIvoM meM aisI yogyatA nahIM hotI // 16 // Page #1018 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 673 , kinhIM anyatIrthikoM kA kathana hai ki deva hI kramaza: samasta duHkhoM kA anta (nAza) karate haiM, dUsare prANI nahIM, kintu yaha sambhava nahIM / kyoMki isa Arhatpravacana meM tIrthaMkara gaNadhara Adi kA kathana hai ki manuSya hI samasta duHkhoM kA anta (nAza ) karate haiM / kinhIM gaNadhara Adi kA yaha bhI kathana hai ki yaha samucchraya- manuSyabhava, AryakSetra, saddharmazravaNa Adi abhyudaya prApta honA durlabha hai, athavA manuSya zarIrarUpa abhyudaya prApta karanA bar3A kaThina hai ||17|| jo jIva isa manuSya zarIra se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai, use phira janmAntara meM sambodhi (samyagdRSTi ) prApta honA ati durlabha hai / tathA bodhiprAptiyogya AtmA (antaHkaraNa ) kI zubha pariNatirUpa lezyA athavA bodhigrahaNayogya tejasvI deha pAnA bar3A kaThina hai / evaM jo jIva dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, athavA dharma kI prApti ke yogya haiM, unakI lezyA ( antaHkaraNapariNati) prApta karanA bahuta muzkila hai // 18 // vyAkhyA mokSaprAptiyogya manuSya janma tathA abhyudaya kitanA durlabha ? 16vIM se 18vIM gAthA taka meM zAstrakAra ne mokSaprApti ke yogya, manuSya, manuSyabhava, duHkhoM kA anta, tadanurUya lezyA Adi kI durlabhatA kA ullekha karake yaha dhvanita kara diyA hai ki manuSya mokSaprApti ke lie bharasaka puruSArtha kare / zrI sudharmAsvAmI apane ziSya jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM ki yaha maiMne lokottara tIrthaMkara bhagavAna se yA tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke lokottara pravacana se sunA hai ki manuSya hI samyagdarzana Adi kI ArAdhanA karake samasta karma-kSaya karake mokSa ko prApta karate haiM, aura niSThitArtha yAnI kRtArtha ho jAte haiM / kaI manuSya jinake karma zeSa raha jAte haiM, ve saudharma Adi vimAnavAsI deva ho jAte haiM / isase Age phira ve isI prakAra kahate haiM-manuSya gati meM hI mokSaprApti ( siddhiprApti) hotI hai, anya gati meM nahIM / arthAt manuSya hI sarvakarmoM kA kSaya karake mukti ko prApta karatA hai, jo manuSya nahIM hai, vaha nahIM / isa kathana se zAkyoM ne jo yaha kahA hai ki devatA hI samasta karmoM ko kSaya karake mokSa prApta karate haiM, vaha mAnyatA khaNDita samajhanI cAhie, kyoMki manuSya ke atirikta jo tIna gatiyA~ haiM, unameM samyakcAritra kA pariNAma nahIM hai, isalie manuSya kI taraha mokSaprApti nahIM ho sakatI / 17vIM gAthA meM isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM-- 'aMta karaMti dukkhANaM ihamesa Ahiye' Azaya yaha hai ki kinhIM matavAdiyoM kA yaha kathana hai ki devatA hI uttarottara sthAnoM ko prApta karate hue samasta duHkhoM kA anta (nAza ) kara sakate haiM, manuSya nahIM / yaha kathana yuktiyukta nahIM hai / kyoMki deva Adi bhavoM Page #1019 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 674 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM dharmArAdhana kA abhAva hai| ataH ve mokSagati (deva Adi bhavoM se) prApta nahIM kara sakate, na duHkhoM kA anta kara sakate haiN| isake viparIta Ahatamata meM tIrthakara, gaNadhara Adi kA kathana hai ki manuSya hI samasta duHkhoM kA anta kara sakatA hai aura mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai ; dUsare prANI nhiiN| sAtha hI gaNadhara Adi kA kahanA hai ki manuSya bhava meM hI dharmArAdhanA kI paripUrNa sAmagrI kA sadbhAva hotA hai| isalie manuSya ke binA manuSya zarIra, uttama kSetra, saddharmazravaNa, zraddhA tathA cAritra meM parAkrama Adi saba samucchya-abhyudaya prApta honA durlabha hai, phira mokSa pAne kI bAta to dUra hai| athavA manuSya zarIra-rUpa abhyudaya kA prApta karanA atIva durlabha hai| jo vyakti dharmAcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, jisake puNya prabala nahIM haiM, use mAnava zarIra prApta honA kaThina hai| jaise mahAsAgara meM gire hue ratna kA punaH pAnA ati durlabha hai, isI taraha mAnava-zarIra milanA bhI durlabha hai / kahA bhI hai nanu punaridamatidurlabhamagAdhasaMsArajaladhivibhraSTam / mAnuSya khadyotaDillatAvilasita pratimam / / arthAt-- yaha mAnavazarIra jugana ke prakAza aura bijalI kI camaka ke samAna atyanta caMcala hai / isalie yadi vaha agAdha saMsAra-sAgara meM gira gayA to phira isakA prApta honA atyanta durlabha hai / jisa manuSya ke puNya kA saMcaya nahIM hotA, vaha dharmArAdhanA yA saMyama-pAlana se rahita mAnava isa uttama devadurlabha mAnava zarIra se yA uttamadharma se bhraSTa hokara isa saMsAra kI aTapaTI vividha yoniyoM aura gatiyoM meM bhaTakatA hai, use eka bAra mAnava-zarIra se bhraSTa ho jAne ke bAda phira dUsare tiryaMca Adi janmoM meM sambodhi --- samyagdRSTi kA pAnA atIva durlabha hai| kyoMki jainadarzana kA yaha siddhAnta hai ki samyaktva se bhraSTa hone ke bAda utkRSTa ardhapudgalaparAvartakAla ke pazcAt phira samyaktva kI prApti hotI hai| isa dRSTi se manuSya zarIra yA samyagdarzanarUpa uttama dharma se bhraSTa hone ke bAda janmAntara meM sambodhi kA pAnA durlabha batAyA hai| eka aura mahattvapUrNa siddhAnta yahA~ byakta kiyA hai ki samyagdarzana yA sambodhi kI prApti ke yogya zubhalezyA (AtmA yA antaHkaraNa kI zuddha pariNati) kA prApta karanA atyanta durlabha hai| athavA arcA kA artha hai-tejasvI (jvAlA ke samAna) mAnava zarIra / jisane dharmarUpI bIja nahIM boyA hai, use tejasvI mAnava zarIra prApta nahIM hotaa| taba phira AryakSetra, uttama kula meM janma, samasta indriyoM kI pUrNatA ityAdi sAmagrI kA milanA to aura bhI durlabha hai| sAtha hI jo dharma-prApti karane yogya jIva haiM, unakI-sI lezyA prApta karanA bhI jIvoM ke lie atyanta kaThina hai| Page #1020 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 175 mUla pATha je dhammaM suddhamakkhaMti, paDipunnamaNelisaM aNelisassa jaM ThANaM, tassa jammakahA kao ? // 16 // saMskRta chaayaa| ye dharma zuddha mAkhyAnti, pratipUrNa manI dRzam / anIdRzasya yatsthAnaM, tasya janma-kathA kutaH / / 16 / / anvayArtha (je) jo mahApuruSa (paDipunnamalisaM suddhadhamma akkhaMti) pratipUrNa, sarvottama, zuddha dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, (aNelisassa jaM ThANaM) ve sarvottama (anupama) sthAna ko prApta karate haiM / (tassa jammakahA kao) phira unake lie janma lene kI to bAta hI kahA~ hai ? __ bhAvArtha jo puruSa pratipUrNa, sarvottama aura zuddha dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM, aura svayaM AcaraNa karate haiM, ve saba duHkhoM se rahita sarvottama puruSa kA jo sthAna hai, usako prApta karate haiM, unake lie phira janma lene aura marane kI bAta bhI nahIM hai| vyAkhyA paripUrNa anupama zuddhadharma ke vyAkhyAtA : janma-maraNarahita dharma kA upadezaka kaise dharma kI vyAkhyA karatA hai ? usakI kyA sthiti hotI hai ? ise isa gAthA meM zAstrakAra ne batAyA hai| jo mahApuruSa vizuddha antaHkaraNa vAle haiM, rAgadvaSarahita haiM, kevalajJAna sampanna haiM, hastAmalakavat sAre jagata ko dekhate haiM, parahitarata rahate haiM, ve AyatacAritra hone se dharmaparipUrNa haiM, samasta upAdhiyoM se varjita hone se zuddha haiM, yA yathAkhyAtacAritrarUpa haiM, evaM jo sabase uttama hai tathA saba se utkRSTa hai, usa dharma kA pratipAdana evaM AcaraNa karate haiN| aise mahApuruSa usa sthAna ko prApta kara lete haiM, jo samasta duHkha-dvandvoM se rahita haiM aura jo aise anupama jJAnadarzana-cAritra-sampanna mahApuruSa ko milA karatA hai| jo itanI ucca bhUmikA para pahu~ca jAte haiM, unake lie janma lene kI bAta hI nahIM socI jA sakatI, jisakA janma hI nahIM hotA, usake maraNa ke bAre meM to svapna meM bhI nahIM socA jA sakatA, kyoMki unake karmabIja naSTa ho cuke haiM, kahA bhI hai dagdhe bIje yathA'tyantaM, prAdurbhavati nAMkuraH / karmabIje tathA dagdhe, na rohati bhavAMkuraH // Page #1021 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra arthAt -- jaise bIja jala jAne se usameM se koI aMkura bilakula utpanna nahIM hotA, vaise hI karmabIja jala jAne para saMsArarUpa aMkura utpanna nahIM hotA / mUla pATha kao kayAi mehAvI, uppaMjjaMti tahAgayA / tahAgayA appaDinnA, cakkhU logassaNuttarA // 20 // saMskRta chAyA kRtaH kadAcit medhAvI, utpadyante tathAgatAH / tathAgatA apratijJAzcakSurlokasyAnuttarAH anvayArtha 676 ( tahAgayA) isa jagat meM phira nahIM Ane ke lie mokSa meM gaye hue (mehAvI) jJAnI puruSa ( kao kayAi uppaMjaMti ? ) kyA kabhI phira utpanna ho sakate haiM ? kadApi nahIM / ( appaDinnA tahAgayA) nidAnarahita ve tIrthaMkara gaNadhara Adi (lokassaNuttarA cakkhU ) prANijagat ke lie netra ke samAna haiM / bhAvArtha jo punarAgamana se rahita hokara mokSa meM pahu~ca gaye haiM, medhAvI ( kevalajJAnI) mahApuruSa vApasa yahA~ lauTakara janma kadApi nahIM / arthAt - unakA punarjanma nahIM ho sakatA / ve saba prakAra kI kAmanAoM (nidAnoM) se sarvathA rahita tIrthaMkara gaNadhara Adi prANiyoM ke sarvottama netra haiM yAnI patha-pradarzaka haiM / ||20|| mUla pATha attare ThANe se, kAsaveNa paveie vyAkhyA aise mukta mahApuruSoM kA punaH janma kahA~ ? yaha eka mAnA huA tathya hai, ki mokSa meM vyakti tabhI jAtA hai, jaba usake samasta karma kaTa gae hoM, samasta bandhanoM evaM saMsAra se mukta ho gayA ho| isIlie eka bAra mokSa meM jAne ke bAda phira yahA~ lauTakara AnA nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki usake samasta karma kaTa gaye haiM, vApasa saMsAra meM Ane aura janmamaraNa kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai / taba ve jJAnI mahApuruSa apavitra garbhAdhAnarUpa isa saMsAra meM phira kabhI kaise utpanna ho sakate haiM ? nidAnarahita arthAt sAMsArika sukha bhogoM yA padArthoM kI kAmanA ( nidAna) se rahita, prANihitatatpara tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara Adi saMsAra ke sabhI prANiyoM ke lie sat-asat padArtha ke pradarzaka hone se netra ke samAna haiM / kyA kabhI ve le sakate haiM ? 1 jaM kiccA NivvuDA ege, NiTTha pAvaMti paMDiyA // 21 // Page #1022 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana 977 saMskRta chAyA anutaraM ca sthAnaM tat, kAzyapena praveditam yatkRtvA nirvRtA eke, niSThAMprApnuvanti paNDitAH // 21 // anvayArtha (se ThANe aNutare ya) vaha saMyamarUpa sthAna sabase pradhAna hai, (kAsaveNa paveie) kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jisakA varNana kiyA hai| (ja kiccA NivaDA ege paMDiyA niTTha pAvaMti) jisakA pAlana karane se jinakI kaSAyAgni zAnta ho cukI haiM ve kaI paNDitasAdhaka saMsAra ke anta ko prApta kara lete haiN| bhAvArtha kAzyapagotrIya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita saMyama nAmaka sthAna sabase pradhAna hai| jisa saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake aneka mahApuruSa apanI kaSAyAgni bujhAkara zItala bane haiM aura ve pApabhIru muni saMsAra ke anta ko prApta karate haiN| vyAkhyA __saMyama nAmaka pradhAna sthAna : saMsAra ke anta kA kAraNa isa gAthA meM saMyama kI mahattA batAI hai| jisase bar3hakara koI sthAna nahIM hai, use anuttara kahate haiM, vaha saMyama nAmaka sthAna hai| kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isakA kathana kiyA hai| pApa se nivRtta aura jJAnAdi zubhatriyA meM pravRtta koI dhIra puruSa usa sarvottama saMyama sthAna kI ArAdhanA karake kaSAyAgni ko prazAnta karake zItala bane haiM, aura anta meM ve saMsAracakra kA anta prApta kara lete haiM arthAt ve janma-maraNa ke antarUpa siddhi ko prApta kara lete haiM / mUla pATha paMDie vIriyaM laddha, nigghAyAya pvttgN| dhuNe puvvakaDaM kamma, NavaM vA'vi Na kuvbaI // 22 // Na kuvvaI mahAvIre, aNupuvvakaDaM rayaM / rayasA sammuhIbhUyA, kammaM heccA Na jaM mayaM // 23 // saMskRta chAyA paNDita: vIryaM labdhvA, nirghAtAya pravartakam / dhunIyAt pUrvakRtaM karma, navaM vA'pi na karoti // 22 // na karoti mahAvIraH, AnupUrvyAH kRtaM rayaH / rajasA sammukhIbhUtaH karma hitvA yanmatam // 23 // Page #1023 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 678 anvayArtha ( paMDie NigghAyAya pavattagaM vIriyaM laddha ) paNDitapuruSa karma kA vinAza karane meM samartha vIrya ko pAkara (puNvakaDaM kamma dhuNe ) pUrvakRta karma kA nAza kare aura ( NavaM vA'viNa kuvvai) naye karmabandha na kare ||22|| (mahAvIre) karma vidAraNa karane meM samartha dharmavIra ( aNupubvakaDaM rayaM ) dUsare prANI jo kramazaH pApakarma karate haiM (Na kuvvaI) use nahIM karatA, ( rayasA ) kyoMki vaha pApakarma pUrvakRta pApa ke prabhAva se hI kiyA jAtA hai / ( jaM mayaM kamma heccANa saMmuhIbhUtA) ataH pApakarma athavA usake kAraNa kA tyAga karake jo tIrthaMkara Adi mahApuruSoM dvArA sammata aura mokSa ke upAyarUpa tapa-saMyamAdi dvArA ATha karmoM ko naSTa kara mokSa sammukha hote haiM / arthAt mokSaprApti ke yogya AcaraNa meM hI tatpara rahate haiM ||23 // sUtrakRtAga sUtra bhAvArtha paNDitasAdhaka karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha vIrya ko prApta karake pUrvakRta karmoM ko naSTa kare aura navIna karmabandha na kare / dUsare prANI mithyAtva Adi krama se jo pApakarma karate haiM, use karma ko vidAraNa karane meM parAkramI vIra sAdhaka nahIM karatA / pUrvabhavoM meM kRtapApa ke dvArA hI naye pApakarma kiye jAte haiM / parantu vaha puruSa apane pUrvakRta pApakarmoM ko roka detA hai, aura ATha prakAra ke karmoM ko tyAgakara mokSa ke sammukha ho jAtA hai / / 22-23 / vyAkhyA kamoM se mukta : mokSasammukha sAdhaka ina do gAthAoM meM karmoM ko rokane, kSaya karane, pApakarmoM kA sarvathA tyAga karane aura AThoM hI karmoM ko tyAga karake mokSasammukha hone kA krama batAyA hai / vAstava meM sAdhaka ke lie samasta karmoM se rahita hone kA upAya yahI hai ki pahale hitAhita viveka paNDitamuni aneka bhavoM meM upArjita karmoM ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha vIrya (zakti) prApta kare, aneka bhavoM meM saMcita pUrvakarmoM kA tyAga kare aura navIna karmoM ko roke yAnI Asravanirodha kre| sAtha hI vaha karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha sAdhaka dUsare prANI jaise mithyAtva Adi ke krama se pApakarma karatA hai, vaise nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha pApakarma pUrvabhava meM kRtapApa ke prabhAva se hI kiyA jAtA hai / kintu vaha mahAsamarthaM vIra sAdhaka susaMyama kA Azraya lekara apane pUrvakRta karmoM ko to dabA detA hai, aura jIvoM dvArA mAnya 8 prakAra ke jo karma haiM, una sabako tyAgakara vaha mokSa yA satsaMyama ke sammukha ho jAtA hai / Page #1024 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AdAna : pandrahavA~ adhyayana mUla pATha jaM mayaM savvasAhUNaM, taM mayaM sallagattaNaM sAhaittANa taM tinnA, devA vA arbhAvasu te arbhAvasu purA dhIrA, AgamissA vi suvvayA / dunnibohassa maggassa, aMtaM pAukarA tinne 676 // 24 // / / 25 / / tti bemi // saMskRta chAyA yanmataM sarvasAdhUnAM tanmataM zalyakarttayam / sAdhayitvA tattIrNAH, devA vA abhUvaMzca te ||24|| abhUvan purA dhIrA, Agaminyapi suvratA 1 durnibodhasya mArgasyAntaM prAduSkarAstIrNAH ||25|| iti bravImi // anvayArtha ( jaM savvasAhUNaM mayaM ) jo samasta sAdhuoM ko mAnya hai ( sAhaittANa sallagattaNaM taM mayaM ) usa pApa yA pApa se utpanna karmarUpa zalya ko kATane vAle saMyama kI sAdhanA karake (tinnA) aneka jIva saMsArasAgara se tare (pAra hue) haiM, ( devA vA arbhAvasu ) athavA ve devatA hue haiM ||24|| ( purA dhIrA abhavasu ) prAcInakAla meM dhIra (vIra) puruSa ho cuke haiM, ( Aga missA vi subvayA) aura bhaviSya meM bhI suvrata puruSa hoMge, ( dunnibohassa maggassa ) yAnI duHkha se prApta karane yogya samyagdarzana -jJAna - cAritrarUpa mArga ke ( aMta) anta ko pAkara tathA ( pAukarA ) usa mArga ko prakAzita karake ( tinne) saMsArasAgara se pAra hue haiM / bhAvArtha samasta sAdhuoM ko mAnya jo saMyama hai, vaha pApa yA pApa se utpanna karmarUpa zalya ko kATane vAlA hai / isalie aneka sAdhaka usa saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake saMsArasAgara se tare (pAra hue) haiM athavA ve deva hue haiM ||24|| prAcInakAla meM bahuta se vIra puruSa hue haiM, bhaviSya meM bhI hoMge, ve duHkha se prApta karane yogya samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya rUpa mokSamArga ke anta ( sire) ko pAkara tathA dUsaroM ke sAmane usa mArga ko prakAzita karake saMsAra se pAra hue haiM / / 25 / / Page #1025 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vyAkhyA saMyama evaM mokSamArga kI sAdhanA kA supariNAma ina donoM gAthAoM meM zAstrakAra ne saMyama evaM sokSamArga kI sAdhanA kA supariNAma saMkSepa meM batAyA hai| zAstrakAra kA kahanA hai ki saMyama eka aisA mahattvapUrNa evaM sarvasAdhuoM dvArA mAnya sthAna hai, jo pApa yA usase utpanna karmarUpa zalya ko kATane vAlA hai| usa saMyama kA zAstrAnukula samyakrUpa se anuSThAna karake yA usakI sAdhanA karake bahuta se sAdhaka saMsArasAgara se pAra hue haiN| jinake karma pUrNatayA kSaya nahIM hue, ve samyaktvaprApta saccAritrI sAdhaka vaimAnika deva hue haiM, yA Age calakara hoNge| aba zAstrakAra isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga kA mAhAtmya aura supariNAma batAte hue kahate haiM ki karma ko vidAraNa karane meM samartha bahuta se vIrasAdhaka pUrvakAla meM ho cuke haiM, bhaviSya meM bhI uttama saMyama kA anuSThAna karane vAle bahuta se sAdhaka hoMge aura vartamAna kAla meM bhI vaise hI dhIrasAdhaka haiN| una sAdhakoM ne saMsArasAgara ko kaise pAra kiyA, pAra karege yA pAra karate haiM / isake lie zAstrakAra kahate haiM-duHkha se prApta karane yogya samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga kI antima sImA (parAkASThA) para pahu~cakara tathA dUsaroM ke samakSa usa mArga ko prakAzita karake tathA svayaM usakA AcaraNa karate hue saMsArasAgara se ve pAra hue haiM, ho rahe haiM aura hoNge| 'ti' zabda samApti kA sUcaka hai , 'bemi' kA artha pUrvavat hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kA pandrahavA~ AdAnIya nAmaka adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita smpuurnn| // AdAnIya nAmaka pandrahavA~ adhyayana samApta // Page #1026 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA : solahavAM adhyayana adhyayana kA saMkSipta paricaya pandrahaveM adhyayana kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| aba solahavA~ adhyayana prArambha kiyA jA rahA hai| isa adhyayana kA nAma gAhA- gAthA hai / yaha prathama zrutaskandha kA antima adhyayana hai / isa adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki isase pahale 15 adhyayanoM meM jo-jo bAteM kahI gaI haiM, unameM se jinakA vidhAna hai, unakA vidhirUpa se aura jinakA niSedha hai, unakA niSedha rUpa se pAlana karane vAlA--yAnI una vidhi-niSevoM kA usI taraha AcaraNa karanevAlA vyakti sAdhu (upalakSaNa se sAdhvI vRnda bhI) ho sakatA hai| isa adhyayana meM pratipAdita artha ke sAtha pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM kI saMgati isa prakAra hai-prathama adhyayana meM pratipAdita svasamaya-parasamaya kA jJAna prApta karane se sAdhu samyaktvaguNa meM sthira hotA hai| dUsare adhyayana meM kahe hue karmoM ko vidAraNa karane vAle jJAna Adi ke dvArA 8 karmoM ke vinAza meM samartha sAdhu hotA hai| tIsare adhyayana meM batAye gae anukUla-pratikula upasargoM ko samabhAva se sahana karane vAlA sAdhu hotA hai / cauthe adhyayana meM batAye gaye duHsaha strI-parISaha ko jisane sahana kara liyA hai, vahI sAdhu hai / paMcama adhyayana meM kahI huI naraka kI pIr3A kI sunakara naraka meM le jAne vAle duSkarmoM kA jo tyAga kara detA hai, vahI sAdhutA ko prApta karatA hai| chaThe adhyayana meM yaha preraNA dI gaI ki jaise cAra jJAna ke dhAraka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne karmakSaya ke lie udyata hokara saMyamapAlana kA puruSArtha kiyA, vaise hI anya chadmastha sAdhuoM ko karanA cAhie / sAtaveM adhyayana meM yaha prarUpaNa hai ki kuzIla ke doSoM ko jAnakara jo sAdhaka unheM tyAgakara suzIla meM sthita hotA hai, vahI suvihita sAdhu hotA hai / AThaveM adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai ki mokSAbhilASI sAdhakoM ko bAlavIrya kA tyAga karake paNDitavIrya ke lie udyata honA caahie| nauveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki zAstrokta kSamA Adi zramaNadharmoM ko yathAvat pAlatA huA sAdhaka saMsAra se mukta ho jAtA hai / dasaveM adhyayana meM kahA hai sarvAGgINa samAdhi se yukta sAdhaka mokSa prApta karatA hai / gyArahaveM adhyayana meM batalAyA gayA hai ki samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritrarUpI uttama bhAvamArga ko prApta karake sAdhaka klezoM kA nAza karatA hai / bArahaveM adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai ki anya 681 981 Page #1027 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 682 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra tIthikoM ke ekAntavAdI darzanoM ko guNa-doSa vicAra ke sahita bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA huA puruSa unameM zraddhA nahIM krtaa| terahaveM adhyayana meM kahA gayA hai ki ziSya ke guNa-doSoM ko jAnane vAlA tathA sadguNoM meM pravRtta sAdhu hI svapa rakalyANakartA hotA hai / caudahaveM adhyayana meM yaha kathana hai ki jisakA antaHkaraNa prazastabhAvoM se bhAvita hotA hai, vahI niHzaMka tathA zAnta hotA hai / pandrahaveM adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai ki zAstrokta cAritra kA pAlana karane vAlA sAdhu mokSa-sAdhaka hotA hai / saMkSepa meM, isa adhyayana meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jo samasta pApakarmoM se virata hai, rAga-dveSa-kalaha-abhyAkhyAna-paizunya-paranindA-arati-rati -mAyAmRSAvAdamithyAdarzanazalya se rahita hai, samitiyukta hai, jJAnAdi guNa sahita hai, sarvadA saMyama meM prayatnazIla hai, krodha-abhimAna se dUra hai, vaha mAhaNa hai| isI taraha jo anAsakta, nidAnarahita, kaSAyamukta, hiMsA-asatya-abrahmacarya-parigraha se rahita hai, vaha zramaNa hai| jo abhimAnarahita, vinayasampanna, parISahoM aura upasargoM para vijaya prApta karane vAlA, AdhyAtmika vRttiyukta hai, paradattabhojI hai, vaha bhikSu hai| jo grantha-rahita (parigrahAdi virata) ekAkI hai, ekavidu (ekamAtra AtmA kA hI jJAtA) hai, pUjAsatkAra kA abhilASI nahIM hai, vaha nirgrantha hai| isa prakAra prastuta adhyayana meM mAhaNa, zramaNa, bhikSu evaM nirgrantha kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| yaha pichale samasta adhyayanoM kA sAra hai| isa adhyayana kA nAma gAthA-poDazaka bhI hai| gAthA adhyayana kyA aura kaise ? gAthA ke cAra nikSepa hote haiM- nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva / nAmagAthA, sthApanAgAthA to sugama haiN| jJazarIra aura bhavya zarIra se vyatirikta dravyagAthA yaha hai ki jo pustaka aura pannoM para likhI huI hai jaise 'japati' ityAdi / athavA pustaka aura pannoM para likhI huI yaha SoDaza-adhyayanarUpA gAthA hI dravyagAthA hai| niyuktikAra 'gAthA' zabda kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahate haiMjisakA uccAraNa madhura, karNapriya evaM sundara ho, vaha madhurA bhI gAthA hai kyoMki vaha madhura zabdoM se banI huI hotI hai / athavA jo madhura akSaroM meM pravRtta karake gAI --- par3hI jAtI hai, usakA nAma bhI gAthA hai| athavA jo sAmudra chanda meM racI gaI ho, vaha gAthA hai / gAthA kA sAmudra chanda kI dRSTi se vRttikAra ne isa prakAra artha kiyA hai---jo anibaddha hai---chandobaddha nahIM hai, paNDitoM ne use saMsAra meM 'gAthA' nAma diyA hai| mAlUma hotA hai, yaha adhyayana kisI prakAra ke padya meM racita nahIM hai, phira bhI gAyA (par3hA) jA sakatA hai, isalie isakA nAma 'gAthA' rakhA gayA hai / athavA jisameM bahuta-sA arthasamUha ekatrakara samAviSTa kiyA gayA ho, vaha gAthA hai / arthAt pUrvokta pandraha adhyayanoM meM jo artha (bAteM) kahe gae haiM, una sabako piNDita --- ekatrita 1. 'taccedaM chanda: ----anibaddhaM ca yalloke gAtheti tatpaNDitaiH proktama'--sUtra vRtti Page #1028 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA : solahavA~ adhyayana 183 karake prastuta adhyayana meM samAviSTa kiyA gayA hai, isa kAraNa ise gAthA adhyayana kahate haiM / athavA pandraha adhyayanoM meM sAdhuoM ke kSamA Adi jo guNa vidhi-niSedharUpa meM batAye gaye haiM, ve isa solahaveM adhyayana meM ekatra karake prazaMsAtmaka rUpa meM kahe jAte haiM, isalie isa adhyayana ko gAthA kahate haiN| bhAvagAthA vaha hai, jisameM kSAyopazAmika bhAva se niSpanna gAthA se prati sAkAropayoga ho, kyoMki sampUrNa tha ta kSAyopazamika bhAva meM hI mAnA jAtA hai| zru tarUpa zAstra meM nirAkAropayoga sambhava nahIM hai| zAstrakAra aba kramaprApta sUtra kA askhalita Adi guNoM ke sAtha uccAraNa karate haiM ___mUla pATha ahAha bhagavaM-evaM se daMte, davie, vosaThThakAetti vacce mAhaNetti vA 1 samaNetti vA 2, bhikkhUtti vA 3, NiggaMthetti vA 4 // paDiAha-bhate ! kahaM nu daMte, davie, vosaTThakAetti vacce mAhaNetti vA, samaNetti vA, bhikkhUtti vA, NiggaMthetti vA ? taM no bUhi mahAmuNI! ||suutr 1 // saMskRta chAyA _athAha bhagavAna * evaM sa dAnto, dravyo, vyutsRSTakAya iti vAcyaH-- mAhana iti vA, zramaNa iti vA, bhikSariti vA, nirgrantha iti vA / / pratyAha--bhadanta ! kathaM nu dAnto, dravyo, vyutsRSTakAya iti vAcyaH mAhana iti vA, zramaNa iti vA, bhikSuriti vA, nirgrantha iti vA ? tanno brU hi mahAmune ! ||suutr 1 // anvayArtha (aha bhagavaM Aha) pandraha adhyayana kahane ke bAda bhagavAn ne kahA ki (evaM se daMte, davie, dosakAetti vacce mAhaNetti vA, samaNetti vA, bhakkhUtti vA, NiggaMthetti vA) pandraha adhyayanoM meM ukta arthoM (guNoM) se yukta jo puruSa indriya aura mana ko vaza meM kara cukA hai, muktigamana-yogya hai, jisane zarIra kA vyutsarga kara diyA hai, use mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu yA nirgrantha kahanA caahie| (paDiAha) ziSya ne pratiprazna kiyA-(bhaMte ! kahaM nu daMte davie vosaTTakAetti, mAhaNati yA, samaNetti vA, bhikkhatti vA, NiggaMthetti vA vacce ?) he bhadanta ! pandraha adhyayanoM ke kathita arthoM (guNoM) se yukta jo puruSa indriya-manovijayI hai, muktigamanayogya (dravya) hai, evaM kAyA kA vyutsarga kara cukA hai, use kyoM mAhana, Page #1029 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zramaNa, bhikSa athavA nimrantha kahanA cAhie ? (taM no brUhi mahAguNI) he mahAmune ! vaha hameM Apa btaaie| bhAvArtha pandraha adhyayana kahane ke pazcAt bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA"pandraha adhyayanoM meM kathita arthoM (bAtoM) se yukta jo puruSa indriya aura mana ko vaza meM kara cukA hai, muktigamana ke yogya (dravya) hai, jisane zarIra para se mamatva kA vyutsarga (tyAga) kara diyA hai, use mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSa yA nirgrantha kahanA caahie|" ziSya ne pUchA- "bhadanta ! pandraha adhyayanoM meM ukta arthoM se sampanna jo puruSa indriya aura mana ko jIta cukA hai, mokSagamana ke yogya (bhavya) hai tathA kAyavyUtsarga kara cukA hai, use kyoM mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu athavA nimranya kahanA cAhie ? he mahAmune ! kRpayA yaha hameM btaaie|" vyAkhyA mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSa aura nimrantha : svarUpa aura pratiprazna isa sUtra meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki zrI sudharmAsvAmI ne apane ziSyoM ke sAmane jaba pandraha adhyayanoM meM ukta sAdhu-guNoM ke sambandha meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke udgAra prastuta kiye ki aisA vyakti mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSa aura nirgrantha kahA jA sakatA hai, taba usI ke sambandha meM jambUsvAmI Adi ne pratiprazna kiyA hai| yahA~ 'atha' zabda prathama aura antima maMgala-rUpa hone se vaha isa zrutasvandha ke antima maMgala kA sUcaka hai| athavA atha zabda 'anantara' artha meM prayukta haA hai, jisakA Azaya hai| pandraha adhyayanoM ke pazcAta unake arthoM ko ekatrita karane vAlA yaha solahavAM adhyayana prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| arthAt isake pazcAt utpanna divyajJAnasampanna bhagavAn mahAvIra ne devoM aura manuSyoM se paripUrNa pariSad meM aisI (Age kahI jAne vAlI) bAta kahI hai / yaha kahakara zrI sudharmAsvAmI yaha kahanA cAhate haiM ki pichale 15 adhyayanoM meM yA isa gAthA adhyayana meM jo kucha bhI upadeza diyA gayA hai, vaha saba bhagavAn kA hai, merA isameM kucha nahIM hai / maiM to unake dvArA kathita udgAroM kA vyavasthita rUpa se sampAdana karane vAlA hU~, isameM merA apanA kucha nahIM hai| bhagavAn ne kyA kahA thA ? ise zAstrakAra uTaMkita karate haiM-.-."15 adhyayanoM meM jo vidhi-niSedharUpa upadeza diyA gayA hai, usake anurUpa AcaraNa karane vAlA sAdhu dAnta, dravya aura vyutsRSTa kAya hai to niHsandeha use mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSa yA nirgrantha kahA jA sakatA hai| dAnta use kahate haiM-jo sAdhaka indriya aura mana kA damana karatA hai, pApAcaraNa meM yA sAvadha kAryoM meM pravRtta hone se roka letA hai| Page #1030 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA : solahavAM adhyayana 185 itanA hI nahIM, usakI indriyA~ aura mana itane abhyasta ho jAe~ ki viparIta mArga para jAe~ hI nahIM / tathA mukti jAne yogya hone se dravyabhUta hai, athavA bhavya artha meM dravya meM zabda kA prayoga hotA hai| isake anusAra uttama jAti ke suvarNa kI taraha rAga-dveSa ke samaya hone vAle apadravya-yAnI burAiyoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa jo zuddha dravyabhUta hai| zarIra ko rAjAne-saMvArane, zRMgArita karane Adi zArIrika saMskAroM kA jisane tyAga kara diyA ho aura jo zarIra se saba prakAra kA mamatva tyAga cukA ho, vaha sAdhaka vyutsRSTakAya kahalAtA hai| aise viziSTa guNoM se suzobhita sAdhaka ko mAhana kahanA cAhie, zramaNa kahanA cAhie, bhikSa kahanA cAhie yA use nirgrantha kahanA caahie| mAhana kA artha hotA hai jo svayaM sthAvara, jaMgama, sUkSma, bAdara, paryApta, aparyApta bheda vAle prANiyoM kA hanana nahIM karatA hai, aura kisI bhI prANI kA hanana mata karo' isI prakAra kA upadeza vaha dUsaroM ko bhI detA hai / 'samaNa' zabda prAkRta bhASA kA hai, usake saMskRta meM tIna rUpa hote haiM-- zramaNa, zamana aura samana / zramaNa kA artha haiM-jo tapa-saMyama meM yathAzakti zrama-puruSArtha karatA hai| zamana kA artha hai- kaSAyoM kA upazamana karane vAlA / tIsare samana kA artha hai ---jo prANimAtra para samabhAva rakhatA hai, athavA zatru -mitra para jisakA mana sama hai / athavA prANimAtra para anukampA kI bhAvanA se yukta ho, vaha bhI 'samana' kahalAtA hai| "bhikSa' kA artha hai--jo svayaM pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA nahIM karatA, na paise se bhojanAdi mola letA hai, na kharIda kara lAyA huA bhojana letA hai, kintu nirdoSa, kalpanIya, eSaNIya, niravadya, acitta, AhArapAnI bhikSA ke rUpa meM grahaNa karake jIvana nirvAha karatA hai, jo nira vadya bhikSAzIla hai, bhikSAjIvI hai / athavA jo ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA bhedana karatA hai, vaha bhikSu kahalAtA hai| athavA jo indriyadamana Adi bhAsura (daidIpyamAna) guNoM se yukta hotA hai, use bhI bhikSu kahanA caahie| nirgrantha use kahate haiM----jisakI bAhya aura Abhyantara granthiyA~ naSTa ho gaI haiN| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA ki pUrvokta 15 adhyayanoM meM ukta arthoM ke anusAra anuSThAna karane vAle dAnta, zAnta, mokSa-prApti yogya, videha (deha mamatvatyAgI) sAdhu ko mAhana kahanA cAhie, zramaNa kahanA cAhie yA bhikSu kahanA cAhie athavA use nirgrantha kahanA caahie| ise sunakara zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ne zrI sudharmAsvAmI se savinaya pratiprazna kiyA ki tathArUpa sAdhaka ko mAhana, zramaNa, Adi kyoM aura kisa apekSA se kahA gayA hai ? yaha Apa hameM batAe~ ? kyoMki Apa bhadanta (kalyANakArI) hai athavA Apa bhaya kA anta karane vAle haiM, yA bhava (saMsAra) kA anta karane vAle haiN| he mahAmune ! Apa trikAlajJa haiM, bhagavAna ke saMgha ke eka viziSTa pratinidhi haiN| Page #1031 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtrakRtAMga sUtra zrI sudharmAsvAmI bhagavAn ke Azaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie aura ziSyoM ke samAdhAnArtha agale sUtroM meM kahate haiM - 686 mUla pATha iti virae savvapAvakammehi pijja - dosa- kalaha - abbhakkhANapesanna - paraparivAya arati rati mAyAmosa micchAdaMsaNa salla virae, sahie samie, sayA jae No kujjhe, No mANI mAhaNetti vacce / / sUtra 2 // - - saMskRta chAyA iti virataH sarvapApakarmabhyaH prema-dvazeSa- kalahAbhyAkhyAna- paizunya-paraparIvAdAratirati mAyA mRSA- mithyAdarzanazalyavirataH sahitaH samitaH, sadA yataH na krudhyanno mAnI mAna iti vAcyaH // | sUtra 2 || anvayArtha (iti savvapAvakasmehiM virae) pUrvokta 15 adhyayanoM meM jo upadeza diyA hai, usake anusAra AcaraNa karane vAlA jo sAdhaka samasta pApoM se nivRtta hai, (pijjadosa- kalaha - abhakkhANa- pesunna paraparivAya aratirati mAyAmosa micchAdaMsaNa sallavirae) jo kisI para rAga-dva eSa nahIM karatA, jo kalaha se dUra rahatA hai, kisI para jhUThA doSAropaNa nahIM karatA, kisI kI cugalI nahIM karatA, dUsaroM kI nindA nahIM karatA, jisakI saMyama meM aruci aura asaMyama meM ruci nahIM hai, kapaTayukta jhUTha nahIM bolatA ( dambha nahIM karatA), yAnI 18 hI pApasthAnoM meM virata hotA hai, ( samie sahie) pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta hai, jJAnadarzanacAritra se yukta hai, (sayA jae) sadA SaTjIva - nikAya kI yatanA (rakSA) karane meM tatpara rahatA hai, athavA sadA indriyajayI hotA hai, (jo kujjhe No mANI) kisI para krodha nahIM karatA aura na mAna karatA hai, ina guNoM se sampanna anagAra 'mAhana' kahe jAne yogya hai / bhAvArtha pUrvokta 15 adhyayanoM meM upadiSTa vAtoM ke anusAra AcaraNa karane vAlA jo sAdhaka saba pApoM se nivRtta hai, kisI ke prati rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, kisI se kalaha nahIM karatA, kisI ke prati mithyAdoSAropaNa nahIM karatA, kisI kI cugalI nahIM khAtA, kisI kI nindA nahIM karatA, jisakI saMyama meM aruci aura asaMyama meM ruci nahIM hotI, jo mAyAcAra nahIM karatA tathA mithyAtvarUpI zalya se virata hai, pA~ca samitiyoM se tathA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatraya se yukta hai, sadA indriyajayI hai yA sadA chahakAya ke jIvoM para yatanA Page #1032 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA : solahavA~ adhyayana 987 karatA hai, kisI para krodha nahIM karatA, na kabhI mAna karatA hai, aisA sAdhaka hI mAhana kahalAne yogya hai| vyAkhyA aise sAdhuoM ko 'mAhana' kyoM kahA jAe ? pUrvasUtra meM jambUsvAmI Adi dvArA yaha prazna uThAyA gayA thA ki pUrvokta viziSTa guNayukta sAdhu ko mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu yA nirgrantha kyoM kahanA cAhie ? isake uttara meM zrI sudharmAsvAmI ke dvArA prazna ke eka aMza 'mAhana' ke sambandha meM isa sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai| vAstava meM mAhana kA tAtparya hotA hai ---kisI bhI prakAra se, kisI bhI jIva kI, mana-vacana-kAyA se hiMsA na karanA, na karAnA aura na hiMsA kA anumodana karanA / rAga-dveSa se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya' taka jo pApasthAna ginAe~ haiM, unake sevana se bhAvahiMsA to avazya hotI hai / bhAvahiMsA dravyahiMsA se bhI adhika bhayaMkara hai / dravyAhiMsA bAda meM ho, cAhe na ho, ghora karmabandhana to bhAvahiMsA se turanta ho hI jAtA hai / isalie ukta sAdhaka ko 'mAhana' kahane ke pIche bhagavAn kA Azaya yahI hai ki vaha rAga-dvapa se lekara mithyAdarzana taka jo pApasthAna bhAvahiMsA ke mUla kAraNa haiM unase virata rahatA hai| ina sabake arthoM kA spaSTIkaraNa bhAvArtha meM kara diyA gayA hai / isake atirikta usa sAdhaka ko mAhana isalie kahA jAnA cAhie ki vaha pA~ca samiti aura upalakSaNa se tIna guptiyoM se yukta hai| ye aSTa pravacanamAtAe~ IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, AdAnanikSepa aura utsarga kI pravRtti ke samaya yA manavacana-kAyA kI pravRtti ke samaya ahiMsA-satyAdi mahAvratoM kI rakSA karatI haiM, sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna rakhatI haiM, jaise mAranA hiMsA hai, vaise jhUTha, corI, maithuna, parigraha Adi bhI eka taraha se hiMsA hai. ---bhAvahiMsA hai| jo sAdhu pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti se sampanna hai, vaha isa prakAra kI bhAvahiMsA se dUra hai isalie usakA mAhana pada sArthaka hai| phira samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra, ye ratnatraya hiMsAnivAraNa kA amogha upAyabhUta mArga hai, isase suzobhita sAdhu mAhana hI to khlaaegaa| isake anantara 1. jagat meM koI padArtha nahIM hai, koI bhI nitya nahIM hai, na koI karma karatA hai, na koI karma kA phala bhogatA hai, tathA mokSa koI padArtha nahIM hai, aura usakI prApti kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai, ye 6 mithyAtva ke sthAna haiM, jo zalya ke samAna mahAbhayaMkara haiM, bhAvahiMsAjanaka haiM, mAhana isa mithyAdarzanazalya se nivRtta hai| -sampAdaka 2. maa| hana (mata hiMsA karo) ina do zabdoM se mAhana zabda banatA hai, 'hana hiMsA gatyoH ' dhAtu se 'hana' zabda banatA hai jo hanana karatA hai, vaha hana hai, jo hanana nahIM karatA vaha mAhana hai| arthAt jo kisI prakAra se hiMsA nahIM karatA hai| Page #1033 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 688 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra 'sayA jae' zabda hai, jisakA eka artha hotA hai, jo sAdhaka SaDjIvanikAya kI rakSA karane meM sadA yatnavAna hotA hai, dUsarA artha hotA hai-jo indriyoM ko sAvadha vyApAra (jo ki hiMsAjanaka hotA hai) meM jAne nahIM detA, una para vijaya pAyA huA hai, aise sAdhaka ko bhI 'mAhana' kahanA anucita nhiiN| Age jo do vAkya haiM ki vaha kisI para krodha nahIM karatA, abhimAna nahIM karatA, ve bhI usakI parama ahiMsA ke dyotaka haiN| kyoMki krodha, mAna, mAyA lobha ina cAroM kaSAyoM kA sevana karane se bhAvahiMsA hotI hai / jo sAdhaka krodhamAnarUpa bhAvahiMsA se dUra rahatA hai, vaha mAhana kahalAne yogya hai hii| ina saba dRSTiyoM se yA guNoM ke kAraNa pUrvokta sAdhaka ko mAhana kahA jAnA yuktiyukta hai / mala pATha etthavi samaNe aNissie, aNiyANe, AdANaM ca ativAyaM ca, musAvAyaM ca, bahiddha ca, kohaM ca, mANaM ca, mAyaM ca, lohaM ca, pijjaM ca, dosaM ca icceva jao jao AdANaM appaNo padosaheU tao tao AdANAo puvi paDivirae pANAivAyA siyA daMte davie vosaThThakAe samaNetti vacce ||suutr 3 // saMskRta chAyA atrA'pi zramaNo'nizrito'nidAna: AdAnaM cAtipAtaM ca, mRSAvAdaM ca, bahiddhaJca, krodhaM ca, mAnaM ca, mAyAM ca, lobhaM ca, premaM ca, dvaSaM ca, ityeva yato yata AdAnamAtmanaH praduSahetana tatastata AdAnAt pUrvaM prativirataH prANAtipAtAt syAd dAnte dravyo vyutsRSTakAyaH zramaNa iti vAcyaH ||suutr 3 / / anvayArtha (ethavi samaNe) jo zramaNa pUrvokta virati Adi guNoM se yukta hai. use Age (yahA~) kahe jAne vAle guNoM se bhI sampanna honA cAhie / (aNissie aNiyANe) jo zarIra Adi meM Asakta nahIM hai, tathA jo kisI bhI sAMsArika phala kI AkAMkSA, kAmanA (nidAna) nahIM karatA hai / (AdANaM) jinase karmoM kA AdAna------grahaNa ho, yAnI karmabandha ke kAraNabhUta (ativAyaM ca musAvAyaM ca bahiddha ca) prANihiMsA, mRSAvAda, maithuna aura parigraha upalakSaNa se adattAdAna se rahita hai, (kohaM ca, mANaM ca, mAyaM ca, lohaM ca, pijja ca, dosaM ca) isI taraha jo krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga aura dvaSa nahIM karatA hai, (icceva jao jao appaNo paddosaheka) isa prakAra jina-jina bAtoM se AtmA kI ihaloka-paraloka meM hAni dikhatI hai, tathA jo-jo apanI AtmA ke lie upa ke kAraNa haiM, (tao tao pANAivAyA AdANAo puvvaM paDivirae) unauna prANAtipAta Adi karmabandha ke kAraNoM se pahale se hI jo nivRtta hai, tathA jo Page #1034 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA : solahavA~ adhyayana 186 (daMte davie vosaTThakAe samaNetti vacce siyA) indriyavijayI, muktigamana ke yogya aura jo zarIra ke mamatva se rahita hai, use zramaNa karanA cAhie / bhAvArtha ___ jo zramaNa pUrvokta virati Adi guNoM se viziSTa hai. use Age (yahA~) kahe jAne vAle guNoM se bhI sampanna honA cAhie / jo zarIrAdi meM Asakta na rahatA huA, apanI tapa Adi sAdhanA ke sAMsArika pala kI AkAMkSA (nidAna) nahIM karatA hai, evaM jo karmabandhana ke kAraNabhUta prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha se rahita hai tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga aura dvaSa nahIM karatA hai, evaM jina jina pravRttiyA se ihaloka aura paraloka meM AtmA kI hAni hotI hai, yA jina-jina kAryoM se karmabandha hotA hai, jisase AtmA dveSa kA bhAjana (kAraNa) banatA hai, unauna prANAtipAta Adi karmabandha ke kAraNoM se jo pahale se hI nivRtta hai| jo indriyavijetA hai, mokSagamana ke yogya hai, tathA zarIra ke mamatva se rahita hai, use zramaNa kahanA caahie| vyAkhyA aise sAdhaka ko 'zramaNa' kahane meM koI Apatti nahIM pahale sUtra kI vyAkhyA karate samaya zramaNa ke hamane tIna artha batAe the| mUla meM 'samaNa' zabda hai, usakA pahalA rUpa zramaNa hotA hai| zramaNa apane hI puruSArtha ke bala para jItA hai, vaha dUsare kisI bhI devI-deva yA kisI dhanika yA sattAdhIza ke Age gir3agir3AtA nahIM, vaha kaSTa yA Aphata Ane para svayaM hI sAmanA karatA hai, AtmA svayaM hI karmoM se baMdhA hai, isalie svayaM hI chUTa sakatA hai yaha usakA nizcita siddhAnta hai, isIlie yahA~ zramaNa kI yogyatA ke lie 'anizrita' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| yAni vaha kisI kA Azrita banakara-parabhAgyopajIvI banakara nahIM jItA, vaha svayaM saMyama aura tapa meM puruSArtha karake Age bddh'egaa| dUsarA vizeSaNa hai-'aNiyANe' vaha zramaNa jo tapasyA karatA hai, apane karmoM ko kATane ke lie mokSaprApti ke lie, lekina vaha apanI tapasyA ke sAtha usake phala ke rUpa se kisI bhI prakAra kI ihalaukika yA pAralaukika kAmanA, nAmanA yA sAMsArika sUkha-bhoga kI AkAMkSA (nidAna) ko nahIM jor3egA, vaha ninidAna rahegA / isI taraha dUsaroM kI AzA na rakhakara zramaNa mokSa ke lie samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra, yA cAritra ke antargata ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha kI sAdhanA apane zrama ke bala para kregaa| isI prakAra zramaNa kA jitanA bhI zrama yA tapa hotA hai, vaha karmakSaya ke lie hotA hai, jina hiMsA Adi se karma-bandhana hotA ho, unheM vaha kyoM apanAegA / isIlie yahA~ hiMsA, jhUTha, maithuna, parigraha Adi pApa karmabandhana ke kAraNoM (AdAnoM) se dUra Page #1035 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 660 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra rahanA zramaNa ke lie Avazyaka batAyA haiM / samaNa kA eka rUpa hotA hai 'zamana' | jo kaSAyoM yA rAga-dveSa kA zamana karatA hai, vaha zamana hai / isIlie yahA~ krodha se lekara rAgadveSa taka ke vikAroM kA zamana bhI zramaNa ke lie Avazyaka batAyA hai / isake atirikta jo-jo karmabandhana ke kAraNa haiM, una una se karmakSayapuruSArthI zramaNa dUra hI rahatA hai / aura tIsarA rUpa jo samana hai, vaha sUcita karatA hai ki zramaNa ke jIvana meM samabhAva honA cAhie, use dva eSa ke kAraNoM evaM rAga yA moha ke kAraNoM se dUra rahakara samatva meM sthita rahanA Avazyaka hai / isalie 'apissie' se lekara vokA' taka ke jo guNa Avazyaka batAe haiM, 'samaNa' zabda ke tInoM rUpoM meM A jAte haiM / ataH aise guNoM se yukta sAdhaka ko zramaNa kahanA pUrNatayA ucita hai / mUla pATha etthavi bhikkhU aNunnae viNIe nAmae daMte davie vosaTThakAe, saMvidhuNIya virUvarUvaM parisahovasagge ajjhappajogasuddhAdANe, uvaTThie ThappA saMkhAe paradattabhoI bhikkhutti vacce // sUtra // saMskRta chAyA atrApi bhikSuranunnato vinIto nAmako dAnto dravyo ( dravikaH ) vyutsRSTakAya: saMvidhUya virUparUpAn parISahopasargAn adhyAtmayogazuddhAdAna upasthitaH sthitAtmA saMkhyAya paradattabhojI bhikSuriti vAcyaH ||suutr 4 || anvayArtha ( etthavi bhikkhU ) 'mAna' aura 'zramaNa' zabda ke artha meM jitane guNa pUrvasUtra meM varNita haiM, ve yahA~ bhikSu meM bhI hone cAhie / isake atirikta yahA~ bhikSu ke lie jo viziSTa guNa haiM, unakA honA bhI Avazyaka hai | jaise ( aNunnae) anunnata yAnI vaha abhimAnI na ho, ( viNIe) guru Adi yA jJAna darzana - cAritra Adi ke prati vinayazIla ho, (nAmae) sabake prati namra vyavahAra karatA ho, (daMte) indriya aura mana ko vaza meM rakhatA ho, ( davie) mukti prApta karane yogya guNoM se yukta ho, (vosakAe) zarIra ke prati mamatva kA tyAga kara cukA ho, (virUvarUve parisahovasagge saMvidhuNIya) nAnA prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM kA samabhAva se sAmanA karake sahane vAlA (ajjhappajoga suddhAdANe) jisakA cAritra adhyAtmayoga se zuddha hai, ( uvaTThie) jo saccAritra ke pAlana meM udyata hai-- upasthita hai, ( ThiappA ) jo sthitaprajJa hai, athavA jisakI AtmA apane zuddhabhAva meM sthita hai, yA jisakA citta mokSamArga meM sthira hai, ( saMkhAe paradatta bhoI) saMsAra ko asAra jAnakara dUsare (gRhastha ) ke dvArA diye gae AhAra se jo apanA nirvAha karatA hai, (bhikkhUtti bacce) usa sAdhu ko bhikSu kahanA cAhie / Page #1036 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA : solahavAM adhyayana 661 bhAvArtha 'mAhana' aura 'zramaNa' kI yogyatA ke lie jitane guNa pUrvasUtroM meM vaNi haiM, ve sabhI guNa yahA~ vaNita bhikSa meM hone Avazyaka hai / isake atirikta ye (Age kahe jAne vAle) viziSTa guNa bhI bhikSa meM hone caahie| jaise vaha sAdhU nirabhimAnI ho, guru Adi athavA samyagjJAnAdi ke prati vinIta ho, sabake prati usakA vyavahAra namra ho, indriya manovijetA ho, jo mokSaprApti ke yogya guNoM se sampanna ho, jo zarIra ke prati anAsakta rahakara parISahoM aura upasargoM ko samabhAva se saha letA ho, jisakA cAritra adhyAtmayoga ke prabhAva se nirmala ho, jo uttama cAritra-pAlana meM udyata ho, aura jo sthitaprajJa ho, athavA jisakI AtmA apane AtmabhAva meM sthita ho yA jisakA citta mokSamArga meM sthira ho, tathA jo saMsAra ko ni:sAra jAnakara dUsare ke dvArA diye hue eSaNIya prAsuka kalpanIya AhAra-pAnI (bhikSAnnamAtra) se apanA nirvAha karatA ho, use niHsandeha bhikSu kahanA caahie| vyAkhyA itane guNoM se sampanna hI vAstava meM bhikSu hai tyAgI sAdhu kI bhikSA bhIkha mAMganA nahIM hai, sAdhu pezevara bhikhArI kataI nahIM hai aura na bhikSA se peTa pAlakara zarIra ko hRSTapuSTa banAkara AlasI evaM nikamme banakara par3e rahanA hai| AcArya haribhadrasuri ke cintana ke pariprekSya meM dekheM to jainasAdhu kI bhikSA sarvasampatkarI hai, usakI bhikSA puruSArtha ko naSTa karane vAlI na to pauruSaghnI hai, aura na hI vaha AjIvikA bhikSA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki AdhyAtmika jagat meM bhikSA lene kA adhikAra usI ko hai, jo apane jIvana ko AdhyAtmika sAdhanA dvArA, yA ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA dvArA unnata banAtA ho, jo aniza tapa-saMyama meM, svaparakalyANa meM puruSArtha karatA ho, vahI sacce mAne meM bhikSu kahalAne yogya hai| isa tathya ke prakAza meM jaba hama bhikSu ke guNoM kI nApataula karate haiM to isa sUtra meM batAye gae sabhI guNa yathArtha haiN| eka bhI guNa aisA nahIM hai, jo bhikSu ke lie ucita aura anivArya na ho| bhikSu svaparakalyANa ke lie tathA samyagdarzanAdi ratnatrayarUpa mokSamArga kI sAdhanA ke lie aharniza AdhyAtmika purupArtha karatA hai| vaha ahiMsA kI dRSTi se svayaM bhojana pakAtA yA pakavAtA nahIM, aura aparigraha kI dRSTi se svayaM mola nahIM kharIdatA, na mola kharIdA huA letA hai, aisI sthiti meM vaha gRhasthavarga se apane lie banAye hue AhArAdi meM se unake dvArA diyA huA thor3A-thor3A lekara apanI tRpti kara letA hai| gRhastha ke yahA~ bane hue AhAra ko bhI vaha chInakara, curAphara, yA binA pUche uThAkara nahIM lAtA aura na hI vahA~ se aneSaNIya, akalpanIya yA sacitta vastu lAtA hai, vRkSa Adi para lage hue pake Page #1037 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra phaloM ko bhI vaha svayaM tor3akara nahIM letA, aura na kisI sUne ghara meM yA rAste meM par3I kisI ke svAmitva se rahita vastu ko uThAtA hai yA usakA upayoga yA upabhoga karatA hai / vaha jaba bhI koI cIja legA bhikSAvRtti ke dvArA bhikSA ke apane niyamAnusAra prApta aura dUsare ke dvArA prasannatApUrvaka dI huI vastu kA hI upayoga yA upabhoga karegA / isIlie bhikSu kA sabase bar3A guNa yahA~ batAyA hai - ' paradattabhoI' kintu 'paradattabhojitA' kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki jainabhikSu kA bhikSA kA pezA yA dhandhA ho / aisA karane vAlA dIna-hIna bana jAegA, usakI tejasvitA samApta ho jAegI, use bhikSA lene kA adhikAra usakI svaparakalyANa kI yA mokSa kI sAdhanA ko lekara hai / jaba koI vyakti bhikSA ko apanI AjIvikA kA sAdhana yA adhikAra kI vastu banA letA hai to usameM abhimAna A jAtA hai, vaha uddhata hokara dUsaroM para dhauMsa jamAne lagatA hai, agara use bhikSA na doge to vaha zrApa yA anya aniSTakAraka vidhi se usakA aniSTa kara degA, isa prakAra kI dhamakI dene lagatA hai, athavA jaba use bhikSA nahIM dI jAtI hai yA nahIM milatI hai to vaha una gRhasthoM ko apazabda kahane lagatA hai, bhalA-burA kahane lagatA hai yA use yA usa gA~va yA nagara ko kosane lagatA hai, yaha sthiti sarvasampatkarI bhikSAjIvI bhikSu ke lie ucita nahIM hai, isIlie yahA~ bhikSu ke cAra viziSTa guNa diye haiM, jo bhikSA karane ke sAtha-sAtha usameM Ane jarUrI haiM - 'aNunnae viNIe nAmae daMte' yAnI bhikSu meM bhikSAjIvitA ke sAtha-sAtha nirabhimAnitA yA anuddhatatA ( dravya aura bhAva donoM prakAra se ), vinItatA, namratA aura indriya- manovijayitA honI anivArya hai / vaha zarIra se bhI akkhar3apana na jatAe tathA mana meM bhI uddhatatA yA garva na laae| na kisI gRhastha para dhauMsa jamAe, na zrApa Adi apazabdoM kA prayoga kare / bhikSA kabhI na milI yA dera se milI to mana meM bhI roSa, dveSabhAva na laae| aura yaha soce ki AtmA to nirAhArI, nirvastra evaM upAdhirahita hai / maiM jitanA bhI ho sake, isa zarIra ke prati mamatva chor3akara niHspRha, nirapekSa, sahAyatArahita banU~ / isI dRSTi se yahA~ vosakAe, saMkhAe, ThiappA aura uvaTThie ye cAra viziSTa guNa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu ke die haiN| vyutsRSTakAya ( zarIra para se apanI Asakti kA utsarga karane vAlA kA rahasya Upara diyA jA cukA hai / saMkhAe kA rahasyArtha yaha hai ki sAdhu apane zarIra ke svabhAva kA cintana kare ki isameM jitanA bhI bharA jAtA hai, vaha mala ke rUpa meM nikala jAtA hai, phira sarasa, svAdiSTa, audde zika AhAra se sAttvika evaM kalpanIya - eSaNIya AhAra se ise kyoM na bharU ? zarIra ko to jaise cAho vaise rakhA jA sakatA hai, thor3e-se sAde sAttvika AhAra se bhI zarIra nibha sakatA hai / merA dharma hai ki maiM zarIra ko lekara parAdhIna na banUM yA kama se kama padArthoM se apanA kAma calAU~ / yaha guNa bhikSAjIvitA ke sAtha bahuta hI upayogI hai / bharane ke bajAya sAde Page #1038 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA : solahavA~ adhyayana 963 _ 'ThiappA' kA tAtparya hai ki bhikSu apane AtmabhAvoM meM sthira rahe, khAne-pIne, pahanane Adi padArthoM kA cintana na kare aura na hI sAMsArika padArthoM ko pAne kI lAlasA kre| vaha yA to AtmaguNacintana meM lIna rahe yA mokSamArga meM sthira rhe| yaha gaNa bhI bhikSu ke lie isalie anivArya hai ki phira vaha AhArAdi padArthoM ko lAcArI yA nirbalatA ke rUpa meM hI svIkAra karegA, vaha bhI upakRtabhAva se / isIlie yahA~ uvadvie vizeSaNa kA prayoga bhikSu ke lie kiyA gayA hai| usakA Azaya bhI yahI hai ki bhikSu apane saccAritra pAlana meM udyata rahe, usI kA hI dhyAna rakhe, cintana kare, zarIra yA zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM ke cintana se mana ko haTA le / 'ajjhappajogasuddhAdANe' kA Azaya bhI yahI hai ki bhikSAcaryArUpa jo cAritra hai, use adhyAtma bhAvanAoM se ota-prota va zuddha rakhe ki "merI bhikSAcaryA adhyAtmajIvana ko puSTa karane aura ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA karane ke lie hai, zarIra ko puSTa, balavAna yA moTA banAne ke lie nhiiN|" sAdhu jaba bhikSAjIvI hai to use AhAra, pAnI, vastra, dharmopakaraNa, makAna, takhta Adi saba cIjeM bhikSA se hI prApta hotI haiN| aisI dazA meM sAdhu ko kaI jagaha 22 parISahoM yA devAdikRta upasargoM meM se kisI bhI parISaha yA upasarga se vAstA par3a sakatA hai| AhAra, vastra, upakaraNa, makAna Adi na milane, anukala na milane yA anya koI upadravAdi rUpa parISahoM yA upasargoM kA sAmanA karane kA avasara Ae to tapasvI sAdhu usa samaya apanI sahiSNutA kA paricaya de / isa dRSTi se isa sUtra meM batAe gae sabhI viziSTa guNa hone para usa sAdhaka ko bhikSu kahane meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| mUla pATha etthavi NiggaMthe ege egaviU buddhe saMchinnasoe susaMjate susamite susAmAie, AyavAyapatte viU duhao vi soyapalicchinna No payAsakkAralAbhaTThI dhammaTThI dhammaviU NiyAgapaDivanne samiyaM care daMte davie vosaTThakAe niggaMthetti vacce // sUtra 5 // se evameva jANaha jamahaM bhyNtaaro| tti bemi|| saMskRta chAyA atrA'pi nirgranthaH ekaH ekavid buddhaH saMcchinnasrotA: susaMyataH, susamitaH susAmAyika: AtmavAdaprAptaH vidvAn dvidhA'pi srotaH paricchinno no pUjAsatkAralAbhArthI dharmArthI dharmavid niyAgapratipannaH samatAM careddAnto dravyo vyutsRSTakAyo nirgrantha iti vAcyaH ||suutr 5 / / tadevameva jAnIta yadahaM bhayatrAtAraH / iti bravImi // Page #1039 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 964 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra anvayArtha (etthavi NiggaMthe) jo guNa bhikSa meM batAye gaye haiM, ve saba yahA~ nirgrantha meM bhI hone cAhie / una guNoM ke atirikta kucha viziSTa guNa nimrantha meM aura hone caahie| ve ye haiM -- (ege) dravya se sahAyaka se rahita ekAkI aura bhAva se rAgadvaSAdi se rahita ekAkI AtmA, (egaviU) ekavettA ho, arthAt jo yaha bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA ho ki AtmA akelA hI paraloka meM jAtA hai| (buddha) jo vastusvarUpa ko jAnatA ho, (schinnsoe| jisane AsravadvAroM ko roka diyA hai, (susaMjate) jo binA prayojana apane zarIra kI kriyA nahIM karatA hai athavA jo apanI indriya aura mana para saMyama rakhatA hai / (susalie) jo pA~ca prakAra kI samitiyoM se yukta hai, (susAmAie) jo zatra aura mitra para samabhAva rakhatA hai, (AyavAyapatta) jo AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, (viU) jo samasta padArthoM ke svabhAva ko jAnatA hai, (duhao vi soyapalicchinne) jisane dravya aura bhAva donoM hI prakAra se saMsAra meM Agamana ke srota (mArga) ko banda kara diyA hai, (No pUyAsakkAralAbhaTThI) jo pUjA, satkAra aura arthAdi ke lAbha kI icchA nahIM rakhatA hai, (dhammaTThI) kintu ekamAtra dharma kI hI icchA rakhatA hai, (dhammaviU) jo dharma ko jAnatA hai, (NiyAgapaDivanna) jo mokSamArga ko prApta hai, (samiyaM care) samabhAva se vicaraNa karatA hai, (daMte davie vosaTThakAe) ukta guNoM se yukta jo puruSa jitendriya, mokSagamana ke yogya hai tathA zarIra para se Asakti haTA cukA hai, (NiggaMthetti vacce) use nirgrantha kahanA caahie| (se evameva jANaha jamaha) ataH Apa loga isI taraha samajheM, jaisA hamane kahA hai (bhayaMtAro) kyoMki bhaya se jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle sarvajJa tIrthakara AptapuruSa anyathA nahIM kahate haiN| bhAvArtha pUrvasUtra meM bhikSa ke jitane guNa batAye haiM, ve sabhI yahA~ nirgrantha meM bhI hone caahie| isake sivAya yahA~ varNita kucha viziSTa guNa bhI nirgrantha meM hone Avazyaka haiN| jo sAdhaka dravya se sahAyakarahita akelA hai, tathA bhAva se rAgadvaSarahita ekAkI AtmA hai, tathA yaha AtmA paraloka meM akelA hI jAtA hai, isa bAta ko bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA (ekavettA) hai, jo vastusvarUpa ko jAnatA hai, jisane AsravadvAroM ko roka diyA hai| jo prayojana ke binA apane zarIra kI koI kriyA nahIM karatA hai, athavA zarIra ke aMgopAMgoM, indriyoM yA mana ko niyantraNa (saMyama) meM rakhatA hai, jo pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta hokara zatra-mitra para samabhAva rakhatA hai, jo AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, jo samasta padArthoM ke svarUpa kA jJAtA, vidvAn hai, jisane saMsAra meM Agamana ke srota (mArga) ko dravya-bhAva donoM prakAra se banda kara Page #1040 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gAthA : solahavA~ adhyayana 965 diyA hai, jo pUjA-satkAra yA vastrAdi lAbha kI bilakula icchA nahIM rakhatA, kintu ekamAtra dharma kI icchA rakhatA hai, (dhammaviU) jo dharmatattva kA vettA hai, jo mokSamArga ko prApta hai, jo samabhAva se calatA hai yA siddhAnta ke anu. sAra calatA hai, ukta guNoM se yukta jo puruSa jitendriya hai, mokSagamana ke yogya (bhavya) hai tathA zarIra para se Asakti kA tyAga kara cukA hai, use nirgrantha kahanA caahie| zrI sudharmAsvAmI zrI jambUsvAmI Adi ziSyavarga se kahate haiM ki maiMne yaha tIrthaMkara deva se sunakara Apa logoM se jo kahA hai, use Apa satya samajheM, kyoMki jagat kI bhaya se rakSA karane vAle zrI tIrthakara sarvajJa AptapuruSa anyathA upadeza nahIM karate haiN| vyAkhyA ise nirgantha kahanA cAhie nirgrantha use kahate haiM, jo bAhya aura Abhyantara granthiyoM se sarvathA mukta ho / granthiyA~ jaba taka haiM taba taka sAdhaka mokSa kI dizA meM pragati nahIM kara sakatA, isalie pUrvasUtra meM ukta bhikSu ke guNoM se yukta hote hue bhI jo sAdhaka isa sUtra meM kathita nintha ke viziSTa guNoM se yukta ho, use nirgrantha kahA jA sakatA hai / nirgrantha ke lie sarvasaMgoM, samasta sambandhoM, samasta sahAyakoM evaM samasta sAMsArika saMyogoM yA padArthoM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai, usake binA vaha nigranthatva meM Tika nahIM skegaa| isalie yahA~ usake viziSTa guNoM meM se sarvaprathama ege, egaviU kahA hai| ekAkI hone para vaha cintita na ho, yahI soce ki yaha AtmA apane karmavaza paraloka meM akelA hI jAtA hai, aura akelA hI vahA~ se AtA hai, koI kisI kA sahAyaka yA sAthI nahIM hotA / na isa loka meM hI koI kisI ke duHkha-sukha ko ba~TA sakatA hai aura na hI koI kisI ke sAtha sthAyI raha sakatA kyoMki zarIra anitya hai| ye sAMsArika dhana, makAna, dukAna, sonA, cA~dI, yA anya AhAra Adi padArtha bhI sthAyI nahIM hai, ye bhI kisI ko ekAnta sukha yA duHkha athavA sahAyatA nahIM de sakate / isa prakAra kA eka yA ekavettA kA tattvajJAna hone para saMga, saMyoga, sambandha, sahAyaka Adi kI granthi TUTa sakatI hai| jaba sAdhaka ke dila-dimAga meM yaha bAta bhalIbhA~ti a~ca jAegI, vaha isa tasvajJAna meM acchI taraha abhyasta ho jAyagA ki samasta saMga, saMyoga Adi kSaNika haiM, koI bhI padArtha nitya nahIM hai, zivAya AtmA ke koI bhI sAtha jAne vAlA nahIM, svakRta karma svayaM ko hI bhogane par3eMge, taba sAdhaka una gA~ThoM ko tor3ane meM dera nahIM lagAegA, jo use vyartha hI ajJAna yA vastusvarUpa na samajhane ke kAraNa sAMsArika padArthoM ke sahAyakatva yA sukha-dukhapradAtRtva kI AzA meM ulajhAe hue the| isIlie nirgrantha meM ege, egaviU, buddha, AyavAyapatte, viU, dhammaviU ityAdi guNa sArthakatA ke lie hone atyanta Avazyaka haiM / tabhA Page #1041 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 666 sUtrakRtAMga sUtra vaha china soe (AsravadvAroM ko banda karane vAlA), soyapalicchinne (dravyabhAva donoM prakAra se saMsAra meM Agamana ke srota (mArga) ko kATane vAlA) bana sakegA / Abhyantara granthoM meM hiMsA Adi pApa bhI haiM / nirgrantha ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha susamita bane, dharmavettA bane, indriyoM aura mana ko viSayoM meM jAne se roke, apane zarIra para se mamatA utAre / ye guNa Ane para vaha IryA Adi pA~coM samitiyoM yukta hokara hiMsA, asatya Adi granthoM se dUra raha sakegA / dharmavettA banakara pratyeka pravRtti dharma se yukta kara sakegA, hiMsA Adi pAparUpa granthi se bacegA, sAtha hI nirgrantha eka para rAga aura dUsare para dveSa nahIM karegA, na kisI se vaira bar3hAegA, na kisI se moha; donoM hI para samabhAva rkhegaa| isI prakAra pUjA, satkAra yA vastrAdi lAbha kI AkAMkSA nahIM karegA, inheM bandhana aura AtmA ko paratantratA meM DAlane vAle samajhegA / isalie nirgrantha ke lie pUjA - satkAralAbha se nirapekSa rahanA ani vArya hai / zarIra saba khurAphAtoM kI jar3a hai, ise khAne pIne, rahane, pahanane or3hane aura ise sukha-suvidhA meM rakhane ke lie manuSya nAnA prakAra ke pApa karma karatA hai, usa para mamatva karake karmabandhana karatA hai, sukumAra banAkara parISahoM aura upasargoM kA sAmanA karane se katarAtA hai, isa prakAra sAmAnya manuSya jahA~ zarIra para mamatva rakhakara hiMsA, jhUTha, parigraha Adi aneka pApoM kI gA~Tha bA~dha letA hai, vahA~ nirgrantha isI zarIra para se mamatva haTAkara ise saMskArita karane evaM sajAne-sa~vArane meM vyartha samaya, zakti nahIM khotA, vaha kAyA para se mamatva kA vyutsarga kara detA hai, use anAsaktipUrvaka AhAra pAnI dekara usase saMyamapAlana yA dharmAcaraNa karatA hai / mokSamArga meM use saMlagna kara detA aura mokSagamana ke yogya (bhavya ) bana jAtA hai / isalie nirgrantha ke vomaTukAe, niyAgapaDipanne davie daMte Adi viziSTa guNa sArthaka hI haiM / isa dRSTi se nintha ke ye viziSTa guNa jisameM hoM, use nirgrantha kahanA cAhie / AptapuruSa ke isa kathana kI satyatA meM saMdeha nahIM zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmI Adi se kahate haiM ki maiMne jo bAteM Apa logoM se kahI haiM, ve apanI ora se nahIM kahIM, apitu tIrthaMkaradeva se sunakara kahI haiM, isalie aise AptapuruSa ke dvArA ukta vacana kI satyatA meM koI sandeha nahIM ho sakatA / kyoMki ekAntahitaiSI, sabako bhaya se bacAne vAle, rAga-dveSa mohAdi se rahita sarvajJa Apta anyathA upadeza nahIM karate haiM / iti solasamaM gAhAnAmajjhayaNaM samattaM // isa prakAra sUtrakRtAMga sUtra ke prathama zrutaskandha kA gAthA nAmaka solahavA~ adhyayana amarasukhabodhinI vyAkhyA sahita sampUrNa / || paDhamo sudabaMdhI samatto // // prathama zrutaskandha sampUrNa // Page #1042 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________